《After the Marriage Cancellation, She Becomes a True Ancestor》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Ancestor¡¯s Spirit Shows Up

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over¡­¡± It was August, which meant it was summer. The cicadas chirped outside the window, but the ancestral hall on the fourth floor of the Su family mansion had a chilling presence. Su Ye, the eldest daughter of the family, staggered drunkenly into it and sat down in front of the table with the tes of her ancestors. ¡°I thought that I could turn the tides once I got engaged to Bo Yunli, but even after I tricked him into drinking that drug, he refused to sleep with me¡­ It¡¯s my mother¡¯s fault foring up with such a stupid idea!¡± She got up swiftly and pushed off the incense burner and offerings ced neatly in front of the tes. ¡°What¡¯s the point of dad making offerings to these stupid tes every day? He said that the ancestors will protect us. Protect, my foot! Will the ancestors clear my debts?¡± There was something strange about the situation. While she swung her arms around and shoved all the items on the floor, one te of roasted chicken still sat properly at the center of the table. Su Ye¡¯s expression suddenly turned savage. She grabbed the roasted chicken, tore it in half, and threw it on the floor. ¡°Even this roasted chicken is going against me!¡± When the roasted chicken fell on the floor, a dust-covered te in the corner of the room swayed violently. Su Ye looked at the te in confusion. Were her eyes ying tricks on her because she had drunk too much? The words ¡°Su Ye¡± were carved on the te. This ancestor shared the same surname and given name as her. Considering their statuses, she was her grandaunt. Su Ye did not look away. Instead, she decided to yell at the te. ¡°You¡¯re the person I hate most! I¡¯ve heard about what you and your father did in the past! You humiliated the whole Su family! Well, weren¡¯t you amazing? You didn¡¯t have any children and died in your twenties. All your troubles ended the moment you died, huh? ¡°But what about me? I don¡¯t know what dad was thinking. He just had to give me your name! But that¡¯s not all, he actually said that I look like you as well! Because of this, everyone talks bad about me behind my back! ¡°Now, my prospective marriage is ruined, and I don¡¯t have any means to get money. If my mom learned about how much money I owe, she¡¯d definitely yell at me until I went deaf!¡± Su Ye threw her head back and drank a mouthful of wine before she smashed the bottle on the ground. The floor was now a mess. Su Ye got up and turned to the window while ignoring the te which was swaying violently and about to crack. She lurched forward with her head down and looked at the ground under the window. The wind blew up her shoulder-length hair, and it was as if time stopped at that moment. ¡°You want me to die, right? Fine, I¡¯ll do as you wish!¡± The moment she said that, she jumped out. At the same time, a rather deep voice of a young woman echoed in the empty ancestral hall. ¡°It¡¯s your honor to look like me! If it weren¡¯t for the legacy I left for all of you, would you enjoy your current riches? You actually believed the rumors outside and humiliated your ancestor? You let down your status as a child of the Su family!¡± ... Nanny Zhang had been hanging the clothes to dry on the balcony when she heard a heavy thud and registered what was the ck shape that fell out the window. She rushed out in a hurry and saw the eldest daughter lying on the cement floor at the center of the garden. ¡°Miss Su Ye¡­¡± Nanny Zhang¡¯s face instantly drained of color. But before she could register the situation, she saw the eldest daughter stand up. Oh. My. God. Nanny Zhang nearly died on the spot. Su Ye patted away the dirt on her body and, in a feisty manner, rubbed off the blood that had flowed out of her nose. She actually fell on her face. There had been no skill involved when the girl jumped out. She turned her neck and moved her shoulders. Once she was sure she was unharmed, she used the pad of her thumb to press down on the shoulder bone acupressure point and moved her thumb until she reached the heaven projection acupressure point on her vicle. The buzz from the alcohol in her head faded away, and her mind became clear. She brought her hand up to press it between her eyebrows, and after taking a long time to limate herself with the situation, she opened her eyes. Finally, she had managed toe out of the dark wooden te. She had wanted to stop her grandniece frommitting suicide, but to her surprise, she had ended up entering her body. Did she get reincarnated into her grandniece¡¯s body? This was the will of God¡­ ¡®You foolish child. Your death won¡¯t punish anyone. I¡¯ll help you live and make all of them cry.¡¯ When Nanny Zhang saw that the troublemaking eldest daughter was fine, she looked away and returned to hanging the clothes. She did not show any concern. Everyone in the Su family knew that their eldest daughter was a troublemaker. When she was in ss, she yelled at teachers. When school was over, she beat up her ssmates. She gossiped about others in their faces, lied behind their backs, stole things, and destroyed public property. The madam disliked her, and the family of her fiance regarded her with scorn. On top of it all, she was neen years old, but she was only in the third year of high school! It was no wonder then that she looked so much like that grandaunt of hers. Both of them brought about misfortune. With that thought, Nanny Zhang cast a disdainful nce at Su Ye. Right away, she saw something amazing behind her. When had the young masters of the Bo and Lin families arrived? Nanny Zhang quickly washed her hands clean, removed her apron, and trotted over. She dipped her head respectfully before the guests and said, ¡°Young Master Bo, Young Master Lin, wee. We deeply appreciate your kindness foring from afar. I will report your arrival to the madam.¡± Bo Yunli let out a faint hum. His eyes shone with a cold light when he looked at Su Ye standing in front of him. His voice was deep. Even when there were plenty of people talking at the same time, they would immediately hear his voice. There was a raspy quality to it, and it sounded gentle and warm at first, but if anyone listened to it more, they would find that it was actually cold and aloof. Su Ye looked at him with no emotion. ¡®Where did this gigoloe from? He looks pretty good.¡¯ Just like when she was alive, she was not interested in love and rtionships, but it would not cost her anything to have a look, and she would waste her chance if she did not look now. The man had a lean figure and stood straight. He had an eye-catching appearance, and a pair of thin sses rested on his tall nose, which gave him an air of elegance and abstinence. The long and narrow eyes behind the sses were really good-looking. The canthuses of his eyes were deep set, and the corners hung down a little, making his eyes look like a deep and dangerous ocean. When he raised his chin a little, his face gave off a gloomy but cold air, which made him really imposing. The one next to him was handsome as well, but if the two werepared, he would be very inferior. The much more inferior Lin Zhan sized up Su Ye with terror. ¡°Cousin, I swear I really saw her jump from the fourth floor just now! It¡¯s too bizarre...¡± Bo Yunli remained expressionless. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, forget about jumping off the building, it¡¯s useless even if you hang yourself! You actually did something as lowly as drugging a person! We came here to cancel the marriage!¡± Lin Zhan said. Su Ye realized their statuses based on how Lin Zhan referred to them. She showed no signs of anger and just smiled before she said, ¡°Are your grandfathers alright?¡± Lin Zhan became wary. ¡°My grandfather passed away two years ago. What do you want?¡± Su Ye shook her head with a serious expression. ¡°A pity.¡± In the past, when her father, Su Chenshuo, was falsely used, the entire world became the Su family¡¯s enemy. Only Bo Zhan and Lin Zhengen, who were the grandfathers of the two people before her, had helped them. Lin Zhan was slightly stunned, but he immediately asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± If it were anyone else who said it, they would really think the situation was regretful, but when it came to Su Ye, it was definitely some kind of curse! Su Ye habitually ignored the words of the one with the inferior looks. She looked at Bo Yunli as if she was waiting for his answer. Bo Yunli frowned a little, and with his cold but pleasant-sounding voice, he said slowly, ¡°You¡¯re asking the obvious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lin Zhan said. ¡°If Master Bo didn¡¯t force my cousin to get engaged with you, do you think you¡¯d be worthy of the Bo family, considering your family¡¯s strength?¡± Speaking of which, it was strange. Master Bo had always had keen judgment and hated shallow people who fawned over the rich. Yet for some reason, he was always biased toward Su Ye. Su Ye ced her hand at the center of her eyebrows. The ancestors were kindhearted and just people, but their descendants were really tactless. More than forty years ago, she was the most powerful businesswoman in Imperial City¡¯s business circle. She excelled in both sports and academics, and the Su family¡¯s strength even surpassed the Bo family¡¯s for a period of time. Truly, the moment something strong fell into decline, even trash would bully it. Oh well, judging by their positions, the two were her grandnephews who had yet to grow up. Why should she lower herself to their level? Su Ye pointed at Lin Zhan and said calmly, ¡°Your face has a waxy hue, and your tongue is thick and white.¡± She sniffed the air and frowned. ¡°There¡¯s a strange scenting from your mouth, too. These are symptoms of too much heat in one¡¯s kidneys and a weak stomach.¡± She had noticed it when Lin Zhan spoke, and since he was her best friend¡¯s grandson, she decided to tell him about it. Lin Zhan¡¯s face turned red when he heard it. Did the crazy woman start cussing at people without a single swear word now? Was she beating around the bush and saying that his breath stank? How was that possible? Su Ye did not care about his reaction and continued. ¡°I¡¯ll write a prescription for you tomorrow. Take it three times a day. But it will only take care of the symptoms. It¡¯s not a radical treatment for it.¡± Lin Zhan¡¯s rationale might have been thrown out the window because of anger, but he still asked, ¡°How do I get it radically treated?¡± He regretted it the moment he finished saying it. ¡°The cause of your illness is¡­ inyman¡¯s terms, you are holding back your lust. If you got married soon, you would get rid of all that pent up energy and heal without any medicine.¡± Lin Zhan let out a bark ofughter from anger. ¡°I knew it, you¡¯re just trying to deceive me! After beating around the bush so much, you came back to the main topic. But don¡¯t you think you¡¯re telling this to the wrong person? You should be trying to persuade my cousin to get married soon, so you¡¯d get what you want!¡± He thought that Su Ye would reveal her true colors now, but she did not look nervous after he exposed her. She just said calmly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have to. Hisplexion is pale, and he gives off a hint of coldness. By the looks of it, he has not thought of those things for a long time.. Otherwise, it¡¯d be impossible for aphrodisiacs to not work on him.¡± Chapter 2

Chapter 2: You Lack Discipline

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bo Yunli¡¯s calm expression became somewhat strange, which was a rare urrence. Why did it sound like she was saying that he was impotent? The day before, he had done his best to hold back because he did not want to fall for her trick, so why did it end up as ckmail material for her to criticize him? She challenged his patience repeatedly. Truly, she caused trouble out of the blue and was hopeless! ¡°Su. Ye!¡± Bo Yunli hissed. His deep voice was full of fierceness. The general impression he left on everyone in Imperial City was that he was the youngest and most outstanding owner of the Bo family, which was the strongest family in Imperial City. But in truth, he was far more ¡°unfathomable¡±. No one could understand the meaning behind his calm expression. Even when he was furious at Su Ye for drugging him, he still scoffed at the idea of talking to her the day before. This was the first time that he acted so fiercely in front of someone. Su Ye ignored his warning. She raised her hand up and patted his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to have such focus at a young age.¡± Bo Yunli hated having physical contact with others, but she was too quick, and he did not have time to avoid her. His body stiffened, and he stared at the fingers on his shoulder. His eyelids twitched. Did she y with mud just now? Lin Zhan watched the scene in front of him with his jaw ck. After some time, he finally understood what was going on. The crazy woman had switched her tactics! Before, she put on an act of trying to curry favor with his cousin whenever she saw him and did everything to please him. However, perhaps because she saw that his cousin did not fall for this, she decided to use a deviant strategy. She was really asking for her death¡­ ¡°Su Ye, what are you doing standing over there? Hurry up and bring the guests into the mansion!¡± a shrill voice demanded from a distance. It belonged to Su Ye¡¯s mother, Xu Huanying. When she saw Su Ye¡¯s face, she was stunned for a moment. ¡°You look like a ghost! Hurry up and go wash your face!¡± The moment she said that, she looked at Bo Yunli obsequiously and rubbed her palms together awkwardly. ¡°Yunli, you¡¯re here. It¡¯s hot outside, soe inside, please.¡± She knew that Bo Yunli hade to denounce Su Ye. When she had seen Su Ye return with tears all over her face the night before, she had known what had happened. Quite a number of women in the business circle had used this method in the past, so why did it fail when it came to Su Ye? Xu Huanying could only think of one reason¡ªthe girl was too dumb! She did not inherit her genes at all¡­ While going to the bathroom, Su Ye pondered over Xu Huanying¡¯s words. Why did she say she looked like a ghost? Since her grandniece looked simr to her, she had to look pretty good. In the past, she was the most beautiful woman in Imperial City, especially when she gave a cool, sweet, and devilishly charming smile. It had charmed plenty of boys and girls back in the day. While she was thinking about this, she arrived in front of the mirror in the bathroom. When she saw her face in it, she finally understood why Xu Huanying had said that. Her grandniece was a rebel. She had dyed her hair a dull green and put on really exaggerated smokey makeup. Her lips were a berry purple, and since she had been crying, her ck eyeshadow had melted and slid down the tear tracks. Once they dried up, they turned into two ck lines. But the most important factor behind why she looked like a ghost was the blood around her nose. She truly looked like a ghost. She could not deny it. But it would be even more urate to say that she was even more terrifying than a ghost. Su Ye hurriedly washed her face and removed the leaves from her hair. ¡°Ms. Ye, the madam is asking you to hurry up!¡± Nanny Zhang said with impatience from outside. Su Ye did not know how her grandniece had been living her life. She was the eldest daughter, but everyone, regardless of whether they were from the family or not and what status they shared, were not friendly toward her. When Su Ye opened the door, she saw Nanny Zhang looking at her askance with a gaze full of scorn. Nanny Zhang even nearly rolled her eyes to the back of her head, as if Su Ye was the servant and was dirtying her house. Shecked discipline. Su Ye calmly cast her a nce. ¡°This is the thirteenth household rule of the Su family: there is an order of status in the family, and a difference between masters and servants. Those who know that they should not offend masters but do so anyway will have their annual wages reduced by half.¡± After saying that, she headed to the living room. Nanny Zhang looked at her back with mockery on her face. Did she lose a few screws when she fell? She had been in the Su family for more than twenty years and had never heard of any rules for servants, and the girl even wanted to cut her annual wage by half? Did she think that she owned the family? Nanny Zhang was really angry as she followed Su Ye. ¡°Miss Ye, I don¡¯t mean anything else, but you should consider things on behalf of the master and the madam and stop making them worry. If it weren¡¯t for them, would you be able to live in such a huge mansion and have such a good life?¡± Nanny Zhang, though, did not say what she was actually thinking. ¡®If it weren¡¯t for them, you¡¯d be nothing! Stop putting on airs!¡¯ Su Ye looked around. The current Su mansion had four floors. It had an elevator inside, and the decorations were somewhat decent, but even with the four floors added together, the mansion was only around six hundred square meters. She shook her head. ¡°The Su family is no longer as great as before¡­¡± Nanny Zhang was shocked. They had a beautiful mansion, and with the current housing prices in Imperial City, it could sell for around sixty million RMB. Even so, she said that the family was no longer as great as before? She had to be crazy! Chapter 3

Chapter 3: I Won¡¯t Let Him Pass Away

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Su Ye entered the living room, she saw Bo Yunli sitting in the seat of honor. He wore a ck suit whose brand Su Ye did not know, but its craftsmanship was exquisite. The metal buttons shone with a beautiful golden light, and his dust-free leather shoes had no creases. He supported his forehead with his hand, which gave him azy air that belonged to corrupt nobles. His knuckles were prominent, and his index finger and middle finger pushed down gently on his sses while he looked at Xu Huanying aloofly. Xu Huanying gave off the dejected air of someone who had failed in currying favor. She was huddled in the guest seat like a real loser. Before Su Ye could think of a pose that would make her look even cooler than Bo Yunli so that the Su family would not lose in terms of being imposing, Xu Huanying spoke in a tentative voice. ¡°Yunli, you said that Ye Ye did this, but do you have proof? If you don¡¯t have proof, you shouldn¡¯t run your mouth off. The Su family is a reputable public figure. If people hear about this, what will they think?¡± Bo Yunli spoke half-heartedly but directly, ¡°I kept the drugged tea. I can provide as much evidence as you want.¡± Xu Huanying froze a little and turned her head to re at Su Ye. ¡®How could you leave ckmail material for others? You¡¯re seriously trash.¡¯ Su Ye gazed back at her to give a reply. ¡®Pot calling the kettle ck.¡¯ She was a mother, but she gave her daughter such a horrible idea. If Su Ye had been around, she would not have allowed her nephew to marry such a short-sighted woman. But she only thought about it and did not say anything. After all, she was currently her grandniece, and if she behaved too abnormally, people would begin suspecting her. Lin Zhan was still somewhat polite to Xu Huanying, but his disdain could be seen on his face and heard in his words. ¡°Aunt Xu, don¡¯t bother. My cousin will never fancy her¡­¡± He subconsciously cast a nce at Su Ye. ¡®Look at her appearance. Is she even worthy of him?¡¯ Before he could say those words, though, he was forced to swallow them. It was only after Su Ye removed her makeup and appeared in front of them barefaced that he realized that she was actually breathtaking. Her eyebrows were shaped like mountains, and her eyes sparkled, which made her face charming and full of emotion, but she also looked heroic, as if she would march off to war in ce of her father. Even her dull green hair looked ethereal. If he did not know her character, he might actually be bewitched by her ethereal appearance. Lin Zhan noticed that Bo Yunli was also staring at her. ¡®Oh no, is he tempted after seeing her like this?¡¯ Bo Yunli was indeed staring at Su Ye, but his focus was not on Su Ye¡¯s face. He had pretty severe OCD. Every time he went out, he would meticulously button up every button on his shirt and fix the direction of his shirt cor. He would even ask all the servants in the Bo family to iron the creases of his uniform to the point that they werepletely symmetrical. And Su Ye had one shoce tied messily while the other waspletely untied. The cuff of her sleeve was bloodied, but what was even worse was that her cor was nted wildly. She had even buttoned up the first button under her cor wrong¡­ Bo Yunli¡¯s knuckles made cracking sounds, and with great difficulty, he looked away. He squashed down his urge to stand up and help her button up all her buttons correctly, then forced himself to erase all the images that would kill those with OCD. Lin Zhan drew close to his ear and whispered, ¡°Cousin? Don¡¯t forget to mention that you want to cancel the marriage¡­¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°I will. I must.¡± He could not tolerate living the rest of his life with a girl who did not care about having a tidy appearance. He would go mad with her. Xu Huanying was terrified of the word ¡°cancel¡±, but they still said it. ¡°Yunli, you just got engaged. If you cancel it right away, you won¡¯t be able to offer a good exnation for Master Bo. Maybe you should reconsider?¡± Lin Zhan found himself speechless. ¡°Aunt Xu, if the master learned what Su Ye did, do you think he would stop us? My cousin is already fulfilling his duty as a grandson by not taking any actions against Su Ye.¡± Xu Huanying¡¯s eyes roved about. Bo Yunli had always been resolute, and if she acted forcefully, things would not end well. So, she could only go about it in a roundabout manner. ¡°Fine. It is indeed Ye Ye¡¯s fault. If you insist on cancelling the marriage, go on ahead. I just hope that you won¡¯t announce it to the public. I heard that Master Bo¡¯s illness has gotten worsetely¡­¡± She sighed. ¡°It will be master¡¯s 70th birthday next week. We should let him celebrate his birthday happily and let Ye Ye atone for her mistakes by doing something good. Don¡¯t worry. Once the master passes away, we will automatically cancel the engagement, and Ye Ye won¡¯t bother you again.¡± Lin Zhan cast a nce at his cousin. When he saw that he had no objections toward this, he nodded. Xu Huanying discreetly exhaled in relief. Yet her daughter was stupid, and Master Bo was ready to kick the bucket at any moment. She had thought of a way to stave off the canction, but it might still be in vain¡­ Su Ye had no thoughts about the marriage, but when she heard that her old friend was critically ill, she felt sad. When she saw that Xu Huanying looked frustrated, she thought that she was thinking the same thing, so, with great confidence, she said something that would win her favor in other people¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let me handle Master Bo¡¯s illness. I won¡¯t let him pass away!¡± Chapter 4

Chapter 4: A Girl¡¯s Legs Are the Most Important Thing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Lin Zhan heard Su Ye¡¯s words, he nearly fell out of the chair. The mother and daughter were seriously something else. To stall for time, they would not even let Master Bo pass away? In any case, neither he nor Bo Yunli believed that the hooligan had any medical knowledge, but they did not intend to argue about it. They had already discussed the main topic, so they got up to leave. While they were on their way out of the mansion, Lin Zhan could not help butin to Bo Yunli about the bizarre mother and daughter. Bo Yunli found him noisy, so he began walking a little faster. Lin Zhan followed closely behind him and chattered on, ¡°She even said that my breath stinks! How could that be? I care about my hygiene a lot!¡± Bo Yunli opened the car door, then stopped for a moment to cast a sideways nce at him. There was slight scorn in his gaze. ¡°She¡¯s not wrong about this. If she really gives you medicine and you¡¯re certain that it¡¯s not poisonous, you should try it.¡± Lin Zhan was speechless. The next moment, the Bo family¡¯s long, ck Bentley slowly drove out of the Su family¡¯s courtyard. No one noticed a figure sneaking out from behind the tree at the entrance of the courtyard. The owner of the Su family, Su Jinyang, came back in the evening. Five minutes after he entered the mansion, he angrily ordered Su Ye to enter the ancestral hall to kneel as punishment. ¡°Were you the one who knocked down everything in the ancestral hall?¡± Even though Su Ye was lectured, she felt pretty happy. Finally, there was someone in the Su family who did not forget his roots. Su Jinyang scolded her fiercely, ¡°How dare you behave so atrociously in front of your ancestors? You¡¯re going to kneel the entire night in the ancestral hall, and you¡¯re not allowed to have dinner!¡± ¡°Oh, honey, Ye Ye was in a bad mood today. Just don¡¯t let her have dinner as punishment and forget about kneeling, okay?¡± Xu Huanying suggested in a coquettish voice. A girl¡¯s legs were the most important part of her body. If they went out of shape because of the kneeling, it would be even more difficult for Su Ye to snag Bo Yunli. Su Jingyang was unmoved. ¡°Kneel for two hours! You¡¯re not allowed to stand up even a minute early!¡± Once he said that, he sent everyone away and locked the door from the outside, which left Su Ye alone inside. She stared at the door for a while. Her eldest nephew had a pretty decent character. By the looks of it, he did not know that she had drugged Bo Yunli. When everyone¡¯s footsteps faded into the distance, Su Ye¡¯s gaze went to the tes in front of her. After a moment, she got up and ced her father¡¯s te at the center. After that, she picked the te of her little brother, who was Su Jingyang¡¯s father, and put it on the side. She looked around for a while, but she did not find her sister-inw¡¯s te. By the looks of it, when her brother passed away, his powerful wife did not pass away with him. Yet for some reason, this sister-inw was not in the mansion. Su Ye¡¯s legs became a little sore after standing for a while, but she did not kneel down, because she was the real ancestor. There was no chair in the ancestral hall, so she found a thin cushion in a corner and sat down cross-legged. She ced her hands on top of each other and pushed her fingers against each other lightly to start meditating. She smoothed out the meridians from the top to the bottom of her body and assessed her grandniece¡¯s health. In the past, when her father was wrongly used, plenty of things about it were suspicious. But because she was in a hurry to clear his name, she became careless and died an untimely death. Now, more than forty years had passed since the ident, and it would not be easy for her to investigate the case. She would not be able to solve it overnight, and if she wanted to cast a lure to catch some fish, she had to first ensure that she had a healthy body. When she died, her consciousness was trapped in her te for some reason. Over the course of many years, she had never seen her other ¡°rtives¡± in the ancestral hall. Whatever the reason for it, she liked to pretend that her father had died with a grudge in his heart and could not ept his death, which was why he was protecting her. In any case, she would not waste this chance. She would reopen her father¡¯s case, reorganize the Su family, and bring it to the peak once more! After two hours, Nanny Zhang received orders to open the door for her. Su Ye had alreadyposed herself. She cast a nce at Nanny Zhang¡¯s delight over her misfortune and said calmly, ¡°I want ck fungus sd as well as mountain herbs and winter melon soup added to my meals starting from tomorrow.¡± Through meditation, she had noticed that her grandniece¡¯s physical constitution was pretty good. It was just that she had a really bad smoking addiction, so Su Ye needed to nurse her health back through food that could clean her lungs and help with saliva production. Nanny Zhang scoffed openly. ¡°Miss Ye, you have always eaten whatever the master and madam ate. You have never asked for special food for yourself.¡± Su Ye understood it at that moment. Su Jingyang was far less imposing than his father, Su Chenshuo, and the household rules of the Su family werepletely gone. Nanny Zhang had then gotten used to bullying Su Ye¡¯s grandniece. But who exactly did she think she was currently tormenting? With that thought in mind, Su Ye looked at her with a wicked expression. ¡°Nanny Zhang, don¡¯t go thinking that I don¡¯t know that you intentionally didn¡¯t clean the ancestral hall today¡­¡± Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Siscon, Su Xing (2 in 1)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Nanny Zhang heard Su Ye¡¯s words, she was stunned. She had been discovered¡­ Su Ye ignored her foolish reaction and continued. ¡°Nanny Zhang, can¡¯t you be smarter? Even if my mother regards me with disdain, I am still her flesh and blood, while you¡¯re just a servant. Yet you¡¯re creating trouble to sow discord between your masters? Say, who do you think they will side with if I tell them about this? Will it be you or me?¡± Nanny Zhang¡¯s eyes went wide as she stared at the person in front of her. Her jaw fell ck, and she found herself unable to say anything even after a long time had passed. The one before her was the eldest daughter of the family, but why did it feel like she had be someone else in less than a day? In the past, she was preposterous and acted recklessly because she thought she was a hopeless case. The servants often talked about her behind her back, and some even gossiped right in her face, but she always pretended that she did not hear them. It was precisely because of this that Nanny Zhang grew presumptuous. Yet the eldest daughter before her now was not just cunning and eloquent, but had an imposing air about her that hade out of nowhere. With just a few words, she made Nanny Zhang understand what was going on and gave her a stern warning. It was true that no matter what, Su Ye was the legitimate eldest daughter of the family. Nanny Zhang had really been foolish. After some time, she said with an embarrassed expression, ¡°Miss Ye, th-this is just a misunderstanding¡­ I will order the kitchen staff to prepare the dishes you asked for tomorrow. If you ever have any other orders, pleasee and tell me¡­¡± ... The next day, Su Ye got up at five o¡¯clock for a morning run. There were only a few people on the road, and the breakfast stalls gave off a fragrant aroma. She could smell soymilk from a distance. The stall¡¯s boss pulled out a full soupdle from the pot, and the hot soymilk that spilled out was like a white waterfall. The moment it was brought up, it fell down. ¡°Fresh soymilk! One cup for 1 RMB!¡± Based on the current price formodities, this was really cheap. Unfortunately, Su Ye¡¯s grandniece was really poor, and Su Ye had something else to doter, so she did not bring any extra cash. At that moment, a coin that had unique and unconventional patterns sparkled in a corner of the street. It was a 1 RMB coin, no more and no less. Two minutester, Su Ye drank soymilk with great satisfaction. If she knew who had lost the coin, she would pay them back a hundred fold. After Su Ye drank the soymilk, she went to the apothecary to get medicine for Lin Zhan. Unsurprisingly, when she went to deliver it, the butler of the Lin family did not say anything polite, like inviting her into the mansion to take a seat. He just reached out a hand to grab the medicine, apologized for not sending her off, and sent her away. Su Ye was not bothered by this. In the past, her prescriptions could not be bought even if someone offered millions for them. Lin Zhan would not realize it if he did not take the medicine, but the moment he did, he would be shocked. ¡®Go ahead and put on airs all you want. Once you finish the medicine, you will have toe to me to get more.¡¯ Su Ye returned to the Su mansion at nine in the morning. Nanny Zhang had prepared the ck fungus sd as well as the mountain herbs and winter melon soup, along with them were other freshly cooked breakfast dishes. She was much more well-behaved and did not say anything thoughtlessly. Su Jingyang was about to go out. When he passed by the dining table, he saw Su Ye wolfing down her breakfast and was slightly stunned. It was the summer holidays, and Su Ye usually slept until noon, so her being up so early was abnormal. He cast a nce at the scrumptious breakfast on the table and patted Su Ye¡¯s head with a smile. ¡°Are you hungry because I forbade you to eat dinner yesterday?¡± The sudden warmth on her head caused Su Ye to tighten her grip on the chopsticks. For an instant, she remembered her father. If nothing had happened¡­ ¡°Your mother and I will return quitete today. What do you want to eat in the evening? I¡¯ll have Nanny Zhang make it for you,¡± Su Jingyang said. Su Yeposed herself and said coolly, ¡°Roasted chicken.¡± Xu Huanying had already changed into her best dress gown. She hurried out from the inner room and said, ¡°Your brother is going to be discharged today, so pick him up from the hospital, all right?¡± After those words, her gaze suddenly became fierce, and she warned her, ¡°If you let your brother get hurt again, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± Su Ye had gotten a good night¡¯s sleep and received some of her grandniece¡¯s memories. The Su family had two children. While Su Ye was growing up, Xu Huanying realized that she was going to end up as a good-for-nothing, so she decided to get another sessor. To her surprise, she got a boy, and she was really happy. Su Ye¡¯s brother was named Su Xing, and he was only five years old. A few days ago, Su Ye had gone on a bike ride with him and gotten into an ident. Fortunately, he wore full safety equipment, so he only suffered a few scrapes. They healed quickly, so he was soon discharged. Su Ye felt that since Xu Huanying had pampered Su Xing, he was definitely a ridiculously arrogant demon, but no matter what, he was a member of the Su family, so she agreed to it. After reaching Imperial City Hospital, Su Ye went to the ward, which was specially designed for children, based on directions from Xu Huangying. Su Xing was in a room with four beds. Four boys of simr ages, wearing the same patient¡¯s clothes, and having practically the same haircut sat on those beds. Since all of them looked the same, Su Ye gave a nonchnt and perfunctory nce at the ward before she went to Bed 4, which was near the window. She suffered from mild prosopagnosia, but she refused to admit it. When she stopped in front of the bed, she said in a firm tone, ¡°Xing Xing, we¡¯re going home.¡± The grape-like, watery eyes of the boy on Bed 4 widened. He stared at the beautiful girl with a stupefied expression, and Su Ye could practically see the question mark shing in neon lights above his head. The corners of Su Ye¡¯s lips twitched. Her guess had been wrong. The real Su Xing cussed in Bed 3, and it sessfully drew Su Ye¡¯s attention. She might be the only one who could not recognize her own brother face-to-face in the whole country. Su Ye calmly turned around. This time, she first looked at the words written on the te at the end of the bed: Su Xing. Once she was certain it was him, she cleared her throat lightly. ¡°I was just joking with you.¡± She had to admit that Su Xing was a really cute and pretty boy. His expression froze for two seconds, then he beamed at her a momentter. ¡°Sis, I missed you so much!¡± Before he even said the words ¡°so much¡±, he yanked off his nket and rushed over to hug Su Ye. His soft, chubby arms wrapped around her waist. ¡°Sis, everyone here is a child, and I hate ying with children! Did youe to bring me out of the hospital?¡± Su Ye was not used to such cordiality. Sheughed dryly and said, ¡°Yeah. I came to pick you up.¡± But to her surprise, Su Xing was not satisfied with this answer. He pouted and acted cute. ¡°Sis, why have you changed in just a few days? Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m your brother and you¡¯ll bring me wherever you go? I don¡¯t want to go home! I want to be with you!¡± After exchanging a few more words, Su Ye realized that Su Xing was very close to her grandniece. He even asked whether she was tired or hungry and dered that he was going to buy her roasted chicken once he got his allowance. He was a true siscon. ¡°Sis, you¡¯ll still bring me around on your bike, right? I¡¯m not afraid of falling. A few scars are nothing to a man! Besides, it¡¯s my honor to have a few scars because of my sis!¡± Su Ye stroked his hair and thought. ¡®This boy will have a good future.¡¯ ¡°We won¡¯t be riding a bike. We¡¯re taking a car today.¡± She had resurrected, so she valued her life a lot. For a moment, Su Ye wondered where to bring her grandnephew to y. While she was thinking, her grandniece¡¯s phone lit up with five new messages. All of them were warnings from different banks telling her that she had overdue loans. Forty years ago, when Su Ye was the boss, she had predicted the development of phones, so she adapted to the changes very quickly and could use the new models without any problems. She made some calctions and found out that grandniece owed around 450,000 RMB. She was actually driven to suicide because of this bit of money? Su Ye had plenty of things she needed to do aftering back to life, and she decided to start with the easiest¡ªreturn all the debts her grandniece owed. She tossed Su Xing¡¯s clothes to him. ¡°Get changed.. I¡¯m bringing you to a good ce.¡± Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Young Uns Who Had Never Seen the World

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Half an hourter, the brother and sister reached the most famous antique market in Imperial City. More than forty years had passed since Su Ye¡¯s time, and the streets and alleys had changed a lot, but the antique market retained its original appearance. Su Ye did not stroll around blindly. She went straight to a stone gambling stall that seemed pretty legitimate. Stone gambling was the essence of jade trade. Laymen did not know the tricks in the field and thought that they could get rich in an instant and break free from being poor. Their gambling was marked by ups and downs and filled with shock. Yet they did not realize that the goal of those who set up stone gambling sites was to take their money. The boss of the stall shook the raw stones in his hand and looked at the mischievous Su Ye with a smile. ¡°Girl, we have stones that are worth 100 RMB, 200 RMB, and 300 RMB. Which type do you want to try?¡± Su Ye¡¯s grandniece owed 450,000 RMB, so one 100 RMB stone would be enough. Su Ye raised one finger at the boss, and Su Xing took out the phone in his pocket with familiar ease to scan the code and pay the boss. The people who were watching the fun on the side could not help but mumble, ¡°This person is funny. How could she make such a young child pay for her? If she doesn¡¯t have money, she should not gamble.¡± Su Xing immediately retorted, ¡°Shut up. What do you know? I like spending money for my sis, okay?¡± There was a chair nearby, but Su Ye did not sit on it. She squatted down in front of the stall like a miscreant, instead. In the past, the Su family¡¯s jewelry franchise had spread through the country. So, when others were born with a silver spoon in their mouths, Su Ye was born with a jade spoon. She just needed to cast a nce at the pile of stones to see the spots, snake-like lines, and pine-like patterns in each stone. It was as if she had X-ray vision and could see the essence of the rock material. After a moment, she picked one stone and handed it to the boss. The boss was surprised. ¡°You decided just like that? You¡¯re not going to think about it more?¡± He had never seen a gambler who made their decision so swiftly before. Regardless of whether they wereymen or stone gamblers, most people would choose their stones carefully and seriously. The chairs nearby were prepared for that purpose. ¡®Looks like she won¡¯t feel any pain since she¡¯s not spending her own money.¡¯ The boss criticized Su Ye in his heart while he turned on the machine to cut open the stone. The moment the stone went through the machine, a neat crack appeared at the center. It was the time to see the insides of the stone and learn the results. Revealing the insides of a stone was the same as revealing cards in a poker game. It had to be done bit by bit. If everything was revealed immediately, there would be no suspense. But Su Ye had not weighed the stone nor knocked against it to test the sound it made. The boss could tell that the girl was just fooling around, so it was impossible for her to get anything good out. Because of that, he did not care to put on a mysterious air. He opened the stone in front of Su Ye immediately. ¡°Take a look¡ª¡± The moment he said the word ¡°look¡±, his voice died. He was not the only one in shock, though. The crowd around them was also bbergasted. A green jade shone with an alluring light under the bright sun. ¡°What the heck? This is a translucent jade that has good color and shine. What on earth is with her luck?¡± ¡°I spent more than twenty thousand RMB in the morning, and I didn¡¯t get anything, while this girl chose a random stone, and its quality is so good! This can sell for a few hundred thousand RMB, right?¡± ¡°She¡¯s amazing!¡± Su Ye dug in her ear. ¡®Young uns who have never seen the world.¡¯ The stone gambling stall was instantly crowded with people. Some distance away, a man in a stately suit was talking on the phone while staring at the buzzing crowd with curiosity. ¡°Chairman, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already asked. Even if we can¡¯t make it look exactly the same, we won¡¯t disappoint the master.¡± Once he finished the call, he pushed through the crowd and took a look. When he saw the brother and sister surrounded by the people, he could not help but cry out in surprise. ¡°Miss Su? Young Master Su?¡± Everyone close to him could hear terror in his voice.. There was no trace of delight in it at all. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Hidden Boss

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Ye had pretty good hearing. When she heard her name, she looked over, but the person had turned tail and ran as if he had seen the ck Death itself. The stall¡¯s boss stared at the cut surface of the stone and could not recover from his shock even after a long while. When he finally did recollect himself, he spoke up with sparkling eyes. ¡°Girl, you have good luck. I¡¯ll buy this stone for 300,000 RMB.¡± The crowd that had calmed down burst into a ruckus again. Everyone was filled with admiration and envy. The boss looked at Su Xing. ¡°Boy, where¡¯s your QR code? I¡¯ll transfer the money to you, okay?¡± Su Xing used his hand to push his jaw up. Ever since his sister dyed her hair a dull green, he had felt that she was a hidden boss. The day had finallye! The boss was just about to scan the QR code when Su Ye blocked the camera with a pale and petite hand. The boss could not understand it. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Su Ye raised an eyebrow, and a nonchnt smile bloomed on her lips. ¡°450,000 RMB. A coin less, and I won¡¯t sell it.¡± The boss¡¯s rowdy and thick eyebrows instantly scrunched together. ¡®Is this girl an expert? If I sell this jade, I can praise it to high heavens and lie a little, which would make it sell it for around 500,000 RMB. But she wants 450,000 RMB. It¡¯s putting me on the spot. Should I agree? But I¡¯ll feel like I suffered a loss. But if I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll be throwing that price difference of 50,000 RMB out the window for nothing. I can¡¯t ept it.¡¯ Su Xing was cunning despite his young age. When he saw the situation, he quickly put his phone away and spoke to Su Ye. His words, however, were meant for the boss. ¡°Sis, since he won¡¯t agree to it, we can sell it to someone else. This is good stuff, so there¡¯ll definitely be buyers.¡± The boss became anxious when he heard this. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You really love putting on airs, huh! 450,000 RMB it is! Show me your QR code!¡± An hourter, Su Ye paid all her overdue loans through the apps on her phone and gave the remaining 800 RMB to Su Xing as an allowance. Su Xing looked up. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re amazing. If we buy more stones with this 800 RMB, won¡¯t we get rich?¡± Su Ye was not interested in it. She said coolly, ¡°That¡¯s just a small sum of money, and I only came here to solve a crisis. Next time, I¡¯ll show you what it means to really earn money.¡± While they were on their way out of the antique market, Su Ye passed by an old shop that sold turquoise and amber. She immediately recognized the man talking to the owner of the shop as the one she saw in the crowd earlier. Since he could identify them, he had to know them. She walked over and patted his shoulder. The man turned around and saw them. In an instant, an anguished look appeared on his elegant face. ¡°M-Miss Su, Young Master Su¡­¡± The moment Su Ye saw his face, she searched through her grandniece¡¯s blurry memories and found that he was Bo Yunli¡¯s special assistant. His name was Lu Wenbin. When Lu Wenbin saw that her hand was still on his shoulder, he used the fastest speed he could muster to take a few steps back. ¡°Miss Su, please conduct yourself with dignity.¡± His expression made him seem like a young widow who had been taken advantage of by thendlord in ancient times. It was true, though, that Lu Wenbin was terrified of Su Ye. Every time he ran into her, something bad happened. To get the chairman in her hands, she pestered him every day to learn the chairman¡¯s schedule. When he refused to share it, she had once grabbed his hand and refused to let go while threatening to scream that he molested her. Even though the chairman did not like her, they were engaged. If she really screamed, there was no way Lu Wenbin could exin things clearly when she could pester someone endlessly and act out with her unreasonable personality. The chairman would then definitely misunderstand. Hence, Lu Wenbin had been forced to betray his chairman a few times. Now, the moment he saw Su Ye, his first reaction was to run! It was the same right now. But the owner of the shop was an old man in his eighties. He was emaciated but still energetic. When he saw that his major customer was about to run, he calmly pushed a button under the table. With a bang, the door of the shop swung shut in front of Lu Wenbin. It passed just 0..1 cm away from his nose. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: What a Joke

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The owner then spoke in a powerful voice behind him, ¡°Mr. Lu, do you still want the turquoise pendant done?¡± Lu Wenbin blinked in front of the trapdoor. He had nearly forgotten his main task because of the shock Su Ye gave him. But speaking of which, why was there a trapdoor in an antique shop? He felt that he had entered an illegal shop. But this shop was hisst hope. Lu Wenbin quickly returned to the counter and brought out a brocade box from his pocket. It had a shattered turquoise pendant, which was now in more than ten pieces of varying sizes. Master Bo had treasured this pendant and never let go of it. But a few days ago, when he took it out to y with it, he was careless, and it fell. Since this pendant was carved after it was hollowed out, it was not fall resistant. When it broke, the master became agitated, and his blood pressure spiked up so quickly that it was like a volcano eruption. It was only when the chairman promised that he would definitely repair the pendant that the master calmed down. After that, Lu Wenbin visited all the craftsmen in Imperial City, but all of them said that the pendant was too shattered for them to repair it. Lu Wenbin¡¯s only option then was to ask the owner of one shop to carve an identical pendant. Even though the owner asked for a high price of eight figures, Master Bo had bought the pendant in this shop in the past. Only its owner could carve an exact same pendant so they could pass a fake for the real. Lu Wenbin could not quite ept it. ¡°Boss, can you really not repair the original one?¡± The owner stroked his beard and shook his head like a rattling drum. ¡°I can¡¯t. I can only make another one.¡± The underlying message was: Stop struggling, boy. Let me just ughter your wallet. Su Ye craned her neck over and looked into the brocade box. ¡°Ander blue spiderweb turquoise?¡± ¡°Girl, you have good judgment. This is a supreme-grade turquoise. I¡¯m the only one in Imperial City that sellsnder blue spiderweb turquoise, and there are only a few who can recognize these gems,¡± the owner immediately said. Su Ye pursed her lips. ¡®Duh, I came with Bo Zhan in the past to buy this. How could I not recognize it?¡¯ Thender blue spiderweb turquoise had the most patterns among turquoise gems. Even if the store owner managed to carve out the exact same picture, it would be impossible to ensure that it would have the same pattern. The owner wanted to make money, so he intentionally kept it a secret, but Su Ye knew Bo Zhan. He might seem like a tyrannical chairman, but his judgment was as sharp as the knife¡¯s edge. If they gave him a fake, he would definitely die of anger. When Lu Wenbin saw Su Ye staring unblinkingly at the brocade box in his hands, chills crawled down his spine. Who knew what mischief this rascal was plotting again? The next second, the rascal reached out her hand. Su Ye wanted to take the brocade box, but Lu Wenbin thought that she wanted to grab his arm again. He was so terrified that his hands trembled, and the brocade box slipped from his grasp. It was about to fall on the floor! At the critical moment, Su Ye bent down and caught the brocade box in her palm. Lu Wenbin sucked in a deep breath. Relief washed over him when he saw that the brocade box was fine. He cast a nce at the delicate Su Ye and was stunned. How did she manage to catch it? He did not see what she did clearly. The owner appeared to be calm, but in truth, he was anxious. ¡°Mr. Lu, are you getting it made or not? The material for the pendant isn¡¯t something you can get at any moment.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Wenbin said. ¡°No,¡± Su Ye said. Both of them spoke simultaneously, and the owner was lost. Su Ye sized up the shards in the box. The pendant could be said to havepletely shattered, but all the shards were still around. ¡°Thank goodness I caught it just now. If it fell one more time, I wouldn¡¯t be able to promise that I could repair it.¡± The owner and Lu Wenbin stared at Su Ye. They looked shocked, but also as if they wanted tough after hearing the greatest joke in the universe. The owner could not help but cackle. ¡°What a joke! Are you saying that you can repair it?¡± Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Amazing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Wenbin was not in the mood to fool around with her. ¡°Miss Su, stop fooling around. Hurry up and return the box to me.¡± No matter what happened, Su Xing retained his blind admiration for his sister. ¡°My sister is not any normal person. Pay attention when you speak to her.¡± Su Ye did not care about anyone¡¯s reaction. She put the box into her pocket and turned around to leave with Su Xing. The owner scoffed. If he did not open the door, no one could get out. But the next second, Su Ye walked to the disy shelf at the entrance with familiarity and moved the vase on the fourth box. Then, she calmly pressed the switch under it. The door swung open with a bang. Su Ye showed a really cool figure when she left. ¡°Tell Master Bo that I will personally go to his mansion tomorrow and return the repaired pendant.¡± Lu Wenbin stared at her backpletely dumbfounded. The eldestdy of the Su family suddenly gave off a really fierce and mysterious air. The deal worth eight figures was gone, and the owner was so angry that he huffed. Where did the girle from? How did she know that the second switch for the trapdoor was under the vase? Wait... More than forty years ago, a girl simr to this one hade to his shop and nearly made him die of a stroke. ... At night in the chairman¡¯s office of Bo Corporation, Bo Yunli signed a special document. It was written entirely in a foreign minoritynguage that only a few people spoke in the present day. After he was done, he ced the three signature pens on the table in a neat line. Even the direction of the caps was the same. He felt good. But that feeling did notst for even two seconds. Lin Zhan and Lu Wenbin rushed into his office as if their butts were on fire. If his office door was not wide, they would have destroyed the door frame. Lin Zhan was an impatient person. He pounced in front of Bo Yunli¡¯s office table after dragging Lu Wenbin after him. This blew the three signature pens into a messy pile. Crack. Crack. Bo Yunli cracked his knuckles and stared at Lin Zhan with great displeasure. ¡®If this isn¡¯t something urgent, I¡¯ll rip you apart with my own hands.¡¯ Before he could say anything, Lin Zhan bent down like a bear cub in heat and blew into Bo Yunli¡¯s face. ¡°Cousin, smell my breath. It doesn¡¯t smell anymore, right?¡± The breath sted urately over Bo Yunli¡¯s face. To a clean freak who had severe OCD, this move alone was worthy of a death sentence. The veins on Bo Yunli¡¯s temples throbbed. He stopped breathing and held his breath while scowling. Thank goodness he had his sses, for they blocked some of the breath. After a long while, when Bo Yunli was certain that Lin Zhan¡¯s breath was gone, he suppressed his anger and said, ¡°I¡¯ll introduce a hospital to you. Treat your head.¡± Lin Zhan exined himself quickly, ¡°Cousin, do you remember Su Ye telling me yesterday that she¡¯d give me medicine?¡± Bo Yunli repositioned his signature pens and made a nomittal hum. Lin Zhan then continued. ¡°She really sent the medicine in the morning. I remembered what you saidst night, so I drank it three times, just as she told me. I wanted to use this to embarrass her, but I really do feel much more energetic today, and my breath no longer smells. It¡¯s amazing.¡± Bo Yunli took it with a grain of salt. He pointed at Lu Wenbin and motioned for him to smell Lin Zhan¡¯s breath. Lu Wenbin did as he was ordered to, and a secondter, he said, ¡°Chairman, Young Master Lin¡¯s breath is refreshing, and there¡¯s even a faint fragrance to it.¡± ¡°Cousin, do you think she got lucky? How could she know something like that?¡± Lin Zhan asked enigmatically. Bo Yunli did not respond to his cousin.. He just turned to look at Lu Wenbin. ¡°And why did youe over in such a hurry? What do you want to tell me?¡± Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Her Voice Changed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Wenbin told the strange event that happened in the antique market from the start to the end. Lin Zhan became flustered when he heard this. ¡°You just let her take the pendant? Are you dumb? How could you believe what she said? If she can really repair it, pigs can fly!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you believe her? You even took her medicine,¡± Lu Wenbin mumbled under his breath. Lin Zhan found himself speechless because of the retort. But after some time, he said, ¡°I had a physician examine the medicine and verify that it was fine before I took it. But you let her take the master¡¯s treasure, which makes it impossible for us to make an exact duplicate. Hurry up and retrieve it.¡± Before Lu Wenbin could answer, Lin Zhan waved his hand. ¡°Forget it. She¡¯ll definitely refuse to admit it. She knows how important the pendant is to the master, so she might be thinking about using it to cause an issue.¡± Lu Wenbin calmly took out his phone. It looked like he was waiting to be praised when he said, ¡°Chairman, Young Master Lin, don¡¯t worry. I thought about this ahead of time, so when she took the pendant, I recorded a video.¡± Bo Yunli remained quiet. He cast a nce at Lu Wenbin¡¯s phone and tapped his index finger against the table. Lu Wenbin immediately handed over the phone respectfully. Bo Yunli took it and pressed y. After watching it for two seconds, Bo Yunli looked away with a scowl. He appeared a little ufortable. The recording was taken in secret, so its angle was really strange. The image was focused below Su Ye¡¯s waist, and he could not bear watching it. Those who did not know Lu Wenbin would think that he was a pervert who liked to record girls in secret. But the voice recording was pretty clear. When Bo Yunli saw that Lin Zhan also wanted to take a look, he calmly turned the screen to himself while focusing on listening to Su Ye¡¯s voice. The night before, he had noticed something when he went to the Su family, but at that time, what Su Ye said was too aggravating, so he did not bother to look further into it. Once he finished watching the video, though, he became certain of what he sensed at that time. Su Ye¡¯s voice had changed. Any person¡¯s voice would experience slight changes the moment they changed their voice production habits and voice registers. In the past, Su Ye spoke in a cute but shrill manner, which made others feel goosebumps all over their skin and want to puke. But when he saw her yesterday, her voice was much deeper, and she had schooled her expression as well. When she spoke, she gave off a different feeling. ¡°Chairman?¡± Lu Wenbin asked tentatively. ¡°Do you think I should ask for the pendant? She said that she can repair it by tomorrow¡­¡± For some reason, Bo Yunli felt like the Su Ye in the video was not joking around. His eyes sparkled a little. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow.¡± After saying that, he deleted the unbearable R-rated video. ¡°Cousin!¡± Lin Zhan was getting worked up on behalf of Bo Yunli despite the fact that Bo Yunli was very calm. ¡°Why did you delete it?¡± He still wanted to fuss around when Bo Yunli interrupted him. ¡°Stay out of this.¡± After saying that, he handed him the signed special documents. When the goofy Lin Zhan saw the documents, his expression became serious and stern. Around the same time, Su Ye brought Su Xing back home. The moment they entered the mansion, they sensed a dreary atmosphere inside. When Nanny Zhang came to receive them, her expression was strange as well. Su Ye cast a nce at the shoes at the entrance. ¡°They¡¯re back?¡± Nanny Zhang nodded. ¡°The master and madam returned in the afternoon.¡± ¡®Didn¡¯t they say that they¡¯lle backte tonight? Looks like things didn¡¯t go smoothly.¡¯ Su Ye passed Su Xing to Nanny Zhang. ¡°Take him back to his room.¡± ¡°Alright, Miss Ye.¡± The moment Su Xing was taken away, Su Ye heard Xu Huanying¡¯s loud voice in the study. ¡°That Chairman Wang is just rude!¡± Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Clue From The Past

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xu Huanying was still in the dress she left in. The husband and wife¡¯s expressions were as dark as thunderclouds in the study. Su Jingyang stood up and paced back and forth in agitation before sitting back down on the couch. ¡°It¡¯s the same to you. Don¡¯t mention Ye Ye¡¯s engagement to Bo Yunli the moment you see other people. Ever since the engagement, Bo Yunli has never looked Ye Ye in the eye. ¡°Do you think that Chairman Wang can¡¯t see it? Should he work together with us, then? Forget it, I¡¯d say since Bo Yunli doesn¡¯t fancy Ye Ye, we should cancel the engagement on our own. Why should we force ourselves to y up to the people who won¡¯t possibly help us? It¡¯s humiliating. If we¡¯re the only ones talking about it, we won¡¯t even be able to salvage our dignity¡­¡± When Su Jingyang was halfway through his tirade, he noticed Su Yeing in. He was worried that he would hurt her feelings, so his tone became gentler, and he changed his words to wee a discussion. ¡°Ye Ye, what do you think?¡± ¡°Honestly, Bo Yunli came yesterday¡­¡± Su Ye started with a calm expression. But she did not manage to say that he wanted to cancel the engagement because of the way Xu Huanying red at her. Yet they had already agreed to cancel the engagement. Even if they said nothing now, everyone would know about it sooner orter. Seriously, Xu Huanying cared about her dignity so much that she was going to suffer for it. However, Su Ye did not want to get herself into unnecessary conflict with the mother, so she said nothing. Xu Huanying redirected her gaze to Su Jingyang. ¡°No! Every family is trying to get affiliated with those of higher power. Are we supposed to look for someone who can¡¯tpare to us? ¡°You didn¡¯t see the daughter of the Rong family, did you? She has been dating Young Master Qi for more than a year, but they aren¡¯t engaged yet. It¡¯s because her mother is jealous that Ye Ye is engaged to Yunli and wants to find someone better for her daughter. ¡°Rong Ruo is bright, beautiful, and cultured, but even after looking around for so long, she hasn¡¯t found any family that canpare to the Bo family. ¡°Look at Ye Ye, with her appearance and behavior, she must have stacked up good karma for ages to be able to catch Master Bo¡¯s fancy. Why shouldn¡¯t she seize the chance? She won¡¯t be able to find another one like Bo Yunli if she lets him go! The Su family can only rely on this marriage to make aeback!¡± Su Ye finally understood why her grandniece took things so hard: Her mother was too aggressive. She treated her daughter as a trading asset, and she was even willing to sell her for a cheap price. How was marrying into the Bo family forming a bond with someone of a higher position? Su Ye was quite interested in the Rong family that Xu Huanying mentioned. Before her death, she had found a clue. The ¡°evidence¡± that framed her father, Su Chenshuo, was exposed to the media by Rong Shengming, who was the master of the Rong family at that time. Then, overnight, Su Chenshuo turned from a phnthropist praised by millions to a hypocrite who raped a university student that he sponsored. Su Ye also turned from the queen of the business circle to a corrupt businesswoman whoundered money for her father. The Rong and Su families had always been on good terms, so no one guessed that the Rong family was the one who framed the Su family. But even if Su Ye had mentioned it, it would have been useless. She had yet to prove her and her father¡¯s innocence at that time, so even if the others believed her words that the Rong family provided the evidence, they would just think that they were turning their backs on their friends for the sake of justice. Besides, based on Su Ye¡¯s understanding of Rong Shengming, even if he were jealous of her father, he did not have the ability to n such a thing. If she wanted to find the culprit through the leftover clues, it would be best for her not to alert the enemy for the time being. Fortunately, based on her grandniece¡¯s memories, she found that Rong Ruo studied in the same high school as Su Ye, and she was going to be in the third year of high school once the new term started, so there were going to be plenty of chances to meet her. Su Jingyang was so angry that his hands trembled. He pointed at Xu Huangying and said with agitation, ¡°Are you saying that the Su family can only rely on the Bo family to make aeback?¡± Su Ye looked at the arguing couple with cold eyes.. ¡°The Su family has never needed anyone to make aeback.¡± Chapter 12

Chapter 12: She Must Go to School

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Xu Huanying heard those words, she wanted to scold Su Ye. If it were not because she was such a letdown and regarded in disdain by Bo Yunli, they would not have been rejected by Chairman Wang. How could she say that they did not need to rely on anyone? But the moment she turned her head around, she saw Su Ye¡¯s firm and cold eyes. There seemed to be strong hatred there, and Xu Huanying was stunned. She had never seen this expression on her daughter before. Now that she thought about it carefully, ever since Bo Yunli came to cancel the marriage, Su Ye had be abnormal. She no longer put on makeup and jewelry. Just now, when she entered the mansion, she also carried a few books. She seemed to have been stimted. Xu Huanying held back the scathing words that were about to spill out of her mouth. No matter what, Su Ye was her daughter. She should not make her even more agitated. Besides, if she went to the Bo family to throw a tantrumter, they were really going to say goodbye to the marriage. After Su Jingyang heard Su Ye¡¯s words, his anger subsided a little. Even though he knew that his useless daughter was just saying it tofort him, he let it go when he saw that Xu Huanying did not offer any retort. After Su Jingyang went away, Xu Huanying saw that Su Ye¡¯s expression was no longer as cold as before, and she warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t tell your dad about the engagement cancetion! Don¡¯t tell any outsider, either!¡± Su Ye looked through the crinkled partnership documents on the table with a nonchnt expression. Su Jingyang was the one who had crumpled them. ¡°You¡¯re just deluding yourself.¡± ¡°You¡ª!¡± Xu Huangying repeated that word for a whole minute, then gritted her teeth and reminded herself that this was her daughter. She growled at her after that. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to visit Master Bo? Hurry up and go.¡± Su Ye spent three minutes reading the partnership document. ¡°I¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡± ¡°While Master Bo still likes you, hurry up and seize¡ª¡± Xu Huanying was not able to finish her speech. Su Ye left midway through her sentence. ¡®Seriously, I gave birth to a brat!¡¯ When Su Ye returned to her room, she locked her door and emptied the contents of her backpack. She brought out the tools she bought in the antique market and cast a nce at the clock on the wall. 18:40. She bowed her head and began repairing the turquoise pendant. Her eyes were slightly downcast, and she had a serious, focused expression on her face. The warm light from the jewelry light added a filter to her face, making her skin so smooth that it looked like it had no pores. Her dull green hair slid down her cheeks, and her slightly curled eyshes fluttered as her eyes sparkled. She was peerlessly beautiful. At 20:40, she finished repairing the pendant, and the total cost of the tools was 5.60 RMB. Su Ye exercised her joints. ¡°This actually took me two hours? I¡¯ve grown rusty.¡± Then, she spent half an hour dismantling her grandniece¡¯s smartphone and carefully examining all itsponents. Once she was done, she cleaned out the dust and put everything back in its original ce. Her conclusion was: if she modified the phone a little, it would be even more convenient for her to write codes on it than on aputer. When she went out of her room to pour water for herself, Su Ye saw that the door to Su Jingyang¡¯s room was not shutpletely. Xu Huanying was acting sweetly inside while trying to persuade her husband. ¡°Honey, Ye Ye isn¡¯t academically smart. We shouldn¡¯t make her finish the third year. After her birthday, she will be twenty. With her horrible results, she might be unable to graduate. ¡°If she married Bo Yunli instead, it would be beneficial to yourpany. Don¡¯t we have Xing Xing? Let¡¯s teach Xing Xing properly and look for the best home tutor for him. He¡¯s smart, so he will definitely be outstanding¡­¡± A woman¡¯s private words to her husband when she was trying to persuade him were undoubtedly her trump card. Su Ye thought that Su Jingyang would say nothing, but just when she wanted to push the door open and enter, Su Jingyang said, ¡°Ye Ye and Xing Xing are both my children, and I won¡¯t mistreat either of them. Ye Ye must go to school. If the Bo family doesn¡¯t want her, I will take care of her for the rest of my life.. No matter how bad business is, the Su family will be able to take care of her.¡± Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Even Best Friends Need to Settle ounts Clearly

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When it was five in the morning, Su Xing got up to relieve himself. He saw that the lights were still on when he passed by his sister¡¯s room, so he peeked inside. He could not believe his own eyes, so he rubbed them to make sure that they were not ying tricks on him. His sister was using a pen! To write! Even though she sucked at school! ¡°Sis, it¡¯s not even thest day of holidays yet. Why are you already doing your homework?¡± Su Ye cast Su Xing a faint nce, and slight exhaustion revealed itself in her exquisite eyes. ¡°There¡¯s homework for the holidays?¡± ¡®Ah, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. This is my sister.¡¯ Su Xing felt relieved. He rose on his tiptoes to look at the table. He could already read, and what his sister had written on the paper was: Bidding for ATA core technology. The inte was a good thing, and Su Ye could search for far more information onlinepared to any normal person. She spent an entire night following up on the main trends within the business circle and analysing the current economic situation of the Su family. She noticed that there were two reasons behind why the Wang family refused to work with them. First, they looked down on the Su family. Second, the Su familycked a core technology, which was the main reason why the Wang family refused to work with them. There was news that a core technology would be up for bidding soon. Its estimated bidding price was around six million RMB. With the Su family¡¯s current economic situation, Su Jingyang would have to sell the mansion if he wanted to produce that money, but Su Ye did not want to sleep on the streets. Their small mansion was already the worst ce she could adapt to now. It was just six million. She could get it. Of course, she would not give that money to the family for free. ... The next day, at Imperial City Department of Inheritance Notarization, five employees in ck uniforms and with stern expressions stood in front of Su Ye in a neat row. They brought out a thick stack of documents topare them to her ID and other personal information. ¡°You¡¯re Su Ye as well? What is your rtionship with Su Ye, the heir of the inheritance?¡± Su Ye looked up slowly. ¡°I am her¡­ grandniece.¡± They were talking about the biggest confidential inheritance since the formation of the inheritance notarization department. It was the longest shelved inheritance, too. Hence, the employees had to handle it with extra care and could not let anything go wrong. After examining everything for a long time, the staff member leading the team finally said, ¡°You can¡¯t receive the inheritance even if you are her grandniece. You might have the death certificate of the first heir in-line, but your grandfather or father should be the ones receiving the inheritance.¡± Su Ye was the true inheritor, but it was troublesome trying to receive the inheritance that her father left for her. Fortunately, no one else but her knew about it. Otherwise, it would have long been gone. ¡°If I want to receive it myself, what procedures do I need to go through?¡± The employees looked through the requirements on the document and recited everything, not daring to miss a single thing. ¡°You need the death certificate of the heir, the will of the heir, and¡­¡± The procedures were not veryplicated, but they were difficult for Su Ye. ¡°How long will it be before I can get the inheritance after I go through the procedures?¡± ¡°Around two months¡­¡± Two months? By then, the bidding would have ended. It seemed that she needed to think of another method. Su Ye already had one foot out the door of the inheritance notarization department when she suddenly remembered something. She casually turned her head around and asked, ¡°Aside from money, there¡¯s a small box included in the inheritance as well, right?¡± The employees remained tightlipped. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we cannot reveal it.¡± Su Ye smiled faintly. ¡°Take good care of it. The item in the box is far more valuable than the money.¡± The employees looked at each other at a loss. After Su Ye left, theyughed simultaneously. ¡°Does she know how much money there is in the inheritance? Even if the box were full of diamonds, it¡¯d be impossible for them to be worth more!¡± ¡°How old is she? When the will was made, she wasn¡¯t even born. She¡¯s definitely running her mouth off.¡± ... Since this solution consumed too much time and could not solve the imminent problem, Su Ye suddenly thought that money was quite valuable after leaving the inheritance notarization department. If she had known this truth earlier, she would not have given the medicine to Lin Zhan for free. The turquoise pendant was still in her hands, but if she talked about the repair fees unprompted, it would look like she was taking advantage of a sick old man. It did not suit the style of the best businesswoman in the business circle. ¡®That¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t treated Bo Zhan yet, and even best friends need to settle ounts with each other clearly¡­¡¯ She called for a cab. Then, she pulled out her phone to show the driver the Bo family¡¯s address. The driver¡¯s eyes instantly went wide. ¡®Wow, anyone who lives there is royalty, right?¡¯ Chapter 14

Chapter 14: No Sense of Direction

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Allymen thought that the most expensive property in Imperial City was the bustling business district at the city center. But unbeknownst to them, the quiet ce west of the business district and south of Empire River Bridge was the true ce where an inch ofnd was worth gold. The people who could live there were not the average wealthy people. The Bo family¡¯s mansion was located at the spot with the best view. It was surrounded by trees and near ake. The driver only got to go there because of Su Ye. He usually did not have the chance for it. After all, the people who could live in such a ce did not need to call for cabs¡­ It was the weekend, so Bo Yunli was working from his home office. Lu Wenbin was also with him after taking the initiative to ask for overtime. He said that he wanted to help his chairman organize documents, but in truth, he was waiting for Su Ye. After all, Su Ye had snatched the pendant from his hands. If anything really happened, he would be the one responsible for it. A few hours earlier, when it was nine o¡¯clock in the morning, Lu Wenbin had taken a stroll through the courtyard to the gate of the Bo mansion. After that, he told the butler that if Su Ye came, he was to tell him. At noon, Lu Wenbin¡¯s heart filled with disappointment when he saw the empty gate. He then enjoyed a luxurious lunch at the Bo mansion while feeling anxious. At three in the afternoon, Lu Wenbin was criticized by his chairman because he did not focus on his work. When the chairman returned to his bedroom to rest, Lu Wenbin decided to try onest time and go to the gate. When he returned, he started writing his resignation letter¡­ Just when he realized that he had turned his resignation letter into his will, the butler knocked on his door and reported, ¡°Miss Su is here.¡± Lu Wenbin was delighted. He tore the ¡°will¡± apart and charged out. The she-devil had finallye! Lu Wenbin examined the turquoise pendant. It was as good as new. He looked up at Su Ye, and his gaze was full of such delight that one might think he had discovered a new continent. He looked back and forth between the pendant and Su Ye for two minutes before he was unable to resist gasping at it. ¡°What the heck, you actually managed to repair it!¡± The day before, it had been a shattered piece of junk, but when it appeared today, it was put together so nicely that no sign of it having shattered before could be seen. Lu Wenbin sighed long and hard. Even though he did not know what method Su Ye had used or if she had asked an expert to help, the pendant was now returned to them, and he could finally rx. When he looked at Su Ye, he suddenly found her less of an eyesore. He also thought that her extreme behavior in the past was not that annoying. Her judgment might have been impaired because she loved the chairman too much¡­ Su Ye looked up and scanned the mansion. She had to admit that it was even more stylish than that of the Su family. ¡°Where is the master¡¯s bedroom?¡± Lu Wenbin was toying with the pendant while immersed in the joy of happiness suddenly descending upon him. ¡°The first room after you take a right turn.¡± After a moment, Lu Wenbin remembered that the master was still resting and should not be disturbed. He was about to stop Su Ye when he saw her walking to the first room on the left as if she had no sense of direction. ¡°Miss Su, that¡¯s¡ª¡± The chairman¡¯s room! Bo Yunli had just finished bathing, and his hair was still wet. Water droplets slid down his neck along his hair, and he used his fingers to wipe them away. Since he was surrounded by mist, his face was ridiculously pale, and without his sses shielding his eyes, his gaze became even sharper. He had exquisite features, and his figure was as perfect as those of Ancient Greek gods. It was usually hidden under a refined guise, but anyone who saw him like this would gasp. He gave off an aggressive, noble, and prideful aura from every inch of his body. He picked up the bathrobe and put it on. It left his distinct corbonespletely revealed, and the well-defined chest underneath could also be seen vaguely. As someone with OCD, he even tied the belt around his waist properly. While he was doing that, his door opened without warning. Then, a small head with dull green hair peeked inside. ¡°Bo Zhan, are you sleeping?¡± the girl asked gently. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Your Clothes Don¡¯t Cover Your Body, You¡¯re So Improper

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bo Yunli¡¯s expression did not change, but his arms faltered a little. Fortunately, he managed to tie his belt on time, so she should not have seen anything. Since she had even drugged him, it was not strange for her to barge into his bedroom. But if he had heard correctly, she had called his grandfather¡¯s name just now. ¡°You¡­¡± When Bo Yunli was about to question Su Ye, he was silenced by a loud bang as she shut the door. If he was not mistaken, Su Ye had looked a little disdainful when she closed the door. The next second, he heard her berate him through the door. ¡°Your clothes don¡¯t even cover your body. You¡¯re so improper!¡± Earlier, Su Ye had adjusted her tone before she went into the room. After all, she was going to ask for a fee for treating her friend, so her attitude had to be good. But who would have known that she would see such a thing the moment she entered the room? Forty years ago, no one would have dared to wear such a bathrobe. He did not even wear pants! Bo Yunli¡¯s eyelids twitched as he stood in his room. He picked up his sses and put them on before he gritted his teeth. He was so angry that he cackled. Was he in the wrong to bathe in his own room? Last time, she beat around the bush and said that he was impotent, while today, she scolded him for impropriety. He felt that Su Ye felt ufortable if she did not tell him off in a different way every day. Was she so traumatized by him not touching her even after he took the drugs? He was still fuming when the door opened again, but this time, the one who came in was Lu Wenbin. Bo Yunli saw the shock on his face, and his gaze fell on the restored pendant. He narrowed his beautiful eyes. In the meantime, Su Ye found Bo Zhan¡¯s room and gently pushed its door open. There was a rocking chair with a weak old man on it by the window. His head was bowed, and it seemed that he was sleeping. The curtains next to him had risen up because of the wind and hid his face from view. At that moment, Su Ye realized that more than forty years had really passed. Bo Zhan had been full of energy in the past, but in the blink of an eye, he was near the end of his life, and after being tormented by illness, he had gotten weak. Su Ye drew closer to him and shut the window for him. Bo Zhan was old now, so he was a light sleeper. Even if Su Ye made no sound, he still woke up. He opened his seemingly stuck eyes, and with a murky gaze, he looked at Su Ye. He was notpletely awake yet, so he mumbled, ¡°Su Ye?¡± After a moment, he gathered his bearings and realized that his eyes were ying tricks on him. Su Ye¡¯s grandniece really looked a lot like her. A kind and loving smile showed up on Bo Zhan¡¯s haggard face. ¡°Ye Ye, you¡¯re here. Come, sit. Yunli is home, too. Did you see him when you came in?¡± Su Ye set aside theplicated emotions in her heart. ¡°I did, Master Bo.¡± Not only did she see him, she saw much more than she wanted. Bo Zhan beckoned her over. ¡°You can call me Grandpa, just like Yunli. Don¡¯t call me Master Bo. It puts too much distance between us.¡± Su Ye felt that Bo Zhan was taking advantage of her by making her call him her grandpa. She pulled out a chair and sat down beside him. He held her hand and asked various questions. It was clear that he was really fond of Su Ye¡¯s grandniece. While they were in that pose, Su Ye checked his pulse and noticed that even though Bo Zhan was as weak as a candle me that might go out at any moment, his weakness came from qi stagnation. At the end of the day, it was because he did not love his body when he was young. He had been the stereotypical workaholic, so when he became busy, he did not even think about eating. Fortunately, he did not have any untreatable pathological changes. There was still a chance for him to be saved. Su Ye had a pretty decent idea as well as a n to do that.. But one of the herbs was a little hard to procure. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Lu Wenbin, the Wingman

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Two men, who were around 180 cm, were outside Master Bo¡¯s bedroom. They were standing normally, but also like they were sneaking around. Lu Wenbin had his ear to the window fixed on the door. ¡°Master Bo has always been biased toward Miss Su. If anyone else had woken him up, he would have definitely flown into a rage. Miss Su is the only one who can be fine.¡± After some time, Lu Wenbin turned to look back. ¡°Chairman, Miss Su has been inside for a long time. Should we go in and check with the excuse that we¡¯re returning the pendant?¡± Through the window, Bo Yunli could see that Su Ye¡¯s hand was on his grandfather¡¯s wrist. Her eyes were as bright asmps, and it did not seem like the two people were having a casual conversation. Instead, it looked like¡­ she was diagnosing him. On the day when Xu Huanying suggested that they should announce the engagement cancetion after his grandfather passed, Su Ye had said that she was going toe over to treat his grandfather. At that time, he thought that she was acting out of spite. But with what happened to Lin Zhan and the virtually impossible restoration of the pendant as precedents, perhaps she really could¡­ He had asked countless experts to treat his grandfather, but all of them had left unsessful. So, even if there was little hope that she could treat him, Bo Yunli would give it a try. When he saw that Lu Wenbin was still watching him, he answered gruffly, ¡°We wait.¡± Half an hourter, Su Ye came out. Lu Wenbin swiftly turned around and pretended to be seriously examining the potted nt by the door. Bo Yunli was speechless at the sight of it. Su Ye shut the door behind her and took out a piece of paper. ¡°These are three different prescriptions for the morning, afternoon, and night. The effects are not the same, so don¡¯t mistake the order. Ensure that he takes them for more than half a year, and the master¡¯s illness will be mostly cured.¡± Bo Yunli was slightly stunned. She had really been taking his pulse earlier. When did she learn medicine? And judging by her words, there was still hope for his grandfather? He reached to take the paper, but Su Ye took a calm step backwards and handed the prescriptions to Lu Wenbin. Bo Yunli was regarded in disdain twice in a single day, and his anger increased by another degree. Was this another method Xu Huanying had taught her? Lu Wenbin noticed the difficult medical jargon on the paper and looked at Su Ye with sparkling eyes. ¡°Miss Su, you really have medical knowledge? That¡¯s amazing! It¡¯s no wonder why you¡¯re so terrible at studies at school. You actually spent all your time studying this!¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Ye frowned. She had heard that her grandniece¡¯s results were not good, but she did not expect that they would be this bad. It was no wonder why she felt that her head was dizzy ever since her reincarnation¡ªit was because it was empty. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m bad at studies. I was just keeping a low profile.¡± Lu Wenbin really wanted tough when he heard this. He had heard about it from the chairman a long time ago. Her marks in every subject were constantly between 0 to 30, and she had to repeat two years of the three years of high school. Of the eight sses she had to take a day, she had to stand in the corridor for four of them on average. How could that be considered to be keeping a low profile? Su Ye cleared her throat and returned to the main subject. ¡°There¡¯s one herb that¡¯s really rare in the prescriptions. It¡¯s Seven Deities. You can¡¯t buy it in the market, so it won¡¯t be easy to get it¡­¡± Bo Yunli grabbed the prescriptions and said resolutely, ¡°As long as it exists, I¡¯ll get it.¡± Su Ye put her hand against her forehead. ¡®You sure do make yourself sound cool.¡¯ But whatever the case, it was time to talk about the price. Su Ye cast a nce at Lu Wenbin and gestured at Bo Yunli with her chin. She did not want to talk to the degenerate who did not wear clothes that covered his entire body despite the fact that he looked refined. Since Lu Wenbin was the chairman¡¯s special assistant, he should understand her the moment she gave him a nce. Lu Wenbin was stunned for a moment, but then understood it. ¡°Chairman, Miss Su is pretty good to you, and she¡¯s also good to the people around you. She sent medicine to Young Master Lin and restored the pendant for us.. Now, she even prescribed medicine for Master Bo. She must have had apse of judgment when she did those things in the past, so, please forgive her¡­¡± Chapter 17

Chapter 17: I Have No Such Thoughts Toward You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Wenbin did his best to help Su Ye. In the past, she had always asked him to say good things about her to the chairman, even if they were things that the chairman would not pay attention to. This time, she finally got what she wished for, but who knew that she would not just be unhappy about it, but actually get mad? ¡°Who told you to say that? We¡¯ve already cancelled our engagement!¡± Bo Yunli coolly cast a nce into the room. When he saw that his grandfather was sleeping soundly and did not hear them, he continued reading through the prescription. He then swiftly tapped a few keys on his phone. Lu Wenbin was so scared that he hunched his shoulders, but then he came to a realization. It was no wonder Su Ye had been so proactivetely. The chairman had mentioned that he wanted to cancel the engagement, so she wanted to salvage the situation. Lu Wenbin gave Su Ye a nce that said he totally understood her. ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, Miss Su. The chairman will understand your feelings. The cancelling of the engagement isn¡¯t the same as a divorce, and even if it were a divorce, you could still get remarried.¡± He brought out the turquoise pendant and promised, ¡°You were a major help to me, so I will definitely help you¡ª¡± ¡°Lu Wenbin!¡± Su Ye interrupted him. ¡°I have no such thoughts toward him!¡± He actually thought that all that she did was to curry favor with Bo Yunli? In the past, she would have turned around and walked away after something like this, but she could not do it now. She was POOR. The moment she spoke her words, Bo Yunli looked up at her, which was something rare. He said nothing and just stared at her coldly. Lu Wenbin scratched the back of his head. ¡°Then, what was the meaning of the gaze you gave me just now?¡± ¡°It means I want payment.¡± Su Ye turned to Bo Yunli and went straight to the point. ¡°The prescription I made cannot be bought with money. Besides, I immediately made three prescriptions for the morning, afternoon, and night. Since we¡¯re family friends, I¡¯ll give you a discount. You just need to pay me six million RMB.¡± ¡°H-How much? Six mil?¡± Lu Wenbin¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their eye sockets. They did not even know whether her prescriptions would be effective. Su Ye¡¯s gaze gradually changed from calm to skeptical. ¡®Are they thinking about refusing to pay me?¡¯ Just when she wanted to turn around and wake Bo Zhan up, her phone made a beep. She had received six million RMB. Bo Yunli leisurely lowered his phone. ¡°That¡¯s how it¡¯s supposed to be.¡± This time, he agreed to Su Ye¡¯s suggestion. Prescriptions bought with real money bought ease of mind when used. He then saw the money grubbing expression on Su Ye¡¯s face when she received the money. ¡°I hope that you will do as you said just now.¡± Su Ye was in a good mood, so her tone became more cordial toward him. ¡°Which part?¡± Bo Yunli slid his phone into his pocket. When he passed by Su Ye, he leaned over and leisurely said into her ear, ¡°That you won¡¯t have ¡®such thoughts¡¯ toward me.¡± Both of them were a safe distance away from each other, but his deep and seductive voice got stuck to Su Ye¡¯s ear and crept into her ear canal. Su Ye dug her ear and scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ... When Su Ye returned to the Su family, she wanted to go upstairs to prepare the bidding documents, but Nanny Zhang stopped her with a troubled expression. ¡°Miss Ye, the madam wants you to go to the living room.¡± It was only then that Su Ye heardughter fromdies of different agesing from the south living room. A bad feeling immediately rose in her heart. Just as she expected, the next second, Nanny Zhang said, ¡°The formerdy came back. Madam Rong brought the eldest daughter of the Rong family as well.¡± Su Ye pondered over this for a while. ¡°Liu Guifang¡­ I mean, my grandmother. Why did shee here with the Rong family?¡± Nanny Zhang cocked her eyebrows. ¡°Miss Ye, did you forget? The formerdy went to stay with the Rong family some time ago.¡± ¡°Why is she staying with the Rong family?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange about it. The formerdy often stays at the Rong family¡¯s mansion.. She is the sister of the deceased formerdy of the Rong family, so the Rong family is in a way her maternal family. Besides¡­¡± Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Yunli Is Really Good to Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was clearly an underlying meaning beneath Nanny Zhang¡¯s words. She was a chatterbox and loved gossiping, so Su Ye could get a lot of inside information from her. Su Ye went along with the flow and asked, ¡°Besides what?¡± Nanny Zhang cast a nce at the living room and said mysteriously, ¡°Besides, the Rong family has been developing better than us over the past few years. Rong Ruo has a sweet mouth, too, so she knows how to get the formerdy¡¯s favor. Right now, the Rong family might be closer to the formerdy than us.¡± As she spoke, she took another step toward Su Ye and whispered, ¡°I heard that when the former master passed away, he left quite a lot of things for the formerdy. She used them all to subsidize the Rong family. The madam has argued a few times with the master about this. ¡°And now, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the young master came back from the hospital, the formerdy would have probably stayed even longer with the Rong family.¡± A dark glint shed in Su Ye¡¯s eyes when she looked at the living room. She knew that Liu Guifang was snobbish, but she did not expect that she would be even more arrogant in the future. The things her brother left for Liu Guifang were what Su Ye had left herself in the past. It would be fine if the Su family had used them, but Liu Guifang actually used them to help outsiders? And those outsiders were even part of the Rong family, enemies of the Su family! Su Jingyang was a foolishly filial boy. If Su Ye were still the master of the family, she would definitely chase Liu Guifang out of the family. She pushed open the door to the living room, and the women in the room looked over at her with differing expressions. There were two unfamiliar faces in the room. Su Ye swiftly identified them based on her grandniece¡¯s memories. The one close to Liu Guifang appeared to be around eighteen years old. She had a pretty face, looked obedient, and was known as the pearl of the Rong family¡ªRong Ruo. She was currently drinking tea. The woman beside her was slightly older. She had taken good care of herself and dressed appropriately, so she had to be Rong Ruo¡¯s mother¡ªHu Xiuli. When Xu Huanying saw Su Ye, she went up to receive her, and her voice was unusually cordial. ¡°Ye Ye, you¡¯re back from the Bo family?¡± When she said it, she emphasized the words ¡°Bo family¡±. Then, she gave a signal to Su Ye as a reminder for her not to say anything stupid. She had to have endured for an entire afternoon waiting for Su Ye toe home to make her proud. Su Ye hummed in agreement and tossed her backpack on the couch before she turned around to sit down. The moment she was about to do it, Liu Guifang spoke in a powerful voice, ¡°How could you not greet us aftering in? Seriously, where are your manners?¡± After saying that, Liu Guifang let out an arrogant scoff. She thought that Su Ye was going to greet her respectfully after that, but the girlpletely ignored her and sat down. She crossed her legs and acted like she did not care about them at all. Xu Huanying might not have liked Liu Guifang as well, but no matter what, Liu Guifang was the formerdy of the Su family. She nudged Su Ye¡¯s elbow, but Su Ye remained unmoved. Rong Ruo watched Su Ye¡¯s rebellious attitude and mocked her in her heart before grabbing Liu Guifang¡¯s elbow and saying sweetly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Grandma. Ye Ye might be tired. After all, she just came back.¡± Then, she looked at Su Ye with an expression of concern. ¡°Ye Ye, you look horrible. Did you suffer in the Bo family?¡± She looked so anxious that she was acting like the textbook example of a best girl friend in Hua. When Hu Xiuli heard this, she chimed in and said, ¡°Ye Ye, if you suffered, you must tell us.¡± ¡®If you don¡¯t, how could we get a chance tough at you?¡¯ Xu Huanying¡¯s expression changed repeatedly. The Rong mother and daughter knew that Su Ye was not favored by her fiance¡¯s family, so they were just waiting tough at her. Xu Huanying could only hope that her stupid daughter would not fall for their trap. While she was worrying, Su Ye said nonchntly, ¡°Suffer? Yunli is really good to me. How could he bear the thought of letting me go through any hardships?¡± He was so good to her that he transferred six million RMB to her. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Who Is Qi Yu?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xu Huanying¡¯s expression became slightly better. Even though she knew it was fake, at least they managed to preserve their dignity. Hu Xiuli had been prepared to be entertained, and her expression immediately froze on her face.?After a long time, she smiled stiffly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Rong Ruo refused to believe Su Ye¡¯s words, and she did not want Su Ye to get a verbal advantage over her. The other could make a vague lie and say that Bo Yunli was good to her, but she would be unable to give specific details. With that thought in mind, she decided to pretend to chat idly with Su Ye and asked seemingly unintentionally, ¡°Ye Ye, what did you do at the Bo family today? Did anything interesting happen? Why don¡¯t you tell us?¡± Su Ye¡¯s expression did not change. With an indifferent tone, she said, ¡°Nothing interesting happened. I just repaired the old master¡¯s broken pendant and took his pulse¡ª¡± The moment she said that, Hu Xiuli could not keep it in. She burst outughing. ¡®Repair a pendant? Take his pulse? You¡¯re the mother of all lies.¡¯ Even Xu Huanying thought that her daughter was boasting too much, and she could not help but clear her throat to lighten the awkward atmosphere. ¡°You¡¯re almost twenty, and you still can¡¯t tell a single truth!¡± Liu Guifang red at Su Ye. She wanted to say more, but Rong Ruo stopped her by grabbing her arm. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t lecture Ye Ye. She must have said it because she¡¯s afraid of being embarrassed.¡± When Liu Guifang heard this, she did not calm down at all. Instead, she became even angrier. Su Ye looked at them and smirked. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to believe me, forget it.¡± When Liu Guifang saw Su Ye¡¯s expression, she could not find it in herself to like her. It was especially so when those cold eyes bore into her. They were filled with estrangement, as if there was something separating them. Inparison, Rong Ruo was like her own granddaughter. She was cultured and considerate. Rong Ruo always brought her calmness and glory, while Su Ye brought her constant gloom and shame. She did not know why Su Jingyang insisted on naming her Su Ye and refused to listen to reason. Now, Su Ye was practically the same as that person in the past. She was both arrogant and wild. But that was fine. Liu Guifang was fine with Rong Ruo as her sole granddaughter. She would pretend that she did not have Su Ye as a granddaughter. After some time, Rong Ruo seemed to have remembered something. She looked toward Su Ye again, and her voice instantly turned innocent. ¡°By the way, Ye Ye, it will be Master Bo¡¯s 70th birthday in a few days. I¡­ want to go with Qi Yu. You won¡¯t find it unbearable, right?¡± Before Su Ye could answer, Liu Guifang patted Rong Ruo¡¯s hand. ¡°Little Ruo, you¡¯re free to bring whoever you want. Why would you ask her?¡± When Rong Ruo saw Su Ye¡¯s indifferent expression, she added, ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t know this, but Ye Ye once had feelings for Qi Yu¡­¡± Liu Guifang immediately scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Qi Yu is your boyfriend right now. It has nothing to do with others.¡± Her ¡°others¡± sounded really cold. Su Ye frowned. Judging by the underlying meaning, her grandniece had buried a lot of hazards for her. She went through her memories. Before her grandniece was engaged to Bo Yunli, she had indeed shown interest toward Qi Yu, but it was only after Qi Yu had first flirted with her. However, when he saw that her results were bad and she was not favored in the family, he started courting Rong Ruo. Su Ye¡¯s grandniece then foolishly thought that she was not proactive enough and waster rejected after she tried courting Qi Yu, which ended up as a topic of ridicule toward her. When Rong Ruo saw that Su Ye did not speak, an unnoticeable hint of mockery showed up on her lips. She had agreed to date Qi Yu mostly because she wanted to make Su Ye angry. Whenever she mentioned Qi Yu, Su Ye looked like she wanted to die, and she never got tired of it. ¡°Ye Ye, if you¡¯re unwilling, I won¡¯t¡ª¡± Su Ye was a little tired of sitting, so she exercised her shoulders. ¡°Who¡¯s Qi Yu?¡± ¡°What?¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s kind words were still on her tongue.. She did not expect that Su Ye would say this, and she looked absolutely hrious when she was abruptly rendered speechless. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: What Are Your Thoughts About Qi Yu and Bo Yunli?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Su Ye noticed that Rong Ruo did not seem to have heard her well, she decided to exin it patiently. ¡°Everyone has to continue marching down a path to a brighter future. Who exactly would remember the matter of being deceived when young because of apse in judgment?¡± Her statement might have sounded casual, but if anyone pondered over it, they would notice a lot of underlying meanings in it. Su Ye was mocking Qi Yu for being far beneath Bo Yunli and telling them that Qi Yu had deceived her. Su Ye looked down on the schemes between rich women, but she was the real master when it came to hiding sharp des in one¡¯s words. Her grandniece was humiliated in front of others in the past, so now, Su Ye was going to rebuild her dignity. Xu Huanying sided with her, which was unusual. When she looked at Rong Ruo, she said earnestly, ¡°Little Ruo, Ye Ye is already engaged to Yunli. Don¡¯t mention Qi Yu in the future. If others heard your words, they would misunderstand. Ye Ye doesn¡¯t want to be involved with him in any manner.¡± Su Ye¡¯s words put Rong Ruo on the spot, and Xu Huanying made things even harder for her, causing Rong Ruo and Hu Xiuli to want to dig a hole and crawl into it. She ended up mocking herself with those words, even though they were originally intended to mock Su Ye. Qi Yu was Rong Ruo¡¯s legitimate boyfriend, but when they put it in such a manner, it was as if Rong Ruo had picked up something Su Ye did not care for. Su Ye did not want to have anything to do with Qi Yu, while Rong Ruo treated him like treasure. Rong Ruo grabbed the hem of her dress and clenched her fists. ¡®You¡¯re already engaged? Did you actually think that we don¡¯t know that Bo Yunli came over the day before yesterday to cancel the engagement? I¡¯m not putting it on the table right now just because the time isn¡¯t right.¡¯ After taking a few breaths, she spoke again in her harmless, warm tone. ¡°Aunt Xu, Ye Ye, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I was too careless with my words. How could my boyfriendpare to Big Brother Yunli? I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned him.¡± ¡®She really knows how to make concessions in order to advance.¡¯ When Hu Xiuli saw that the formerdy¡¯s expression was bing worse, she quickly added, ¡°Seriously, Little Ruo, how did I teach you at home? Don¡¯t run your mouth off.¡± Su Ye quietly watched them act. After Hu Xiuli added more fuel to the fire, Liu Guifang could no longer hold it in. ¡°Xiuli, enough. Little Ruo is already very well-mannered. What¡¯s wrong with Qi Yu? He is much better than Yunli. He has just started learning how to invest, but he has already earned more than two million RMB. He definitely has a bright future ahead of him.¡± She then turned her sharp re to Xu Huanying. ¡°Huanying, listen to yourself. What was that just now? It¡¯s no wonder why Su Ye ended up like this. Don¡¯t go thinking that everyone wants to steal your son-inw. The important thing is to help Su Ye marry him soon.¡± With the formerdy putting pressure on her, no matter how angry Xu Huanying was, she could only look at Hu Xiuli askance. The atmosphere became frozen stiff. Despite that, the mother and daughter from the Rong family sat around for a little while longer before leaving. Liu Guifang was so angry that she went straight upstairs. They had been having a nice gathering, but Su Ye made it end early. The Rong family also had to leave unhappily. While Hu Xiuli was walking out, she grumbled, ¡°Little Ruo, are you certain of what you heard that day at the Su family¡¯s entrance? Su Ye looks really confident. It doesn¡¯t feel like the engagement is cancelled.¡± ¡°I heard it clearly,¡± Rong Ruo whispered. ¡°Aunt Xu wants to use Master Bo as a cover to stall for time, but I won¡¯t let them have their way.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be Master Bo¡¯s 70th birthday in a few days, right?¡± Hu Xiuli came to an understanding. ¡°You can¡¯t say this yourself¡­¡± Rong Ruo already had ns. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. Why do you think I¡¯m bringing Qi Yu along? Besides, Big Brother Yunli has held Su Ye in contempt for a long time, but now, he suddenly came to cancel the engagement. Su Ye must have done something indecent. If that¡¯s really the case, then she¡¯s done for. Mom, go and ask around for me¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I will.¡± When Hu Xiuli saw that her daughter cared so much about Yunli¡¯s engagement, she looked at her seriously and changed the topic.. ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you. What do you think about Qi Yu and Bo Yunli?¡± Chapter 21

Chapter 21: A Considerate Boy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Ruo toyed with her fingers and said bashfully, ¡°Mom, what are you saying? What do you mean by what are my thoughts?¡± Hu Xiuli noticed her daughter¡¯s shy and cute expression and chuckled. ¡°Alright. I know that you actually look down on Qi Yu. Ever since you learned that Master Bo likes paintings, you¡¯ve been practicing day and night and even had me visit Mr. Ye repeatedly so that I could make you an apprentice of the Chinese painting master. I know what you¡¯re thinking. ¡°There¡¯s no one more outstanding than Yunli in Imperial City. You¡¯re both not married, too, so it¡¯s not wrong for you to have such thoughts. But you must have a sense of propriety while dating Qi Yu. Don¡¯t let him touch you. Yunli is a perfect person, so he definitely won¡¯t like someone who has been deflowered.¡± Rong Ruo nodded shyly, and she could not help but remember that man. He had a noble air about him, but lived like an ascetic monk in his private life. He gave off the air of someone who was educated like royalty in his youth and was extremely outstanding, to the point that his indifferent attitude became a form of politeness. Su Ye and he were worlds apart. Only she, Rong Ruo, was a fitting match for him. ¡°You¡¯re really outstanding, my Little Ruo, while Su Ye is a vige bumpkin who cannot hope topare to you. If Yunli were to choose for himself, he would definitely choose you.¡± Mothers and daughters always saw eye to eye. Su Ye was watching them through her bedroom window. At that moment, a wild look appeared on her face, and a profound smile showed up on her lips. ¡°Have a safe journey, you two! Send my regards to Master Rong!¡± she shouted to the two people who were whispering excitedly to each other. The mother and daughter stiffened up visibly. They exchanged a nce, then realized that there was no way Su Ye could have heard what they were talking about from where she was. It was only then that they stiffly turned around and smiled at her. How could Su Ye shout so loudly that they would be put on the spot? At moments like these, even if she saw them discussing something, she should pretend that she did not hear them. Really, what an uncultured person! At dinner, Liu Guifang put food into Su Xing¡¯s bowl and he passed all of it to his sister. Su Ye took it all in stride. Liu Guifang narrowed her eyes at Su Ye, who was having a good time eating. ¡°Xing Xing, you¡¯re still growing, so you should eat more. Your sister is already an adult, so if she eats a lot, she¡¯s going to grow fat!¡± Her words wereced with scorn. Su Xing then began to eat the food in his bowl. ¡°My sis is not fat.¡± Usually, Xu Huanying would side with the formerdy, but today, she decided to mediate the situation and spoke to Su Ye in a tone she was not quite familiar with. ¡°Eat up, all of you. We don¡¯t have fat genes in the family.¡± After dinner, Su Ye returned to her room and turned on herptop. Her thin and beautiful fingers flew over the keyboard. Even when the sun set and the moon rose in a night sky full of stars, Su Ye did not stop. At some point in time, a ss of milk was suddenly lifted with trembling hands onto her table. Su Ye looked over and saw Su Xing. He was dressed in pyjamas with pictures of dumplings and standing on his tiptoes to put the ss of milk on her table. Once he did it, he extended a fair and plump index finger to push the ss of milk in Su Ye¡¯s direction with all his strength. He was so cautious that it was absolutely adorable. Su Ye smiled. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± Su Xing looked up at her with moist eyes. His eyshes were long and curled up. ¡°It¡¯s three o¡¯clock. I¡¯m five, so how could I not have slept yet? I just woke up.¡± Su Ye cast a nce at the clock. He was right. It was already three in the morning. She tapped a few keys on the keyboard before clicking send and closing herptop. She took the ss of milk and drank it all with her head thrown back. She gave off a carefree air, as if she was drinking alcohol. Su Xing was really a considerate boy. He actually warmed up the milk for her. Su Ye stretched her back, then her whole body. When her eyelids fell a little, she saw that Su Xing seemed to have something to say. ¡°What is it? Go on.¡± Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Anonymous Email

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Xing took the empty ss and said sincerely, ¡°Sis, you can¡¯t stay upte all the time. You¡¯ll go bald if you do, and will get eyebags, too. Then, Bitch Rong and Scum Qi will definitelyugh at you at Master Bo¡¯s 70th birthday party.¡± ¡®Bitch Rong and Scum Qi? Good names.¡¯ Su Ye cocked her eyebrow. ¡°You heard what they were saying in the living room?¡± Su Xing nodded adorably. ¡°Yup. That Scum Qi isn¡¯t worthy of you. I looked him up. In all of Imperial City, only Big Brother Yunli is worthy of you!¡± ¡®He¡¯s young, but already mischievous.¡¯ When Su Ye remembered what happened in the Bo family, she became agitated. ¡°Bo Yunli? It¡¯d be about right if he became myckey.¡± ¡°Lackey?¡± Su Xing¡¯s expression suddenly turned wary. ¡°Youckckeys? Aren¡¯t I enough for you?¡± ¡®Heh. He¡¯s even jealous.¡¯ The next day, just like usual, Su Ye returned to the Su family mansion at nine o¡¯clock after her morning run. The moment she entered the room, she saw Su Jingyan speaking to Xu Huanying in high spirits. A look of understanding shed past Su Ye¡¯s eyes. She tossed the towel around her neck to Nanny Zhang and sat down on the couch to check her phone. It was the first time she saw Su Jingyang in such high spirits after her reincarnation. It was as if the gloom that had been haunting his heart for a long time had finally disappeared. Su Jingying could not hide the joy in his voice. ¡°I received an anonymous email this morning! Someone is willing to invest in ourpany! This is great news!¡± Xu Huanying put down the fashion magazine she had been holding and looked at him with sparkling eyes. ¡°Invest? How much did they invest?¡± Su Jingyang showed the figure with his fingers before her. Xu Huanying immediately screeched. ¡°Six million RMB?¡± Su Jingyang smiled. ¡°The six million RMB is just a downpayment. They¡¯re going to invest moreter. Their only condition is a 50:50 split of thepany¡¯s profits. Also, they want to join the strategic meetings of the board of directors in the form of emails.¡± When Xu Huanying heard that the investor wanted a 50:50 split, she pouted like a miserly person. ¡°Aren¡¯t they too sinister?¡± Su Jingyang waved his hand in dismissal. ¡°You¡¯re too shortsighted. What they asked for is perfectly reasonable. If they didn¡¯t ask for a split in profits, were they supposed to give us the money for nothing? With thepany¡¯s current situation, they¡¯re practically sending help during our hour of distress! Thank the ancestors for their protection!¡± Su Ye did not move her eyes away from her phone, but she nodded in seriousness. Xu Huanying sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right. But why did they send an anonymous email? Is it reliable?¡± Su Jingyang had been cautious. ¡°Even though they didn¡¯t give their name, they¡¯re definitely reliable. I checked the email. Their words were sharp and without any tact at all. They went straight to the point and pointed out plenty of the problems thepany is currently facing, which enlightened me a lot. This shows that they know thepany¡¯s situation very clearly. ¡°They gave me the downpayment of six million RMB to participate in the ATA core technology project. This project will be beneficial to us and facilitate our cooperation with Chairman Wang. Why haven¡¯t we thought about this before? This investor has really unique views, so they must be a genius in the business field!¡± Xu Huanying remembered something, and she suddenly said mysteriously, ¡°Are they so great? Do you think that Bo Yunli is helping us in secret?¡± Su Jingyang scoffed in disdain. ¡°Why are you mentioning his name? All you talk about is Bo Yunli. The person who sent me the email is not at all inferior to Bo Yunli. If we get the chance to know them and they happen to be close to Ye Ye¡¯s age and are a bachelor, I¡¯ll cancel the marriage with the Bo family and engage Ye Ye to them!¡± The moment Su Ye heard this, she nearly spat out her pomelo tea. Was she supposed to marry herself now? Xu Huanying turned her head around to cast a nce at her daughter, who did not even know how to drink her tea properly. Then, she got rid of the thoughts she¡¯d had previously. At that moment, Su Ye¡¯s phone chimed, and her gaze shifted to it.. She had received a message on an app called WeChat. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: I Won¡¯t Drink It!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Ye had been in possession of her grandniece¡¯s handphone for a few days, but this was the first time she noticed the app. After all, no one knew what WeChat was forty years ago. When she tapped on it, the message was from an ount known as ¡°Brightest Star in the Night Sky.¡± Brightest Star in the Night Sky: Sis, you haven¡¯t liked my Moments for a long time. Proud to be a siscon.jpg. Was it Su Xing? Su Ye cast a nce at the stairs and saw Su Xing peeking out from the stairs and wiggling his eyebrows at her. A minuteter, Su Ye understood what sort of existence WeChat was in the world of the youngsters. After she liked Su Xing¡¯s posts, she noticed her grandniece¡¯s WeChat profile pic and name. She did not know what to say about it¡­ Her profile pic was a selfie with the smokey makeup on. The ck eyes alone were scary enough, but her grandniece had actually photoshopped them to make them evenrger. Her name was even worse. It was: @}!^_1 thr3w @[emailprotected] th3 w0§ñld ¡®Threw away the world. Ha. More like threw away your dignity, right?!¡¯ Su Ye believed herself to be the smartest girl in Imperial City, but she actually had a hard time deciphering the ID. When she thought about how she would appear in front of people with this profile pic and WeChat ID, she felt goosebumps all over her skin. She hurriedly found a pure ck picture online and switched her profile pic. Then, she changed her WeChat ID to Su Ye. After that, she deleted all the Moments where her grandniece had drawn heart arrows on Bo Yunli¡¯s pictures. She felt a little morefortable once that was done. She had to admit that Moments were really addictive. Without her realizing it, she had already been scrolling through them for half an hour. When she was about to put down her phone, the top of the screen showed that she had a new Moment. It was from Lin Zhan. The caption was: An herb worth 300,000 RMB looks like this¡­ There was a picture underneath. More than ten fresh herbsy quietly within an exquisite mahogany box. Su Ye observed them carefully and recognized them as Seven Deities. Bo Yunli had actually managed to get Seven Deities so quickly? He had some skills. She knew that it was difficult to find Seven Deities even in her time, but she did not expect that their price would have inted to 300,000 RMB for one shrub. Since the herb had asexual reproduction, all the gardener needed to do was to cut off a portion of the roots and use the right method to take care of them. Then, the roots would grow into a new nt. The price of 300,000 RMB for it was a little insane. Besides, with Bo Zhan¡¯s condition, he would require one every two days. Only the Bo family¡¯s wealth could allow the spending of so much money¡­ Wait. Su Ye suddenly thought of a new way to get rich¡­ At the same time in the Bo family mansion, Lin Zhan took the newly made medicine and turned his face up to make sure that his face did not face the bowl while he looked inside. ¡°Cousin, you spent six million RMB on this? Is Su Ye nning to slowly transfer the Bo family¡¯s wealth into her hands? If this really happens, you¡¯ll be forced to marry her¡­¡± Bo Yunli was focused on business matters and did not want to talk to Lin Zhan. He pushed his sses up and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s just six million RMB. Our wealth won¡¯t be drained from this.¡± Lin Zhan sniffed the contents of the bowl and immediately scrunched up his nose. ¡°So bitter! Will Master Bo be able to drink it?¡± Bo Yunli remained calm. ¡°Good medicine tastes bitter. Besides, Grandfather is not a child.¡± ¡°If we assess a medicine¡¯s quality by how bitter it is, then this is definitely a top-grade medicine.¡± Lin Zhan nodded seriously and cast a nce at Master Bo¡¯s room. ¡°Alright, cousin. You do your thing. I¡¯ll go in and give Master Bo his medicine.¡± Bo Yunli let out a faint hum and continued with his work. A few minutester, the usually calm Master Bo roared thunderously in his room. ¡°It¡¯s too friggin¡¯ bitter! Let whoever likes it drink it! I won¡¯t flippin¡¯ drink it!¡± Chapter 24

Chapter 24: His Ancestor

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Bo Yunli pushed open the door and entered the room, Master Bo was covering his head with the nket so he would not have to talk to anyone. Lin Zhan looked at Bo Yunli and shook his head. His expression said ¡°I told you so¡±. At that moment, Bo Zhan was under his nket and acting out of character. He was also so angry that his sexy silver beard was in disarray. It had been decades since he drank something so disgusting. It tasted practically the same as what the she-devil of the Su family had given him in the past. It was just as bitter, which was to say, it was so bitter that the sky would turn dark when it was made and it could bring about the apocalypse. If she had not been the one who wrote the prescription, he would not have drunk it even if he had a gun pointed to his head. But she was gone now, and no one could even dream about making him drink this ursed thing. Lin Zhan brought his phone out to ask on his Moments for a way to make bitter medicine not bitter, but when he turned on the app, he saw ament on hisst update, and it was from a familiar, purely ck profile pic. ¡°Yunli, youmented on my post? No way, did the sun rise from the west?¡± he whispered with delight. Bo Yunli gave him the indifferent look of a man staring at an idiot. Lin Zhan tapped open thement and took a look. It was indeed a purely ck profile pic that was the same as his cousin¡¯s, but the person¡¯s name was Su Ye¡­ ¡®What the heck? That¡¯s amazing. Miss Ye actually changed her profile pic to that of my cousin¡¯s? ¡­ It¡¯s now a couple¡¯s profile pic! ¡®I knew it, she hasn¡¯t given up!¡¯ Lin Zhan cradled his chest and tapped open the reply. Su Ye: I didn¡¯t receive any money for the medicine I gave youst time. If you find your conscience eating away at you, go and get a shrub of Seven Deities from your cousin for me. ¡®What the heck? Not only is she thinking about looting the Bo family¡¯s wealth, she¡¯s also thinking about looting the Bo family¡¯s Seven Deities.¡¯ Lin Zhan¡¯s fingers flew madly over the screen. He was picking the most stinging words to fight against the she-devil. But before he could send his message, a new reply appeared in thement section. Someone replied to Su Ye before him. That person also had a pure ck profile pic, but this time, it was the ever icy Bo Yunli himself! Bo Yunli: Come to my house to handle the after sales. Once you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll give you a shrub. Lin Zhan whipped his head up and looked at his cousin. Just as expected, he had one hand in his pocket while he held his phone in his other hand. His thumb was tapping on the screen with agility. Lin Zhan cast a nce at Master Bo, who stayed with his head under the nket. In an instant, he understood what his cousin wanted. When he returned his gaze to the phone, there were already a few notifications on it. Su Ye replied to Bo Yunli: What?after sales? When I conduct business, I never allow returns or changes of goods. Lin Zhan sucked in a sharp breath. ¡®Heh, how diabolical. She¡¯s tantly diabolical, too.¡¯ He continued reading the conversation on his phone. Bo Yunli replied to Su Ye: Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t return the prescription or ask for changes. Su Ye replied to Bo Yunli: Fine, then. Be there ASAP. Keep one shrub with roots for me. This was the first time Lin Zhan saw his cousin use WeChat ever since he installed the app. If he did not know what was going on, he would have thought that someone was imitating him with a fake ount. He thought that the conversation would end there, but soon, Su Ye sent another reply. Su Ye replied to Bo Yunli: Why do you have the same profile pic as me? Bo Yunli replied to Su Ye: I used it first. Su Ye replied Bo Yunli: Well, I like ck. You change. Bo Yunli replied to Su Ye: Pity. I like ck too. Thement section was silent for two minutes. Then, Lin Zhan noticed Su Ye¡¯s WeChat ID change to ¡°His Ancestor¡±. And every single one of his cousin¡¯s replies turned into ¡°Bo Yunli replied to His Ancestor¡±... Lin Zhan cast a tentative nce at his cousin. At that moment, his expression was the epitome of a thundercloud.... Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Why Are You Staying So Far Away From Ye Ye?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Zhan stared at thement section constantly refreshing itself, and he quietly took a screenshot for remembrance. This was the first time his cousin hadmented in his Moments, and he actually did it so many times in one go! The most mystical thing was that Su Ye had gotten the upper hand in their argument in thement section¡­ After some time, Bo Zhan¡¯s gloomy voice came from under the nket. ¡°Why are you still standing around? Even if you try to persuade me, it won¡¯t be of any use! I said I won¡¯t drink it, and I won¡¯t!¡± Bo Yunli put his phone away and tugged at his tie with some agitation. ¡°We won¡¯t be the ones trying to persuade you to take it. I¡¯m bringing the person who wrote the prescription to persuade you.¡± When he was speaking to Bo Zhan, he retained the respectful tone that was required of him, but his voice was especially deep. By the looks of it, he was really angry. ¡°I already feel like crap after seeing the medicine, and you want the stupid old man who wrote the prescription toe here and make me angrier?¡± Bo Zhan demanded. ¡°Hurry up and send him away.¡± When Bo Yunli heard Bo Zhan refer to Su Ye as ¡°the stupid old man¡±, his dark expression became better. After a moment, the sound of the doorknob turning rang through the silent room. The butler reported the guest¡¯s arrival through the door. ¡°Master Bo, Miss Su is here to visit you.¡± At the same time, a flippant, female voice came from a distance. ¡°I heard that an old man is refusing to drink his medicine because he doesn¡¯t like bitter stuff?¡± Bo Yunli looked toward the entrance. ¡°The stupid old man¡± had arrived. He looked back to the bed. At some point, his grandfather had crawled out from under the nkets and sat up straight against the headboard while giving off an imposing aura. He looked bold and aggressive. Not a single strand of his hair was out of ce. ¡°Ye Ye, you¡¯re here,¡± Bo Zhan said confidently and with ease. ¡°Come, sit by my side. Don¡¯t listen to them. I just thought that it¡¯s too hot and wanted to drink it after it cooled off¡­¡± Before his voice could fade away, he remembered what Yunli had just said: We¡¯ll have the person who wrote the prescription persuade you. His kind and loving eyes dyed with an unnoticeable sharp look. ¡°Ye Ye, you wrote the prescription? When did you learn medicine? Why have I never heard from your parents about this?¡± Su Ye fluttered her long and thick eyshes while giving him a cunning smile. ¡°I have loved reading medical books since I was young, but I did it in secret. They don¡¯t know about it.¡± This made sense, and Bo Zhan could find no loopholes in her words. But Bo Yunli had a probing expression. He discreetly observed Su Ye while she spoke calmly. The butler showed full courtesy by serving the young masters and Su Ye tea. After he was done, he stood beside Bo Zhan¡¯s bed and exchanged a smile with him when their eyes met. He had been with Bo Zhan his entire life, so he knew his personality the best. They only needed one nce to know what the other was thinking. The butler ¡°said¡±, ¡®Miss Ye is really like the witch from the Su family. They¡¯re even both talented in medicine.¡¯ Bo Zhan ¡°replied¡±, ¡®I wouldn¡¯t say they¡¯re simr. They¡¯re exactly the same. If Yunli doesn¡¯t marry her and make her my granddaughter-inw, I¡¯ll send him off to be a monk.¡¯ Su Ye sat down beside Bo Zhan¡¯s bed. ¡°Grandpa Bo, you need to drink your medicine while it¡¯s hot. If it bes cool, it¡¯ll only be half as effective.¡± Su Ye¡¯s voice broke the master-servant ¡°telepathy¡±. ¡°You¡¯re right, Ye Ye.¡± Bo Zhan grabbed the medicine from Lin Zhan¡¯s hands and drank it all in two seconds. ¡®Better to suffer for a short period than to suffer for a long time. I¡¯ll be free from suffering if I end this quickly.¡¯ Once he finished drinking the medicine, he looked at Lin Zhan and rebuked him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that I should drink it while it¡¯s hot?¡± The dumbfounded Lin Zhan¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡®What¡¯s this double standard? What sort of spell did Su Ye cast on Master Bo?¡¯ Bo Zhan hid his pained expression too naturally. If it were not for all the sweat on his forehead, Lin Zhan would have thought that Master Bo had lost his sense of taste. Lin Zhan smiled while crying in his heart. ¡°S-Sorry, Master Bo.¡± Master Bo drank two cups of water and cast a nce at Su Ye and Bo Yunli who were in two different corners of the room. ¡°Yunli, why are you so far away from Ye Ye?¡± he asked in puzzlement. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: You Think You Can Kill Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Yunli, why are you standing so far away from Ye Ye?¡± Bo Yunli looked to the side a little when he heard this. Su Ye did not react when she heard his grandfather¡¯s question. At some point in time, she had already ced the mahogany box with the Seven Deities on herp and was eagerly choosing her ¡°reward¡±. His grandfather¡¯s illness made it so that he was not to be agitated. If he already acted like this because the medicine was bitter, then he would definitely cause a ruckus if he knew that he had cancelled the marriage with the Su family. Now, he had to ensure that he was in a good mood. With that thought in mind, he slowly walked to Su Ye and stopped next to her, as if he hadpleted his mission. He then stared at his grandfather. As for Bo Zhan, he gave Bo Yunli a look that said, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡®What the heck? When he stands there like this, he looks like an emotionless human-shaped standee.¡¯ No matter how Bo Zhan looked at it, he found it awkward, and he was¡­ not satisfied. ¡°Yunli, she¡¯s your fiancee, not a criminal who kidnapped you. Why aren¡¯t you talking to her?¡± Bo Yunli swore that he would definitely not be this difficult when he was old. He stingily pulled his perfectly crafted hand from his pocket, and his dark gazended on Su Ye¡¯s thin shoulders. After hesitating for a moment, he bent his prideful, straight, suit-d body slightly toward her. At the same time, Su Ye took out a Seven Deities with the fattest roots that would be the easiest to keep alive. She then calmly told Bo Zhan, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. We¡¯ve never had any interact¡ª¡± Before she could say ¡°tions¡±, a warm palmnded on her shoulder. She wore a sleeveless T-shirt, so the tingling sensation from Bo Yunli¡¯s fingerpads went straight to her heart without any obstructions. For some reason, at that instant, all Su Ye could think about was Bo Yunli¡¯s perverted appearance when he did not cover his body and was dressed in just a bathrobe. The next second, she acted like a shocked stray cat and stomped on his foot! She barely moved, so Bo Zhan did not notice her ns, but the stomp was full of strength. Due to the instant pain, Bo Yunli tightened his grip on her shoulder. To make sure that his grandfather did not see anything unusual, he pursed his lips and said nothing. Su Ye then realized that Bo Yunli was just doing this to deal with Bo Zhan. Yet she had used all her strength when she stomped on him, so much so that when she pulled her leg back calmly, a hole had formed on Bo Yunli¡¯s dust-free leather shoe. She turned to look at Bo Yunli and gave him a smile as friendly as she could muster. ¡®That was just reflex.¡¯ Bo Yunli seemed to have understood her gaze, and he looked at her with eyes as cold as ice. Su Ye remained smiling, but she mumbled in a voice that only both of them could hear, ¡°If you dare to move, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Her pronunciation was not perfect, but Bo Yunli understood. She thought that he would reply with ¡°You think I want to move?¡± But instead, he mouthed ¡°You think you can kill me?¡± After saying that, he provocatively increased the strength of his grip, and the hand on her shoulder made it seem like he had forced her into submission. Su Ye ignored him. No matter what, she was the one who stomped on his foot first. Once Bo Zhan was cured, she would just take her revenge for every slight hemitted against her. Lin Zhan had picked up his teacup and was getting ready to drink tea when his gazended on his cousin¡¯s hand on Su Ye¡¯s shoulder. ¡®What the heck? Where are my cousin¡¯s neat freak tendencies?! Even though this is what Master Bo asked for, I feel like something isn¡¯t right¡­¡¯ And because he was stunned, he did not pour the tea into his mouth. Itnded on his pants. ¡®Hot! Hot! Hot! Hot! Hot!¡¯ Bo Zhan watched the boy and girl interact and smiled happily. He felt much better now, and he gave Su Ye an expression that said ¡°I¡¯ll support you forever.¡± Su Ye justughed coldly in her heart.. ¡®Stop supporting me being together with him so much.¡¯ Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Mad Kid

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Ye wrapped up the Seven Deities with familiar ease and said to Bo Zhan, ¡°The medicine in the afternoon will be even more bitter. Persevere. It¡¯s good for your body.¡± Bo Zhan smiled so much that his beard curled up. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not a child anymore, how could I be scared of bitter stuff?¡± As if he was worried that Su Ye would not believe him, after he finished speaking, he told Lin Zhan and the butler loudly, ¡°When am I supposed to drink the medicine in the afternoon? I can¡¯t wait to taste it!¡± Su Ye smiled. ¡°Good boy.¡± She bent down to tie her shoces and broke free of Bo Yunli¡¯s grip. After she bade goodbye to Bo Zhan, she left. Bo Yunli looked in the direction where Su Ye left, and his gaze slowly returned to his empty palm. An unfamiliar heat seemed to still be wafting off his palm. She actually said that his grandfather was a good boy. She had their statusespletely reversed and was absolutely unpredictable¡­ What a mad girl. ... Over the next few days, Su Jingyang was busy with the bidding. He left early and came homete. But even though it was a very tiring matter, he was full of gusto and looked more energetic every day. Bo Zhan had been drinking the medicine for a few days straight, and his health became better. Everyone in the Bo family was amazed. Sometimes, they could even see the master take a walk in the garden, so now everyone in the family was paying full attention in preparing for the master¡¯s 70th birthday. Meanwhile, at the Rong family¡¯s mansion, the eldest daughter of the Rong family sat in a bedroom decorated in the standard style of a European princess. The room was painted in shades of pink and white. It also had a canopy and was full of luxurious items as well as lolita fashion items. The first impression a person would get when they came into the room would be: The person staying here was either a princess or a bitch in sheep¡¯s clothing. ¡°You earned another one hundred thousand RMB? Honey, you¡¯re amazing¡­ Tomorrow is Master Bo¡¯s birthday, so we¡¯ll see each other then~¡± The girl lying on the white goose mattress had bashfully kicked up her legs. She wore a thin silk nightgown, and the straps had slid down her shoulders partially due to her inattention. She had just finished going through a spa session, and her body was as smooth and fair as a peeled hard-boiled egg. Qi Yu said something on the other end of the phone, and Rong Ruo¡¯sughter was like chimes tinkling in the wind. It was pleasant and clear. Even Qi Yu himself did not suspect that Qi Yu was notughing because of him, but because she was thinking about how Su Ye would look when she saw him. Rong Ruo just loved to see Su Ye trying to get Qi Yu¡¯s attention when he gave her the cold shoulder. One time, Rong Ruo even saw Su Ye chasing after Qi Yu¡¯s car, but Qi Yu ignored her. Instead, he parked in front of Rong Ruo. When she saw Su Ye feeling so awkward and frustrated that she wanted to die while ring at her, Rong Ruo felt amazing. ¡®Su Ye, don¡¯t ever think that you can win against me for the rest of your life. Even if I don¡¯t want him anymore, I won¡¯t let you have him! You said that you already forgot about Qi Yu? You sure can put up an act. When you see him tomorrow, let¡¯s see whether you can keep up your act!¡¯ While she was thinking about this, the bed sank a little, and a peeled, crystalline lychee appeared before her eyes. She hung up and turned her head around with a sweet expression and yfully pretended to be angry. ¡°Moooommm¡­¡± ¡°Were you talking to Qi Yu?¡± Hu Xiuli fed her daughter the lychee. When Hu Xiuli saw her daughter nodding, she happily tucked her daughter¡¯s hair behind her ear. ¡°I asked around for the thing you askedst time, and I got the information,¡± she said mysteriously. ¡°You did?¡± Rong Ruo immediately jumped up from the bed and grabbed Hu Xiuli¡¯s elbow. ¡°What did Su Ye do to make Big Brother Yunli so angry that he insisted on cancelling the engagement?¡± Hu Xiuli huffed. ¡°I really spent a lot of effort for you. I finally got some information from Royal Club. The night before he announced that he wanted to cancel the engagement, Su Ye asked Yunli out so that they could meet in the club. Both of them were inside for less than ten minutes, but something strange happened there.. When Su Ye ran out crying, the waiter looked in through the door. Guess what he saw?¡± Chapter 28

Chapter 28: The Higher She Was ced on a Pedestal, The Greater the Fall Would Be

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What did he see?¡± There was wariness in Rong Ruo¡¯s voice. She already thought of herself as the mistress of the Bo family, so she would not let anyone touch Big Brother Yun Li aside from herself. Hu Xiuli coughed lightly. ¡°Yunli always looks impably dressed, right? But he had tugged off his necktie and unbuttoned all his buttons. He was sitting against the couch, and his neck was red. His breathing was quick, and he looked at the waiter at the entrance with bloodshot eyes. The waiter said that he felt about to burst into mes on the spot because of his gaze.¡± Rong Ruo bit her lip, and her face turned red from what she heard. When she thought about how Bo Yunli looked like when he was tormented by desire, her breathing became ragged. Sheposed herself after a moment. Even though she had already guessed the reason, she still pretended as if she could not understand what was going on. ¡°What happened next?¡± Hu Xiuli looked at her pure daughter in delight. ¡°Little Ruo, you¡¯re still young, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t understand these things. It¡¯s clear that Yunli was¡±¡ªshe leaned forward and whispered into Rong Ruo¡¯s ear¡ª¡±drugged with that sort of drug.¡± Rong Ruo had already guessed the answer, but she squashed the jealousy in her heart. ¡°Then, did Big Brother Yunli do that with Su Ye?¡± ¡°Su Ye was only there for less than ten minutes, so she definitely did not seed.¡± Hu Xiuli had a mocking look on her face. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Yunli chased her out the moment he noticed that he was drugged.¡± When Rong Ruo heard this, she rxed. She also started criticizing Su Ye with Hu Xiuli. Hu Xiuli smiled and said, ¡°This sort of method isn¡¯t that rare among the rich, but this is the first time I heard of someone failing and being chased out.¡± Rong Ruo straightened her back pridefully. ¡®As expected of my Yunli.¡¯ She said happily, ¡°If Master Ye knew what sort of person Su Ye was, he would definitely want to cancel the engagement. Big Brother Yunli was deceived by Aunt Xu¡¯s sweet words. I¡¯ll go tell Big Brother Qi Yu now and have him reveal Su Ye¡¯s true colors to everyone tomorrow! I¡¯ll help Big Brother Yunli get rid of this problem!¡± Hu Xiuli nodded in agreement. ¡°That girl is just like her mother. She¡¯s been bad since young.¡± The mother and daughter continued talking to each other. Then, Rong Ruo¡¯s phone rang again. It was the formerdy of the Su family, Liu Guifang. Feeling good, Rong Ruo answered the phone. ¡°Is it? Thanks, Grandma¡­ Grandma, no matter what, Ye Ye is your granddaughter, so you should bring her along¡­ Grandma, stop praising me¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll get myself ready¡­¡± Hu Xiuli was confused as she listened next to her. When her daughter hung up, she asked, ¡°Was it the formerdy?¡± Rong Ruo hummed in agreement while she sent a message to Qi Yu. ¡°Grandma said that she will bring me out to buy a dress for the birthday party tomorrow.¡± Hu Xiuli could not understand it. ¡°This is a good thing. Why would you want her to bring Su Ye as well?¡± Rong Ruoughed and said, ¡°Let her remain cocky until tomorrow. The higher on the pedestal you are, the greater your fall will be.¡± .... The sun was bright, and Su Ye was in the backyard of the Su family¡¯s mansion. She had a straw hat, sun-protective clothing, and flip-flops. Her elbow was wedged against a spade, and like anymon gardener, she squatted on the rocks surrounding the garden while carefully sizing up a young shrub. She counted the spores that had not popped out yet from the Seven Deities. ¡°Three hundred thousand, six hundred thousand, nine hundred thousand, one million and two hundred thousand¡­ Second investment for my nephew, received!¡± Then, the sound of footsteps and a walking stick drew closer to her. Su Ye knew who it was, and she did not even bother turning her head around. Liu Guifang studied her back for a long while thinking that she was the new gardener of the Su family. After some time, she said disdainfully, ¡°Ye Ye, clean up after yourself.. I¡¯m bringing you and Little Ruo out to buy dresses for tomorrow¡¯s birthday party.¡± Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Key to Getting Married Into the Bo Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Wow, that tone. Even the emperors of ancient times didn¡¯t sound this arrogant when they pardoned the world.¡¯ Su Ye turned around nonchntly and flicked the hem of her straw hat. She had the professional getup of a farmer, but she made herself look like a hooligan. Seriously, her arrogance seemed toe from the bones. Su Ye saw how reluctant Liu Guifang was out of the corner of her eye, so she opened her eyes to look at her properly. Just when she wanted to speak, Liu Guifang spoke again. ¡°Be sensible at that time. Don¡¯t choose something expensive.¡± Liu Guifang had clearly misunderstood. She cast a nce at the dirt on Su Ye¡¯s jeans and mumbled under her breath, ¡°You don¡¯t sit properly, and you don¡¯t stand properly. You never treasure your clothes, so no matter what nice clothes you¡¯ll get, it¡¯ll just be a waste.¡± Of course Su Ye would not treasure her clothes. All her grandniece¡¯s clothesbined could notpare to a single T-shirt she bought in the past. ¡°No need. I¡¯m busy.¡± Su Ye cocked an eyebrow and gave her the stink eye. Liu Guifang frowned. She had reluctantly listened to Little Ruo and tried to be nicer to her granddaughter, but she decided to fight back vigorously. Liu Guifang impatiently poked the ground with her walking stick. ¡°Stop pretending. You¡¯ve been staring at the stupid weeds for a long time. What on earth are you busy with? Hurry up. Little Ruo is going to school the day after tomorrow. Once we buy the dresses, she has to go back to do revision!¡± Su Ye snickered. ¡°Grandmother, have you forgotten? I¡¯m going back to school the day after tomorrow too.¡± Honestly¡­ Liu Guifang had forgotten about thatpletely. A hint of regret rose in her heart, but she immediately changed her train of thought. She was not to be med for forgetting. It was Su Ye¡¯s fault for having such horrible results. She had repeated her school year twice already. If she were like Little Ruo and scored either first or second ce each time, would she have forgotten? The moment she wanted to defend herself, she heard Su Ye say nonchntly, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to stroll about. Buy your stuff yourself. You don¡¯t need to bring me around.¡± Liu Guifang was fuming. ¡°Can¡¯t you learn from Little Ruo? You never know when to fold! Forget it, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go! At least I can save my money!¡± Once Liu Guifang left, Xu Huanying popped up. She had been eavesdropping on their conversation from the start. As she stared at her daughter acting strangely and ying with dirt, she walked over and bent down to poke the back of her head. ¡°Hey, your grandmother finally decided to spend money to buy a dress for you, so why did you refuse it? Your father¡¯spany is currently short on money, so I can¡¯t buy clothes for you. What are you going to wear tomorrow?¡± Su Ye snickered and said calmly, ¡°Bo Yunli doesn¡¯t like dresses. He likes it when I wear casual clothes.¡± Su Ye hadpletely figured out Xu Huanying¡¯s thought processes. The moment she linked things with the Bo family, her ¡°mother¡± would forever support her decisions. ¡°Seriously?¡± Xu Huanying took it with a grain of salt before she looked at the new shrub that was added to the pattiere. ¡°What are you toying with? You¡¯re making yourself so dirty!¡± To ensure that the Seven Deities grew healthily, Su Ye continued lying. ¡°This is the key for me to get married into the Bo family.¡± The moment Xu Huanying heard this, she immediately summoned Nanny Zhang. ¡°Hurry up and surround this shrub! No one but my eldest daughter is supposed to get close to it in the future!¡± ... Bo Yunli was in a certain high-ss club in Imperial City. He had just finished a meeting and was smoothing out his cuffs while walking out of the room. When Lu Wenbin saw his chairman, he quickly handed a set of documents to him. ¡°Chairman, Young Master Lin said that he¡¯s done with his work. This is the acquisition agreement.¡± It was again written in the difficult minornguage. The powerful people who walked out after Bo Yunli nodded respectfully at him?and left. Bo Yunli nodded slightly in reply and took the agreement. It was an agreement worth dozens of pages, but he finished reading through them in just a few minutes. After putting them back in order, he returned them to Lu Wenbin and said coolly, ¡°Where is Lin Zhan?¡± Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Third Generation Nerd

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Zhan might be a chatterbox and look to be useless, but he had his strengths. As for what they were, that would be exinedter. He did not have a legitimate position in Bo Corporation, but the moment Bo Yunli asked for help, he would work nonstop for him. Of course, he was paid quite handsomely. His principle in life was ¡®Work with my cousin and get money.¡¯ Lin Zhan was really busy over the past few days. Bo Yunli¡¯s requirements for work efficiency were so high that they were practically insane. For the sake of the secret acquisition, Lin Zhan had flown back and forth between two states and had not slept for three days and three nights. Lu Wenbin carefully put away the agreement and opened the car door for his chairman before he got to the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Young Master Lin went to sleep.¡± Bo Yunli brought his hand up to look at the time. ¡°Ask him toe to the office.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± When Lu Wenbin remembered the huge ck circles under Young Master Lin¡¯s eyes when he came over to deliver the agreement, he stuttered as he risked his life to persuade Bo Yunli against it. ¡°I saw that Young Master Lin was really tired¡­ Since there¡¯s no problem with the agreement, if you ask him toe over right now, it¡¯d be a little¡­¡± ¡®Inhumane.¡¯ But Lu Wenbin would never dare to say such a word even if someone pointed a gun at his head. He could only chuckle like an idiot as a recement. Bo Yunli opened his eyes and stared at Lu Wenbin¡¯s reflection through the rearview mirror. His gaze was profound, and he said softly, ¡°Makes sense.¡± And so, half an hourter, with a somber expression, Lu Wenbin drove the car to the gate of Lin Zhan¡¯s private mansion¡­ He swore on his life that when he tried stopping his chairman from having Young Master Lin go to the office, he did not mean that the chairman shoulde to his mansion personally. But he did everything he could. By the looks of it, Young Master Lin could not get his sleep. When Lin Zhan saw his cousin¡¯s handsome face through the visual door-entry control system, he managed to swallow the swears that were about to spill out of his mouth in time. Two minutester, Lin Zhan warmly weed his cousin into his mansion while wearing Hatsune Miku-printed pyjamas. ¡°Cousin, this is the first time you came to my house, right? ¡°If I knew you wereing, I would have asked the housekeeper to clean up my ce. ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t just stand around, sit!¡± It was not that Bo Yunli did not want to sit. He looked around. Aside from the pink gaming chair currently upied by Lin Zhan¡¯s butt, he could find another ce to sit. All sorts of anime collectibles filled up the room, and the walls were stered with posters of a 2D bikini girl, a cute loli with a round butt, and a sexy waifu in just an apron. No matter what, Lin Zhan did not seem to have normal tastes. Three interconnected Alienware UFOputers were on the table, while nearby was a thick, unbrandedptop. The gaming chair caused the carpet to wrinkle. Bo Yunli felt like dying when he saw it. The ce was a proper two-floor mansion, but somehow, it turned into an inte cafe. Lin Zhan seemed to have realized the problem. He took away the anime magazines beside his chair, which revealed a pink fabric couch underneath. Bo Yunli stared at the bunny patterns on the couch and remained silent for two seconds. ¡°I¡¯ll just stand.¡± ¡°Cousin, you didn¡¯t visit me because you missed me, right? Just tell me what you want me to do.¡± Lin Zhan brought out a bottle of Coke from the mini fridge beside his feet and handed it to his cousin respectfully. Bo Yunli took it, but it was just for show. ¡°Help me investigate someone.¡± ¡°No problemo.¡± Lin Zhan turned on the thick, unbrandedptop beside him. He connected theptop to the three monitors. ¡°Who do you want me to investigate?¡± Lin Zhan was a third-generation nerd, but he was not any normal nerd. He was an IT nerd. When he was ten, he caught the hackers from a rivalpany who invaded theirpany. At that time, his grandfather, Lin Zhengen, had been ecstatic, and he said that he would train him properly so that he could surpass ¡°the girl¡± when he grew up. Lin Zhan never had the chance to ask his grandfather about who ¡°the girl¡± was. Now, his grandfather had passed away, and he would never know who it was. Bo Yunli took out an alcohol disinfectant wet wipe and wiped the Coke bottle carefully. ¡°Su Ye.¡± Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Quite Interesting

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Zhan nearly spat out the coke in his mouth. ¡°Why would you want to investigate her?¡± He pouted. ¡°Cousin, you have been paying a little too much attention to Su Yetely¡­¡± As Bo Zhan got better, Bo Yunli started paying loads of attention to Su Ye. When did she start learning medicine, and why did it look like she had turned into another person? Before cancelling the engagement, she might have used sweet words to tter him, but she was actually afraid of him. Now that the engagement was cancelled, she started acting wildly and did not even care about rules and regtions. If anyone told him that she always acted like this in private, that could only mean that her disguise before this was perfect, so much so that she even managed to deceive him. Bo Yunli showed no emotion. He just turned his head to the side with a cold gaze, and in an instant, an imposing aura hit Lin Zhan, making him swallow all hisints. He quietly tapped a few keys on his keyboard, and the three monitors brought up files about Su Ye since she was young. Even the notice of criticism from the school when she was in the first year of high school and the video of her reciting it was disyed. Bo Yunli looked through everything. Based on what he saw, Su Ye was just as absurd and boring in the past, which coincided with what he had heard, so it was unlikely that she hade into contact with medicine. ¡®Interesting.¡¯ ¡°Cousin, do you think that there¡¯s something wrong with Su Ye?¡± Lin Zhan whispered. ¡°She has been ridiculously well-behaved recently, so she must be cooking up something horrible. I¡¯ve already hacked into the CCTVs of the roads near the Su mansion. Do you want to see what she did today?¡± Bo Yunli did not say anything. Even though he did not actually want to, taking a look¡­ did no harm. Soon, images appeared on the screen. At 12:50, Su Ye walked out of the Su family mansion with a devil-may-care attitude while twirling her sunsses. At 13:10, she went to Flower Bird Market and bought three bags of chicken poop and one newly-filled bag of fertilizer. The passersby avoided her when they walked past her. Lin Zhan clenched his nose even though he was a screen away from her. At 14:30, she bought a bunch of grapes worth 10.60 RMB while carrying the three bags of chicken poop. She even asked the hawker to give her a high-ss gift box. Lin Zhan clicked his tongue. Why did she act so ceremoniously when she was just eating grapes? Anyone who did not know what was going on might think that she was going to hand them over as a gift. At 15:40, she brought the chicken poop and grapes to y chess with an old man on the street and won 200 RMB from him. The CCTVs could not capture anything after she went back home. Lin Zhan was stunned. ¡°Cousin, those three bags of chicken poop must have weighed at least 15kg, right? How was she carrying them like they were cotton? She didn¡¯t seem to be using any strength at all.¡± ¡°Cousin?¡± When Lin Zhan received no reply, he turned around to look at his cousin, and he saw a faint smile on his cousin¡¯s lips. His eyes were still fixed on the monitor. When Bo Yunli noticed Lin Zhan¡¯s stare, he calmly looked away, opened the bottle, and took a sip. It was just one sip, but he immediately frowned. ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Zhan pointed at the bottle of Coke in surprise. ¡°Coke?¡± ¡°Coke?¡± Bo Yunli screwed the cap back. ¡°Nasty.¡± Lin Zhan¡¯s eyes widened in rm. ¡°What? What sort of family were you born into? You haven¡¯t drunk Coke before? Are you telling me that you usually drink Chateau Lafite-Rothschild? Tequ?¡± Bo Yunli coolly nudged his sses up. ¡°Gin and tonic as well.¡± Lin Zhan looked away, hiding his admiring gaze. He started tapping away on his keyboard again. ¡°Right, I¡¯ll hack her phone, too, to see what she usually searches for.¡± Bo Yunli wanted to stop him, but Lin Zhan had already clicked enter. But strangely, the contents of Su Ye¡¯s phone did not show up on the screen. That was not all, in just a few seconds, the codes Lin Zhan spent loads of time typing ended up corrupted. He had been counter-hacked. Before he could even counterattack, all three screens showed a string of red, big letters. DANGER. The next second, his preciousputers died. They turned into useless blocks. ¡°AAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!¡± Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Two Cruise Ships

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Impossible! No one can crack my codes! Myputers must have been infected!¡± ¡®That¡¯s it?¡¯ Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. He silently cast a nce at Lin Zhan. One second ago, he had sworn that he was a hacking genius, but the next second, his codes were easily hacked, and he started tearing his hair out while crying. Bo Yunli quietly turned around and left¡­ ... ¡°Sis? You disconnected?¡± When Su Ye noticed that her phone was being hacked, she was leaning against the bed while ying yerUnknowns¡¯ Battlegrounds with Su Xing. She was not a patient person. When she fought against hackers, she always nipped them in the bud without leaving them a way to retreat. The codes from forty years ago might not be as fancy as the current ones, but all of them were heavy weapons that could hit where it hurt. She tapped her screen while whistling. ¡®Which audacious, unlucky soul decided to hack into my phone?¡¯ ¡°Sis! There¡¯s someone behind you!¡± Su Ye let out a calm hum and returned to the game. Once she was online, the person behind her wanted to hit her with a frying pan. She did not even bother switching her gun and just sted the woman¡¯s head open. She also stole the limited edition long red dress from the yer¡¯s body and put it on. Voldemort Su Xing followed behind her while picking up equipment. It was loot his sister got for him. ¡°Sis, your dress is too shy. You¡¯ll be treated as a sitting duck. You should switch back to the ghillie suit.¡± ¡°This one looks nice.¡± Su Xing was speechless. ¡°Sis,e hide in the bushes with me. We won¡¯t die so easily that way.¡± ¡°The bushes are dirty. My dress is new.¡± Su Xing was speechless once again. Soon, Su Xing found that his worries were unnecessary. His sister had to be on hax! [Your teammate ¡°Domineering Chairman Bo¡¯s Wife¡± killed a yer.] [Kill +1] [Kill +2] [¡­] When his sister helped him be champion with a staggering 41 kill count, Su Xing found himself a little faint. He took a screenshot of his victory screen as if it was a treasure and posted it on his Moments. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re amazing today! You sucked in the past¡­¡± When he noticed that it sounded offensive, he quickly changed his words. ¡°No, I¡¯m saying that you really sucked at ying games before¡­¡± Su Xing walked over and flopped down beside Su Ye. ¡°Sis, did you know? If you live-streamed your gamey today, people would have sent you two cruise ships [1]!¡± Su Ye cocked an eyebrow while looking at him. ¡°Cruise ships?¡± ¡°Yeah! Livestreamers earn a lot of money! Big Brother Lin Zhan is a famous livestreamer!¡± Su Ye logged out of the game and turned on the business news while she continued talking to Su Xing. ¡°How much money do you earn from ying games?¡± Su Xing pouted and poked at his phone. ¡°The famous ones like Big Brother Lin Zhan earn at least eight figures a year, I think¡­¡± Before he could finish, he saw his sister¡¯s sparkling eyes directed on him¡­ .... The next day, Bo Zhan decided to hold his birthday party at the Bo family mansion because he had just recovered and wanted to avoid tiring himself by traveling. He also believed that there was no other ce in Imperial City that was wider, more stylish, and more suitable for birthday parties than the Bo mansion. At that moment, Bo Yunli apanied Bo Zhan while receiving powerful business people who had close ties with Bo Corporation in the courtyard. The guests and family members, in the meantime, chatted with each other at the backyard. Thedies could not see Master Bo for the time being, so their topic of conversation became Qi Yu and Rong Ruo. Qi Yu had just entered society, but in just a few days, he had managed to earn more than three hundred thousand RMB.. It was not a big deal in the business circle, but it spread like wildfire among thedies due to people with ulterior motives. Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Wife In Name

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Qi Yu, you¡¯re really amazing. You¡¯ll have to tell us what you learned from investingter on during the banquet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My stupid son only knows how to fool around all day. Nowadays, it¡¯s rare to find motivated children like you. Little Ruo, you¡¯re really lucky.¡± Rong Ruo smiled like a flower while dressed in a summer dress from Chanel¡¯s recent collection. Liu Guifang had bought it for her. The groupughed and talked, but while Rong Ruo responded to the praise she was already used to hearing, she kept stealing nces at the door. Why was Su Ye not present yet? No matter how pleasant the praises were, if Su Ye were not around, they were boring. ¡°By the way, Little Ruo, isn¡¯t Xiuli here? What about your mother, Qi Yu?¡± When Qi Yu heard this, his expression immediately turned stiff. Master Bo preferred the quiet. Not everyone was allowed toe to the birthday party. The Rong family and Qi family only received one invitation card. After they discussed it with each other, they simultaneously agreed to give this precious chance to their children so they could form more connections among the rich. But they were naturally not going to let others know about this embarrassing thing. Compared to Qi Yu feeling embarrassed after someone hit his sore spot, Rong Ruo answered calmly. ¡°Something came up, so they couldn¡¯t join Master Bo¡¯s birthday party to their regret.¡± Thedies nodded to show their understanding. Qi Yu cast a grateful nce at Rong Ruo for helping him out of trouble, but Rong Ruo pretended to not see it. ¡®How embarrassing.¡¯ The servants served tea while Rong Ruo was daydreaming, so she nearly got scalded. ¡°Careful!¡± Qi Yu moved quickly to protect her. Thedies praised him again. ¡°Wow, Little Ruo, you need to hurry up and get married to Qi Yu. He¡¯s so considerate toward you.¡± When Qi Yu heard those praises, he looked to have received great motivation. He picked up a few pieces of tissue paper to wipe away the tea stains on Rong Ruo¡¯s dress. But the moment he wanted to touch her, Rong Ruo pushed him away politely. ¡°No need, Big Brother Qi Yu. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Qi Yu cast a nce at her and pursed his lips. They had been dating for more than a year, but Little Ruo was always like this. She was asionally sweet to him, but usually cold as ice. Yet, it was this attitude of hers that kept him at arm¡¯s length that made him fall further for her, and he waspletely enticed by her. He balled up the tissue paper in his hands without batting an eyelid. Little Ruo had to know that Su Ye would being, so she was in a bad mood. Su Ye had been jealous of Little Ruo since she was young and always fought against her. When thedies saw the loving couple, they covered their mouths and giggled. ¡°Look, Little Ruo is feeling shy.¡± ¡°Little Ruo, it¡¯s a good thing for you if your boyfriend is good to you. There¡¯s nothing for you to be shy about. Do you want to be like Su Ye? If Yunli were even 0.1% as nice to her as Qi Yu is nice to you, she would beughing in her dreams.¡± ¡°Quiet, Yunli is in the courtyard.¡± ¡°Oh, the courtyard is so far away from the backyard. He won¡¯t hear. I don¡¯t know what Master Bo is thinking. Why did he arrange this marriage for Yunli? No matter how I look at it, they¡¯re just not a good match. It¡¯s a waste of Yunli¡¯s good looks and talent.¡± ¡°Forget it, there are plenty of such marriages among the rich. Even if Su Ye got married into the Bo family, she¡¯d just be a wife in name.¡± ¡°If she won¡¯t be able to give birth soon, she would end up being chased out sooner orter¡­¡± Thedies mocked Su Ye while happily chatting away when thedy of the Li family interrupted them softly. She used her chin to gesture at the entrance. ¡°Hush! Su Ye is here!¡± When Rong Ruo heard this, she immediately became high-spirited.. As she turned around, she naturally took hold of Qi Yu¡¯s arm. ¡°Ye Ye, you¡¯re here!¡± Chapter 34

Chapter 34: If You Didn¡¯t Look, How Did You Know That My Pants Were Short?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Su Ye came in, everyone in the mansion fell silent. The originally lively atmosphere instantly became awkward. Only Qi Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw Little Ruo being unusually close to him. Su Ye was dressed in a white cotton T-shirt and short jeans with a normal cut. Her outfit to the birthday party had received less considerationpared to the one she wore for fertilizing the Seven Deities. But her legs were long and fair, and there was no need for her to put on any essories. She just needed to stand there, and she would be so dazzling that no one could look away. This was especially so when she stood amongdies who wore long dresses. She stood out like a sore thumb. Rong Ruo moved closer to Qi Yu and looked at Su Ye walking toward her. She patted the seat beside her. ¡°Ye Ye,e sit with us.¡± No one wanted to talk to Su Ye, so when Rong Ruo mentioned that she wanted Su Ye to sit with her, she appeared really considerate. She thought that Su Ye would sit beside her gratefully, but to her surprise, Su Ye cast a nce at the seat that would definitely make her feel ufortable and moved past Rong Ruo. With a turn, she went to the side and sat in the chair for honored guests. Thedies instantly moved their chairs away from Su Ye, as if they were moving away from the gue. ¡°My God, does she really think she¡¯s the daughter-inw of the Bo family? My husband¡¯s family has worked for decades with the Bo family, and even I wouldn¡¯t dare sit there.¡± ¡°Little Ruo is kind enough to get her out of the embarrassing situation, but she refused her kindness? What a worrisome character.¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s hands around Qi Yu¡¯s elbow turned stiff. Just then, when Su Ye entered the backyard and sat down, she hadn¡¯t spared even a nce for Qi Yu. Even when she linked their arms together, it did not annoy her. Qi Yu saw the minor changes in Rong Ruo¡¯s expression. He gritted his teeth and looked at Su Ye with disdain. He could not help but say, ¡°Su Ye, didn¡¯t you hear what Little Ruo said to you just now?¡± As someone who once shared a close rtionship with Su Ye in the past, Qi Yu felt that he had to stand up to uphold justice. When Su Ye did not say a word, he sighed and went closer to her. He whispered, ¡°Su Ye, I know that it was a huge shock to you when I got together with Little Ruo. But you should vent your anger at me. Little Ruo is innocent, so you¡ª¡± Su Ye looked up at Qi Yu, and he stopped talking. He thought that she had decided to listen to him, but the next second, she said expressionlessly, ¡°You have the freedom to speak, but when you do, please stay far away from me.¡± She fancied some voices, but Qi Yu¡¯s voice was not pleasant at all. Yet he kept on talking to her, which made her head swim. ¡°What?¡± Qi Yu could not believe what he heard. Su Ye always listened to him in the past and did not retort no matter what he said. Why would she ask him to stay far away from her today? He had drawn closer to show her some respect! Qi Yu sized her up. ¡°Su Ye, why have you be like this? Look at how you¡¯re dressed. It¡¯s Master Bo¡¯s birthday party today, and you¡¯re wearing such short pants! It¡¯s not appropriate!¡± Su Ye looked at him askance. Then, before his puzzled nce, she crossed her legs and turned away while reaching for a handkerchief on the table to cover her peerlessly beautiful legs. Then, she looked past Qi Yu at Rong Ruo. With slight scorn in her voice, she said, ¡°Keep your boyfriend on a leash. He¡¯s staring at other people¡¯s legs in broad daylight. Doesn¡¯t he know that it¡¯s rude?¡± ¡°You¡ª!¡± Qi Yu cast a nce at thedies whispering to each other, and his face instantly turned red. ¡°When have I stared at your legs?¡± Su Ye put on a surprised expression. ¡°If you didn¡¯t look, how did you know that my pants are short?¡± Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Of Course I Prepared a Present

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I¡­¡± Qi Yu instantly found himself speechless. When did Su Ye be so eloquent? It would have been better if she remained silent, because the moment she said those words, thedies felt that Qi Yu had overstepped his boundaries, especially since Rong Ruo was still next to him. At that moment, Rong Ruo became the center of attention. She felt so embarrassed that she did not know where to hide. Even though she refused to believe that Qi Yu had really done that, she was still frustrated over how stupid he was. It was his fault that she was embarrassed before thedies. Her act of holding Qi Yu¡¯s arm became a huge joke. Just when she wanted to pull back, he pressed on her hand and looked at her. ¡°Little Ruo, you don¡¯t believe me as well? I really never looked!¡± The moment he shouted, the atmosphere of the entire birthday party became even more awkward. Rong Ruo could only suppress her anger while she calmed him down. ¡°You didn¡¯t. Of course, I believe you, Big Brother Qi Yu.¡± He held Rong Ruo¡¯s hand tightly and red at Su Ye. This time, to avoid arousing suspicion, he only dared to re at her through his peripheral vision. ¡®She actually said something like this in front of so many people? How frivolous! Doesn¡¯t she know what sort of shameless thing she did to Bo Yunli? Does she really think that she has a fiance and his family to support her?¡¯ If she apologized to Little Ruo, he would not mind giving her another chance, but by the looks of it now, she was hopeless. When thedies saw that Qi Yu was really angry, they wanted to ease up the situation, so they changed the topic and said, ¡°By the way, Qi Yu, tell us the tricks you have for investing.¡± When Qi Yu heard this, his expression became more pleasant. Yet when he was about to speak, he felt the soft hand wanting to move away from the crook of his arm. This time, Rong Ruo was even more resolute and quick, so he did not have the time to react. He was about to ask for the reason when he looked in the direction of everyone¡¯s gaze and saw a group of people walking over from the courtyard. The people at the front were Master Bo and Bo Yunli. Lin Zhan and the butler followed closely behind them. The crowd stood up to receive them and offered their meticulously prepared birthday presents. The atmosphere once again reached its climax. Rong Ruo quickly smoothed out her dress and brought out an exquisite box from her bag. She handed it to Master Bo. ¡°Grandpa Bo, this is a present I chose for you. It¡¯ll definitely be unable topare to the gifts the otherdies gave you, but I hope you won¡¯t find it unpleasant.¡± As she spoke, she opened the box, and an incredibly valuable purple jade carving of Guanyin, the bodhisattva ofpassion and mercy, was revealed inside. Guanyin appeared kindly and seemed focused on observing the lives in the world without caring about anything else. Thedies gasped. When they heard what Rong Ruo said, they thought that she would not be giving anything rare, so they did not harbor a lot of hope to see anything amazing. Now, the more they observed it, the more shocked they became. Rong Ruo scoffed in her heart. ¡®My mom paid a lot for this.¡¯ Bo Zhan smiled while looking at it. He nodded at the butler, and he immediately took it on his behalf. Bo Zhan looked around the crowd. When he saw Su Ye, a smile he could not hide immediately bloomed on his face. He extended his hand in a gentle manner. ¡°Ye Ye,e and support me.¡± Everyone knew that the one lucky enough to support Master Bo would be the junior dearest to him. ¡°Su Ye, I wonder what gift you prepared for Master Bo,¡± Madam Li said with great jealousy. Rong Ruo cast a nce at Su Ye¡¯s cheap clothes and decided to pretend to help her out of her predicament while indirectly mocking her. ¡°Master Bo, the Su family has encountered some difficultiestely in their business. Ye Ye might not have prepared any gifts for you. Please don¡¯t be angry at her.¡± Bo Zhan smiled naturally. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m already very happy to be able to see you, Ye Ye. You don¡¯t have to give me anything¡ª¡± As he spoke, he saw Su Ye calmly bringing out a square box. She handed it to him. ¡°Of course I prepared your gift. It¡¯s what you like the most.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Bo Zhan was delighted. He refused the butler¡¯s help and personally tore off the wrapping paper on the box. The smell of grapes wafted in the air. When Lin Zhan saw the familiar gift box inside, his eyelids twitched. ¡®.... Those are the friggin¡¯ grapes Su Ye bought yesterday from the fruit stall! They only cost 10.60 RMB!¡¯ Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Humiliation, It¡¯s Humiliation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bo Yunli, who had seen that bizarre recording as well, also had aplicated expression. He also happened to be struck speechless. The moment the box was opened, a thick fragrance wafted into everyone¡¯s noses. Bo Zhan sniffed the air, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Ye Ye, how did you know that I like grapes?¡± Su Ye cocked an eyebrow and gave an ambiguous answer. ¡°I heard about it.¡± Thedies could not understand what was going on, but thought that the grapes were something good. After all, grapes alone were not great gifts, but Master Bo was really happy, so they could not be normal grapes. Since they were worried that others wouldugh at them for not being knowledgeable, they could only imitate Master Bo and appear delighted. ¡°Look at the wrapping, it must be very expensive.¡± ¡°Of course, when you buy quality fruits, they¡¯re even more expensive than gold.¡± ¡°The most difficult thing when ites to giving someone gifts is catering to someone¡¯s likings. Su Ye, you must have put a lot of thought into your gift. When Rong Ruo heard thedies¡¯ endless praises, she justughed in her heart. It was not difficult to cater to someone¡¯s liking. She originally wanted to give a painting she had drawn herself as a birthday gift, but Master Ye was not in Imperial Citytely. He was the person with the most say when it came to Chinese paintings, and Rong Ruo refused to embarrass herself without his guidance. She did not expect that a stupid bunch of grapes would be valued even more than the Guanyin she meticulously prepared. Su Ye really put a lot of effort into keeping Bo Yunli by her side. The butler tactfully took the fruit box. ¡°Master Bo, I¡¯ll wash them so that everyone can enjoy them.¡± When he held the box, he noticed that it was cool, which meant that it had been kept in a cold storage before. He smiled and looked at Su Ye. ¡°Ms. Su, they were sent over by a foreign helicopter this morning, right? The fragrance is strong, so they must havee from the vineyards of Fliori, right?¡± Su Ye rubbed her nose. ¡°I suppose you can say that.¡± She sounded like she was keeping a low profile. In any case, the preservation effects of the three-door fridge in the Su family was pretty good. When Lin Zhan finally recovered from his shock, he could no longer listen to her. Fliori? Helicopter? He couldn¡¯t let Master Bo be deceived! He puffed out his chest and took a huge step forward with his left foot. ¡°Master Bo, those grapes¡ª¡± Just when Bo Zhan turned a puzzled gaze at him, a huge hand grabbed Lin Zhan¡¯s shoulder. The next second, the owner of the hand¡ªBo Yunli¡ªsaid calmly, ¡°He wants to say that the grapes must taste good. He still has business matters to deal with at the courtyard, so he feels regretful that he won¡¯t be able to taste them.¡± When he finished speaking, he turned Lin Zhan around, and the right leg Lin Zhan had raised did a curve. He was redirected to the courtyard. Lin Zhan heard his cousin¡¯s calm voice behind him. ¡°Go, business matters are more important.¡± The crestfallen Lin Zhan was forced to leave, but he suddenly came to a realization that what he did just then was not wise. Master Bo had just begun recovering, and there was nothing more important than making him happy. His cousin was thoughtful. Everyone went to their seats. Bo Zhan naturally sat on the main seat that was beside the one for the guest of honor. Bo Yunli was thest to sit down. All the seats had been filled but for the one between Su Ye and Qi Yu. He cast a nce at Qi Yum, who took two seconds to realize that his seat was too close to Bo Yunli. He quickly apologized and moved his seat closer to Rong Ruo. The moment Bo Yunli sat down, for some reason, the originallyrge round table suddenly became cramped and narrow. The imposing aura he was born with was something no one could afford to fight nor hide from. Due to being isted by thedies, Su Ye had Bo Yunli to her left and Bo Zhan to her right. This turned her into the center of attention. She looked like the moon surrounded by stars. Ten minutester, the powerful people who came from everywhere and had eaten all sorts of tasty food from all over the world divided the grapes worth 10.60 RMB. Everyone who wanted to try received one grape on a valuable, silver te and ate the grape with great elegance. All of this was within Su Ye¡¯s expectations. Bo Zhan had always loved eating grapes, but he was not good at telling them apart. He thought that the more expensive they were, the better they tasted. He had tried Sweet Mayabelles, green seedless grapes, and other valuable grapes that were worth hundreds for one berry, but none of them could fight against the ones Su Ye chose from a fruit stall. She cast a nce at the table and saw Bo Yunli¡¯s empty te. ¡°You don¡¯t like grapes?¡± Bo Yunli cocked an eyebrow and gave her a profound smile. ¡°No.¡± ¡®You don¡¯t like such tasty grapes?¡¯ Su Ye could not help but remember the provocative words he said that day. ¡®You think you can kill me?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m curious¡­ I really want to try¡­¡¯ At first, she thought that Bo Yunli was just a talented sessor of the Bo family, but he managed to get an herb like the Seven Deities in a short time, so it seemed like he was not as simple as she thought he was¡­ The butler ordered the servants to take away the fruits, then served the main course. Bo Yunli noticed that even though Su Ye gobbled down the steak, when she cut it, the cutlery remained a perfect distance away from the bone china, so she did not make any sound. There was no way anyone could learn such dining etiquette on the spot, much less pretend to know it. This was something they had to know from their bones. Bo Zhan observed his honored guests. ¡°By the way, what were all of you talking about when we came in?¡± Everyone recalled what happened, and Qi Yu eagerly spoke ahead of the others. ¡°Master Bo, we were talking about what I learned from investing over this period of time.¡± Bo Zhan was not interested in it, but since he was in a good mood, he said gently, ¡°Come, tell me.¡± Qi Yu put down his cutlery and cleared his throat. There were not many chances for him to show his skills in front of powerful people. His father said that he was going to negotiate with Bo Corporation, so if they heard about what he learned from investing, they should feel more at ease about cooperating with his family. ¡°In truth, I¡¯ve recently read an amazing book about investments, and it¡¯s known as Gold¡ª¡± When Su Ye heard the word ¡°Gold¡±, her knife slipped, and a small piece of top-grade marbled steak flew out. ¡®Isn¡¯t that the book I wrote when I was 12? It¡¯s an unfinished novel that I wrote after gathering many investment cases...¡¯ When she remembered how amateurish her writing was at that time, she was amazed that there were still people who read it and called it an amazing book on investment. Bo Yunli took a sip of red wine and discreetly cast a sideways nce at Su Ye. ¡°This book is no longer in publication. But if you would like it, I could bring it to you, Master Bo,¡± Qi Yu continued. Then, he spent ten minutes talking about the investment methods he learned from the book. ¡°... Just like that, I used 10,000 RMB as initial capital and earned 300,000 RMB in a week!¡± ¡°How much?¡± Su Ye showed a rare instant of excitement. ¡°300,000?¡± When Qi Yu heard her, he smiled smugly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rong Ruo felt really happy. After being embarrassed the whole day, she finally smiled. ¡®And you say that you forgot about Qi Yu? Aren¡¯t you still shocked when you hear that Qi Yu has a talent for investing?¡¯ Bo Zhan had clearly misunderstood Su Ye¡¯s reaction, and he tugged at her elbow before whispering, ¡°Ye Ye, Yunli can earn much more than he does.¡± It sounded like he was worried that his soon-to-be daughter-inw was going to be snatched away. Su Ye answered him perfunctorily. No one knew what she was thinking about at that moment. ¡®You read MY book, and you ONLY earned 300,000 RMB? ¡®That¡¯s humiliation! Utter humiliation!¡¯ Chapter 37

Chapter 37: I Was Too Eager

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qi Yu looked toward Bo Yunli confidently. ¡°Big Brother Yunli, I heard from my father that you haven¡¯t given the green light to Qi Corporation and Bo Corporation¡¯s partnership. If you¡¯re freeter, I can discuss things with you in your study¡­¡± Bo Yunli had just witnessed his investment talents, so he should now agree to work with Qi Corporation with an ease of mind, right? But after he said that, Bo Yunli did not reply. He did not even spare him a nce. Qi Yu looked in the direction of Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze and discovered that he was looking at Su Ye. In truth, Bo Yunli himself did not notice that he had been staring at Su Ye for a while or that the cold look in his gaze had melted away like ice. When did it start? Perhaps it was from the moment she gasped at the 300,000 RMB. Lu Wenbin and Lin Zhan had once helped him investigate Su Ye, so he knew that she once courted Qi Yu with great vigor. Even though the Qi family could be considered as a distinguished family in Imperial City, Bo Yunli did not remember Qi Yu at all. When he sat down, he had discreetly observed Qi Yu. Average. Too average. Whenpared to Bo Yunli himself, they were worlds apart. ¡°Big Brother Yunli?¡± Qi Yu called him again. It was only then that Bo Yunli looked away and grabbed his cutlery again. ¡°We won¡¯t be talking business today,¡± he said calmly. The prideful look on Qi Yu¡¯s face froze abruptly. He was¡­ rejected? But they were talking about business matters with the major bosses in the courtyard just now, right? Why was he refusing to talk about those things with him? That shouldn¡¯t happen? ¡°Big Brother Yunli, the Qi Corporation is really sincere¡ª¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s tone grew increasingly colder. ¡°I won¡¯t repeat what I said.¡± An imposing aura descended on Qi Yu, and he instantly fell silent. As if he was shocked, he lowered his head and tightened his grip around his knife. Bo Yunli then cast a seemingly casual nce at Su Ye. She had long since shifted her attention to the new food the servants brought out and did not show any reaction to Qi Yu¡¯s embarrassment. She did not seem to be worried about him at all. Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curled up subtly. Ever since Qi Yu came, he ran into all sorts of walls, and Rong Ruo was beginning to regreting with him. She grabbed the hem of Qi Yu¡¯s shirt and shook it a little, then spoke at a volume that only he could hear to give him a reminder. ¡°Big Brother Yunli isn¡¯t in a good mood today. If it were any other day, he would definitely not show you such disrespect.¡± ¡°In a bad mood?¡± Qi Yu cast her a puzzled look. Rong Ruo pointed in Su Ye¡¯s direction. ¡°Look, he has been sitting next to Su Ye all day today. You know what Su Ye has done, but he still has to pretend that nothing happened in front of Grandpa Bo, so he¡¯s definitely not in a good mood.¡± After that reminder, Qi Yu finally remembered his most important goal foring to the birthday party. If he told Master Bo the truth in front of everyone and helped Bo Yunli get rid of that mad woman, Bo Yunli would definitely be grateful to him. At that time, he would not have to be worried about not being able to work with him. ¡°Master Bo, in truth, I have something else to tell you today.¡± When Qi Yu summoned his courage to speak, Bo Zhan was picking food for Su Ye. The moment he heard this, he cast him a nce. ¡°You were deceived by Su Ye! Honestly, Big Brother Yunli has long since wanted to cancel his engagement with her!¡± Qi Yu with a bit of agitation. When Bo Zhan heard the words ¡°cancel engagement¡±, his hands froze in the air. At the same time, Bo Yunli cast a cold nce at Qi Yu. The warning there was so intimidating that Qi Yu suddenly wanted to stop what he was doing. But the next second, when he thought that Bo Yunli was venting his anger on him because of Su Ye, his hate for Su Ye reached the top. He looked at Bo Yunli earnestly. ¡°Big Brother Yunli, as long as you let Master Bo know what sort of person Su Ye is, he will definitely not me you for canceling the engagement! You won¡¯t say it because you¡¯re magnanimous, so I¡¯ll help you!¡± Bo Zhan¡¯s gaze on Qi Yu instantly became really fierce. ¡°What exactly do you want to say?¡± Qi Yu pointed at Su Ye and said firmly, ¡°Master Bo, Su Ye used despicable methods and drugged Big Brother Yunli just so she could be his wife!¡± He looked at the shocked crowd and added, ¡°I¡¯m telling all of you the truth!¡± Drugs? After a moment of strange silence, thedies looked at the protagonist of this scandal¡ªSu Ye. They had not expected to hear such a major story at Master Bo¡¯s birthday party! But to their surprise, Su Ye looked calm, as if the person Qi Yu mentioned was not her. Even the victim, Bo Yunli, appeared calm. He just used his finger to tap against the table rhythmically. Bo Zhan alone became much more solemn. The kindly look he usually had disappeared, and he looked at Bo Yunli coldly. ¡°Is what he said true?¡± For a period of time, the air turned as cold as ice. Thedies quickly tried to mediate the situation. ¡°Master Bo, don¡¯t be angry. Your health is more important.¡± Rong Ruo made use of the chance and said, ¡°Ye Ye, no matter what, you¡¯re the one at fault here. Hurry up and exin things to Grandpa Bo.¡± Su Ye cast a nce at the couple, speechless. So, this was what she had been nning with Hu Xiuli that day in the Su family¡¯s courtyard? How utterly disappointing. She originally thought that Rong Ruo¡¯s grandfather, Rong Shengming, woulde to the party, but he did not, so that was a pity, and there was just no fun ying with youngsters. Su Ye was just not interested at all. Bo Zhan¡¯s body was finally getting better, and these people chose this time to cause trouble? How stupid. There was no need for her to even do anything. A certain someone was even more worried than her about Bo Zhan¡¯s condition, after all. With that thought, she cast Bo Yunli a nce, and Bo Yunli sighed. He looked up at Qi Yu and said impatiently, ¡°You said that Su Ye drugged me. Did you see it?¡± Qi Yu was slightly stunned. ¡°Big Brother Yunli, what¡¯s the meaning of that question? You should know whether she drugged you or not. A waiter from Royal Club saw Su Ye running out while crying, and he also saw you¡ª¡± Qi Yu did his best to describe the situation at that time in the most decent fashion, considering the asion. Yet even so, thedies still blushed and felt restless when they heard it. Bo Zhan mmed a hand against the table, and Qi Yu instantly cowered. ¡°Yunli, Ye Ye, did you go to Royal Club that day?¡± Bo Yunli answered calmly, ¡°We did.¡± Bo Zhan cradled his chest and said slowly, ¡°So, what the waiter saw was real. Ye Ye, you really¡ª¡± ¡°What the waiter saw was real.¡± Before he finished speaking, Bo Yunli cut him off. ¡°But¡­¡± But? The people looked at Bo Yunli, and even Su Ye was a little curious as to what lie he was going to spin to cover this up so that Bo Zhan would feel at ease. Bo Yunli moved his lips a little. A hint of resignation flowed into his cold eyes, and the next second, he spoke in a cold, grave tone. ¡°But Su Ye did not drug me. That day, I was a little too eager¡­¡± He cleared his throat a little and continued, ¡°Su Ye ran out because¡­ she wasn¡¯t ready yet.¡± Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Have Yunli Compensate You Properly

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After a brief period of shock, everyone widened their eyes so much that they nearly popped out of their eye sockets! Thedies looked at each other at a loss. It was not Su Ye who drugged Bo Yunli, but Bo Yunli who¡­ What was this twist?! The handsome Bo Yunli took the initiative¡­ That thought alone was so hot! Just how intense was it that it terrified someone as shameless as Su Ye to the point of crying and running away? Rumors had it that Bo Yunli regarded Su Ye in disdain and refused to even touch her fingers. Those were really just rumors, then! Su Ye was really friggin¡¯ lucky! Imperial City¡¯s Bo Yunli was Hercules on Earth! Meanwhile, the person who was rumored to not have been prepared scrunched up her exquisite eyebrows. What the heck was THAT excuse? She really should not have let him make his own excuse. As for Bo Zhan, he was delighted. One second ago, he had been cradling his chest, but the next second, his heartbeat beat as fiercely as ever. He pointed at Qi Yu and asked Bo Yunli, ¡°Then, the engagement cancetion he mentioned just now?¡± Bo Yunli calmly grabbed a disinfectant towel to wipe his hands. ¡°Just a groundless rumor.¡± ¡°Th-That¡¯s impossible!¡± Qi Yu looked at Rong Ruo in disbelief. Rong Ruo bit her lip and shook her head innocently. Even if she made a wrong guess when it came to the drugs, she personally heard about the engagement cancetion, so there was no way she could be wrong. Once Bo Yunli mentioned that it was just a groundless rumor, Bo Zhan became at ease and pretended to scold Bo Yunli. ¡°Yunli, Ye Ye is a girl. You must treasure her. Make sure that such things don¡¯t happen again in the future!¡± He might have said this, but he gave his grandson a huge thumbs up in his heart. He was finally enlightened! Then, Bo Zhan looked at Qi Yu, and his gaze turned fierce. ¡°Young man, you should ce your focus on your career. This sort of thing is not something a man should get involved in.¡± Qi Yu¡¯s face turned stark pale. He had not managed to achieve his goal and was even scolded. Now, he had offended Master Bo¡­ ... After the birthday party ended, while the other guests were leaving, Qi Yu quickly went to Bo Yunli and apologized to him. ¡°Big Brother Yunli, I¡¯m really sorry for what happened just now. There might have been some misunderstandings¡ª¡± ¡°The waiter¡¯s employee number.¡± Bo Yunli cut him off coldly, and his gazended on his grandfather chatting with Su Ye at the entrance. Qi Yu took two seconds to register what happened, and it was only then that he understood that Bo Yunli wanted the employee number of the Royal Club waiter who revealed the information. He was just as rumors said¡ªa vengeful person. Qi Yu quickly agreed to his request. ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you tonight¡­¡± Before he even finished, Bo Yunli strode away to the entrance. Bo Zhan had personally sent Su Ye there. He had always been biased toward her, and due to what happened just now, he felt as if he was letting her down. ¡°Ye Ye, I want to invite you over for dinner tomorrow night so that Yunli canpensate you properly. Will youe?¡± Su Ye had her hands in her pockets. She shrugged, making her thin shoulders move up and down, and answered casually. ¡°No need. I have plenty of stuff to do tomorrow when school starts. In any case, I¡¯ve already forgiven him.¡± When Bo Yunli reached them, he heard Su Ye saying that she forgave him, and he could not help but snort. How ¡°magnanimous¡±. ¡°You might have forgiven him, but I haven¡¯t!¡± Once Bo Zhan said this, he cast an angry nce at him. Bo Yunli instantly understood what his grandfather meant, and he said slowly, ¡°Tomorrow, my grandfather will have taken his medication for a week, so you¡¯ll have to do a follow-up check. I¡¯ll pay you as usual, so once school ends tomorrow, I¡¯ll have the driver pick you up.¡± When Su Ye heard this, she became a little interested. The consultation fees were a tiny matter. The point was, in half a month, the first batch of Seven Deities would fully mature, so she would need to talk about this with Bo Yunli¡­ She blew away the hair that hadnded on her cheek because of the wind and said nonchntly, ¡°School ends at 17:30. Don¡¯t light up any incense in the car.. It makes me dizzy.¡± Chapter 39

Chapter 39: The Young Madam With a Net Worth of Over 100 Billion

She was so young, but she already had so many problems. Bo Yunli epted the offer indifferently. Seeing Bo Zhan go to greet the other guests with great satisfaction, Su Ye also shot a nce at Bo Yunli. She didn¡¯t want to take the me for her niece at all, and she didn¡¯t feel that she was in the wrong. She couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Do we even have a bad reason? If we say that you drank too much and we argued, wouldn¡¯t we be able to smooth things over? Why did you have to go and say that?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze lingered on her exquisite face for a moment. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile, ¡°I liked it.¡± Seeing that she was furious, Bo Yunli held back the corners of his lips and walked towards the study. Only he knew that his grandfather would not let go of anyone who wanted to hurt him, and his grandfather was also certain that he would not speak carelessly about matters between men and women. Therefore, this was the only reason left that could help Su Ye get through this in her own muddling way. After all, he told himself that he only wanted to help Su Yi so his grandfather would not rpse. It was a bit far-fetched. ¡ª After the birthday banquet, the next day would be the start of school for the students of Jingdou First High School. Su Ye sat down at the dining table on time. She was dressed in loose blue and white sportswear, which made her look pretty and young. Su Xing, who was preparing to go to preschool, carried a small schoolbag that matched his elder sister¡¯s bag. He sat upright beside his elder sister and gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Su Ye, you¡¯re too amazing.¡± Su Xing also raised his eyebrows at her. His sister looked stunning in her school uniform. Su Xing said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the school uniform. I¡¯m talking about yesterday. Last night, mom and I bumped into Rong Ruo when she came home. Her face was so ugly.¡± As they spoke, Xu Huanying came down from upstairs. She took a sip of her coffee and shifted her gaze away from the beauty magazine she was reading. She looked at Su Xing first. ¡°Xing Xing, you still have an hour before school. What are you doing down here so early?¡± Su Xing smiled shyly. ¡°I am going to send my sister off.¡± Xu Huanying heard this and looked at Su Xing. ¡°Oh right, a few days ago, your teacher called to say that it¡¯s already your third year of high school. You have your college entrance exam today. I forgot to tell you.¡± Su Xing also looked at her. It was really the worst timing. Why didn¡¯t she just tell her that the college entrance exam was today? However, even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t have gone through the revision. Xu Huanying cut a piece of bread and put it into her mouth. Her eyes were still fixed on the magazine. ¡°I don¡¯t have any hope for you to do well in it by studying. If you¡¯re a failure, then so be it. If you marry Yunli as soon as possible, you won¡¯t be a regr failure.¡± Su Xing said nothing before he spoke up. ¡°What happens if you¡¯re not a regr failure? Then what kind of failure is that?¡± Xu Huanying said, ¡°If I can marry Yunli, I¡¯d be the young mistress of an asshole student with a worth of over a hundred billion!¡± Su Ye said nothing. Perhaps it was because she had seen Rong Ruo¡¯s defeated expression yesterday, Xu Huanying was in an extremely good mood today and even cracked a joke. Thinking about how Lu Wenbin had mentioned the term ¡°asshole student¡± before, Su Ye raised her eyes. ¡°How many marks do I have to score to not be called an asshole student anymore?¡± Xu Huanying rolled her eyes. ¡°Fine then. I¡¯ve already informed Director Liu of your teaching department. As long as you can get 40 marks in every subject, they¡¯ll let you graduate. If you can meet these standards, you won¡¯t be called an underachiever anymore.¡± Su Ye lifted up her schoolbag. ¡°Deal.¡± ¡ª At Rong family house, Qi Yu came to pick Rong Ruo up for school as promised. Although he was as considerate as he usually was along the way, Rong Ruo could feel that Qi Yu was still ming her for yesterday¡¯s incident. She had finallye to her senses after a sleepless nightst night. Bo Yunli must have taken her grandfather¡¯s illness into consideration and wronged her. He had also covered up Su Ye¡¯s scandal. It was also her fault for striking at the wrong time. Since this matter was not over yet, she could not afford to make things difficult between her and Qi Yu. At this moment, she nced at Qi Yu¡¯s hand that was ced over the car¡¯s gear and slowly clenched her fists¡­ Chapter 40 - Happy New Semester!

Chapter 40: Happy New Semester!

Feeling Qi Yu¡¯s body suddenly stiffen, Rong Ruo said happily, ¡°What happened yesterday was all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said those things to you. I didn¡¯t sleep at allst night¡­¡± Her sweet voice was filled with grievance and guilt. Seeing the girl¡¯s paleplexion through the rearview mirror, Qi Yu¡¯s heart ached terribly, he held Rong Ruo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re still acting like a child. Today is the first day of school, how can you not sleep the whole night? And how can you me yourself for this? If you want to me someone, you should me Su Ye and Yunli.¡± Rong Ruo thought for a moment and said softly, ¡°Actually, you can¡¯t me Yunli.¡± She conveniently did not mention Su Ye. ¡°Qi Yu, this won¡¯t affect the business between your families, right?¡± ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t for what happened yesterday, the Bo family might not cooperate with us.¡± Qi Yu gently turned the steering wheel. ¡°Believe me, I will definitely surpass Bo Yunli in the future. When that happens, it will be his turn to beg me to work with him!¡± Rong Ruo did notment. No matter what, it was all thanks to her nning that she had managed to get Qi Yu to expose this matter. Otherwise, the unlucky ones now would be her and the Rong family. ¡ª There were 23 third-year sses in the First High School in the capital. The first four were the Shining Rocket sses, thest four were the Unrestrained Snail sses, and the rest were the Calm Parallel sses. The first floor was for the Snail sses, the second and third floors were for the Parallel sses, the fourth floor, which was the quietest, was for the Rocket sses. Finally, the fifth floor was for the teacher¡¯s offices. It was a hierarchy. The people at the bottom could only look up in envy, Coincidentally, Rong Ruo and Su Ye happened to enter the teaching building at the same time. ¡°Also¡­¡± Su Ye did not wait for her to speak. She carried her school bag with one hand and put the other hand in her pocket. She went straight to ss 23 on the first floor. Rong Ruo looked at her back and proudly swished the ponytail behind her head. She turned around and went up to the fourth floor. In Grade 12 ss 23, the head teacher was a math teacher named Zhang Guangqiu. He was nicknamed Bald Guang because there was not a single hair growing on his head. When Su Ye entered the ssroom, the students in the ss were all seated haphazardly. Perhaps it was because her temperament made her look different, but as soon as she entered the ssroom, the boys in the ss started talking about her. ¡°Hey hey hey, don¡¯t you guys feel that Su Ye has be more beautiful?¡± ¡°What would make a woman change her appearance over a summer vacation?¡± ¡°A man.¡± Su¡¯s heroic deeds of chasing after the famous Qi Yu and then madly licking the boots of the big shot¡¯s fianc¨¦, Bo Yunli, had long been spread in the school. Zhang Guangqiu mmed the test paper on the table. ¡°Quiet!¡± He first motioned for Su Ye to quickly sit down, then swept his gaze across the ss, he said earnestly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you all nervous about the first day of school? Aren¡¯t you afraid? Aren¡¯t you anxious? The second, third, and fourth floors are silent. Only our first floor is still chattering non-stop. What is wrong with you lot?¡± Zhang Guangqiu sweated whenever he was angry, and the top of his head lit up even more when he sweated. The students pursed their lips andughed. Su Ye quickly adapted to the harsh learning atmosphere of her niece. They arranged the seats, and Su Ye was assigned to thest row because she was tall. Gu Qi, who sat at the same table, was a rather thin girl. She had a standard student¡¯s haircut and looked quite well-behaved. She was different from those hooligans who joked around. Ever since Su Ye sat down, Gu Qi¡¯s entire body trembled violently. It was not autumn yet. So why was she cold? Gu Qi quietly turned her head and happened to meet Su Ye¡¯s inquisitive gaze. Suddenly, their eyes met, making Gu Qi even more nervous. She did not give up. She took out ten yuan from her pocket and handed it to Su Ye, saying in a low voice, ¡°Happy new semester! Please ept it!¡± Chapter 41 - The Key is Temperament

Chapter 41: The Key is Temperament

Su Ye said nothing for a moment. Then, she quietly epted it. The Gu family was a slightly famous schrly family in the capital. Although Gu Qi was in the Snail ss, she wasn¡¯t a bad student in the traditional sense and her overall results were firmly in first ce in ss 23. Half an hour ago, when she found out that she was going to be desk mates with Su Ye throughout her third year of high school, she was extremely afraid. She had heard a lot about Su Ye; how she was involved with the Qi and Bo families and how she smoked, drank and stole people¡¯s money. She wanted to avoid disaster. Therefore, she took the initiative to hand over the only bit of money she had in her pocket today. Originally, she had already prepared to transfer more money on WeChat if it was not enough, but Su Ye epted it. Her mood instantly brightened, and she was like a fish in water when she started to do the exam. Five minutes into the exam, she inadvertently nced at Su Ye, and her neck was twisted. Su also tore off the four corners of the paper and wrote ABCD on them ordingly. Then, she crushed them up into balls, shook them in her hand, threw them on the table, and began to draw lots¡­ If she drew an A, she would circle A on the answer card, and if she drew a B, she would circle B. She quickly finished the multiple-choice questions and then picked up a pen to do the long answer questions. She did the long answer questions even faster, so fast that she didn¡¯t even have time to think. Presumably, she was just randomly doing them. She took half an hour to finish the paper and after she did it, she took out the paper with the list of forme and looked at it. Gu Qi silently prayed. What she was doing was too confusing. After the test, it was time for their lunch break. The paper was passed from the back to the front, and when it reached Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s hand, thest row¡¯s papers were piled on top. Zhang Guangqiu looked at the paper that was missing four corners and was silent for two seconds. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t say anything. After each ss finished collecting the papers, the sound of footsteps came from the corridor again. Gu Qi looked at Su Ye and said with great caution, ¡°About lunch¡­ do you need me to buy food for you¡­¡± Su Ye also took out the ten Yuan in her pocket and held it between her middle finger and index finger. She waved it in front of her. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. It¡¯s my treat.¡± Gu Qi was stunned and didn¡¯t react until Su Ye¡¯s figure disappeared at the entrance of the ss. Then, she took the thermos sk that Su Ye had left behind and followed her out. On the way out, she opened the sk and took a peek. There were goji berries in it. This was crazy. Su Ye had just stepped out of the ssroom when she heard Rong Ruo¡¯s crisp voice from the corridor. ¡°Director Liu, you were looking for me.¡± The full name of Director Liu was Liu Bi. She was the teaching director of the third years. She was in her forties and had a slightly chubby figure, her voice was very clear. ¡°Tomorrow is the admission ceremony for the first years. I rmend that you represent the third year¡¯s outstanding students to speak on stage. Go back and prepare.¡± The boys who passed by put their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders and whispered to each other. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Rong Ruo, the pretty girl? Man, she really lives up to her reputation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s the daughter of a wealthy family. We can only look up to her!¡± ¡°With her figure and her appearance, the girls in our ss are nothingpared to her.¡± ¡°When Su Ye came today, I really felt that she had be prettier. Actually, if we look carefully, Su Ye is not inferior to Rong Ruo at all. In fact, she¡¯s even¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of just being good-looking? Temperament! The key is temperament!¡± Thest male student was so excited that he forgot to speak silently. Liu Bi shot a re at him, causing them to shrink their shoulders and duck their heads as they scurried away. Rong Ruo straightened her back, entuating her outstanding figure. She smiled at Liu Bi obediently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± She swept a nce at Su Ya who hade out from ss 23. ¡°Director Liu, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I have a few good revision materials that I want to give to Su Ye.¡± Chapter 42 - Yunli

Chapter 42: Yunli

Liu Bi nodded slightly, and Rong Ruo walked towards Su Ye with both hands holding the revision materials. The high ponytail behind her head swayed left and right. Liu Bi followed her with her eyes and saw Su Ye who was sitting down. Her uniform was disheveled and she looked very messy. She had seen many good-for-nothings like Su Ye. Relying on the fact that her family had a bit of money, Su Ye did whatever she wanted in school. Even though she looked like a normal student with her backpack, when she opened it, it would definitely be filled with makeup and perfume. Her mind waspletely focused on dating, she was basically here to lower their school¡¯s ranking. Moreover, Su Ye was already engaged, so it was even harder for her to be in the mood to study. If it wasn¡¯t for Xu Huanying¡¯s persuasion, she would have long gotten the principal to expel her. Then, she looked at Rong Ruo. Her family¡¯s conditions were much better than Su¡¯s, but she didn¡¯t neglect her studies at all. She was strong, obedient, and liked to help her ssmates. Her mother, Hu Xiuli, was even more well-mannered. She brought gifts for Liu Bi at every parent-teacher meeting, so it was impossible for her not to like Rong Ruo. ¡°These revision materials were put together by the professors of Qing University, so they can¡¯t be bought on the market. Qi Yu knew that I wanted to enter Qing University, so he had to use a lot of connections to help me get them.¡± Rong Ruo deliberately emphasized the Qi Yu¡¯s name and then looked at Su Ye¡¯s expression, she added, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to enter university, but it¡¯s still good to help you graduate.¡± Behind her, Gu Qi caught up with her while holding her thermos sk. Her gaze wandered between the two of them. Although she didn¡¯t figure out their rtionship, she could sense the hostility hidden under Rong Ruo¡¯s hypocritical appearance. She nced at the students who were passing by. Rong Ruo¡¯s words not only wanted to embarrass Su Ye, but also wanted to provoke her. In the next second, Su Ye stretched out her hand towards Rong Ruo. Gu Qi hurriedly tugged at Su Ye¡¯s sleeve. This was not a good ce to quarrel. Liu Bi had not left yet. If things got out of hand, the school would definitely side with Rong Ruo. and Su Ye would be punished. But Su Ye did not p Rong Ruo across the face. Instead, she took the revision materials and flipped through them. She spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Yunli has already given these to me. There¡¯s no need to give me these.¡± When she said Yunli¡¯s name, she deliberately imitated Rong Ruo¡¯s tone. The surrounding students who were originally waiting to watch the fight could not help butugh out loud. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Rong Ruo took the revision books very stiffly. She was already prepared to feign being pushed to the ground by Su Ye, but she did not expect to be countered by her¡­ Yunli¡­ she called him by his name so intimately. She was really shameless. Liu Bi was too embarrassed to say anything. She didn¡¯t want to offend any of the men were referring to. She was different from those form teachers who were obsessed with grades, she cared about appearances and social standing too! ¡ª They were at the cafeteria. Although the First High School had the highest enrollment rate in the capital, it didn¡¯t have the inflexible atmosphere of a traditional high school. Facilities like the cafeteria, gym, and art ssroom could instantly rival the ones in any private high school, or even a university. Su Ye and Gu Qi were sitting opposite each other, and there was a cup of milk tea ced beside their tes. Su Ye had invited her to eat so she was very generous. Gu Qi was not only timid, but she was also weak. Her hands trembled as she tried to separate her chopsticks. Su Ye directly pulled the chopsticks away. She twisted her thumb through the gap between the chopsticks and pulled it apart with one hand. Gu Qi swallowed. Su Ye was really strong. At this moment, with a bang, the milk tea Su Ye had ced on the table was knocked to the ground and spilled all over the floor. A bored voice sounded, ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Chapter 43 - Medium or Large Cup

Chapter 43: Medium or Large Cup

Trantor: CatABoo The person who knocked down the milk tea was Wang Dongqing. His father was none other than Chief Wang, who the Su family wanted to cooperate with. Five minutes ago, grade 12 ss 1. Rong Ruo returned to ss and stuffed all the revision materials that had embarrassed her back into her school bag. She randomly took out a book and opened it. Her eyes stared at the book without moving. Wang Dongqing observed her for a while before asking with concern, ¡°Yo, Ruo, why aren¡¯t you going to the cafeteria?¡± Rong Ruo forced a smile at him and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have much of an appetite.¡± Wang Dongqing felt that something was wrong and only found out after asking around. Rong Ruo was kind enough to send Su Yu to revision materials, but Su Yeughed at her. She was really a snake. Wang Dongqing rushed out of the ssroom without saying a word. Rong Ruo looked at his back and did not stop him. Rong Ruo knew that Wang Dongqing was interested in her, but she still agreed to Qi Yu¡¯s pursuit. Although the Wang family was richer than the Qi family, Qi Yu was still a few years older than them. He had already started to participate in business management and was financially independent. Compared to Wang Dongqing, who could not live without his parents, he was more attractive. Of course, the most important reason was still Su Ye. Su Ye was not able to get what she wanted, so that added an extrayer of attractiveness to Qi Yu. ¡ª¡ª Back at the cafeteria, Su Ye looked at Wang Dongqing, who was gloating. He was wearing a pair of sses, but did not look like a nerd. When the surrounding students saw milk tea spilled all over the floor, theyughed. Su Ye had been in the First High School for two years. It had be tradition for new students tough at her. Wang Dongqing was a good child to his mother at home. In school, he was the ss monitor of the Rocket ss and had excellent grades. Other than having a crush on Rong Ruo, he had never done anything that vited the school rules. Now that he had vented his anger, his reputation still needed to be protected. He took the mocha from his tray and ced it on Su Ye¡¯s table in a dignified manner. Heughed until he was out of breath. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Here¡¯s my mocha for you. It¡¯s more expensive than milk tea. You¡¯re wee.¡± After saying that, he turned to leave. However, just as he took a step forward, a voice sounded from behind him. ¡°Stop.¡± When he turned around, he saw Su Ye leaning against her chair. She crossed her legs and looked at him with her hands in her pockets. Su Ye smiled slightly and said slowly, ¡°I want to drink milk tea today.¡± Wang Dongqing said, ¡°Fine, at most, I¡¯ll give you the money to pay for it!¡± An ordinary person would just give him a way out. She would not let him off easily. Su Ye raised her eyebrows. ¡°What I want is milk tea.¡± Did she mean to ask him to buy another cup of milk tea? ¡°She wants to drink milk tea, and she doesn¡¯t want to drink coffee. It doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, he spilled it. He should buy another cup topensate her.¡± The crowd grew louder and louder. Wang Dongqing stood there with a tray in his hands. The entire cafeteria was looking at him. If he didn¡¯t buy her a cup of milk tea, his reputation would be ruined. What the books said was true: only women and viins were difficult to raise. He nced at the milk tea beside Gu Qi¡¯s table, which was the same as Su Ye¡¯s, and narrowed his eyes. Just as he was about to speak, Gu Qi had used the straw to break the seal on the cup. She brought it to her mouth and sucked half a cup in one go. Then, she looked at him with her big, innocent eyes. Was she doing this on purpose? Wang Dongqing balled his fists and ced the tray aside. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go buy it!¡± A minuteter, Wang Dongqing put the milk tea that he had bought in front of Su Ye¡¯s table with a strained expression. ¡°This should do it!¡± Su Ye tilted her head and looked at him. Just as Wang Dongqing was about to leave, she spoke again. ¡°Mine was arge cup, and yours is a medium cup.¡± Chapter 44 - Wait and See (two in one)

Chapter 44: Wait and See (two in one)

Trantor: CatABoo Ten minutester, a medium cup, arge cup with regr pearls and arge cup with double pearls sat in front of Su Ye. She nodded in satisfaction, and finally picked up the medium cup of milk tea that Wang Dongqing bought for the first time, poked it with a straw, and waved it in front of him. ¡°Thank you.¡± F*ck, wasn¡¯t thest cup she said was the wrong one the first time? ¡°Su Ye!¡± Wang Dongqing was so angry that his sses were nearly fell off. He had queued up to buy three cups of milk tea and was now covered in sweat. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your father still wants to ask our family to cooperate! Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will tell my mother when I go back?¡± Su Ye was sucking on the pearls. She looked beautiful. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you whether we cooperate or not. It¡¯s not up to your mother, and it¡¯s not up to your father either.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wang Dongqing adjusted his sses. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too arrogant? If my father says it¡¯s not up to you, then who¡¯s in charge?¡± Su Ye smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Just wait and see.¡± The mock exams did not take as long as the official exam. The bell chimed and they were all finally over. Su also put away the form sheet into her bag. She turned and said, ¡°It¡¯s still more efficient in school.¡± Gu Qi secretly took a nce. The form sheet was almost filled to the brim with writing. The handwriting on it was like chicken scratch. With a nce, it was impossible to recognize what was written. She only knew that there were words and diagrams, which looked decent. The crowd at the entrance of the teaching building surged. The students of the snail ss ran out. Among the chaotic crowd, only Rong Ruo, who was protected by Wang Dongqing, walked leisurely and elegantly. Her every frown and smile showed how cool she was. Wang Dongqing piped up, ¡°The Math problem this time isn¡¯t that difficult. I reckon there will be quite a number of people who will get full marks.¡± Rong Ruo tucked her hair behind her ear and said, ¡°Mm, after all, it¡¯s a revision test. I probably don¡¯t want to discourage the poor students.¡± ¡°Rong Ruo¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s desk mate, Xie Minmin, patted her shoulder from behind. ¡°AH!¡± Rong Ruo was focused on walking when she was suddenly shocked by her. She subconsciously hid beside Wang Dongqing. Wang Dongqing looked at Xie Minmin unhappily and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re so loud that you scared her.¡± Xie Minmin scratched the back of her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Rong Ruo, from what everyone could see, was always so understanding. Xie Minmin¡¯s grades were at the back of ss one. She had a bold and forthright personality and had short, soft hair. She usually loved to dress in a gender-neutral style. Other people would go for tutoring after school, but she would practice boxing after school. Logically speaking, such a person would not have any interaction with Rong Ruo, but in her heart, Rong Ruo was her best friend. When she had just entered the first year of high school, it was Rong Ruo who had enthusiastically told her that there were many ssmates who ostracized her, telling her to be more cautious. She was very grateful in her heart. Her studies were poor, and she could not speak up for herself. She may have had a huge, rich family but there was nothing else to her name. Only Rong Ruo did not dislike her. From then on, she swore that Rong Ruo¡¯s friends were her friends and Rong Ruo¡¯s enemies were her enemies! Seeing that they were about to walk out of the school gate, Rong Ruo casually held onto Xie Minmin¡¯s arm and said to Wang Dongqing, ¡°You go ahead first. Minmin and I will go over there to buy some things.¡± Wang Dongqing let out an ¡®Oh¡¯ in disappointment. He kicked the stone beside his feet and looked at them for a while before turning around to leave. On this side, Rong Ruo held onto Xie Minmin¡¯s arm and walked past the shop without entering. Xie Minmin was a little curious. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you buying anything?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to buy anything at first.¡±Rong Ruo¡¯s voice was a little shy, ¡°Qi Yu¡¯s car is parked over there. I don¡¯t want Dongqing to see it. You know how he treats me...¡± Xie Minmin suddenly came to a realization, ¡°Oh Ruo, you¡¯re so thoughtful. No wonder everyone likes you.¡± Qi Yu was half leaning by the car. When he saw theming over, he waved the keys in his hand and unlocked the car with a beep. It was a brand-new white BMW, different from the one that sent Rong Ruo to school in the morning. ¡°This car of yours...¡± Xie minmin nced at it andplimented it rather casually. ¡°Not bad.¡± This car was newly bought by Qi Yu. He was very proud to have bought it with the money he earned from investing. Rong Ruo nced at the words ¡°Brilliance BMW¡± on the back of the car and her eyes darkened. Although it was said that one would rather cry in a BMW thanugh on a bicycle, there were different types of BMWs. Brilliance was the cheapest BMW. Xie Minmin¡¯s tone just now was very good at exining this point. Her family background was very good, and she had seen all kinds of amazing cars. People like her did not even bother to ask how much a car was. They¡¯d just buy it. ¡°Oh Ruo, Qi Yu is really good to you. He personally picks you up from school. You are the only person in the entire First High School who is favored by him. No wonder you let him park his car in such a remote ce. He must be afraid that the other students would be jealous when they see him, right?¡± Xie Minmin¡¯s brain didn¡¯t know how to think straight, she waspletely fooled by Rong Ruo¡¯s facade. Rong Ruo curved her lips. ¡°Yes, yes. After all, we¡¯re still students. We should keep a low profile.¡± Qi Yu smiled gently and helped Rong Ruo open the passenger door. His big hand was propped on the roof of the car, afraid that she would knock her head. Rong Ruo was just about to get into the car when she felt a gust of wind behind her. Apanied by a high-ss whirring that could only be produced by a top-notch engine, a familiar ck Bentley stopped beside her. It was the Bo family¡¯s car! ¡°DAMN!¡± Xie Minmin¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. ¡°This car is customized, right? The sound of the engine is simply superb!¡± Rong Ruo turned around to look at the car. She wanted to investigate, but just as she turned around, she saw Su Ye¡¯s figure appear in the corner! Whistling, she walked towards the Bo family¡¯s car with a rxed expression. Su Ye¡¯s gaze only fell on Rong Ruo and the others who were bbergasted for a moment before moving away. She did not care much and walked to the side of the car. She opened the car door and went in. She was really busy today and did not have the time to pay attention to them. ¡°The Bo family¡¯s car is here to pick up Su Ye?¡± Xie Minmin cried out in surprise,pletely crushing Rong Ruo. As if sensing that Rong Ruo was in a bad mood, Xie Minmin peeked into the Bo family¡¯s car and said, ¡°Ruo, there¡¯s no one else in the car besides the driver, and Bo Yunli isn¡¯t here either. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s here to pick her up from school, he¡¯s here to interrogate her.¡± Rong Ruo forced a smile, which was rather unsightly. Qi Yu¡¯s expression was not much better, but he still maintained his usual thoughtfulness. ¡°Ruo, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go first.¡± He was certain that Su Ye had deliberately asked the driver to park the car next to him, just to embarrass him. Love begets hate, what he said was true! But how did she know his whereabouts? Did she hire a private detective? When would she let him go? Chapter 45 - A Little Obedient

Chapter 45: A Little Obedient

Trantor: CatABoo At the same time, Bo Yunli had already reached home first, thanks to Bo Zhan¡¯s threat and warning in the morning. ¡°... Did you remember what I said just now?¡± At this moment, he was sitting on the sofa in the living room, and Lu Wenbin was standing to the side, using his phone to record his work. He was as obedient as a puppy. ¡°I¡¯ve remembered everything. Don¡¯t worry, President.¡± Even though Bo Yunli was sitting in a rxed posture, his back was still straight. His crossed legs were casually ced, and the trousers of his suit pants were long and straight. There was not a single trace of creasing left behind. He ced one arm on the armrest of the sofa. He held a cup of coffee in his hand, and with his other hand, he was casually reading a financial magazine. Lu Wenbin took notes and put away his phone. ¡°President, didn¡¯t you say that the key to the coboration between the Su and Wang families is the ATA Project? I heard that Su Jinyang is really going to bid for the ATA Project tomorrow.¡± Every time the SU family was mentioned, whether intentionally or not, he would secretly observe the president¡¯s reaction. Although the man opposite him looked indifferent at this moment, Lu Wenbin knew that he was listening. Ever since he heard that the president had protected Miss Su at the birthday banquet, the gossipy soul in his heart slowly rose. He had never seen the president be so magnanimous to anyone. It seemed that as long as Miss Su was around, he would have a weakness! There might be a chance! ¡°Oh right, President,¡± Lu Wenbin continued, ¡°I also heard that there was a mysterious person helping Su Jinyang behind the scenes.¡± ¡°Mysterious person?¡± A subtle dark light shed across Bo Yunli¡¯s long and narrow eyes. Lu Wenbin said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The first bid was six million, and there will be additional bids after that. The matter of bidding for ATA might have been the suggestion of a mysterious person. Otherwise, with Su Jinyang¡¯s shrewdness, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of it.¡± ¡®6 million yuan?¡¯ Bo Yunli took a sip of his coffee calmly, his eyes never leaving the magazine. The prescription money he transferred to Su Ye was exactly 6 million yuan. But if it was really her, where was she going to get the additional money? ¡°Miss Su, pleasee in. Dinner will take a while. Do you want to eat some fruit first?¡± ¡°No need to trouble yourself.¡± The butler and Su Ye¡¯s voice came from afar. In a moment, Su Ye, who was wearing a loose school uniform, appeared at the entrance of the living room. Bo Yunli casually nced at her as he put down the cup. The girl¡¯s eyes were clear and bright. He did not know if it was because of the school uniform, but he actually felt that Su was... a little sweet today. ¡°Yo, are you satisfied with the car?¡± Su heard that Bo Yunli¡¯s low and slow voice had a hint of yfulness in it, as if he was mocking her for being a busybody. Yesterday, she had said the air freshener in the car was too much for her. It had to be said that this b*stard Bo Yunli was quite obedient. On the way here, she had noticed that the air in the car was fresh this time. Not only was there no fragrance, but she could also not even smell the sandalwood fragrance that wasmonly found in the cars of the big shots. It must have been specially washed. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied.¡± This time, Su did not disagree with him. Not only that, if it were any other time, she would definitely have sat ten feet away from Bo Yunli. However, today, she lifted the backpack on her shoulder and walked over to Bo Yunli¡¯s side to sit down. She sat quite close to him. So close that Bo Yunli¡¯s hand, which was holding onto the magazine, was slightly tense. The next second, he heard the girl say mysteriously, ¡°I know a store that sells the Seven Divine Sons. It¡¯s cheaper than the ones for 300,000 yuan you bought previously. Do you want to consider buying them?¡± Heh, no wonder he felt that Su was quite well-behaved today. He slowly flipped through the magazine in his hand and said faintly, ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± Sue was quite sincere when she answered, ¡°Only.... 299,000 yuan.¡± Chapter 46 - I鈥檓 Fine

Chapter 46: I¡¯m Fine

Trantor: CatABoo Lu Wenbin pursed his lips tightly when he heard Su Ye mention the price seriously. He was afraid that he wouldugh out loud. Miss Su was really evil. Was she only willing to give him a thousand yuan discount? She was quite outstanding. In fact, the previous pharmaceuticalpany had already offered a 20% discount in order to keep the president as a returning customer. However, Lu Wenbin did not dare say anything when he saw that the president did not say anything. After all, the president did not care about such a small amount of money. Bo Yunli lifted his eyelids and nced at Su Ye. His eyes were filled with fascination. Was this one of the sources of additional funds for her? He wondered how much difference she would make as the middleman. Of course, this was all his spection. After all, he could not figure out Su Ye¡¯s motive for making an anonymous investment for Su Jinyang. The suggestion that the mysterious person gave Su Jinyang could be said to be generic at most. Although Su Jinyang¡¯s medical skills had already surprised him, in terms of business... Could it be her? It was getting more and more interesting. Su Ye also felt that his expression was difficult to understand, so she continued, ¡°At this price, you can save 1,000 yuan in two days, and you can save 15,000 yuan in a month. If you round it up, you can almost hire a cheap personal assistant.¡± Was there such a cheap special assistant? Lu Wenbin suddenly felt an arrow in his heart. Why did he suddenly feel a sense of crisis? ¡°Deal.¡± In the next second, Bo Yunli¡¯s casual words interrupted Lu Wenbin and Su Ye¡¯s thoughts. Su Ye knew that her discount was not very big. For the sake of long-term cooperation, she promised Bo Yunli that she would try her best to act sweet in front of Bo Zhan for a while and not make any drastic moves. A cooperation with a monthly profit of more than four million was sessfully negotiated. Su Ye was in a good mood. She took a magazine from the table and quietly read it. The housekeeper had said ¡®for a while¡¯ for a long time. The living room had been kept quiet for more than twenty minutes. There was no other sound except for the asional sound of pages being flipped. Lu Wenbin, who was left by the side, felt uneasy. He knew that the president had always been focused on reading, but when did Miss Su be so calm? Just as he was about to withdraw, the president¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Is the ATA bidding tomorrow?¡± Lu Wenbin looked at the president and nodded in a daze. Didn¡¯t they just talk about this topic? The president had a good memory, so it was impossible for him to forget. Then, Lu Wenbin realized that although the president seemed to be talking to him, in fact, he was talking to Miss Su. After that, the president chatted with him about a few things to take note of in the ATA bidding. It was as if he was reminding Miss Su to avoid a minefield. Why did he help Miss Su? Could it be that the president suspected that the mysterious person was... No way... After saying what he needed to say, Bo Yunli stared at the side of Su Ye¡¯s face for a few seconds. She did not seem to be listening, but her small ears pricked up in his direction. He looked away thoughtfully and his gaze stopped on the magazine in his hand. The page he flipped to did not have a single word. It was just a picture. ¡°Miss Su.¡± Su Ye also lifted his head when he heard the voice. A well-dressed chef had unknowingly stood beside her. ¡°The old master asked me to ask you if you have any allergies.¡± Su Ye touched the tip of her nose. After hesitating for a second, she said, ¡°Just cook normally. I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡± The chef knew the rules very well. He knew that the old man valued Miss Su, so he did not dare to neglect her. He said warmly, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. If you have any allergies or food aversions, just tell me.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡±Su Ye was quite casual. The chef thought that he could just use his brain to memorize it, but soon, he took out a small pen and notebook. ¡°If the scallion is white, don¡¯t use the scallion core. The fat-to-lean ratio of the meat should be 1:3, and the temperature of the oil should not exceed 200 degrees Celsius. Otherwise, there will be carcinogens...¡± Five minutes passed by. Chapter 47 - Don鈥檛 Move

Chapter 47: Don¡¯t Move

Trantor: CatABoo Five minutes passed by. The chef looked at the two pages that were filled to the brim, and his whole body was shaking. He stole a nce at Bo Yunli, who was sitting at the side. He originally wanted to ask his young master if he had any requests, but now he silently dismissed the idea. Fortunately, the young master had never been interested in food. He only asked for the cutlery to be arranged neatly in an absolutely symmetrical manner. When dinner began, Lu Wenbin consciously went back to the group to work overtime. Su Ye was picky about the dishes, which made him feel that he was not picky about anything and could eat anything. Bo Zhan sat opposite the ¡®couple¡¯ with a smile on his face. Compared to the Western food fromst time, today¡¯s Chinese food was obviously more to Su Ye¡¯s liking. Bo Zhan could not contain his joy when he saw her eating. The daughters of other families ate sparsely and in dainty bites. Although Su Ye did not eat very often, she could pick up half a bowl of rice with her chopsticks and stuff all of it into her mouth. Not a single grain would fall on the table, it made people unable to pick out any ws in etiquette, but at the same time, they felt that it was really ttering to see her eat so heartily. Most importantly, her appearance was very simr to that of his old friend. Genes were really powerful. With this thought in mind, Bo Zhan silently began eating his second bowl of rice. The chef hid behind a pir and was so moved that tears streamed down his face. As expected, a strict teacher produces a good disciple. Even Bo Yunli, who had always had a poor appetite, was somewhat interested in today¡¯s dishes. Following that, Su Ye ate half a piece of cantaloupe, and stuffed a piece of steamed meat the size of half a fist into her mouth. Bo Yunli¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed silently. He looked at her disdainfully, as if he were looking at a starved animal that was gulping down its food. She tookrge bites easily, eating elegantly and boldly. Her mouth was clearly quite small, so he did not expect it to be able to fit so much food. For dessert, the chef cut the Red Velvet Cream cake that the guests had given them in the afternoon. Bo Zhan¡¯s blood sugar was too high to eat, and Bo Yunli did not want to eat it. Su Ye smiled. Seeing her cut off arge piece with a fork and swallow it in one gulp was really something. However, she got a little cream on the side of her mouth. Looking at Su Ye¡¯s small face, which was so clean without a single mole on it having a small dollop of cream was unbearable for Bo Yunli who had OCD. He took a deep breath and moved the napkin box on the table to Su Ye¡¯s side. However, Su Ye did not understand his intentions at all. She turned her head and looked at him indifferently. When she turned her head, Bo Yunli realized that there was also a dollop of cream at the other corner of her mouth. As Su Ye chewed, the cream on her lips moved up and down. Bo Yunli was about to go crazy from histe-stage obsessivepulsive disorder. At this moment, his grandfather, who was opposite him, was using his bodynguage to tell him, ¡°You have to wipe it for her!¡± Bo Yunli said nothing. Su Ye had just swallowed thest bite of cake. After her rebirth, this meal was the most appetizing. In the future, when she had the chance, she had to take this chef to the Su family. As she was thinking, Su Ye suddenly felt her chin being gripped. In the next second, her head was half-forced to turn to the right. A slightly strange and refreshing aura instantly broke through. What she saw was Bo Yunli¡¯s face. His eyes were cold as his gaze focused on her lips. Su Ye tightened her grip on the cake fork as she repeated in her heart, ¡°What is he doing?¡± Just as she was about to speak, the hand that held her chin tightened slightly. The man¡¯s extremely low voice came from a very, very close ce. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Chapter 48 - If He Pinched Her Again, He Would Have to Pay More

Chapter 48: If He Pinched Her Again, He Would Have to Pay More

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although it was his grandfather who forced him, Bo Yunli was not polite at all. Because if he could not wipe her cheeks clean, it would be worse for him. He found that her skin was very tender. He swiped at her cheeks twice, but it was not enough. He needed to wipe a little harder. He had grown up rich, but a man¡¯s hands were ultimately still rough. He pinched her chin and forbade her to move. Her skin was soft and smooth like the skin of a freshly peeled peach. He looked at her face, and the hand that was pinching her chin moved slightly upwards. He pinched her cheek softly, and Su Ye¡¯s mouth opened slightly. Her lips were red, and her teeth were white. After eating a good meal, her lips were even redder. He did not know what he was doing. He looked up and saw that Su was frowning and looking at him as if she was looking at a pervert. ¡°If you pinch me again, I¡¯ll make you pay more.¡± Su Ye was being pinched. Bo Yunli came back to his senses. He frowned and chuckled. His emotions changed and he did not show it. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be pinched? Then why don¡¯t you wipe it yourself?¡± Su Ye raised her eyes to look at him. Her words sounded cheeky. ¡°When I was young, my mother said that children don¡¯t wipe their mouths when they eat.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, and he slowly withdrew his hand. What was she? A grandma? The Bo family had a European-style long dining table. Bo Zhan sat far away from them. In addition, he was old and deaf, so he could not hear what they were talking about. He only felt that they were very intimate with each other, and his heart was blooming with joy, at this rate, he would be able to get a great-grandson in another two years. He wasughing so hard that his beard bounced up and down. ¡ª When they returned to the Su family, the family had just finished their dinner and were eating fruits. ¡°Do you want some papaya?¡± Xu Huanying was sitting on the sofa watching TV. When Su Ye saw Xu Huanyinge in and nce at her, she picked up a fruit fork and stuffed a piece of papaya into her mouth. Su Ye was afraid that it would be troublesome to say she went to the Bo family home for dinner, so she didn¡¯t tell Xu Huanying and only mentioned it to Su Xing. Even so, Xu Huanying didn¡¯t even ask why she arrived home at nine o¡¯clock on the first day of high school. She probably didn¡¯t even know when her daughter¡¯s school was over. ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡±Su Ye ate so much at the Bo family¡¯s house that she was stuffed. Su Xing waved his phone at her, and Su Ye sat next to him and yed a game with him. Liu Guifang walked past them and heard gunshots. She nced at Su Xing¡¯s phone and her voice suddenly became louder. ¡°Hey, what are you ying? It¡¯s so scary.¡± She pulled Su Xing from behind the sofa. ¡°Xingxing, don¡¯t y with her. I will tell you a story in the room.¡± Su Xing rolled his arms, and his character was almost killed by his grandma. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. My sister is amazing. She¡¯s already...¡± ¡°So noisy!¡± Before Su Xing could finish, Su Jinyang stood up with hisptop. ¡°I¡¯m going to the study. There¡¯s an important online meeting in a while. No one is allowed toe in and disturb me.¡± Xu Huanying turned around. ¡°With that investor?¡± Su Jinyang only responded lightly. Judging from his expression, he was not fully confident about the bidding tomorrow. Su Ye also nced at the clock and ended the game. She put away his phone casually.. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room too.¡± Chapter 49 - Nan Bowan

Chapter 49: Nan Bowan

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After returning to her room, Su Ye locked the door and spread out the piece of paper in her bag on the table. She twirled her pen between her fingers. She had been inspired by Bo Yunli when he talked about the bidding. In fact, the original n would have been a sess if Su Jinyang had been there personally. However, it would be her nephew who showed up tomorrow. It was necessary to add the points that Bo Yunli had reminded her of. After modifying it, she turned on theputer calmly. As soon as he turned on theputer, Su Jinyang¡¯s respectful email popped up. [Hello Sir, sorry to bother you. I have a few questions about the bid tomorrow. Could you please give me some advice?] At the same time, Su Jinyang in the study was staring at the screen nervously. It had been five minutes since the email had been sent, but there was no reply. An outstanding entrepreneur like the person he had sent the email to would be most likely attending an important business meeting or an international dinner at this time, so he didn¡¯t dare rush him. He lit up a cigarette somewhat impatiently. He had asked someone to track down the bank ount number that transferred money to Su Enterprise, trying to find some clues rted to the identity of the big shot. In the end, he found nothing. This person¡¯s defenses were very strong, so it was impossible to break through. It was not that Su Jinyang did not trust him, but the more he trusted him, the more curious he was about his identity, even if he only knew his name. Just as he was thinking, there was a crisp notification sound, and he finally got a reply. Su Jinyang quickly put out the cigarette and started typing. At his age, his typing speed was far slower than young people, and texting was very inconvenient. In order not to dy the bidding, Su Jinyang proposed to change it to a voice call. While Su Jinyang was hesitating, the voice call invitation had already been sent over. Su Ye¡¯s exquisite eyes narrowed. She nced at a toy in her drawer. It was a voice changer that allowed her to have a male voice. Although her niece had given her a lot of trouble, she had really done good by buying this thing. With this, the voice call would not expose her identity. Su Ye was holding onto the bow-shaped voice changer. She picked up the voice changer and said calmly, ¡°Hello, Mr. Su.¡± s the voice of a man did not appear. Instead, a squeaky chipmunk¡¯s voice appeared. What the hell?! Su Jinyang looked at the price tag on the back of the box. It was only 9.90...no wonder. On the other side, Su Jinyang, who finally heard the voice of the big shot, was shocked. Su Ye hung up and sent a message. [ Myputer malfunctioned, wait ten minutes for me please. ] Su Ye picked up a box of spare parts and opened it. In it were resistors, capacitors, and miniature integrated boards that only professionals could understand. Su Ye turned the screwdriver in her hand and pried open the back cover of the voice changer. Ten minutester, Su Jinyang picked up the voice call again, and a mellow and maic male voice was heard. This was the voice of a true big shot... After the voice call, themunication between the two sides was smooth and unimpeded, and all the problems were quickly solved. Su Jinyang¡¯s anxiety was appeased. He mustered up his courage and said, ¡°Sir, I really admire your talent. I wonder... is it okay for me to know your name?¡± Without a name, Su Jinyang kept calling him ¡®Sir¡¯. Su Ye also felt awkward listening to it. ¡°My name Is...¡± At this moment, Su , who was next door, turned on the television and forgot to adjust the volume. The extremely loud advertising slogan entered Su Ye¡¯s ears. ¡°Oh yeah! I¡¯m going to be number one!¡± Su Ye thought about it and coughed lightly.. ¡°My name is Nan Bowan.¡± Chapter 50 - How Did She Get a Score of 40?

Chapter 50: How Did She Get a Score of 40?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nan Bowan... Su Jinyang liked that name. Su Jinyang repeated it twice in his mind and felt strange. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Mr. Nan from now on.¡± No matter what, this Mr. Nan sounded like he was only in his twenties at most. He seemed really young and promising. ¡ª The next day at Grade 12, ss 23, the students who were usually in high spirits seemed to be listless. That was because today was the day the results of the mock exams would be announced. ss 23 was near the stairway, and the excited voices of the students could asionally be hearding up and down the stairs. ¡°I just went to deliver the math papers. I heard that there will be five students who got full marks in the entire grade this time. I wonder if one of them is in our ss.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Rong Ruo and Wang Dongqing from ss one will definitely get full marks. That means there are only three spots left. Anyway, I know that I made a mistake in one of the fill-in-the-nks questions. It definitely isn¡¯t going to be me.¡± ¡°I heard that somebody got full marks for the Chinese essay too.¡± These were the worries of the top students. The bell rang after the lunch break. Su Ye looked at the time. Su Jinyang should be bidding now. Gu Qi¡¯s mental wellbeing was quite poor. She went to the toilet several times in the morning. When the teacher walked out of the ssroom, she ran out again. But less than a minute after she left the ssroom, she came back in a hurry. Su asked casually, ¡°Did you forget to bring your paper?¡± ¡°My paper?¡± Gu Qiughed dryly. ¡°They¡¯re all here anyway.¡± Su Ye raised her eyelids and nced at her. She saw a thick stack of test papers in her hand. Huh, they really were all here. ¡°Someone from Rocket ss gave them to me. They even offered to help me look through them.¡± Gu Qi distributed the test papers to the students around her. She handed them out ording to their names. Su Ye also distributed a small stack of test papers by herself. She quickly handed them out and returned to her seat. She saw that her desk was already covered with four test papers. Su Ye looked at Gu Qi¡¯s scores. The one at the top was Chinese, with a score of 130, which was quite high. Most importantly, Gu Qi had a score of 60 for her Chinese essay, which was a full score. The only person in the entire grade who had a full score for her Chineseposition was in ss 23. Gu Qi carefully opened the papers. She got a score of 260 for science, which was not bad. But next... she opened her test papers to see she had scored 90 for English and 76 for math. It was pretty bad. Su also crossed her arms and said in a casual tone, ¡°Your choice of subjects seems difficult.¡± Not only was it difficult, but it was also quite unique. She had taken two science subjects and two liberal arts subjects. Gu Qi smiled at her somewhat embarrassedly. ¡°Yeah.¡± She did not like being the focus of attention. She nced over at Su Ye¡¯s scores. 40 points in Chinese, 40 points in English, 40 points in science, 40 points in mathematics! Damn, how did she get these scores? Compared to her scores which were all over the ce, Su Ye was really consistent. Gu Qi admitted defeat. Su Ye had really improved. If she remembered correctly, Su Ye had never scored more than 30 points in any subject before. ¡°Ah,¡± Gu Qi whispered, ¡°Your uracy in drawing lots is quite high.¡± Su Ye did not have any reaction to her scores. She curled her lips and stuffed the papers into the drawer in the table. ¡°Who gave you the papers just now?¡± Gu Qi thought for a moment. ¡°Rong Ruo from ss one.¡± Su also seemed to understand. No wonder the tests had been opened. Just as she was thinking, a girl from another ss at the door asked timidly, ¡°Is Su Ye here?¡± Su Ye raised her chin at her in a rather friendly manner. The girl nced at Su Ye, who seemed to be someone who was not to be trifled with, and whispered, ¡°Mr. Zhang wants you to take the math papers and go to the office....¡± Chapter 51 - You Are Different from the Other Students (two in one)

Chapter 51: You Are Different from the Other Students (two in one)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the same time, ss one¡¯s papers had been handed out. Wang Dongqing and Rong Ruo came out of the ssroom and went to the cafeteria together. As the only two students in ss one who got full marks in mathematics, they walked along the corridor, their faces glowing. Wang Dongqing enjoyed it very much. He felt like he matched Rong Ruo well. ¡°AH!¡± Rong Ruo touched her pocket. ¡°I forgot to take my meal card.¡± ¡°Do you still need to worry when you have me? Use mine.¡± Wang Dongqing pulled Rong Ruo forward. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the freshmen ceremony to give a speech? I have already memorized the important points that the teacher spoke about for you.¡± Rong Ruo thanked him calmly. Wang Dongqing touched his chin. ¡°Rong Ruo, do you know who got a perfect score in the Chineseposition paper?¡± Rong Ruo paused for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wang Dongqing felt a little sad. ¡°Getting a perfect score for the essay is really not easy. Your score of 56 is already very high. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone who got a perfect score.¡± He liked literature and was obsessed with Chinese. Rong Ruo did not say anything. She had lied. When she had just given the papers to ss 23, she had identally seen the paper with a perfect score for the Chineseposition in order to see Su Ye¡¯s score. The only one who got a perfect score for the essay was actually in the Snail ss. She did not know how the teacher had graded it. It was ridiculous. The person¡¯s name was Gu Qi. She had never heard of this person before. Rong Ruo felt that there was no need for her to tell Wang Dongqing. ¡°Su Ye?¡± Wang Dongqing¡¯s voice caught Rong Ruo¡¯s attention. She looked towards the stairway and saw Su Ye with one hand in her pocket and the other holding a paper as she headed upstairs to the teacher¡¯s office. She walked swiftly, the paper fluttering in her hands. ¡°Why is Su Ye going to the office too?¡± Wang Dongqing was rather puzzled. Su Ye¡¯s results had always been terrible, and the teachers had long given up on her. Other than to be scolded for her behavior, she had never been called to the office before. Looking at Su Ye¡¯s expression, she seemed rather proud of herself. Wang Dongqing nced at Rong Ruo. ¡°Could it be that she did quite well this time, and made aeback?¡± Rong Ruo was afraid that he would misunderstand, so she quickly said, ¡°When I was delivering the papers, I identally saw her score... she got 40 points.¡± Wang Dongqing was surprised. Indeed, he had thought too much. It was impossible for Su Ye to make aeback. Her IQ was low. ¡°She¡¯s probably going to get scolded.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go up and take a look?¡±Rong Ruo¡¯s eyes rolled as she suggested. Wang Dongqing was puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s there to see if she¡¯s being scolded?¡± Rong Ruo was worried. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that teacher will scold her too harshly and make her feel ufortable.¡± Wang Dongqing sighed. Rong Ruo always thought of others this way. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Thinking about how Su Ye was also being scolded so harshly, Rong Ruo smiled without a trace. In fact, she knew that Su Ye was inferior to her in every aspect. However, she was alwayspeting with Su Ye. Only when Su Ye was forever living under the shadow of her halo would she feel happy. All of this was because of Bo Yunli. She so outstanding, surrounded by only people like Wang Dongqing and Qi Yu! And yet, Su Ye was the one who was able to get engaged to Bo Yunli. Even if it was fake, she was still extremely jealous. God was really unfair. ¡ª In the teacher¡¯s office, Zhang Guangqiu held the math paper and looked meaningfully at Su Ye, who stood up straight and was about the same height as him. ¡°Did you know? You¡¯re different from the other students.¡± Su Ye did not hesitate. ¡°I know.¡± Zhang Guangqiu nced at her. ¡°You know?¡± Su Ye moved her lips slowly. ¡°I¡¯m prettier than them.¡± Zhang Guangqiu said nothing Wang Dongqing, who had been eavesdropping outside the door, burst outughing. Afraid that he would attract attention, he held back hisughter. In the room, Zhang Guangqiu was so angry that he scratched his head. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to interrupt me! I meant that you¡¯re different because you¡¯re a repeater!¡± Feeling that his tone was a little harsh, he took two deep breaths and said gently, ¡°I know that you¡¯ve worked hard. This time, your score has increased significantlypared to before. Furthermore, you¡¯re very smart and have great potential. I have decided to help you...¡± Su Ye raised her eyebrows. She had potential? Was it possible to have potential just because you scored 40 points? It was really not easy for teachers nowadays to encourage their students. Zhang Guangqiu looked at her deeply with an expression that said, ¡°Stop pretending.¡± He flipped the paper to the big question on the back and pointed at the only question that Su Ye had done. ¡°This question, did you do it?¡± ¡°I did it.¡±Su Ye had deliberately chosen the simplest question at that time. Zhang Guangqiu smiled. ¡°You used the knowledge of linear algebra to simplify the problem-solving process. Linear algebra is a concept that you only learn in college. You know this, and yet, you still say you have no potential?!¡± Hearing this, Wang Dongqing, who was outside the door, had a look of disbelief on his face. He had never learned linear algebra, but he had heard of it. It was said to be very difficult, and Su Ye already knew it?! Rong Ruo¡¯s face was stiff. She clenched her fists tightly. She had originally brought Wang Dongqing to see Su Ye as a joke, but she did not expect to make a fool of herself instead! Rong Ruo knew Su Ye the best. How could she have potential? She probably copied it from somewhere! Seeing that Wang Dongqing was frowning and deep in thought, Rong Ruo pretended to be calm and said, ¡°In order to save money for tutoring, her mother often found university students who had not graduated to tutor her. She probably learnt it from there.¡± Only then did Wang Dongqing let out a long sigh of relief. He turned around and revealed an expression that was difficult to decipher. ¡°I¡¯m really impressed. With such a family, you still want to work with my father?¡± Rong Ruo secretly sneered. What she said was right. ¡°Which ss are you in? What are you doing sneaking around the office door?¡± Liu Bi¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind. Wang Dongqing suddenly stood up and stood in front of Rong Ruo. He exined, ¡°No no, we aren¡¯t sneaking around. I dropped something. I¡¯m looking for it...¡± Liu Bi saw that the two people in front of her were actually her favorite students and instantly stopped being angry. She smiled and said, ¡°Once you¡¯ve found it, quickly go and eat. How can you go to afternoon ss if you¡¯re hungry?¡± She was really two faced. But even so, Rong Ruo, who had been reprimanded loudly for the first time, was still so embarrassed that her ears were red. She was a top student and had never had a teacher shout at her. She gently tugged at the corner of Wang Dongqing¡¯s shirt. The two of them were just about to leave when Liu Bi called out to her again, ¡°Rong Ruo, the book you gave me this morning was really good. I¡¯ve been thinking of making some investments recently. I heard that the book was very difficult to obtain. Thank you very much.¡± Rong Ruo smiled and said, ¡°Director Liu, you¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°What book?¡± Wang Dongqing was quite curious. Rong Ruo immediately changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go eat. Goodbye, Director Liu.¡± Qi Yu had given her a book. He did not have any extra books to send to Wang Dongqing. The teaching schedule for grade 12 was very tight. Liu Bi and the teachers were working in the same office, so it was convenient to supervise them. When they entered the office, Zhang Guangqiu suggested to Su Ye that he would take the initiative to help her catch up on her lessons after school. Su Ye also casually looked at the figures outside the door. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Zhang. But I¡¯m busy.. I don¡¯t have time to attend catch-up lessons.¡± Chapter 52 - A Little Tempted

Chapter 52: A Little Tempted

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhang Guangqiu touched the top of his head. Su Ye¡¯s tone with him was so casual. He did not know whether he should be angry or let her be. After being stunned for a long time, Zhang Guangqiu finally realized what Su Ye had just said. She said that she was busy? That she didn¡¯t have time for extra lessons? ¡°Su Ye, I haven¡¯t seen you hand in your homework for the first two days of school. What are you busy with? Even a teacher is willing to sacrifice his free time for you...¡± There was no need for that. Su Ye was helpless as well. All she wanted was to find an opportunity to escape. ¡°Think about it again. I am confident that after a year, you will definitely be able to pass...¡± ¡°ck sesame,¡± Su Ye suddenly said. Zhang Guangqiu asked, ¡°ck what?¡± ¡°ck sesame, ck beans,¡± Su Ye continued, ¡°Make it into porridge and eat it daily. I will give you another dose of medicine tomorrow.¡± ¡°Medicine?¡± Zhang Guangqiu thought that he was hearing things. Su Ye nodded. ¡°In less than a month, I will guarantee that your hair will be fluffy.¡± Zhang Guangqiu said nothing. Before he could react, Liu Bi, who was at the door, could not bear to listen anymore. ¡°Su Ye!¡± Liu Bi mmed the thing in her hand onto her desk. Su Ye really thought she could say and do whatever she liked because her fianc¨¦ was powerful! ¡°How can you talk to the teacher like this? This is atrocious behavior!¡± Zhang Guangqiu saw that Liu Bi was getting more and more agitated as she spoke, so he quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, she¡¯s just being kind.¡± Liu Bi had just gone through menopausest month, so she was angry at Zhang Guangqiu for covering up for her, then, she scolded him again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you listen to the teacher-in-charge in the meetingst week? The most important thing now is to increase the school¡¯s promotion rate! You need to put your energy into the top ten in your ss, why are you wasting your time with poor students? This is the reason why you haven¡¯t been able to teach the Rocket ss! You¡¯re already in your forties, yet you¡¯re still so naive!¡± ¡°Director Liu, the students are still here. Pay attention to your words,¡± Zhang Guangqiu said politely to Liu Bi while winking at Su Ye, telling her to go back first. As a teacher, his way of teaching waspletely different from Liu Bi¡¯s. Moreover, the top of his head was furry... to be honest, he was a little tempted to try Su Ye¡¯s suggestion. When Su Ye left, she nced at Liu Bi¡¯s desk. The book titled ¡°Gold¡±, which was sandwiched in the middle of the file, sessfully caught her attention. This piece of dark history could not be washed away. ¡°This book...¡± Su Ye looked back at Liu Bi, who had her nose in the air. She wanted to say something but hesitated. Although she was only 12 years old when she wrote this book, not everyone could read it. The methods in the book were more aggressive, and there was no way to avoid risks. If someone with business talent read it, it would be a shortcut to get rich. If someone without business talent read it... Rong Ruo was able to give this book to Liu Bi because she believed that she had talent. Su Ye had an ambiguous smile on her lips, and she did not meddle in Liu Bi¡¯s affairs. ¡ª The light filtered through the windows in the President¡¯s Office of the Bo Group. Even in the afternoon, the sunlight was bright and soft. Lu Wenbin knocked on the door twice and walked to Bo Yunli¡¯s side. He said in a low voice, ¡°President, there¡¯s news from the bidding side...¡± Logically speaking, the notice of winning the bid would only be officially notarized in the afternoon after the bidding had ended. However, as the leader of the business world, the Bo Group always had a way to know the result in advance. ¡°Su Jinyang won the bid.¡± Chapter 53 - Accidentally Dropped a Horse

Chapter 53: identally Dropped a Horse

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°The bidding side praised Su Jinyang very much. They said that his proposal was wless and that otherpanies were notpetitive at all.¡± As expected, Bo Yunli did not stop what he was doing and silently let him continue. ¡°His character is not bad. He did not take the credit for himself and generously admitted to getting help from his investor. However, the investor was not Miss Su...¡± Bo Yunli nced at him. Lu Wenbin walked up to the president and said mysteriously, ¡°Su Jinyang spoke to him via voice chat. He¡¯s a man named... Nan... Nan Bowan... I¡¯ve never heard of such a person in the Jingdou business circle. He might be from another city...¡± Bo Yunli seemed to be thinking about something. His eyes, hidden behind his lenses, were as ck as ink. ¡°It was a voice chat, not a video chat?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Su Jinyang said that himself.¡± Nan Bowan... After a long while, Bo Yunli chuckled lightly. Theughter was short and indistinct. Lu Wenbin looked at the president, who had gone back to work, and seriously suspected that he had heard wrong. From Lu Wenbin¡¯s point of view, theputer screen just happened to show ayer of light blue light on the side of Bo Yunli¡¯s face. From the bridge of his nose to his Adam¡¯s apple, the lines were sharp and clear. It was no wonder that Miss Su was so obsessed with him. The president¡¯s face was indeed wless. Lu Wenbin looked at the screen full of obscure foreignnguages. His gaze fell on the special external chip that was glowing next to theputer. A small chip was more attractive to the plutocrats than the wealth that poured into the sky. Because this was the key to opening Sk. Sk was a secret alliance that few people in the world knew about. Only the few plutocrats and ¡°Politicians¡± who stood at the top of the hierarchy could join it... Most of the rich had never heard of Sk. They thought that they were part of the world¡¯s richest. In a sense, it was the protection of the powerful. The most valuable information and unimaginable wealth circted in Sk. There was a strict hierarchy in Sk based on the level of authority. Lu Wenbin did not know how much authority his president had in Sk, especially after thest secret acquisition.. Others thought that Bo Yunli was the outstanding leader of the group, but they did not know that he also had abilities that were far beyond their imagination, and he had a terrifying identity. ¡°President...¡± Lu Wenbin said carefully, ¡°Why does Sk use such an unknownnguage? Wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient to use English?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s eyebrows were cold. He did not even look at Lu Wenbin. His words were clear and cold. ¡°Do you still remember what I told you on your first day?¡± Lu Wenbin was stunned for a moment. Then, he stood up straight and said meticulously, ¡°Less talking, more working!¡± He pped himself internally. Seeing that Lu Wenbin answered quickly, Bo Yunli¡¯s frozen eyes finally rxed a little. Lu Wenbin was so scared that he almost wet his pants. ¡ª When Su Ye returned to the ssroom, it was still ten minutes before ss started. All the students in the ss hade back after lunch. Su Ye didn¡¯t care. She took her meal card and was about to head to the cafeteria. She was really hungry. ¡°Wait!¡± Just as she got up, Gu Qi stopped her with a smile. She took out a lunchbox from the desk drawer and pushed it in front of Su Ye. ¡°I¡¯ve already packed lunch for you.¡± She was starting to like Gu Qi. Seeing that Su Ye was eating, Gu Qi, who had just finished her meal, was a little hungry again. ¡°What did the teacher say?¡± Su Ye said, ¡°He said that I have potential.¡± Gu Qi had nothing to do, so her gaze swept across the textbooks Su Ye was reading. She found that Su Ye had written two very strange symbols in the lower right corner of each book. ¡°What are these?¡± Su Ye looked in the direction she pointed at and lightly said, ¡°Oh, my name.¡± ¡°Your name?¡± Gu Qi tilted her head and looked at the two very unfamiliar symbols. They did not have anything to do with the name ¡®Su Ye¡¯. Su Ye smiled slightly. ¡°A rather unknownnguage. I used to speak it in the past.. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t understand it.¡± Chapter 54 - His Fianc茅e Scored 40 Points in the Mathematics Mock Exam

Chapter 54: His Fianc¨¦e Scored 40 Points in the Mathematics Mock Exam

An unknownnguage? Gu Qi couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Ye in a new light. If she couldn¡¯t learn English, she would try othernguages. There were so manynguages in the world, and there was always a foreignnguage that was suitable for her! After dinner, Su Ye conveniently handed the garbage bag containing the bento box to the boy at the front table who had gotten up. The boy threw the garbage into the garbage can without thinking twice about it. He came to his senses abruptly after throwing it out. Before, Su Ye had always been the target of their ostracism and bullying. But since the start of school yesterday, Su Ye had changed somehow. The aura she gave off waspletely different from before. Now, she was getting better and better at ordering them around. In less than two days, he had helped Su Ye empty the garbage twice and fetched hot water for her three times! What exactly had gone wrong? In the afternoon, Zhang Guangqiu returned to his office after ss. After thinking for a while, he decided to give Su Ye¡¯s parents a call. Children were rebellious and did not like to study. At times like this, he had to get their parents to take care of them. However, within less than a minute after the call was connected, the smile on Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°40 points?¡± Xu Huanying¡¯s voice seemed to be a little happy. ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Finally, there was no need for her to repeat the grade. Zhang Guangqiu cleared his throat. ¡°Madam Xu, although she has improved, this result is not enough to get into a university.¡± ¡°University? What University? With her results, she can only get into a third-rate university with the aid of money. A girl¡¯s youth can onlyst for a few years¡­¡± Xu Huanying wanted to say something but stopped herself, she felt that themoners would not understand how the aristocracy handled things, so she exined it clearly. Su Ye could either get into a famous university that would shock everyone in her social circle, or she could get married early. Of course, her daughter could not do the former. Xu Huanying maintained basic courtesy. ¡°Okay, Mr. Zhang, I¡¯m a little busy here. I¡¯ll talk to you next time.¡± Then, another voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Madam Xu, do you want to try the wrinkle remover and brightening solution that we just imported from country M?¡± What the hell was this? Zhang Guangqiu silently took a sip of the ck sesame tea that he had just bought from the cafeteria. He could not give up on Su Ye! He had to save her! Xu Huanying¡¯s words just now had reminded him that Su Ye also had a fianc¨¦. Although this was not something that he, as a teacher, should condone, he had to admit that sometimes the power of love could indeed inspire people to do better. Last time when Su Ye¡¯s fianc¨¦¡¯s personal assistant asked him about Su Ye¡¯s situation, he was careful and saved his phone number¡­ ¡ª At this time, the Bo Corporation was holding a high-level meeting. In the middle of the meeting room, Bo Yunli, who was in a suit, had one hand in his pocket and his other hand was controlling aser pointer. His words were concise and clear. The well-dressed high-level officials at the meeting table each had aptop in front of them. Their expressions were serious and they did not dare to be negligent. They thought of their president as an oracle. Bo Yunli opened the PowerPoint and gave the executives one minute to browse through the content. Lu Wenbin was diligently taking notes at the side. Suddenly, the crisp ringtone of his cellphone exploded in the silent conference room. Lu Wenbin¡¯s back was instantly drenched. He had broken the president¡¯s rules twice in a day. He had just asked something he should not have asked in the afternoon, and now he forgot to switch off his phone during the meeting¡­ He quickly reached into his pants pocket with his sweaty hands to take out his phone. When he took it out, he identally froze his phone and switched on the loudspeaker! He frantically pressed the hang-up button. s, it did not work The next second, Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s loud voice came from the phone. ¡°Mr. Lu, please tell President Bo that his fianc¨¦e scored 40 points in the mathematics mock examination¡­¡± Chapter 55 - Old Master Wang

Chapter 55: Old Master Wang

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhang Guangqiu, who was far away in the office, looked at his phone. Lu Wenbin had hung up on him for no reason. He had an innocent expression on his face. He dialed the number again but the man¡¯s phone had been switched off. With twenty years of teaching experience and training, Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s pronunciation was clear. Everyone in the meeting room could hear him clearly. Their president had an IQ equivalent to Einstein¡¯s, but his fianc¨¦e had only scored 40 points for mathematics. Laughter rang out in the huge meeting room. Theughter of the executives, man Bo Yunli angry. The meeting, which was supposed tost four hours, ended early after only two and a half hours. Lu Wenbin followed behind the president and walked out of the meeting room. Bo Yunli stopped in his tracks. The moment he turned around, Lu Wenbin closed his eyes. However, the expected tongueshing did not happen. ¡°Go get a set of grade 12 review materials.¡± Lu Wenbin reacted for a full minute. ¡°Review materials? For mathematics?¡± Bo Yunli was a man of few words. ¡°For all the subjects.¡± ¡ª At night, at the Su family home, Su Jinyang came home and saw a sumptuous dinnerid out. He broke out a bottle of red wine. It was rare for Su Jinyang to open a bottle of red wine that he had kept in his collection for many years. He drank the wine and his cheeks flushed red. He warmly greeted everyone, ¡°Yay,e and eat. Daddy is happy today. Thepany has won the bid!¡± Su Ye had a look of understanding and sat next to Su Xing. She picked up a piece ofmb fried with green onions. The white onions were left in the bowl, and the green onions were separated and pushed aside. Xu Huanying picked up the wine ss and shook it. ¡°The bid has been won. This time, the coboration with the Wang family should be almost certain, right?¡± When Su Jinyang heard this, he looked angry. ¡°Almost.¡± ¡°Almost?¡± Xu Huanying was puzzled. ¡°Why is that?¡± Su Jinyang inadvertently nced at Liu Guifang and said indifferently, ¡°I heard that... The Rong family also wants to acquire the Wang family¡¯s cooperation.¡± ¡°What? But they don¡¯t have the ATA technology, so the Wang family won¡¯t agree!¡± Hearing the Rong family being mentioned made Xu Huanying burn with anger. Su Jinyang sighed lightly. ¡°Logically speaking, they won¡¯t agree, but the Rong family knows that they are at a disadvantage, so they...¡± ¡°Compete in price.¡± Su Jinyang hadn¡¯t said these words yet, but someone else said them first. He was stunned for a long time before he realized that the person who said these words was actually Su Ye. ¡°How did you know?¡±Su Jinyang was rather surprised. Su Ye replied casually. ¡°I guessed it. It¡¯s always yed out like this in the movies.¡± Su Jinyang smiled. She was indeed a child. He turned to Xu Huanying. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It should be fine. In a few days, when Old Master Wang returns to the country for the weing banquet, I¡¯ll talk to President Wang again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just you at the weing banquet. The Rong family will also be there. Who knows what methods they will use to curry favor with the Wang family and steal our business!¡± Xu Huanying said unhappily. ¡°What do you mean by stealing?¡± Liu Guifang mmed her chopsticks on the table. ¡°It¡¯s all fairpetition. The Su and Rong families are friends. Don¡¯t let such a small business deal hurt the harmony between the two of you.¡± Xu Huanying turned around and was about to say something when Su Ye spoke first. ¡°Well said... When we seed with our cooperation, don¡¯t let the Rong family cry.¡± Liu Guifang sneered. Where did that confidencee from? The way she saw it, the Rong family was obviously more likely to acquire the cooperation! Su Ye looked at Liu Guifang and slowly curved her lips. She had previously told Wang Dongqing that President Wang did not have the final say in the Wang family¡¯s coboration. She did not borate after that. The only one who had the final say was Old Master Wang who had just returned to the country. No one understood that old man better than Su Ye did. Chapter 56 - Master Ye鈥檚 Master (two in one)

Chapter 56: Master Ye¡¯s Master (two in one)

As expected, Hu Xiuli was thinking about how to curry favor with the Wang family at the weing banquet. Coincidentally, the master of traditional Chinese painting, Master Ye, was returning to the capital. As soon as the nended, Hu Xiuli impatiently brought him to the Rong family and said that she wanted to wee him to the banquet. ¡°Master Ye, please have some tea.¡± Rong Ruo ced her painting on the tea table in the living room in advance. Master Ye sat down and just as he raised his teacup, he noticed the painting on the corner of the tea table. Seeing the painting, he quickly put down the teacup again and started admiring the painting. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve improved again.¡± Hu Xiuli, who was pouring tea at the side, smiled. ¡°Master Ye, you just got off the ne. Take a rest first and don¡¯t be in a hurry to show her your paintings. Every time you help her with painting, you don¡¯t charge a single cent. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± She gave him a look. ¡°Rong Ruo, hurry up and pour some tea for Master Ye.¡± Rong Ruo made a gesture to pour the tea, but Master Ye quickly waved his hand. ¡°As a person, once I see art, I won¡¯t feel thirsty or hungry anymore. It¡¯s easy to get a thousand gold coins, but it¡¯s hard to get a talented pupil. Rong Ruo is the pupil I¡¯m proudest of.¡± He studied the mountains and rivers in the painting, stroking his beard, he clicked his tongue in praise. ¡°The most important part of traditional Chinese painting is its life force and essence. The most amazing thing about Little Ruo¡¯s painting is her essence. It¡¯s simply vivid, but her life force is a bitcking¡­¡± Seeing Rong Ruo¡¯s nervous expression, Master Ye smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. When women paint, their life force will be a littleckingpared to men. I¡¯ll help you with it in a while.¡± Hu Xiuli felt a little sad. ¡°No wonder I¡¯ve never seen a woman be a master of traditional Chinese painting.¡± Master Ye put down the painting and said thoughtfully, ¡°That¡¯s not true. My master is a woman, but the life force in her painting is so strong that its better than mine even at my current level.¡± Rong Ruo was extremely happy and said confidently, ¡°As long as you give me more guidance, I believe that I can do it too.¡± Master Ye smiled and stroked her head without saying anything. He was embarrassed to discourage his beloved pupil¡¯s enthusiasm. After all, motivation was just as important as inspiration in art. Seeing this, Hu Xiuli¡¯s hope was ignited again. She knew that Rong Ruo had shown great talent in traditional Chinese painting for many years. She said, ¡°Your master must be quite amazing, Master Ye.¡± Thinking of his master¡¯s short life, Master Ye nodded his head with some sadness, ¡°Even though I said she was my master, she actually only taught me for a day. But with just one day of teaching, I have already achieved what I have today. You can imagine how talented my master was.¡± After Master Ye left, Rong Ruo focused on modifying the painting. She was prepared to give it to Grandpa Bo after the changes were done. Anyway, Grandpa Bo did not know that this painting had been modified by Master Ye. He would think that it was done by her alone and would definitely praise her endlessly, perhaps¡­ Even Bo Yunli would be impressed by her. Just as she was thinking, Hu Xiuli came over with a tray of chestnuts and said gently, ¡°Do you know why I am in such a hurry to invite Master Ye over?¡± Rong Ruo ate one. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to help me with the painting.¡± Hu Xiuli used a piece of tissue to catch the seed that Rong Ruo spat out. ¡°You¡¯re half right. In a few days, Wang Dongqing¡¯s grandfather will return to the country. Your grandfather wants you to treat this painting as a gift and present it to Grandfather Wang at the weing banquet.¡± ¡°Grandfather Wang?¡± Rong Ruo turned around. She was not happy. ¡°This painting is for Grandfather Bo!¡± Hu Xiuli¡¯s tone was soothing. ¡°My dear, this painting is for Grandfather Wang first. You can paint one for the Bo familyter. Your father wants to work with the Wang family. Your grandfather heard that Grandfather Wang likes to paint too. This painting of yours is extremely important to continue our family¡¯s business.¡± Rong Ruo held the painting in her hands and was very reluctant to part with it. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough for father to discuss business matters with President Wang?¡± ¡°Xiuli, this granddaughter of mine has really been spoiled rotten by you!¡± As an old man¡¯s voice rang out, the servants lifted the curtains to the inner room. Rong Ruo¡¯s grandfather, Rong Shengming, walked out of the inner room with his crutches. Rong Shengming was different from Hu Xiuli. He had always been strict with his granddaughter. From the moment Rong Ruo was born, he had devoted all his efforts to nurture her. He had ced all the hopes of the Rong family on his granddaughter. If one were to say that Rong Ruo talented and capable, it was because she had inherited all her skills from her grandfather. Rong Ruo was most afraid of her grandfather. She held the painting in her hands and did not dare to say anything more. Hu Xiuli advised, ¡°Rong Ruo, listen to your grandfather. This time, we arepeting with the Su family for business. If you don¡¯t help, then Su Ye will mock you. On that day, both Master Ye and your grandfather will be there. I guarantee that you will be in the limelight at the weing banquet!¡± Hu Xiuli understood her daughter very well. Her words pierced into Rong Ruo¡¯s heart. Rong Ruo¡¯s eyes rolled around. She seemed to have thought of something and a scornful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Then, she nodded in agreement. Only then did Rong Shengming¡¯s angry expression ease up. He had already inquired about it. Although President Wang was the chairman of the Wang Group, the real power was still in the hands of Grandfather Wang. Speaking of Grandfather Wang¡¯s preferences, once the man hadpeted with Grandfather Bo for a painting at an auction and lost bitterly. There was now a lot of animosity between the two. Rong Shengming said shrewdly, ¡°The Su family has the skills, and our family has the price advantage. Now it¡¯s time to see who can please Grandfather Wang¡­ Rong Ruo, focus on repainting your piece these few days. Don¡¯t let Grandpa down.¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s painting was so good that even Master Ye couldn¡¯t stop praising it, let alone Grandfather Wang. Rong Shengming sneered. The oue was obvious. Back then, he was lucky enough to have the guidance of an expert to defeat Su Chenshuo. He didn¡¯t think that Su Jinyang would still want to stir up trouble now. Rong Shengming didn¡¯t feel that he was in the wrong in the slightest. In any case, those who deserved to die were all dead. What happened back then was a done and dusted. No one would ever know the truth! ¡ª It was 8 AM the next morning. It was time for the morning self-study session at Jingdou First High School. Zhang Guangqiu stayed by the back door and quietly patrolled the ssroom. The first thing he saw was Su Ye sitting in thest row. Her back was straight and her posture was upright, which was a sharp contrast to all the other students who were hunched over their desks. Zhang Guangqiu nodded. This child was worth teaching. He stretched out his neck to see if Su Ye was also reading or doing exercises. But the next second, he was stunned! Su Ye was not reading nor doing exercises! She was looking at her phone! She did not try to hide what she was doing. She had put her phone on the phone stand and was looking at it brazenly. Zhang Guangqiu could not bear it anymore and rushed into the ssroom. The boys in the back row, who were copying homework, saw the teacher suddenly rush in and were so scared that they almost died. When they realized that their form teacher had gone straight to Su Ye, they let out a long sigh of relief. One by one, they opened up the closed homework again and sneakily nced in Su Ye¡¯s direction. It had been a long time since they saw her being scolded. They were so excited. Su was not in a hurry. When she saw Zhang Guangqiu reach out his hand, she took out a brown paper bag from the desk drawer and stuffed it into his hand. She said in a low voice, ¡°This is the medicine I promised you yesterday. This is the amount for a week. From now on,e to me every Monday to get it. I will adjust the prescription as we go.¡± Chapter 57 - About to Watch a Good Show (two in one)

Chapter 57: About to Watch a Good Show (two in one)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The whole ss was speechless. F*ck! That was awesome! Su Ye didn¡¯t hide her phone when the teacher arrived. Instead, she stuffed something into the teacher¡¯s hand. Just when the whole ss thought that Zhang Guangqiu would throw whatever it was back at Su Ye¡¯s face, he paused for a moment, then silently put the bag into his pocket. The entire ss was speechless again! Zhang Guangqiu then said, ¡°Thank you.¡± F*ck! Thank you? The students started whispering among themselves. Zhang Guangqiu did not think that Su Ye would really give him a dose of medicine, but he wanted to give it a try. His wife always pointed at the top of his head andughed. However, at this moment as the discussions broke out all over the ce, he felt a little embarrassed. He stood up and swept his eyes across the surrounding desks and immediately pointed at a few students in an imposing manner. ¡°You, you, and you, don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t know that you were copying your homework! I¡¯ll punish you by making you write it out ten times!¡± Was there any justice left in this world? Everyone sighed. The boy who helped Su Ye fetch hot water and take out the trash every day was being called out. He was very unhappy, so he stood up and pointed at Su Ye. ¡°Mr. Zhang! She was ying with her phone, why didn¡¯t you punish her?¡± A drop of sweat dripped down Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s forehead. Su Ye nced at him and slowly put her phone on the table. ¡°I was looking for the steps to solve the problem.¡± Zhang Guangqiu did not believe her. He picked up her phone and looked at it in confusion. The exnation of a geometry problem was really disyed on the web page... The boy who spoke up was still unconvinced. He grabbed her phone and opened the browsing history. He wanted to show it to the teacher, but the next second, his eyes widened. The browsing record was filled with all kinds of math problems. Everthing was to do with learning. Su Ye looked at him leisurely. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She pointed at the thermos at the corner of the table and said quietly, ¡°There¡¯s no water left. Get me some water after ss.¡± The boy bit his lip. He really wanted to cry. After the self-study ss, Gu Qi immediately came over and looked at Su Ye with eager eyes. ¡°Su Ye, how did you do it? Before the teacher came, you were clearly browsing through farming techniques. How did the browsing history disappear?¡± Su Ye said yfully, ¡°I¡¯m a god.¡± ¡°... What did you give the form teacher?¡± ¡°A Miracle Pill.¡± Gu Qi was silent. In the next first ss, her desk mate¡¯s eyes were still on her phone. In the second ss, her phone was out of battery, so Gu Qi thought it was finally time for her desk mate to study. Then, Su Ye nced at her, took out three chargers from her bag, and lined them up on the table. When it was time for the lesson, Rong Ruo¡¯s sweet voice came from the door, ¡°Su Ye, can youe out for a while?¡± Only then did su put away her phone, and she went out to see Rong Ruo. Wang Dongqing, was also there. Looking at Su Ye who was leaning against the door with her arms crossed, Rong Ruo smiled sweetly, ¡°Su Ye, Dongqing¡¯s grandfather ising back to the country. You wille to the weing banquet, right?¡± Su Ye scratched her ears. Instead of answering, she asked, ¡°Is your grandfather going?¡± Rong Ruo did not understand why she had suddenly asked about her grandfather. However, in order for the n to proceed smoothly, she answered truthfully, ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yeughed carelessly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go too.¡± After being reborn for so long, it was time for her to meet Rong Shengming. Rong Ruo continued, ¡°Then, have you thought about what gift to give Grandfather Wang?¡± She was afraid that Su Ye would say that she had thought about it, so she did not wait for her reply at all. Instead, she hurriedly said, ¡°Moreover, you also heard about itst night, right? The elders of both our families want to cooperate with the Wang family. I don¡¯t want this matter to affect our friendship, so I think...¡± She looked at Su and said, ¡°Both of us will give the same gift. This way, no matter who the Wang family chooses to cooperate with, it has nothing to do with us. What do you think?¡± Su Ye also looked at Rong Ruo with interest, as if she was watching a circus. In order to show that she was being fair, Rong Ruo looked at Wang Dongqing and said, ¡°I asked Dongqing toe with me so that he can be a witness. Although we are in the same ss, he would not privately persuade his family to cooperate with my family.¡± Wang Dongqing adjusted his sses, meaning to disagree. He actually did not want toe, and did not want to see Su Ye. But seeing that Rong Ruo cared about Su Ye¡¯s feelings, he had reluctantly agreed. Su Ye sneered and said nonchntly, ¡°We all know what the truth is.¡± Wang Dongqing went pale. Last night, when he heard that the Rong family also wanted to cooperate, he immediately persuaded his family to choose them. Su Ye was right on the money. However, he didn¡¯t have the final say in this matter, neither did his parents. In the end, he had to let his grandfather make the decision. But it did not matter. No matter who it was, the final choice would definitely be the Rong family. After all, they were not blind. Wang Dongqing frowned. ¡°Su Ye, stop thinking that everyone is like you. It¡¯s just a small cooperation, and we aren¡¯t taking it seriously at all. Rong Ruo¡¯s family doesn¡¯tck money. Only your family is petty and poor.¡± ¡°Dongqing, don¡¯t say that.¡± Rong Ruo was in a hurry to get down to business, so she interrupted Wang Dongqing and continued to speak to Su Ye. ¡°Do you know how to paint? Why don¡¯t we each make a painting and give it to Grandfather Wang. What do you think?¡± Su Ye thought about it seriously and raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve painted.¡± Rong Ruo couldn¡¯t help but want tough. Su Ye didn¡¯t want to admit she could not paint! She was so good at pretending! ¡°It¡¯s fine. I haven¡¯t painted for a long time too. Then let¡¯s make an agreement. On the day of the weing banquet, we will gift a painting each to Grandfather Wang.¡± She had thought of this ideast night. What was the point of gifting the painting herself? She would ask Su Ye to apany her. That way, her outstanding talent would shine more! With Su Ye¡¯s level, would she simply paint a stick figure? This time, there would be a good show to watch As Rong Ruo thought about it, the phone in her pocket chimed. She turned her back to Wang Dongqing and nced at it. It was Qi Yu. [Baby, I¡¯ve bought all the drawing tools you mentioned. The car is parked at A1.] Rong Ruo curved her lips and made up an excuse to leave Wang Dongqing before heading to the school gate. What she didn¡¯t know was that at the same time, Su Ye received a WeChat message from ¡®Treasure Basin¡¯. [I have something to talk to you about. The car is parked in A3.] ¡®Treasure Basin¡¯ was the name Su Ye had given Bo Yunli. Su Ye felt that this name suited him. She was different from Rong Ruo. She didn¡¯t want to go out. Yunli wasn¡¯t her father, so why should she listen to him? A minuteter, a transfer of ten thousand yuan popped up in the dialog box. [The time limit is five minutes.] Su Ye¡¯s pretty eyes narrowed.... Chapter 58 - There Will be a Reward After You Finish It

Chapter 58: There Will be a Reward After You Finish It

In the parking lot, Qi Yu¡¯s BMW was polished and shiny. Inside the car, Rong Ruo took over the painting tool and checked it. The brush was made of high-quality wolf hair, and the jade handle was engraved with the logo of a certain luxury brand. The paint was also the same. That¡¯s right, she searched online and found that these brands were all used by Chinese painting masters. ¡°Qi Yu, these brands are very difficult to buy. They must be very expensive, right?¡± Seeing that Rong Ruo liked them so much, Qi Yu was very happy. No matter how much money he spent, it was worth it. He smiled and forced himself to say, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It was not expensive. Only top-grade painting tools can match your talent.¡± Rong Ruo replied with a gentle and generous smile, ¡°Oh right, the results of yesterday¡¯s test were out. I got full marks in mathematics again. Unfortunately, Su Ye didn¡¯t do well. She only got 40 points.¡± Qi Yu sneered, ¡°Your two families are old friends, and you got full marks on the test, while Su Ye only got 40 points. I wonder what Aunt Xu¡¯s mood is like.¡± Fortunately, he came to his senses in time and changed his tone. If he really got too invested in Su Ye, his reputation would be ruined. In his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but picture Su Ye sitting in the Bo family¡¯s car and driving past him. He tightened his grip on the steering wheel. When he made a lot of money, he would drive a luxury car past her every day! She would die of anger! When Rong Ruo heard the answer she wanted to hear, she put away her painting tools in satisfaction. An engine roared to life next to them. The owner of the car next to theirs drove away. Rong Ruo opened the window. The wind from the car driving away messed up her ponytail. Shebed her hair and subconsciously nced to the side. The car next to them had driven away, revealing the other parking space that was blocked by it before. There was a ck sports car parked there, shining brightly under the sun. It was obviously a low-key car, but it had a kind ofpelling beauty. Whenever she encountered a luxury car, Rong Ruo would always take a few more nces at the driver¡¯s seat. When she took a look, her hand immediately froze, and with a crash, her painting fell to the ground. The man in the driver¡¯s seat was dressed in a ck suit. His nose bridge was high, and his Adam¡¯s apple was protruding. The thin sses on his face reflected the light slightly, and the profile of his face was sharp and handsome. It was none other than Bo Yunli! He rarely drove himself, and for some reason, he was in such a good mood today. His hand was casually ced on the window of the car. Paired with his car, he really looked like a boss. Rong Ruo took a closer look. There was another person in the passenger seat. That person¡¯s posture was very strange. From Rong Ruo¡¯s position, she could only see the top of their head, lying between Bo Yunli¡¯s legs. Their head would asionally bob up and down¡­ Rong Ruo¡¯s eyelids twitched. It was¡­ Su Ye! W-what was she doing?! The height of the car was limited. Rong Ruo wanted to stand up and see what she was doing to Bo Yunli, but she bumped her head with a bang. ¡°Be careful.¡± Qi Yu followed Rong Ruo¡¯s line of sight and looked around, but he could not see anything from his angle. ¡°What are you looking at so intently?¡± How could Rong Ruo be in the mood to care about Qi Yu? Bo Yunli¡¯s face was tense, and his lips were slightly pursed. Upon closer inspection, it seemed that his body was somewhat stiff. Su Ye could not be¡­ As she was guessing, Bo Yunli¡¯s deep and clear voice reached Rong Ruo¡¯s ears, ¡°Do well, there will be a reward after you finish.¡± ¡­Rong Ruo was so angry that her eyes turned red. She would not allow it! Qi Yu had never seen her so agitated, ¡°Rong Ruo, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Ruo pushed him away with astonishing strength. She opened the car door and wanted to step forward to stop him. However, just as she stepped out of the car door, the next second, she saw Su Ye standing up straight with a book in her hand¡­ ¡°It fell under your seat. It¡¯s so hard to find. There will be a reward after I finish reading these? Do you promise?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°There are six books in total. Read one each for a reward of 400,000 yuan. Cash transfer.¡± Chapter 59 - Double Reward

Chapter 59: Double Reward

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion So, she was picking books up... Rong Ruo stood awkwardly on the spot, looking extremely embarrassed. Even so, she was still very depressed. Bo Yunli spoiled Su Ye a lot. which student didn¡¯t study? Why should she be rewarded for doing it? Maybe this was the plutocracy. She originally knew that a nouveau riche man like Qi Yu couldn¡¯tpare to Bo Yunli, but only today did she understand how big the gap between them was! She could not let Bo Yunli and Su Ye continue to be entangled like this. Sooner orter, something would happen! On the day of the weing banquet, she wanted to present the most perfect painting, so that Su Ye would forever be aughingstock among the rich and powerful! Qi Yu chased after her and nced at the car that was so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off it. Sure enough, it was Su Ye again. This time, even Bo Yunli hade. ¡°Rong Ruo, are you feeling unwell? Let me send you to the infirmary.¡± Rong Ruo nced at him and recalled her actions just now. She was a little embarrassed, and her face was red. She could only pretend to be unwell and follow him back. Qi Yu felt that Rong Ruo was acting a little strange today, but he could not pinpoint what was wrong. He could only me all her sadness on Su Ye. As long as it was rted to her, nothing good would happen. When they parted ways, Qi Yu said hesitantly, ¡°Oh right, I happen to have something to do on the day of Grandfather Wang¡¯s weing banquet, but I¡¯m worried about you being alone. Why don¡¯t I push the matter aside and apany you...¡± ¡°No need.¡± Rong Ruo rejected him point nk. ¡°My grandfather will go with me. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± She was worried about Qi Yu and Wang Dongqing meeting each other. Thank God Qi Yu had something to do on that day. Qi Yu smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so sensible.¡± ¡ª Su Ye weighed the six books in her hands and said seriously, ¡°If I study all six books, I think the reward should be doubled.¡± Because she had just picked up the books, her fair and slender fingers were still pressed on Bo Yunli¡¯s thighs. Bo Yunli¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. Her face was very close to his and she had a slight smile on. It was September, and the sky was bright. It was not as stuffy as it had been a while ago. She came in from the car, and she somehow smelled floral. Her skin was very bright, and her pupils were a clear grey. It was quitepatible with her dark green hair. She looked cold and elegant, yet out of this world. Her cold and elegant looks were ipatible with the soft floral fragrance around her, but it alsoplemented each other. She was cunning. Bo Yunli looked at her ambiguously and said indifferently, ¡°As you wish.¡± Seeing that he agreed so readily, Su Ye felt regretful. She could have asked him for more money. After all, he was quite generous. She did not like being idle. She liked to earn money. It was her hobby! Su Ye took a leave of absence from ss. When she went back, the study session had not ended yet. In order to avoid the study session, she deliberately lingered in the car in the car. Bo Yunli took off his sses and pinched the space between his eyebrows. The narrow space in the car made him a little ufortable. He felt that not only did he have OCD, but he might also have ustrophobia. After a while, he looked at her hair and said in a low voice, ¡°You should go back to ss.¡± When he wasn¡¯t wearing his sses, he looked hostile, like a tyrant. After Su Ye got out of the car, Bo Yunli stared at her back for a while until Lin Zhan called, which made hime back to his senses. He picked up the phone and answered with a few hums. His eyes were dark and his expression was serious. After hanging up the phone, he looked at the school and then turned the steering wheel.... Chapter 60 - I鈥檒l Take Care of You

Chapter 60: I¡¯ll Take Care of You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In Grade 12, ss 23, Gu Qi found out her enigma of a desk mate had managed to get a set of book covers from God knows where. In the next two sses, Su Ye was ying a game with one hand while solving problems with the other. Both of her hands were upied. One ss was doing biology problems while the other ss was doing physics problems. The teacher on the podium was there just for the sake of being there. She did not check her answers nor write down her process. On average, shepleted an answer every minute. Of course, she did not stop ying her game either. Gu Qi was very curious whether she had written down her answers randomly. After all, some of the answers looked veryplicated and did not seem to be made up randomly. At this moment, she was doing physics and Gu Qi¡¯s was doing well so far. She nced at Su Ye and was shocked! The question Su Ye was doing was not a high school level question at all! It was a college level question! Gu Qi did not know what the correct answer was at all! When the bell rang for the end of ss in the afternoon, Su Ye¡¯s phone screen lit up once again. [Chicken for dinner tonight.] The teacher had just left the ssroom when Gu Qi could not help but say, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to y so well.¡± Su Ye simply turned off her game andughed. While they were talking, Gu Qi saw that Su Ye had also ced an order for a four-piece set of Master Jia¡¯s traditional Chinese painting. It was priced at 19.9 yuan. The set had everything, including pens, ink and paper. The seller even gave away a lot of free gifts. Gu Qi said weakly, ¡°You like traditional Chinese painting? But this set of painting tools you bought isn¡¯t high quality, right...¡± Su Ye tilted her head and narrowed her eyes. She said casually, ¡°It¡¯s just for fun.¡± She found the math and English textbooks from the six textbooks and handed them to Gu Qi. ¡°These two are for you to do.¡± They happened to be the two subjects that Gu Qi was bad to. Gu Qi had actually studied a lot, but she still politely took the books and flipped through them. But when she saw the small line of words printed on the title page, she suddenly eximed in a low voice as if she had found a treasure, ¡°Damn, is this the legendary internal information of Qing University? How did you get your hands on it? This book is not sold anywhere! This is much better than the materials Rong Ruo has! Legend has it that every year, there are quite a number of exam questions thate out of this!¡± As she spoke, she looked left and right, afraid that other students would see her. With a face full of disbelief, she said softly, ¡°Such a precious book, you¡¯re giving it to me for free? I can¡¯t believe it¡± Su Ye raised her chin at her and drawled, ¡°We¡¯re desk mates, it¡¯s our duty.¡± Two was better than one. There was a gentleness to her tone. White light shone from the window and shrouded Su Ye. Gu Qi was stunned. Her desk mate was beautiful and kind-hearted. She waspletely different from the rumors. Su Ye saw Gu Qi looking at her in a daze. She raised her hand and gently patted Gu Qi¡¯s peach-like face. Gu Qi was very silly and naive, but also obedient and cute. ¡°That¡¯s true. From now on, you¡¯ll be my best friend. No matter what others say, I won¡¯t believe them. I¡¯ll only believe you.¡± I¡¯ll only believe you. Compared to her previous life, when everyone started to attack the Su family because of a few false rumors, Gu Qi¡¯s words were quite pleasing to the ear. Su Ye had always been wild and had few female friends. The corners of her mouth curled up into a mischievous and evil smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of you from now on.¡± Gu Qi¡¯s face turned red! Chapter 61 - Mysterious Account Y

Chapter 61: Mysterious ount Y

Bo Yunli hung up the phone and drove directly to Lin Zhan¡¯s vi. After entering the house, Lin Zhan didn¡¯t smile as usual and was quite serious. Inside the house was Lin Zhan¡¯s newly modified three-screenputer with Sk chips attached to it. His previousputer had apanied him for many years, but it had beenpletely destroyed after the counter-attack. The hacking code was very brutal, and there was no possibility of fixing it. Just thinking about it made him have a heart attack. Lin Zhan typed for a short while, and a mysterious offline ount appeared on the screen. The ount name only had a capital Y in it. Lin Zhan¡¯s tone was serious, and it waspletely different from his usual casual manner. ¡°Dude, I found it. Thest S-ss ount in the Asia-pacific region is also in Jingdou!¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes narrowed. This was a rare surprise. There was actually an S-rank ount hidden under his nose. ¡°How much is the other party offering?¡± Lin Zhan shook his head dejectedly. ¡°Dude, forget about the acquisition. We can¡¯t even find out who they are. They have set up a very sophisticated firewall, so there¡¯s no way to crack it. I took half a year to be able to locate Y¡¯sst login location in Jingdou, and¡­¡± ¡°What else?¡± Bo Yunli pushed his sses up and frowned slightly. Lin Zhan knocked on a few more windows on the screen, he reported, ¡°This ount is very strange. It has such high authority, and thest time it was logged in was actually forty years ago. Even if the original owner passed away, there should still be an heir, right? Could it be that there are no descendants? Or maybe the chip been lost!¡± The authority in Sk was clear and strict. The purpose was to let the major corporations and politicians bnce each other out and work together. Unfortunately, Bo Yunli disliked checks and bnces, and he disliked cooperation even more. He was a dictator, a warlord, and a ruthless tyrant. Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was neutral, and no one could understand his emotions. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± He didn¡¯t say much, but Lin Zhan knew that Y¡¯s authority was too high. If he couldn¡¯t buy their ount or if someone stole it, it would be a threat in the future. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have finished setting up the program. As long as Y is online again, we will know immediately.¡± Bo Yunli responded. Just as he was about to get up, he saw a video file with a very suspicious name from the gap between the three windows on the screen. ¡®Falling in love with my cousin!¡¯ Lin Zhan saw Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze suddenly be heavy. This was a bigger reaction than when he had told him about Y. With a na?ve expression, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Yo? ¡°Yunli?¡± Bo Yunli didn¡¯t say a word. His gaze was locked on the screen, and as the Lin Zhan¡¯s words entered his ears, his expression became even gloomier. ¡°Clean up your desktop,¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was rather unpleasant. This was probably the longest sentence that Lin Zhan had heard his cousin say in one breath since he was young. He followed his cousin¡¯s line of sight and looked at the screen. With one nce, he discovered the video that he had forgotten to hide. The corner of his mouth twitched. It was quite awkward. But they were both men. Why was Bo Yunli reacting so aversely to porn? What was wrong with his cousin? ¡ª At 5:30 pm, Su Ye didn¡¯t go home directly after school. Instead, she went to the copy shop at the school gate and handed a sh drive to the shop assistant. ¡°A4, two copies.¡± The clerk took the sh drive and inserted it into theputer. When she saw the contents of the document, the clerk was slightly stunned. She could not help but look at Su Ye. The copy shop was opened at the school gate. Every day, the students came here to print things, and the things they printed were all test papers and the like. The girl in front of her was also wearing a school uniform, but the things she had asked to be printed¡­ Su Ye did not look at the clerk. Her slender fingers tapped on the counter rhythmically. There was actually no rhythm to her tapping at all, so much so that the shop assistant almost had an OCD attack when she heard it. She quickly printed her documents. Su Ye took the documents, hailed a cab, and went straight to the estate notary office. Chapter 62 - What the Hell?

Chapter 62: What the Hell?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the Kyoto inheritance notary office, the people who received Su Ye Yi happened to be from the previous group. The staff member looked at the information Su Ye had sent over and checked it over and over again. He stammered, ¡°You, you can rest assured that we will definitely take good care of the information. Please wait for us to call you. About two monthster, after the procedures arepleted, our director will personally call you to inform you.¡± She was very respectful this time, unlike thest time Su Ye hade here. Su Ye said, ¡°Please hurry up.¡± She turned around and left. Just as she left, the office exploded! The staff members gathered together in excitement. ¡°Last time, I thought she was here to cause trouble, but I didn¡¯t expect her to really prepare the information. Xiao Wang, have you checked it carefully? is the informationplete?¡± ¡°Not a single document is missing, it¡¯splete. Such a young girl, I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s actually the heir!¡± ¡°Looking at her school uniform, other than her hair that looks rather well-maintained, there¡¯s nothing valuable about her. I really can¡¯t tell.¡± ¡°This is amazing. She¡¯s going to inherit a huge sum of money. The list of rich people in the city is going to get rearranged!¡± The more they talked, the livelier it became. Even Su Ye, who had just walked out, heard it. ¡°The list of rich people in the city?¡± She slowly curved her lips and sneered. ¡°What the hell?¡± ¡ª The day of Grandfather Wang¡¯s weing banquet had arrived. Su Ye had yet to receive Master Jia¡¯s four-piece painting set. Thest period was mathematics. Zhang Guangqiu was on the podium, spittle flying everywhere. Su Ye was seated below finishing thest page of the biology textbook. 400,000 yuan acquired! The school bell rang. Su Ye casually put a few books into her bag, zipped it up, and was about to leave, when Zhang Guangqiu came around the back door. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t smoke! Your life is more important!¡± By the time he had finished speaking, all the students in the back row had run off. Zhang Guangqiu red at them and didn¡¯t say anything. He was looking for Su Ye. He said in a friendly tone, ¡°Su Ye, I am very grateful to you for helping me get the medicine.¡± Then, he said cautiously, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, it¡¯s just that... the medicine is too bitter, so I want to ask, is it really... effective?¡± Su Ye leaned against the wall and brushed back her thick hair. ¡°Trust me.¡± Ah, she had used it for her own hair. Zhang Guangqiu was relieved. ¡°Oh right, Su Ye, don¡¯t dye your ck hair when it grows out this time. After all, you are a student...¡± ¡°I will think about it.¡± Su Ye smiled, picked up her bag and left. Zhang Guangqiu looked at her back and scratched the top of his head. He was the homeroom teacher that everyone feared. Yet why was Su Ye so casual with him? How did they get along? At 6 PM sharp, Su Ye came back home. There were still two hours before Grandfather Wang¡¯s weing banquet. As soon as she entered the house, she heard Xu Huanying¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°Ms. Zhang, where are my shoes... Oh no, it¡¯s not this pair of earrings, it¡¯s the jade pair...¡± Su Jinyang on the other hand was already ready and had his eyes glued to hisputer screen. Seeing that Su Ye had arrived, Xu Huanying took a dress and measured it against her body, ¡°Su Ye, quickly change out of that school uniform of yours.¡± Su Ye responded and then asked Ms. Zhang to bring her the dress. After waiting for Ms. Zhang to take the dress, Xu Huanying looked at her again. ¡°Oh right, I heard from Hu Xiuli that you and Rong Ruo wanted to give Grandfather Wang a painting each? You didn¡¯t agree to it, right?¡± Su Ye repliedzily, ¡°I agreed.¡± Chapter 63 - I Dont Like People

Chapter 63: I Don¡¯t Like People

Xu Huanying¡¯s voice rose several degrees in an instant. ¡°You agreed? Are you being silly? I thought you¡¯d be smarter recently. Rong Ruo has been learning from Master Ye for a long time. What about you? You can¡¯t even hold a pen, right? She¡¯s deliberately trying to embarrass you!¡± Su Ye smiled meaningfully and did not answer. Xu Huanying did not want to waste time. ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Ms. Zhang passed the express delivery to Su Ye. It was a tattered cardboard box with the words ¡°Master Jia¡± printed on it. ¡°Miss, what did you buy?¡± Su Ye took it directly. She smiled and did not answer. Before she went upstairs, she turned around and said to Xu Huanying, ¡°Wait for me.¡± Xu Huanying was very impatient. ¡°What are you doing now? The banquet is very important. You can¡¯t bete!¡± The express delivery package was twirled around Su Xing¡¯s fingers like a basketball. She said calmly, ¡°Ten minutes will do. I haven¡¯t painted yet.¡± Xu Huanying just shrugged. Her daughter was really crazy! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Su Ye was also in the same school as Wang Dongqing, perhaps things would be easier. She wouldn¡¯t have brought Su Ye along at all! Su Xing didn¡¯t change his clothes because he didn¡¯t want to go. Instead, he would stay at home. When he saw his sister carrying an express delivery box upstairs, he excitedly followed her. ¡°Sis, wait for me. I¡¯ll grind the ink for you!¡± A minuteter, Su Xing looked at the bottle of cheap ink in the delivery box and felt terrible. He did not even have an inkstone. What was he going to do? ¡°Sis, tell me if you need money. All my pocket money is yours. Your drawing set is a little¡­shabby. How can you hope to paint like Rong Ruo?¡± Su Ye spread out the paper. ¡°I don¡¯tck money.¡± She dabbed the ink and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s because of her that I bought this drawing set.¡± So that was the case. Su Xing nodded as if he was serious. Then the question came. did his sister¡­ know how to draw? When Su Ye put down her brush, the answer to this question was quickly found. Su Xing¡¯s mouth was half-open as he stared straight at the piece of paper for a full ten minutes! Although a five-year-old child should not swear, he still could not help but shout, ¡°F*ck!¡± At the same time, the lights in the Bo Group¡¯s President¡¯s Office were still on. Bo Yunli had just finished processing some documents. He took off his sses, pinched the space between his eyebrows, and took a short break. Lu Wenbin took the documents that had been processed and looked at the tired-looking man. He did not feel good in his heart. Bo Yunli was as busy as the Bo group was glorious. He had to think of a way to let him rest. Old Master Bo¡¯s illness was caused by working day and night. ¡°President?¡± Bo Yunli closed his eyes to rest and silently let him continue. ¡°Old Master Wang¡¯s weing banquet is tonight. He sent you an invitation a long time ago. Do you want to go and take a look?¡± Bo Yunli did not react. Lu Wenbin should not have asked such a question. Could he go? Lu Wenbin saw iting and pretended to casually throw the first bomb. ¡°Such a small party is definitely not worth attending, but there are a lot of people going to this private banquet. For example, Miss Su is going too.¡± When he said ¡®Miss Su¡¯, Lu Wenbin deliberately paused and stole a nce at the president. Sure enough, Bo Yunli, who was resting with his eyes closed, pursed his lips unnaturally. He picked up the ss of water at the side, and after a moment, he said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t like people.¡± Lu Wenbin cleared his throat and threw the next bomb. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, then Young Master Lin can only go by himself¡­¡± The chair under Bo Yunli creaked. Lu Wenbin continued to remind him, ¡°Oh right, Young Master Lin said that you asked him to delete a videost time.¡± Chapter 64 - The Perfect and Reserved Goddess

Chapter 64: The Perfect and Reserved Goddess

Bo Yunli stopped drinking. The veins on his forehead twitched under his handsome face. Su Ye was going, and Lin Zhan was going too¡­ The next second, the sound of his chair sliding backwards was heard. Bo Yunli picked up the phone on his desk and said, ¡°Prepare the car.¡± Lu Wenbin¡¯s eyes lit up. He asked tentatively, ¡°To the banquet?¡± Bo Yunli nced at him and casually said, ¡°To Yintai¡± ¡°Yintai? Why was the president going to Yintai sote at night?¡± Yintai was the most expensive luxury shopping mall in the capital. Lu Wenbin was a little disappointed. Bo Yunli tidied up the sleeves of his suit and walked out. When he passed Lu Wenbin, he stopped and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yintai and pick a gift for Grandfather Wang first.¡± It was not until the office door was closed that Lu Wenbin realized what the president meant. He clenched his fists and let out a high-pitched cry in his heart. ¡®Miss Su! Let¡¯s go!¡¯ When Bo Yunli returned to the office, Lu Wenbin¡¯s posture was stiff. His expression was also stiff as he said, ¡°President¡­ do you have any other instructions?¡± Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. ¡°Fax the remaining documents to Lin Zhan and tell him to work overtime tonight.¡± Lu Wenbin silently mourned for Young Master Lin for a second. It seemed that he would not be able to go anywhere tonight¡­ ¡ª At 7:30 PM, the banquet had yet to officially begin, but the Wang family¡¯s vi was already brightly lit. Those who wanted to curry favor with the Wang family naturally took it seriously and came early, such as Rong Shengming and Rong Ruo. Surrounded by the crowd was the main host of the banquet, Old Master Wang, aka, Wang Qingshen. Wang Qingshen was about the same age as Bo Zhan. He had the same imposing aura. However, he had been abroad for many years, so he was influenced by western culture. He held a cigar in his mouth, wore a id suit, and wore a gentleman¡¯s hat. ¡°Excuse me,¡± Rong Shengming said matter-of-factly. He pushed aside the crowd and brought his granddaughter to Wang Qingshen. ¡°Hello, Mr. Wang. This is my granddaughter, Rong Ruo.¡± He reached out and pressed Rong Ruo¡¯s shoulder. Rong Ruo called out to him obediently, ¡°Hello, Grandpa Wang. Wee back to the country.¡± She was holding a long box in her hand. Inside were her painstaking efforts over the past few days. Wang Qingshen took a sip of his cigar and chuckled. ¡°Rong Ruo has grown more and more beautiful. I heard from Dongqing that you have prepared a gift for me tonight? And it¡¯s my favorite traditional Chinese painting?¡± Rong Ruo held the box in her arms and pretended to be mysterious. ¡°I painted it myself, but I¡¯ll have to reveal itter.¡± The Su family hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so they had to wait for them toe before revealing it. Thatparison would be more exciting! Only then would it be cutthroat! The Wang and Rong elders couldn¡¯t help butugh when they saw the situation. They were very friendly. ¡°Grandfather, there¡¯s a call for you.¡± Wang Dongqing raised his phone and passed through the crowd. With a nce, he saw Rong Ruo, who had exquisite makeup and was wearing a champagne-colored dress. He handed the phone to his grandpa and scanned his surroundings. He was sure that Rong Ruo¡¯s boyfriend, Qi Yu, was not here. Wang Dongqing was in a great mood. He gave Rong Ruo a bright smile. His smile was a little silly. Although he knew long ago that Rong Ruo and Qi Yu were dating, he had never seen them together with his own eyes. In his heart, Rong Ruo would always be that perfect and reserved goddess. ¡°Dongqing!¡± Wang Qingshen hung up the phone. His expression wasplicated; it was a little surprised, but also a little serious. Wang Dongqing was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Grandpa?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your father? I have something to talk to him about!¡± Chapter 65 - My Mother

Chapter 65: My Mother

Ten minutester, Wang Qingshen pointed seriously at the table where the drinks and snacks were ced and said, ¡°Here, here, and here, wipe them all over again. Also, these snacks are not evenly spaced at all. He will definitely feel ufortable if he sees them.¡± Wang Dongqing¡¯s father, Wang Lianhai, stood to the side and asked the servants to arrange them ording to the old man¡¯s request. He smiled andined, ¡°Bo Yunli¡¯s willingness toe is indeed quite surprising, but you don¡¯t have to make such a big fuss, do you? After all, he is a junior¡­¡± ¡°What do you know!¡± Wang Qingshen took a sip of his cigar and suddenly thought of something. He waved his hand and asked the servant to pass him the ashtray and put out the cigar. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like the smell of smoke.¡± Wang Lianhai was even more confused. ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you ipatible with the Bo family? Did you forget that Old Man Bo fought with you for the painting at the auction? The two of you almost got into a fight. Why do you care so much about his grandson?¡± ¡°Bo Zhan is Bo Zhan, and Yunli is Yunli.¡± Wang Qingshen looked at his son. He shook his head helplessly. He had been lucky enough to hear it overseas. That child, Yunli, was no longer an ordinary plutocrat. He was a big shot. ¡°Anyway, when you see Yunli in the future, you must be polite.¡± No matter what, he must not make such a powerful enemy for the Wang family. ¡ª Outside the Wang family¡¯s courtyard, the Bo family¡¯s luxury car bumped into Su Jinyang¡¯s Volkswagen by chance. Lu Wenbin opened the door for the president. Bo Yunli walked out of the car elegantly with his long legs. He was only wearing his usual business suit, but he looked amazing. Xu Huanying urged Su Ye to get out of the car as well. ¡°Yunli, look how fated our two families are. We didn¡¯t even discuss it in advance, but we actually came together.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze swept past Xu Huanying andnded on Su Ye, who was wearing a long dress for once. ¡°Su Ye, are you going to say hello?¡± Xu Huanying asked. Su Ye her chin and made a ¡°Yo¡± sound. She greeted Bo Yunli in an extremely powerful manner. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Xu Huanying was out of breath. She gave Su Ye a look and gritted her teeth. ¡°This is such a rare opportunity. Say a few more words for me.¡± After saying that, she held her husband, Su Jinyang, and walked in first. Xu Huanying deliberately lowered her voice, but Bo Yunli still heard her. He did not say anything. He just stood there and looked at Su Ye with interest. A faint smile appeared in his eyes. It had been a few days since theyst met. What would she say? Even if she couldn¡¯t say anything, it would still be very interesting. However, the next second, Su Ye spoke clearly, ¡°You¡¯reing to Grandfather Wang¡¯s weing banquet?¡± Her gaze was wary. ¡°The Bo family isn¡¯t going to fall, right?¡± What she meant was, ¡®Remember you still owe me money.¡¯ Bo Yunli was so angry that heughed. Although it was only a coldugh, it could bewitch people¡¯s hearts. Of course, Su Ye was unaffected. The door opened, and the noise in the venue burst out. Wang Qingshen personally came out to wee Bo Yunli with the help of Wang Lianhai. ¡°Yunli is here. Pleasee in. How¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s health recently?¡± ¡°Much better,¡± Bo Yunli nodded slightly. Lu Wenbin took out the gift from the trunk and gave it to Wang Qingshen. Wang Qingshen was overjoyed. On the way to the venue, Bo Yunli and Su Ye walked behind them. The two of them walked at the same pace. Bo Yunli looked at the long dress Su Ye was wearing. She looked gorgeous even without makeup on. ¡°Why are you wearing a dress today?¡± Su Ye¡¯s reply was natural and smooth. ¡°My mom is f*cking crazy.¡± Chapter 66 - Won鈥檛 Give Way Again?

Chapter 66: Won¡¯t Give Way Again?

Bo Yunli was stunned when he heard this, then he chuckled. If it was before, if he took the initiative to speak to Su Ye, Su Ye would also seize the opportunity to tter him. But now, their dynamic had totally changed. Previously, she said that she didn¡¯t have any thoughts about him, and he warned her to keep her word. And she had really kept her word. Seeing Bo Yunli and Su Ye walk into the venue side by side, Rong Ruo¡¯s face, which was filled with schadenfreude, was shocked. Su Ye slowly walked through the crowd. Wherever her figure passed, it caused a wave of gasps. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the fianc¨¦e that the Bo family despises? Why is she here with the young master of the Bo Family?¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t know that. She clings to the young master of the Bo family every day, thinking that this way she can hide the fact that she¡¯s not favored.¡± ¡°I think Su Ye is quite good-looking too. Standing next to each other makes them look like a match made in heaven. Also, I heard from the people who attended Old Master Bo¡¯s 70th birthday that the young master of the Bo family is quite protective of her, right?¡± Amidst the unanimous mockery, there would asionally be a remark that went against the grain, but it would immediately be drowned out by the crowd. ¡°Are you sure? Look at her dyed hair, she looks like a monster, how is she good-looking?¡± ¡°I heard that she was held back because she was smoking and drinking in school. She¡¯s just a little delinquent! Look at Rong Ruo, she¡¯s the real deal, okay?¡± ¡°You said that the young master of the Bo family is protecting her, but you saw it with your own eyes! Isn¡¯t that just hearsay? It must be news spread by the Su family themselves!¡± Xu Huanying, who had a graceful bearing, was no longer calm. She red at them and raised her hand to fan her ear. She pointed at the mulberry trees and cursed, ¡°It¡¯s almost autumn. Why are there still flies? It¡¯s so noisy!¡± Rong Shengming looked at Su Ye as well. He also had a look of disgust on his face. She had not graduated yet, but she was already chatting andughing with her fianc¨¦ in public. What kind of etiquette was that? She wasn¡¯t as reserved and cultured as his granddaughter at all! Looking back at the crowd of guests who were still talking, Rong Shengming poked the crutch in his hand to signal for everyone to be quiet. Then, with a righteous stance, he lightly reprimanded, ¡°The atmosphere of the banquet was originally very harmonious, but once the Su family came, it became a mess.¡± The guests all nodded in agreement. Xu Huanying, who was arguing with the other rich wives, felt embarrassed and her face turned pale. Su Ye nced at the people in the venue who had different expressions. In the end, her gaze fell on Rong Shengming, who she was most interested in. When he was young, he had been sanctimonious, and when he was old, he had be even more annoying. The word ¡®hypocrite¡¯ could not be more apt to be used on him. As she thought about it, Su Ye Yi¡¯s lips curled into a devilish and unruly smile. She spoke in a low and pleasant voice, ¡°When did it be Old Master Rong¡¯s turn to preside over Grandfather Wang¡¯s weing banquet?¡± Bo Yun Li lowered his eyes and curled his lips slightly without leaving a trace. He knew that Su Ye would not things slide. Rong Shengming¡¯s expression instantly froze when he heard this. Was she mocking him for stealing the spotlight?! However, in the next second, he realized that what shocked him was not Su Ye¡¯s words at all, but Su Ye Yi¡¯s expression when she looked at him. The devilish smile on her lips and the cold arrogance hanging from her brows actually made him inexplicably think of the person who had died forty years ago¡­ His heart skipped a beat. Chapter 67 - Master Ye Arrived Late (Two in one)

Chapter 67: Master Ye Arrived Late (Two in one)

Rong Shengming gripped his walking stick tightly and forced himself to calm down. That person was already dead, and the girl in front of him only shared the same name as her. After all, they were rtives, so it was normal for them to look a little simr. Thinking of Su Ye¡¯s words, he smiled awkwardly at Grandfather Wang at the side. Then, he red fiercely at Su Ye and silently retreated to the back. The Wang family¡¯s cooperation was extremely important to the Rong family. At this time, he could not allow Su Ye to sow discord between them. Wang Qingshen did not say much. Just now, the street lights outside were dim. Now that everyone had entered the venue, he used the bright light in the venue to carefully size up Su Ye. She really seemed more and more like that person. Not only were her looks simr, even her demeanor was somewhat simr¡­ Rong Ruo saw that the situation was awkward and adjusted her mood. She took the initiative to step forward and talked to Su Ye, pretending to be friendly, ¡°Ye Ye, have you brought the painting for Grandpa Wang?¡± Without waiting for Su Ye to answer, Rong Ruo noticed that the painting in her hand was not even in a gift box. She actually rolled it up and brought it over just like that? Rong Ruo smiled brightly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve brought it. Don¡¯t stand here anymore. Let¡¯s go over there. We¡¯ll present it to Grandpa Wang together in a while. He¡¯ll definitely be very happy.¡± As she spoke, she brought Su Ye to the side. As they walked, she turned to look at Bo Yunli. She was too embarrassed to look straight at Bo Yunli¡¯s face. She only lowered her eyes and gave him a knowing smile. Bo Yunli must be annoyed that Su Ye kept pestering him. He would definitely thank her for being so considerate to pull Su Ye away She was really self-righteous. In fact, the moment Su Ye was taken away from Bo Yunli¡¯s side, his expression froze. He stopped smiling and stared at her retreating figure with a cold gaze. Rong Ruo was a huge hindrance. In order to promote the cooperation, Xu Huanying had prepared a gorgeous gift. However, that kind of gift that was just a formality did not have much value in Wang Qingshen¡¯s eyes. He only nodded slightly, indicating for the butler to ept it. The guests¡¯ gifts had all been presented, and Rong Ruo and Su Ye¡¯s paintings became the finale. This was exactly the effect that Rong Ruo wanted. Su Ye held the painting and leanedzily on the side. Rong Ruo nced at her and asked very considerately, ¡°Do you want to present it first or should I present it first?¡± Su Ye gave her an ambiguous smile, ¡°Either will do.¡± Rong Ruo snickered to herself, ¡°Since either will do, why don¡¯t I go first?¡± Grandfather Wang had seen her paintings before, so his aesthetic standards and expectations would definitely be raised. After that, when he looked at Su Ye¡¯s paintings, the difference in quality would be even greater! Although Master Ye said that he would only arrive at the venue in about ten minutes, Rong Ruo could not wait any longer. Su Ye raised her chin slightly to express his agreement. ¡°Grandfather Wang, I know that you like Chinese paintings. I made this painting for you. I hope that you will like it.¡± Rong Ruo walked in front of Wang Qingshen, and the guests all quieted down. As the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, Rong Ruo carefully took out the painting scroll from the box and unfolded it bit by bit. In an instant, a lifelike inkndscape painting was disyed in front of everyone. The brush strokes were smooth, theposition was bright, and the colors were gentle. It was truly a masterpiece. Wang Qingshen beamed with joy and pped his hands in praise. Wang Dongqing even took the lead in pping. He had long heard that Rong Ruo had Master Ye as her teacher, but he did not expect her to be so talented! He nced at Su Ye with disdain. In a moment, she would know that even though his grandfather personally arrived, he would only choose the Rong family to cooperate with. Thinking about how the arrogant Su Ye was about to be pped in the face, Wang Dongqing almostughed out loud. Most of the guests wereymen and could not understand paintings. However, hearing Grandfather Wang¡¯s praise, they all pped in agreement. The praises continued, and Rong Shengming was extremely pleased. The unhappiness from Su Ye¡¯s rebuke waspletely thrown to the back of his mind, and he returned to his usual arrogance. How could his granddaughter be anything but outstanding? At this moment, Xu Huanying¡¯s expression was awkward, and even Su Jinyang felt a faint sense of unease. Rong Ruo was deeply liked by Wang Qingshen. With this momentum, it was hard to say who the Wang family would cooperate with. ¡°Grandpa Wang, you tter me. Su Ye also painted something for you. Her painting is definitely better than mine.¡± As she spoke, she looked towards Su Ye¡¯s direction. Rong Ruo¡¯s n was working. ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Qingshen smiled gently. ¡°Show it to me. I am looking forward to it.¡± Su Ye slowly curved her lips. She walked calmly to Rong Ruo¡¯s side, took out her own painting, and unrolled it. This was a painting of a bamboo forest. It was in ck and white. Compared to Rong Ruo¡¯s gorgeousndscape, it looked much simpler at first nce. As expected, Su Ye¡¯s painting did not receive apuse. Instead, it received a wave of ridicule. To be precise, from the moment Su Ye revealed her painting, the mockingughter began to ring out. ¡°What? There¡¯s no box? It¡¯s so funny!¡± ¡°She drew bamboo? Even elementary school students can draw bamboo, right? This is too much!¡± ¡°Rong Ruo is really modest. She can paint so much better than her!¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s face was filled with delight, while Wang Dongqing held back hisughter until his shoulders trembled. Su Ye did not show any surprised expression either. The smile on the corner of her lips never disappeared. She was always like this. No matter what others said, it never seemed to concern her. No one could guess what she was thinking. In the venue, besides Xu Huanying, who covered her eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look, and Su Jinyang, who had an awkward expression, there were only two people who didn¡¯tugh. They were Bo Yunli and Wang Qingshen. Bo Yunli stared at the painting with his ck eyes, as if he was thinking about something. And Wang Qingshen¡¯s expression was even harder to decipher¡­ At this moment, the door to the venue opened again. Master Ye had arrivedte. Everyone¡¯s gaze instantly focused on the master of traditional Chinese painting, Master Ye. Master Ye was highly respected and lived in seclusion. He rarely showed his face. They had long heard that Master Ye would attend Grandfather Wang¡¯s weing banquet this time. After waiting for a long time, he had finally arrived! Rong Ruoughed lightly and said very proudly, ¡°Master, it just so happens that you¡¯re here. We were just showing Grandfather Wang my painting.¡± This caused an uproar among the guests. ¡°Rong Ruo is actually Master Ye¡¯s disciple? No wonder her painting is so good!¡± ¡°A famous teacher produces a good disciple. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that!¡± Su Ye nced at Master Ye indifferently. When he met her gaze, Su Ye moved her gaze away indifferently. Master Ye¡¯s face was filled with astonishment. When he saw the painting in Su¡¯s hand, his entire body froze. ¡°Master, pleasement on my painting.¡± Seeing Master Ye standing where he was, Rong Ruo reminded him again. With Master Ye¡¯s praise, the coboration between the Wang and Rong families would be stable. Master Ye slowly came back to his senses, and smiled at his beloved disciple in response. As Master Ye approached step by step, Rong Ruo¡¯s expression became more and morecent. Just when she saw Master Ye approaching from the corner of her eyes, Master Ye¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°May I ask if I can take a closer look at your painting?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Rong Ruo readily handed her painting over. But in the next second, she waspletely dumbfounded. Master Ye was not looking at her, but at Su Ye, who had be aughingstock beside him! There was a hint of excitement between Master Ye¡¯s brows. He said humbly to Su Ye, ¡°May I ask if I can take a closer look at your painting?¡± Chapter 68 - Their Faces Hurt

Chapter 68: Their Faces Hurt

Everyone present was stunned, not understanding what was going on. Rong Ruo¡¯s shock was even greater than everyone else¡¯s. She understood Master Ye well. Ever since she became his disciple, she had never seen Master Ye speak in such a humble tone like before, let alone to Su Ye, who was much younger than him?! Master Ye did not feel that doing so would lower his status at all, and his face was calm. Su Ye nodded slightly and handed the painting to Master Ye. She curled her lipszily. He was still the same as he was in his youth. He was really a painting addict. Master Ye took it carefully. He narrowed his eyes and looked at it keenly. There were some parts of the painting where the ink was notpletely dry yet. He was afraid that he would smudge something, so his slightly aged fingertips carefully touched every corner of the painting. From time to time, exmations could be heard from his mouth. It had been forty years since hest saw such a clear and bright life force in a painting. It made his heart surge with excitement. He looked at Su Ye in a slightly stunned manner. In that instant, it was as if a lifetime had passed. It was as if he was seeing his high-spirited master standing in front of him again. The guests¡¯ faces were filled with bafflement. Wang Dongqing was unable to understand what Master Ye¡¯s intention was. If it was not for Rong Ruo¡¯s superb painting skills, he would suspect whether Master Ye knew how to paint or not. After a strange silence, Master Ye suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°Little girl, may I know which family¡¯s daughter you are?¡± Su Jinyang leisurely walked forward. His tone was rxed and controlled. Although there was doubt in his heart, he did not reveal it, ¡°Master Ye, this is my daughter, Su Ye. I wonder if there¡¯s anything wrong with her painting?¡± Xu Huanying, who was at the side, lowered her head and felt very embarrassed. ¡°Su Ye?¡± Master Ye was stunned. Although he didn¡¯t dabble in the business circle, he had heard of the major families in the capital. He thought for a moment, and then came to a sudden realization. The descendant of the Su family had the same name as his master. Before his master died, she suffered a lot. In order to not upset himself, he rarely mentioned his master¡¯s true identity to others. His master was none other than the warlord who had dominated the business world forty years ago, Su Ye! Everyone thought that bamboo was a beginner¡¯s subject to draw in a traditional Chinese painting, but in fact, it was the most difficult thing to draw. Su Ye must have inherited his master¡¯s extraordinary talent! Immediately after, Master Ye¡¯s words shocked the entire crowd. ¡°Mr. Su, your daughter is amazing!¡± Xu Huanying was stunned for a long time before she realized that Master Ye was not mocking her. ¡°Your daughter¡¯s talent in painting is amazing. I wonder if you are willing to let your daughter take me as her teacher. In time, her achievements in Chinese painting will definitely be limitless!¡± The more Master Ye spoke, the more excited he became. His eyes kept looking at Su Ye, and they were filled with unconcealed admiration. At this moment, Rong Ruo waspletely stunned. Her mind was filled with a roaring sound and turned nk. Master Ye actually appreciated that ignorant and ridiculous Su Ye so much? And he was so eager to take her in as his disciple? It had taken her mother years to get him to agree to be her teacher. The entire banquet hall fell into silence. It was as if Master Ye¡¯s voice was the only one left in the entire world. No one could believe that Su Ye, who had been ridiculed by everyone just a second ago, was actually praised so much by Master Ye! Master Ye¡¯s words were like a p to their faces. Lu Wenbin leaned over to Bo Yunli¡¯s ear and said in a pleasantly surprised tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Su¡¯s painting to be so amazing. Grandfather Wang must have liked it very much, right?¡± Bo Yunli shook the wine ss at his fingertips and looked into Su Ye¡¯s eyes with a faint expression. ¡°Grandfather Wang doesn¡¯t just like her painting¡­¡± Chapter 69 - His Eyes Contained a Burning Passion

Chapter 69: His Eyes Contained a Burning Passion

Su Jinyang couldn¡¯te back to his senses for a long time. It seemed that he was always focused on his work and neglected his family. He didn¡¯t even know when his daughter learned Chinese painting. He was a fair father. ¡°Su Ye, what do you think about taking him as your teacher?¡± Su Jinyang also looked at Master Ye, who was full of anticipation. There was only one thought in his mind, ¡®Would you even be able to teach my daughter?¡¯ ¡°Now that I¡¯m in the third year of high school, I want to put my studies first.¡± He was rejected! And it was such a good reason too! The guests who had been silenced finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. ¡°Master Ye was actually rejected?¡± ¡°Some time ago, my younger brother wanted to give Master Ye eight million yuan as an apprenticeship fee, but he was rejected. Such a rare opportunity, and she actually didn¡¯t want it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I said. To be able to be Bo Yunli¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she must be extraordinary. You didn¡¯t believe me when I said it before.¡± This time, no one mocked her. Su Jinyang felt a little regretful, but he still respected his daughter¡¯s wishes. Xu Huanying was no longer calm. It was a waste to not want something that came for free! Just as she was about to speak, Master Ye beat her to it. ¡°It¡¯s alright. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll definitely pay you a visit. I hope that your daughter can spare some time to discuss painting with me while she¡¯s studying¡­¡± The more Master Ye spoke, the more mystical he became. That kind of humble attitude made it seem as if Su Ye was not a student, but a master painter who was as famous as he was, or perhaps even more famous¡­ Rong Ruo¡¯s hand that was holding the painting unconsciously trembled, and the smile that she was barely able to maintain became stiffer and stiffer¡­ After all, Master Ye had not seen the painting that she had modified. Rong Ruo wanted to fight for a bit more and said softly, ¡°Master, you haven¡¯t seen my painting yet.¡± Master Ye looked over and only then did he remember that Rong Ruo was still here. ¡°Rong Ruo, I almost forgot¡­¡± Rong Ruo was just about to grasp a glimmer of hope when she heard Master Ye say in the next second, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, you must learn well from Su Ye.¡± He pointed at Su Ye¡¯s painting, ¡°This is the life force that I have mentioned to you before, your weakest point!¡± Thest smile on Rong Ruo¡¯s face also froze¡­ He actually wanted her to learn from Su Ye too! Master Ye was really crazy! Rong Ruo bit her pale and trembling lips, she said unwillingly, ¡°Master, you once told me that good paper and paint can highlight the soul of a painting and can also show the intention of the painter. However, the ink that Su Ye used was clearly the cheapest ink possible. And that paper, it¡¯s not even as good as the toilet paper that we use at home, how can you see the life force of her painting?¡± She was too emotional. No matter how hard she tried to hide it, she could not hide her jealousy. Master Ye shook his head. Rong Ruo was young, so it was understandable that she waspetitive. However, she did not know that someone like Su Ye couldpletely break those rules with her extraordinary talent. She could not be judged by the eyes of the secr world. He was about to say something when Wang Qingshen, who had not spoken for a long time beside him, suddenly sighed faintly, ¡°Nonsense, no one is more diligent than her!¡± Rong Ruo had a look of disbelief on her face when she heard that. It was one thing for Master Ye to be obsessed with the painting, but why was Grandfather Wang also¡­ Only then did everyone notice Wang Qingshen¡¯s expression. He stared at Su Ye¡¯s bamboo forest painting, and his eyes actually contained a burning passion! Under everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes, Wang Qingshen carefully rolled up Su Ye¡¯s painting, treating delicately. He was not in a hurry to exin. He scanned the hall and found Bo Yunli, who was sitting in the VIP seat. He said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Yunli, you should know why I said that. You must have seen a painting very simr to it in your grandfather¡¯s study, right?¡± Chapter 70 - Mrs. President

Chapter 70: Mrs. President

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everyone turned to look at Bo Yunli, who was sitting elegantly andzily. He lowered his eyes slightly and silently expressed his affirmation. Wang Qingshen smiled gently and finally revealed the reason. ¡°This bamboo forest painting is a copy of the one that I lost to Bo Zhan at the auction. The quality is so high that it can be mistaken for the real one. Rong Ruo, you said that the paper she used was rough, I¡¯ll tell you why. It¡¯s because that painting used this kind of extremely ordinary paper...¡± 40 years ago, Su Ye had died unexpectedly. This was a feeling that he and Bo Zhan would never be able toe to terms with. Many yearster, at the auction, they had seen Su Ye¡¯s painting. One could imagine how intense the auction had been. However, the Wang family¡¯s strength was far inferior to the Bo family¡¯s, so it was impossible for them to win. This was also a gift that made up for his many years of regret. Once these words were said, the guests suddenly came to a realization. The tone of their words changed, and they praised Su Ye with all their heart. There were even voices saying that the Su family had taught them well, which was why they had such an outstanding daughter. This was something Su Jinyang had never heard before and was extremely gratified. Rong Ruo clenched her hands tightly. The painting that she had once treated as a treasure in her hands had been tossed aside. No matter how Wang Dongqing tried to reassure her by saying that he liked her painting more, Rong Ruo did not listen to him at all. She had asked Su Ye to be her foil. She did not expect Su Ye to step on her and climb higher! Wang Qingshen turned around and whispered something to his assistant. Then, he looked at the Su Ye couple and said, ¡°Ask the assistant to bring the two of you to the study room. The previous contract should have been signed a long time ago.¡± On the way to the study room after leaving the venue, Su Jinyang looked rxed while Xu Huanying smiled like a flower. They knew very well that securing cooperation with the Wang family in the future would not be a problem. After watching this exciting reversal, Lu Wenbin could not calm down for a long time. ¡°President, Miss Su Ye is so enigmatic. She really has the bearing of the president¡¯s wife.¡± Bo Yunli scolded softly, ¡°You are getting more and more unruly.¡± Although it was a chastisement, there was not a hint of anger on his face. He was thinking about one thing. Su Ye had never been to his grandfather¡¯s study. How did she copy it? After the gifts were delivered, the giant screen on the wall slowly rolled down. Next, it would y the introduction to the Wang Group¡¯s new product this season. Using the weing banquet to promote the official product was an unavoidable thing in the business circle. Just as the staff was preparing to advertise it, a high-pitched voice sounded. ¡°Mr. Wang, I think you should reconsider your cooperation with the Su family.¡± The person who spoke was Rong Shengming. Wang Qingshen looked at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Shengming¡¯s treacherous and turbid eyes had an inexplicable luster. In front of everyone, he said solemnly, ¡°The Su family is, after all, a family with a blemish. Are you sure you want to cooperate with them?¡± He deliberately emphasized the word ¡°blemish¡±, and everyone instantly understood what he meant. He was referring to the scandal 40 years ago when Su Chenshuo used the name of charity to defile a female college student, and the father and daughter were seriously involved in moneyundering. Wang Qingshen was skeptical about what happened that year. He had interacted with Su Ye Chenshuo before, and his character was unquestionable. It was even more impossible for his daughter to be involved in the scandal. At that time, he had just taken over the Wang Corporation, and there were many threats inside and outside the corporation. In order not to affect the corporation, he had no choice but to remain silent. Regarding this, he had always felt guilty. Therefore, Rong Shengming¡¯s words at this time would not shake his determination to cooperate at all; instead, it made him rather critical of Rong Shengming¡¯s character. ¡°Don¡¯t mention the past again. That matter has nothing to do with the cooperation between the Wang and Su families now. Mr. Rong, aren¡¯t you being a little pedantic?¡± Wang Qingshen said coldly. Rong Shengming had encountered a snag, but he was still unconvinced. Just as he was about to speak, the wild eldest daughter of the Su family, Su Ye, suddenly stood up... Chapter 71 - There are Many Ways to Make Someone Cry (Two in one)

Chapter 71: There are Many Ways to Make Someone Cry (Two in one)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A trace of sarcasm shed across Su Ye¡¯s cold eyes, and her voice was devoid of warmth. Her words were as sharp as a knife. ¡°I heard from Grandma that the Su and Rong families are family friends. Let¡¯s not talk about the truth of what happened back then. Because the Wang family is cooperating with us, it seems a little shady...¡± She was in the middle of her sentence, leaving room for people to specte, she then said, ¡°I heard that the Rong family used to be a small chain store that sold hardware. Every time they couldn¡¯t make any money, it was my great-grandfather, Su Chenshuo, who helped them out.¡± she nced at Rong Shengming¡¯s face, which had turned purple with anger, she sneered. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t forget your roots.¡± The banquet hall was in an uproar. Rong Shengming had never told outsiders about these things. He didn¡¯t want anyone to know that the Rong family had started with the Su family¡¯s handouts. It was embarrassing! What was even stranger was that this had happened decades ago. How did she know about it? Rong Shengming took a deep breath and deliberately avoided the main point. He said lightly, ¡°You just said the ¡®truth of what happened¡¯. Don¡¯t tell me... you still think that they were wronged?¡± Su Ye countered, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since the incident. No one can tell what exactly happened, but you seem to be very sure, Old Master Rong. Don¡¯t tell me you know who leaked the news to the media? It can¡¯t be... It¡¯s you, right?¡± Su Ye¡¯s probing made Rong Shengming feel extremely guilty. His eyes flickered left and right, and the expression on his face was stormy. It was extremely ironic. In the end he harmed his own reputation. ¡°You!¡± Rong Shengming was already prepared to shed all pretense of cordiality with this uncultured girl. However, just as he was about to speak, Su Ye suddenly changed her tone and smiled slyly. ¡°I was being silly. Please don¡¯t be angry. Your health is more important.¡± The Rong family was arrogant, Rong Shengming would definitely not admit to what had happened back then. It would be useless to say anything more. Her blessing was sincere. Rong Shengming¡¯s health was indeed important. He was still waiting for him to tell the whole story of what had happened back then On this side, Rong Shengming was about to go all out when Su Ye suddenly stopped. It was extremely ufortable. However, Su Ye had already shown weakness. If he continued to be unreasonable, he would only beughed at by the guests. Wang Qingshen¡¯s attitude was obviously to protect Su Ye, so he could only give up! In order to ease the awkwardness, the guests quickly opened up other topics, and the atmosphere in the venue eased up again. Rong Ruo could not understand the deep meaning behind the conversation between Su Ye and her grandfather. Wang Dongqingforted her for a long time, and most of the grievances in her heart had disappeared. This cooperation was given to the Su family. In any case, the Wang family would ultimately be given to Wang Dongqing. And he did not like Su Ye. In short, Rong Ruo was very confident. She walked through the crowd to Su Ye¡¯s side, she said in a friendly manner, ¡°That¡¯s true. I said that the painting tools you used weren¡¯t good, and I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. I was purely discussing art. Moreover, I won¡¯t be like the others. Just because of the scandal between your great-aunt and great-grandfather, I won¡¯t look at the two of you in a different light.¡± Rong Ruo thought what she said was perfect, but little did she know that they were the opposite. What was even more ridiculous was that she didn¡¯t notice it at all and continued to say in a sarcastic tone, ¡°That¡¯s true. Speaking of which, it¡¯s also strange. Your great-aunt¡¯s reputation is so bad. Why did your father give you the same name as her? Could it be that...he doesn¡¯t like you?¡± Seeing that Su Ye didn¡¯t say anything, she quickly exined, ¡°Omg, I was just being silly. Forget it.¡± After saying that, she sat in front of the big screen in a good mood and prepared to watch the introduction of Wang Corporation¡¯s new products with the guests. Lu Wenbin, who was watching from afar, said, ¡°President, Miss Rong seems to be provoking Miss Su. However, Miss Su Ye doesn¡¯t seem to be angry. She¡¯s quite mild-tempered.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Bo Yunli looked at Su Ye with a long and distant gaze. His voice was clear and cold. ¡°She¡¯s angry.¡± This girl was neither proud nor arrogant, neither humble nor overbearing. Only when Rong Ruo brought up her family¡¯s past were her eyes filled with anger, and her expression filled with malice.. On this side, Su Ye looked at Rong Ruo¡¯s back. The corners of her lips held a hint of a cold smile, and her gaze slowly fell on theputer beside the big screen. Everyone in the conference hall was on the same Wi-Fiwork, and Rong Ruo was no exception to this. She slowly curled her lips. During this period of time, Rong Ruo had pulled enough nasty tricks behind her back. It was time to teach her a lesson. She had to find a ce to sit first. She was tired from standing. When she swept her gaze towards the VIP seats, Bo Yunli happened to be looking at her. Their gazes met halfway across the conference hall. Most importantly, Bo Yunli was in the VIP area, which was the most upscale and spacious. The next second, Bo Yunli saw Su Ye walking straight to him and sitting across him without an invitation. She threw out a question. ¡°What would you do if you had a daughter like me?¡± She didn¡¯t look at him when she was talking. She lowered her head and was typing something on her phone. Perhaps the incident just now had brought back memories. After her father, Su Chenshuo, was wronged, the entire Su family was shrouded in a haze. Her father¡¯s health deteriorated and he passed away very soon. What made her feel the most pain was that when her father passed away, she was in a hurry to fight the case and was not by his side. She did not know if her father would me her. She did not know if her father had left any anything in the inheritance that had yet to be collected from the estate notary. As she thought about it, she did not know why she had asked such a question. Actually, she was not waiting for an answer. However, Bo Yunli, who was being questioned, thought about it seriously. In just a short banquet, Su Ye had already caused several problems. Looking at her actions at this moment, he had a premonition that another storm wasing. His expression was thought-provoking. ¡°If I had a daughter like you, I might make her cry.¡± ¡°Make her cry?¡± In the past, Su Chenshuo could not bear to say a word about her, let alone make her cry. Su Ye also clicked her tongue. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have a tendency to be violent.¡± Bo Yunli was a little tipsy. ¡°There are many ways to make someone cry...¡± Su Ye narrowed her eyes. She felt that he was taking advantage of her, but there was no evidence. Su Ye felt a lot better after being interrupted by him. Her fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard a few times. At the same time, the promotional video behind her suddenly stopped. After a short silence, the guests were suddenly in an uproar. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°My God, this conversation is so explicit.¡± ¡°Is someone¡¯s phone Bluetooth connected to the screen?¡± Bo Yunli lifted his eyelids and looked at the screen. The original promotional video had been cut off. In its ce was a phone screen that showed a WeChat chat history. The first sentence was, ¡°Qi Yu, you will be my man sooner orter. Don¡¯t be anxious. Help me buy some painting tools first. When I help dad get the coboration with the Wang family, I will definitely reward you.¡± Among the many faces with different expressions, the gloomiest one belonged to Wang Dongqing.... Chapter 72 - Your Fingers are Very Flexible

Chapter 72: Your Fingers are Very Flexible

Qi Yu? Painting supplies? The guests quickly realized whose WeChat it was. Rong Ruo¡¯s face was pale. She hurriedly took out her phone from her bag, turned off her Bluetooth and WeChat, and then turned off her phone. Impossible! Absolutely Impossible! She had not turned on her Bluetooth, and the chat with Qi Yu was from a few days ago. Even if she identally bumped into her phone in her bag, it was impossible for her to open that interface by coincidence. The surrounding discussions were in full swing, and Rong Ruo was so embarrassed, and she had nowhere to hide. Although there was nothing special about that conversation, it was indeed a little embarrassing. At that time, she had deliberately said that she would give him some benefits in order to get Qi Yu to help her buy those very expensive painting tools. There was also the matter of ¡®getting the coboration¡¯. What would Grandfather Wang think? Just as she was thinking about it, she heard Wang Qingshen cough lightly and say to the staff, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Hurry up and change it.¡± Rong Ruo stole a nce and just happened to meet the gaze he was looking at her with. His expression waspletely devoid of the kindness she had shown when she first attended the banquet. Instead, it was reced by indifference and disregard. At the same time, another voice filled with anger sounded from beside her. ¡°Rong Ruo, how many times have I said it! You should be reserved! You¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡± Rong Shengming had always been strict with Rong Ruo, unlike Hu Xiuli who pampered her. He had already lost face by not being able topete with Su Ye in the painting just now, and now this kind of thing had happened again. Rong Ruo wanted to deny it, but she was speechless. Rong Shengming had been acting like a fish was stuck in his throat the whole night, and now he finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He stood up directly and left with a flick of his sleeve. The surrounding guests saw this andforted Rong Ruo one after another. ¡°It¡¯s okay, young people are always like this when they are in a rtionship. Your grandfather is too old-fashioned. You just need to sweet talk himter.¡± ¡°Yeah, who doesn¡¯t say sweet things when talking to their boyfriend? But next time, you must put your phone away properly¡­¡± Rong Ruo felt that they were mocking her. Her eyes were filled with tears. She bit her lip and said a few perfunctory words before turning around to chase after her grandfather. From the beginning to the end, she had neglected one person ¡ª Wang Dongqing, who sat alone in the front row and did not say a word. She was used to Wang Dongqing treating her well. Moreover, everyone knew that she had a boyfriend. She felt that even if Wang Dongqing was temporarily ufortable, it would soon pass. However, in reality, Wang Dongqing sat quietly with a face full of disappointment. Just a few words on a screen made him feel that he did not know Rong Ruo at all. The real Rong Ruo, when she was with her boyfriend, waspletely different from what he had imagined¡­ She wasn¡¯t reserved, didn¡¯t have any dignity, and was even somewhat maniptive. The more infatuated a person was, the more thorough they would be when they woke up. It was like a person who had been hypnotized had just woken up from a dream after hearing the sound of the hypnotist¡¯s finger snapping. Bo Yunli¡¯s VIP seats were far away from the big screen, and he felt like he was watching the fire from a distance. He looked at Su Ye, who was opposite him. She quickly tapped on her phone a few times, and the entire venue was turned upside down. He could not help but think of the day Lin Zhan¡¯sputer was attacked. So, it was her¡­ She looked sweet, but in fact, she was very aggressive. How many secrets did she have? After so many years, Lu Wenbin knew that the president was very disciplined in his private life. But recently, he often wondered if his boss was really abstinent, or if he was secretly trembling with desire! For example, at this moment, he understood that the president wanted to praise Miss Su for being a hacker, but instead, he said, ¡°Su Ye, your fingers are very flexible.¡± The next second, the president¡¯s words made Lu Wenbin¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°It just so happens that I have a job for you. If you can do it, you can name the price.¡± Chapter 73 - Didn鈥檛 Want to Explain Anymore

Chapter 73: Didn¡¯t Want to Exin Anymore

Su Ye was silent, and Lu Wenbin was puzzled. Bo Yunli exined that the job he was talking about was to track down the mysterious person Y. When he revealed his true intentions, the two people in front of him would understand. At the same time, Rong Ruo, who had left her seat and was about to chase after her grandfather, stopped because she heard their conversation. Combined with the fact that her phone was inexplicably projected onto the big screen, she had a suspicious look on her face. Could It have been Su Ye? Although she did not believe that Su Ye was actually a hacker, she could not exin why her phone would suddenly act like this. While the guests were focused on reading the introduction of the Wang Corporation¡¯s new product, no one noticed this, she decided to go and ask them clearly. ¡°Did you do that just now? Your painting has already made you the center of attention. What did I do to offend you? If you treat me like this¡­¡± As she spoke, she looked like she was about to cry. ¡°Hold them back,¡± Su Ye interrupted her. ¡°What?¡± Rong Ruo did not seem to hear it clearly. Lu Wenbin also reacted for a second before he understood that Miss Su was asking Miss Rong to hold back her tears¡­ How fierce¡­ ¡°Evidence,¡± Su Ye held the phone and knocked it lightly on the table twice. ¡°Do you have evidence?¡± Rong Ruo said shyly, ¡°What Yunli said just now is evidence¡­ didn¡¯t he mean that your fingers are flexible when he said that you operate the phone? He also said that he also has this job for you¡­ if he isn¡¯t referring to this matter, could it be¡­¡± As she spoke, she also realized that these two sentences seemed to be somewhat ambiguous, but she absolutely believed in Bo Yunli¡¯s character. She only nced at him bashfully, bit her lip, and did not say the second half of her sentence. Su Ye was also enlightened by her, and began to reflect on whether she had misunderstood Bo Yunli¡¯s meaning just now. Bo Yunli did not seem like a pervert. Rong Ruo thought that she had a guilty conscience, so she seized the opportunity to pursue the matter. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Grandfather Wang right now and let him make the decision for me!¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Before she could turn around, Bo Yunli called out to her. Bo Yunli looked at Su Ye, who did not mind making things worse, and pinched the space between his brows. Rong Ruo¡¯s face was full of confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yunli?¡± In the next second, Bo Yunli adjusted his sses and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. The job that I¡¯m talking about is simply a handjob¡­¡± Su Ye¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed into slits. Lu Wenbin was touched by the president¡¯s self-sacrifice. Rong Ruo, on the other hand, was dumbfounded on the spot. Bo Yunli¡¯s expression was impatient, and the cold light in his eyes was terrifying. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± He said these words lightly and without any emotion, but it made anyone who heard it shudder. He was clearly refined and beautiful, but at this moment, he was filled with a fierce aura, which had nothing to do with the word ¡®gentle¡¯. Rong Ruo¡¯s body trembled slightly, and she was on the verge of copse. Su Ye, just what kind of seduction did you use?! A horrible feeling immediately surged into her heart. Today was supposed to be her best day. The gown, makeup, and the painting were all meticulously prepared by her. She was supposed to receive so much praise today, but all of this was ruined by Su Ye. She red fiercely at Su Ye, but in the end, she still left the banquet unwillingly. Bo Yunli had yet to speak again when Su Ye nced at him. Then, she stood up with her phone in her hand and sat far away from him. Bo Yunli sneered. Since Y had not shown up yet, there was no need to be hasty. As for the misunderstanding just now¡­ he did not want to exin. Chapter 74 - Grandpa Group

Chapter 74: Grandpa Group

Su Ye, who had left Bo Yunli¡¯s side, epted the invitation and sat beside Grandfather Wang. All the guests were envious. If it was in the past, that seat would have been upied by Rong Ruo, but today, it had changed ownership. After watching the promotional video, the banquet was nearing its end. Now that the Su Ye and Wang families had formed a partnership, within a year, the Su enterprise could enter the top ten in China. Of course, Su Ye¡¯s ambition was far beyond China. Su Ye looked at the time. It was time to get down to business. She took out her phone and opened a group QR code. ¡°Grandfather Wang, I¡¯ve created a WeChat group. Are you interested in joining?¡± Grandfather Wang chuckled and refused. ¡°I am not a young man anymore. I will just take up space, so I won¡¯t join.¡± Su Ye understood. Wang Qingshen was still acting like he was in the past. ¡°There are only two people in the group now. Not everyone can be added in,¡± she said as she showed Wang Qingshen the WeChat of another person in the group besides herself. Wang Qingshen had only taken a nce to cooperate, but this ncepletely aroused hispetitive spirit. The person in the group was none other than Bo Zhan! Bo Zhan had fought with him for Su Ye in the past. Now, he didn¡¯t even let little Su Ye off. Two minutester, he joined the WeChat group. There were only three people in this group, but theirbined wealth wasparable to that of a country. The group was named ¡°Grandpa Group¡±. Su Ye was once a famous figure in the business circle, so of course she knew the importance of connections, even though her connections were all grandfathers now. For the third time, Lu Wenbin used the excuse of bringing wine to the president to observe Su Ye¡¯s actions. On the first visit, Grandfather Wang was so amused by Su Ye that he burst intoughter. On the second visit, Grandfather Wang asked Su Ye where she dyed her hair, what color code it was, and how much it cost. On the third visit, the both of them had taken out their phones and lowered their heads to type. Returning to the grandfather¡¯s side, Lu Wenbin reported in detail, ¡°President, Miss Su Ye created a WeChat group and dragged Grandfather Wang into it.¡± Bo Yunli said nothing Lu Wenbin continued, ¡°The group name is ¡®Grandpa Group¡¯.¡± Bo Yunli still said nothing. Lu Wenbin persisted. ¡°Old Master Bo¡­ seems to be in it too¡­¡± Bo Yunli finally said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, grandfather doesn¡¯t have WeChat.¡± A minuteter, he hesitated. Ever since Su Ye started acting weirdly, his grandfather had been acting weirdly as well¡­ Bo Yunli coughed lightly, and Lu Wenbin quickly came over. ¡°President, what are your orders?¡± ¡°You go.¡± ¡°Where do you want me to go, President? Just tell me.¡± ¡°Use your WeChat to blend into the group.¡± Lu Wenbin instantly wiped his sweat. ¡°President, that¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s group. Miss Su Ye won¡¯t let me in, right¡­¡± Bo Yunli nced at him and thought his question was a little funny. ¡°That¡¯s your problem.¡± Half an hourter¡­ ¡®Bin Bin¡¯ sessfully entered the group chat He promised Su Ye that as long as she wanted to sell things to the president in the future, he would do his best to make it happen. ¡°President, I¡¯ve been added to it.¡± Bo Yunli took the phone and nced at it. There were already more than 100 messages in the chat. He roughly nced over them and found that it was almost all his grandfather and Grandfather Wang fighting. His grandfather actually had WeChat and did not add him. He quietly turned off the screen and slid his phone into his pocket. Lu Wenbin was puzzled. ¡°President, that¡¯s my phone¡­¡± Bo Yunli straightened his cor, got up from the sofa, and conveniently picked up his suit jacket. ¡°From now on, it¡¯s mine.¡± Chapter 75 - jiaojiao

Chapter 75: jiaojiao

Lu Wenbin wanted to cry but no tears came out. ¡°Yes, President. I¡¯ll buy a new one then.¡± Bo Yunli had always been fair. ¡°Look for financial reimbursement.¡± Lu Wenbin thought for a moment and mustered up his courage to say, ¡°About that, President¡­ There¡¯s a woman called Jiaojiao on WeChat. Please just ignore her¡­¡± Bo Yunli did not show any expression. He just tilted his head sharply, and a wave of pressure suddenly swept over him. Lu Wenbin had an idea and changed his tone. ¡°You can just delete her contact. She talks a lot. I¡¯ve been annoyed by her for a long time¡­¡± As a high-level special assistant with a very high sry who had to be on call 24 hours a day, Jiaojiao was aizen that he had finally managed to have the time to chat with. She was a busybody. But she was useless. He was afraid and did not dare to say anything. Bo Yunli looked away nonchntly and took out his phone from his pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. Delete it and give it to me.¡± Lu Wenbin was so grateful. The President loved him! ¡ª At around ten o¡¯clock in the evening, the weing banquet that had many twists and turns finally ended. Although there were some who cried, some whoughed, and some who were pped in the face, the well-informed guests were already used to it. The upper-ss society was just so exciting. On the way home, Xu Huanying had been humming opera in the car. For once, she did not sit in the passenger seat, but sat in the back with Su Ye. Although Su Ye was also quite annoyed. When they reached home, the moment they opened the door, the happy atmosphere suddenly stopped. Liu Guifang ignored Ms. Zhang¡¯s obstruction and instructed her personal servant to pack a suitcase and leave. Liu Guifang¡¯s face was sour. Su Jinyang asked for the reason, but she didn¡¯t say anything. It wasn¡¯t until Su Xing came down from upstairs that everyone realized what had happened. Hu Xiuliined to Liu Guifang. As soon as Rong Ruo reached home, she went to her room and locked the door. No matter how Hu Xiuli knocked on the door, she didn¡¯te out. Rong Shengming didn¡¯t say a word and his face was livid. Rong Ruo had happily taken the painting and walked out with her grandfather¡¯s arm around her. When she returned home, she was like this. Hu Xiuli did not know what had happened, but she was sure that it must have had something to do with Su Ye. Su Ye must have bullied her precious daughter, so she quickly called Liu Guifang toin. Liu Guifang hung up the phone and her heart ached. She immediately asked the maid to pack her luggage and pretended to go to the Rong family. She wanted to teach Su Ye a lesson as well. Su Xing was holding back hisughter as he narrated the story. Xu Huanying rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. Only Su Jinyang looked anxious. He valued family the most, and he was even a little stupid. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s sote. You don¡¯t have to go. If there¡¯s anything, we can just exin it clearly.¡± Liu Guifang snorted; her chin held high. ¡°Then you have to ask your daughter what she did! Why is Rong Ruo crying? !¡± Su Jinyang roughly knew what was going on, and it was not strange at all, so he advised, ¡°She was very well-behaved tonight. She didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s normal for children to have some conflicts. It¡¯ll be fine tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°Normal?!¡± Liu Guifang knew that her son was a good person, and she did not fall for it. ¡°Rong Ruo is such a cheerful child. I¡¯ve never seen her so sad!¡± After saying that, she looked at Su Ye. ¡°Tell me! Why is she crying?¡± Su Ye was tired from standing, so she turned around and sat to the side. she took out his phone casually and started her game. Amidst the intense gunshots, Su Ye¡¯s voice was so faint that it seemed to be detached from the world. ¡°Maybe¡­ It¡¯s because Master Ye praised my painting and asked her to learn from me?¡± ¡°What?¡± Liu Guifang suspected that she had heard wrong. ¡°Or maybe¡­ it¡¯s because everyone saw her explicit conversation with Qi Yu?¡± Liu Guifang eye widened in surprise and her mouth dropped open. She did not say a word. Su Ye curled her lipszily. ¡°Of course, the most likely reason is that¡­ the Wang family decided to cooperate with us!¡± After three consecutive kills, Liu Guifang copsed. ¡°Mom! Mom!¡± Chapter 76 - Let Her Go

Chapter 76: Let Her Go

Liu Guifang was so anxious that she felt dizzy. Su Jinyang quickly went forward to help her stand. Su Ye nced at Liu Guifang¡¯s face and said to Su Xing casually, ¡°Open the window.¡± Su Xing did as he was told. When the window was opened, the air instantly freshened. Liu Guifang took two breaths of the early autumn night air and instantly felt much better. Su Ye tilted her head and looked at her. She turned to Su Xing and said, ¡°Alright, close the window. It¡¯s quite cold.¡± Su Xing did not ask for the reason. He opened the window when his elder sister asked him to, and closed it when she asked. His legs moved quickly. Liu Guifang did not feel that it was all thanks to Su Ye that she had recovered. She was only thinking about what Su Ye had just said. She looked at Su Jinyang in disbelief. ¡°Is what she said true?¡± Su Jinyang saw that the olddy¡¯s expression was getting better and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Xu Huanying could not help but mutter softly, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be happy that your family has won the coboration? Seriously, we should be more considerate¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Su Jinyang interrupted her with a look. Su Jinyang was very traditional in this area. He always felt that his parents¡¯ kindness was the greatest thing in the world. Although she was interrupted, Liu Guifang still heard it. She felt that she was in the wrong and nced at Xu Huanying. She quibbled, ¡°I¡¯m naturally happy that you guys got the cooperation. Did I say that I was angry because of this? Even if I was angry, it was because you made Rong Ruo cry! We are all family friends. Xiuli was so anxious that she cried on the phone. How am I supposed to exin this to her?!¡± Liu Guifang red at Su Ye who was ying her game again. The sound of gunshots annoyed her. Su Jinyang took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. ¡°Then what do you think we should do now?¡± Liu Guifang¡¯s eyes rolled. She did not know what she was thinking. She wanted to say something a few times, but the sound of the game suddenly became louder on Su Ye¡¯s side. She shut her mouth again. It was not until Su Ye finished ying her game and the gunshots stopped that Liu Guifang breathed again. She said in a high-pitched voice, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go to the Rong family now and apologize to Rong Ruo properly. This matter will be over.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Su Jinyang was a little hesitant. He turned to look at his daughter. Just as he was about to let go, he heard Su Ye¡¯s sloppy voice, ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°You!¡± Liu Guifang mmed the table and stood up. ¡°What does her crying have to do with me?¡±Su Ye Yiyi also looked up at her with a faint smile. It was hard to tell if it was a sneer or something. ¡°I told you to tell the Rong family not to cry when our cooperation is sessful. Now that they didn¡¯t listen to you and cried, you don¡¯t me them but me me instead?¡± After saying that, the super loud sound of the game rang again. Su Ye restarted the game. Liu Guifang choked on her words. ¡°How is it none of your business? You must have known long ago that Rong Ruo¡¯s drawing was not as good as yours, so you deliberately set up a trap just to make Rong Ruo look bad in front of everyone. Ever since she was young, you have always been full of evil tricks!¡± She looked at her silent son and daughter-inw and was so angry that her nostrils were fuming. She gave a signal to her personal servant and pretended to walk out. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t care! I¡¯ll apologize to the Rong family!¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Su Jinyang sighed and went forward to stop her. However, the more he tried to stop her, the angrier Liu Guifang became. Su Ye rubbed her templeszily. It was really difficult to y her game. In the next second, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t stop her. Let her go.¡± Chapter 77 - Invincible War God

Chapter 77: Invincible War God

Her voice was not loud, but it was very intimidating. Su Jinyang did not expect his daughter to say this. He was stunned and stopped pulling Liu Guifang¡¯s hand. This time, Liu Guifang was very embarrassed. She did not know whether to leave or not. She paused in embarrassment. Seeing that Su Jinyang had no intention of stopping her again, she snorted arrogantly and left with the maid. The door was mmed shut. Su Jinyang came back to his senses. He was hesitating whether to chase after her when Su Ye¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°The coboration is sessful. The family will be very busy. Don¡¯t be distracted by these trivial matters.¡± She was ying her game and did not look at Su Jinyang, but Su Jinyang knew that these words were said to him. Looking at his daughter who was ying her game, Su Jinyang was a little flustered. These calm and reserved words were actually said by his young daughter? Xu Huanying couldn¡¯t wait for the olddy to note back. As she pulled Su Jinyang back into the house, she advised, ¡°You¡¯re also right. Besides, your mother isn¡¯t going anywhere else. The Rong family will take good care of her. You shouldn¡¯t meddle in these matters.¡± After returning to the room, Su Jinyang still couldn¡¯t react. He looked in the direction of the living room and said to Xu Huanying, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but our daughter seems to have grown up.¡± Xu Huanying did not think too much about it. As she removed her makeup, she said, ¡°She¡¯s really quite confident today, but I heard that when we signed the contract in the study, she also talked back to Old Master Rong because of what happened to your aunt back then¡­¡± When she said this, Xu Huanying stopped, she turned to look at Su Jinyang. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Your aunt was indeed very rich and promising back then, but you didn¡¯t have to give our daughter the same name as her because of this, right? After all, her reputation is not good. Look at Su Ye now, she actually started to speak up for your aunt.¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Su Jinyang rolled his eyes at her and waved his hand, telling her to quickly turn her face away. He didn¡¯t say much, but Xu Huanying wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he did say something. His aunt was clearly the best aunt in the world¡­, The second round of the game ended. Suddenly, Su Ye¡¯s sleeves were tugged. Looking down, she saw Su Xing¡¯s small face had a slightly worried expression. ¡°You¡¯re not unhappy, right?¡± Su Xing was also a little confused. ¡°Why not?¡± Su Xing said seriously, ¡°Because grandma is having a fit.¡± Su Xing¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your sister will never lower herself to the level of people who are throwing a tantrum.¡± After saying that, she scooped Su Xing onto herp and sat down. He wrapped his arms around her and she continued to y her game. Seeing that his sister¡¯s mood was not affected, Su Xing was happy. He took out his phone from his pocket. ¡°Sis, I¡¯ll y with you.¡± They skillfully formed a team. Just as he was about to start the game, the system notified him that he was under-levelled. ¡°Sister, your level is too high for me.¡± He raised his head to look at his sister¡¯s phone screen. A secondter, his jaw dropped. His sister¡¯s title was the ¡®Invincible War God¡¯, and she was ranked 10th in the region. Most importantly, less than a week ago, his sister was just like him, a rookie. What did he miss? ¡°Sis, when are you going to start the live broadcast?¡± Su Ye chuckled and saidzily, ¡°When I¡¯m first in the region.¡± Chapter 78 - Little Secret Only We Share

Chapter 78: Little Secret Only We Share

When she was going back to her game, Su Ye received an email. The gist of it was to report the cooperation with the Wang family. She brushed it off and continued her game. Her sliding movements were swift and fast, so Su Xing didn¡¯t see it clearly. It wasn¡¯t until a few new messages popped up in her grandpa¡¯s group that she became interested. She ended her game, put away her phone, and went back to her room. Before they parted, she left Su Xing with a small assignment, asking him to help here up with a new name for her game ount. She didn¡¯t want to be famous with the name she currently had. Su Xing nodded excitedly and obediently thought about it. He wanted to give his elder sister a cool name that could avoid male fans from harassing her! ¡ª At the same time, at the Bo family home, Bo Yunli came out of the bathroom in just a bathrobe. Broad shoulders, a strong waist, and long legs- the lights were off in the room, but the moonlight was wreaking havoc. Large patches of moonlight shone on his body, and his pale white skin contrasted sharply with the ck bathrobe, giving him an imposing aura. A few WeChat notifications rang out. He habitually took his phone, but there was no news. His gaze fell on the screen that lit up on the table. The sound came from his other phone. A neer called ¡®Autumn Breeze Sweeps Fallen Leaves¡¯ joined the group. He was wondering who this person was when he saw a new group message below. His grandfather had said, [Wee, Master Ye.] Bo Yunli said nothing After a while, Master Ye sent two voice messages. The first message was nk, and the second message had content. It seemed that he was not familiar with it yet. Bo Yunli clicked on the conversion text. Autumn Breeze Sweeps Fallen Leaves told the others, [I registered and joined the groupte. Please forgive me. I heard that it¡¯s more convenient to exchange drawing advice in this group. I look forward to it.] Su Ye came up with this name. It was a huge advantage. To be honest, her group was like a little organization. He wanted to see what she was up to. Bo Yunli was silent for two seconds before clicking open the profile picture of his grandfather. Thetest post in his stories had been taken a few days ago. It had been a few words and a photo. The text had said ¡®Money Tree & Treasure Gathering Basin¡¯ and the photo had been of a sprouting nt. Bo Yunli looked at it carefully. It was the Seven Divine Sons set that he had given her¡­ She had clearly made a profit off of him. He seemed to have thought of something. He picked up his original phone and also opened Su Ye¡¯s WeChat moments to take a look. Sure enough, his own WeChat ount could not see these WeChat stories. When she had uploaded these WeChat stories, she blocked him¡­ Bo Yunli lightly snorted. After thinking for a moment, he used Lu Wenbin¡¯s WeChat ount toment on her WeChat moments. He sent a message as Bin Bin, [You nted it? 299,000 yuan?] Su Ye quickly replied. [The factory nted it. I only stole the photo.] Bo Yunli moved his finger and replied. [The background of the photo is the Su family¡¯s backyard.] This time, Su Ye did not reply for a long time. Instead, Bo Yunli received a friend request. The note said, [Let¡¯s make friends.] Bo Yunli slightly curved his lips and agreed. He did not care about the money, but he liked to see her exposed. After the request, a new message came. [This is a small secret that only we share. Don¡¯t tell others.] He was quite happy to please people. Bo Yunli looked at the screen for a few seconds, and his lips curled up. But in the next second, the smile froze. Something was wrong¡­ Su Ye didn¡¯t know it was him. She thought she was Lu Wenbin. She wanted to share a secret with Lu Wenbin?! Chapter 79 - My First Cup of Milk Tea this Autumn

Chapter 79: My First Cup of Milk Tea this Autumn

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bo Yunli threw his phone aside, took off his sses, and gently pressed his slender fingers between his eyebrows. He couldn¡¯t find an outlet to vent the inexplicable irritation in his heart. He thought about it. Su Ye wasn¡¯t to me for this little secret, and of course, he wasn¡¯t to me either. After all, he only went along with it. After thinking about it, he could only me... Lu Wenbin. ¡ª The next morning, Su Jinyang checked his email and saw that Nan Bowan had sent him the next phase of the target n at 4:50 AM. He thought that Mr. Nan would send him an email at midnight every time. He was probably abroad. Today was Friday. When Su Ye washed up, she looked at herself in the mirror. There was a faintyer of purple under her eyes. It was rare for her to wake upte, but she did not miss school. She just did not have time to have a good breakfast. She took out thest pack of sandwiches and a bottle of milk from the fridge. When she took it out, she realized that the sandwich pack had Dija Altman printed on it. That was Su Xing¡¯s idol. Su Ye curled her lips. She did not know how her task before bedst night was going. She held the milk and sandwich pack with one hand and pushed open Su Xing¡¯s room door with the other. He wasn¡¯t awake yet. The little guy was fast asleep. However, the dark circles under his eyes that looked exactly like hers were very obvious. He too, seemed to have been upte. His room was very clean, and the small bookshelf beside the bed was very well-organized ording to the size and type of book. Su Ye scanned theic section and was slightly stunned. ¡°The world champion: Huo Jinliang.¡± Caught her eye and on the cover was a shirtless, muscr man with a line of small words on the title page. Thisic was based on the life of the legendary hero of China, Huo Jinliang. Su Ye raised her eyebrows and casually let out a ¡®whoa¡¯ before casually stuffing theic into her bag. It was a good way to pass the time. Before she left, she nced at the Dija Altman sandwich pack in her hand and ced it by Su Xing¡¯s bed. ¡ª¡ª In Grade 12 ss 1, Rong Ruo had arrived early. Yesterday, Su Ye¡¯s grandmother had personallye to the Rong residence tofort her at night. She did not care about her own granddaughter, Su Ye, and was biased towards her. Thinking about her expression at that time, Rong Ruo¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. Moreover, she had even told Qi Yu about what happened that day. She had added a little more fuel to the fire, and Qi Yu was already extremely angry. He had said that he wanted to talk to Su Ye as well. Rong Ruo snorted coldly, ¡°Su Ye, do you think you¡¯re great? Let¡¯s see who will have thestugh!¡± A burst ofughter could be heard from the corridor. Wang Dongqing carried a cup of milk tea and entered the ssroom with two or three boys, chatting andughing. Every time he entered the ssroom, he would unconsciously nce at Rong Ruo¡¯s direction. It was a habit, and today was no exception. However, he only looked at her indifferently before moving away. Just as he was about to return to his seat, Rong Ruo stood up to wee him. The surrounding boys immediately started to jeer. ¡°Rong Ruo, you¡¯re here to look for the ss monitor again, right?¡± ¡°He is so lucky.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get these third-wheeling students out of here.¡± Rong Ruo put her hands behind her back and said shyly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Wang Dongqing nced at the boys and said coldly, ¡°Shut up.¡± The crowd dispersed. Rong Ruo looked up at Wang Dongqing and saw that his face was a little cold, as if he still cared about yesterday¡¯s matter. But it didn¡¯t matter. Rong Ruo was very confident that he wouldn¡¯t really get angry. The milk tea in his hand was proof. Rong Ruo reached out to take the milk tea. ¡°Thank you. This is my first cup of milk tea this autumn.¡± Wang Dongqing¡¯s expression was a little difficult to exin. His fingers paused slightly before letting Rong Ruo take the milk tea away. Returning to his seat, his desk mate grabbed Wang Dongqing¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Yo, didn¡¯t you buy that milk tea for yourself?¡± Chapter 80 - You鈥檙e Also His Fan, Right? (Two in one)

Chapter 80: You¡¯re Also His Fan, Right? (Two in one)

Wang Dongqing¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± His desk mate was a little unustomed to Wang Dongqing¡¯s indifference towards Rong Ruo. With a ¡®something¡¯s up¡¯ expression, he said with a smile, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not Rong Ruo¡¯s fault for the misunderstanding. Didn¡¯t you drink coffee in the past? Why did you think of drinking milk tea now?¡± Wang Dongqing was rather annoyed. He did not reply and directly flipped open his textbook to read it. He would not tell anyone that he had once queued up to buy three cups of milk tea for Su Ye in the cafeteria. The owner thought that he was a loyal fan, so he specially gave him a cup today because there was a new vor. That was his history of humiliation. During the four sses in the morning, Rong Ruo had been looking for an opportunity to say ¡®thank you, the milk tea was very delicious¡¯ to Wang Dongqing. However, Wang Dongqing would go out every ss break and onlye back before ss started. If she did not know Wang Dongqing well, she would have thought that he was avoiding her on purpose. During lunch break, Rong Ruo pulled Xie Minmin along and stopped Wang Dongqing. She naturally invited him, ¡°Shall we have lunch together?¡± In the past, the three of them often had lunch together. Wang Dongqing was silent for two seconds. Just as he was hesitating, he was dragged away by Xie Minmin. History was always astonishingly simr. When the three of them were about to reach the stairs, Rong Ruo realized that she had forgotten to bring her meal card again. She tilted her head and stuck out her tongue. ¡°I forgot to bring my meal card again. My memory is really bad.¡± Usually at times like this, Wang Dongqing would always say, ¡®I¡¯ll pay for you,¡¯ Therefore, although Rong Ruo wasining, her footsteps did not stop. She was still heading towards the canteen. However, although she did not stop, Wang Dongqing stopped. He adjusted his sses and said very calmly, ¡°Then you can go back to the ssroom to get it. We will wait for you.¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s expression was a little strange. Fortunately, Xie minmin quickly said, ¡°What do you mean get it? Use mine.¡± She helped Rong Ruo out of the predicament. During the meal, Rong Ruo pretended to casually tell Xie Minmin about what happened at the banquet. Of course, just like in Qi Yu¡¯s version, she desperately demonized Su Ye. ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t she shameless! In the past, I thought she was bad, but it turns out she¡¯s still a scheming b*tch as well?!¡± Xie Minmin was filled with anger, just like Rong Ruo¡¯s expected. But strangely, Wang Dongqing did not show any expression from beginning to end, he only responded asionally. Could it be that he was still angry over those few WeChat messages? Actually, Wang Dongqing was not angry, he was justpletely ignoring them. For a top student with a good family background like him, he was already very arrogant, there were very few people who could catch his eye. If Rong Ruo was more insightful, she would realize that Wang Dongqing¡¯s attitude towards her now was the same as how he treated Xie Minmin. She was no longer the only special person to him like before. The three of them were just about to get up after eating when Rong Ruo¡¯s phone rang. It was Qi Yu¡¯s WeChat. [Rong Ruo, while you guys are on lunch break, I¡¯ll talk to Su Ye as well. I can¡¯t let her bully you like this anymore.] Rong Ruo was just about to reply ¡®alright¡¯, but before she could even type, Qi Yu sent another message. [I know you¡¯re definitely going to advise me not to be rash. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just talking to her. I¡¯m already at the entrance of your school. I just sent her a WeChat message and found out that she had blocked me. I can¡¯t contact her, so help me get her toe down.] Blocked? In order to attract Qi Yu¡¯s attention, Su Ye was really full of tricks. Rong Ruo moved her finger and replied. She first nced at Wang Dongqing, then pulled Xie Minmin to the side and asked her to call Su Ye for her. Xie Minmin was quite willing, but she was a little worried. ¡°You trust Su Ye so much? You¡¯re going to let her meet Qi Yu alone? She chased Qi Yu in the past! She might take this opportunity to go for him again¡­¡± Rong Ruo smiled and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I trust Qi Yu.¡± She said that she trusted Qi Yu, not Su Ye. Xie Minmin reacted for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s true, it takes two to tango.¡± After Xie Minmin left, Rong Ruo returned to the dining table and said to Wang Dongqing, who had been waiting for them, ¡°Minmin needs to go to the toilet, let¡¯s go back first.¡± Wang Dongqing did not say much. He stood up and followed her back. ¡ª At the same time, Su Ye and Gu Qi had finished their meal and returned to the ssroom. Su Ye leaned back. Her slender legs were crossed under the table and rested on the chair leg of the boy at the front table. The boy at the front table subconsciously turned his head. What greeted his eyes was a thermos cup. ¡°Help me get hot water, thank you.¡± The boy stood up with the Thermos Cup in his hand and could not help butin, ¡°You ask me to help you get hot water every day. Don¡¯t tell me you treat me like a little brother?¡± In the past, he was the one who mocked and bullied Su Ye. This semester, for some reason, he was controlled by her. Su Ye was just about to speak when she suddenly thought of something and tilted her head to look at Gu Qi. Gu Qi understood what she meant and whispered, ¡°His name is Tian Chong.¡± At this moment, hearing their conversation, Tian Chong¡¯s heart started racing. F*ck, even after being ssmates for so long, she still couldn¡¯t remember his name? To think that he helped her fetch water and take out the trash every day! Su Ye looked at him with a kind face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tian Chong. I already have a little brother, and one is enough.¡± Tian Chong was silent for two seconds. He seemed rather disappointed and turned to get some water. Su Ye turned on her phone and looked at the Grandpa Goup. Then, she looked at ¡®Bin Bin¡¯, who she had added as a friend in order to keep his mouth shutst night. This Lu Wenbin was quite strange. He was usually quite friendly, but he had be cold and aloof on the inte. When he talked to himst night, he had replied to her word for word, which was awesome. Su Ye put away her phone and took out theic book from her bag. She nced at Gu Qi who was solving the problem sets. ¡°How much have you done?¡± Gu Qi looked at the remaining pages. ¡°I¡¯ve done two-thirds of the math.¡± ¡°What about English?¡± Gu Qi smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t started doing English yet.¡± Su Ye looked back at theic book and said seriously, ¡°Time is money.¡± 400,000 yuan for one textbook, and twice the prize money for textbooks. She had to hurry¡­ ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Gu Qi was very obedient, and she really sped up. Tian Chong put the thermos cup filled with hot water back on Su Ye¡¯s desk. Just as he was about to turn around, he saw theic book. When he saw the words ¡®World Champion: Huo Jinliang¡¯ on the cover, his eyes widened. He leaned against the back of the chair and sat back down. He said to Su Ye, ¡°Damn! Huo Jinliang¡¯sic. He¡¯s my idol! Is It any good?¡± Su Ye turned another page. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s a little bit over the top.¡± Tian Chong was still very excited. ¡°You¡¯re also his fan, right? Unfortunately, he¡¯s already dead and has be a legend forever. Did you know, I heard that he has two¡­¡± Before he could finish, there were two knocks on the door. A short-haired girl had one hand in her pocket and the other on the door. She had an unfriendly expression on her face. Xie Minmin raised one of her eyebrows. ¡°Su Ye, there¡¯s someone looking for you at the school gate.¡± Chapter 81 - You Have Two Goji Berries on Your Face (Two in one)

Chapter 81: You Have Two Goji Berries on Your Face (Two in one)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tian Chong instantly felt Xie Minmin¡¯s hostility. Usually, when people from ss 1 came to their ss to inform them of something, they would always have an air of arrogance, but this person in front of him was even more arrogant than usual. ¡°Boss...¡± Tian Chong wanted to call Su Ye, but he inexplicably called her ¡®boss¡¯. He hurriedly corrected himself. ¡°Su Ye, do you know this person?¡± Su Ye also crossed her arms and leaned against the chair. She tilted her head and stared at Xie Minmin. When the Bo family picked her up from school, they had seen her once by the car. This was Xie Minmin, she was the granddaughter of old Xie who loved watching the tv show, Heavenly Sword and Dragon Sabre. Old Xie was very greasy. The men of the Xie family had always liked to mess around with rtionships, so Su Ye had never had any dealings with them. However, it had to be said that the Xie family had some good things about them. The Xie family only had one granddaughter, Xie Minmin. Old Xie had raised her as a boy since she was young and spoiled her to the heavens. She wasn¡¯t a bad person, but she was a little fierce. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question.¡± Tian Chong extended his hand and waved it in front of Su Ye¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you know her?¡± Su Ye used aic book to p away his hand that was in the way. ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± Since she didn¡¯t know her, Tian Chong was relieved. However, less than a secondter, he heard Su Ye say. ¡°I¡¯ll go and get to know her.¡± What? Did she take a liking to her or something? Xie Minmin was quite handsome, but it wasn¡¯t to the extent of actually being a boy. Gu Qi was a little worried. ¡°Su Ye...¡± Su Ye didn¡¯t wait for her to finish speaking. She picked up the thermos, stood up, and walked past her. At the same time, she patted her head. ¡°Be good and solve the problems.¡± Su Ye left. Tian Chong was confused. ¡°Gu Qi, is your desk mate... straight?¡± Gu Qi chuckled a few times. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡ª Xie Minmin brought Su Ye to the parking spot. Along the way, Su Ye walked in front. Xie Minmin was giving her directions from the back, as if she was looking at a criminal. From time to time, Xie Minmin sized her up. When she recalled what she had done to Rong Ruo, Xie Minmin became more and more upset. No matter how she looked at it, Su Ye did not have a feminine aura. She did not know how Bo Yunli could tolerate it. She wanted to see how Qi Yu would deal with her in a while! Su Ye walked calmly. Qi Yu had already leaned against the side of the car because he was waiting for a long time. Seeing Su Ye walk over, he nced at her indifferently and remembered how Su Ye used to pester him. He was really annoyed and didn¡¯t want to see Su Ye alone, but he had no choice because of Rong Ruo. He had to get rid of Su Ye¡¯s obsession with him in order for her to let Rong Ruo go. Xie Minmin raised her chin in Qi Yu¡¯s direction and said to Su Ye, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Oh, him.¡± Su Ye was quite disappointed. ¡°I thought you were looking for me.¡± Xie Minmin snorted. Afterpleting the mission, she turned around and was about to leave, but she stopped after taking two steps. No, she had to watch from the side. Once Su Ye wanted to pounce on Qi Yu, she could go up and help. After all, she had started learning boxing at the age of six, and Su Ye was the same. She could defeat five people with one punch. Su Ye looked at Qi Yu and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m giving you face. I¡¯ll see you.¡± Xie Minmin chuckled, bought a popsicle, and went to the side to wait. Su Ye walked to a spot five meters in front of Qi Yu and stopped. She just stood therezily and looked at him. Qi Yu saw that she had no intention of going forward, but it was inconvenient to talk from such a far distance, so he took another two steps forward. Just as he was trying to organize his words, he saw Su Ye blow on the hot water in the thermos. She took a sip and calmly said, ¡°Bullsh*t.¡± With one word, Qi Yu¡¯s gentlemanly mask that he had been preparing for a long timepletely shattered. He was furious. ¡°Su Ye, do you really think that you¡¯re all that just because you¡¯ve hooked up with the Bo Family? Have you forgotten how you chased me in the past? And the love letters you wrote to me, have you forgotten all of them?¡± ¡°Love letters?¡± Su Ye raised her eyebrows. ¡°I have always only epted love letters and never wrote love letters.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qi Yu was extremely disdainful and sneered. He really regretted tearing up the love letters in front of Su Ye at that time. Otherwise, he could still use them as proof. He clenched his fists, took a deep breath, and then took another deep breath. Today, he was here to solve Rong Ruo¡¯s problem. He fished in his pocket and took out a box of cigarettes. He took one for himself and handed another to Su Ye as a gesture of goodwill. Su Ye instantly remembered that he was the one who taught her niece how to smoke. Su Ye did not take it and coldly said, ¡°I quit.¡± Qi Yu immediately burst intoughter. ¡°What are you pretending for? I know how addicted you are to smoking. Go ahead, I only smoke when Rong Ruo is not around. Her body is weak, so she can¡¯t smell the smoke.¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s body was weak, so he taught her niece how to smoke? What a jerk. ¡°Not only did I quit, but I also can¡¯t stand the smell of smoke.¡± Su Ye stared at the cigarette in his hand, and his tone was threatening. ¡°You really quit?¡± The doubt on Qi Yu¡¯s face slowly turned into ridicule. ¡°You quit for Bo Yunli? Su Ye, you¡¯re really vain. You¡¯re so crooked. For money, you¡¯ll do anything.¡± He didn¡¯t notice Su Ye¡¯s cold gaze at all. He lit the cigarette, squinted his eyes, and took a deep breath. ¡°Alright, tell me. For how much money will you let Rong Ruo go? I¡¯ve made some money recently, as long as you stop pestering us...¡± Just as he said that, he was drenched in hot water. His bangs instantly stuck to his forehead, and his entire body felt like he had taken a very hot bath. The cigarette that he had just put to his lips was extinguished. Xie Minmin, who was squatting under the big tree, dropped the popsicle in her hand onto the ground. Qi Yu wiped his face, opened his eyes, and looked at Su Ye in confusion. He saw that Su Ye¡¯s thermos was still in the air, and she had no intention of hiding it. ¡°I told you, I can¡¯t stand the smell of smoke.¡± Qi Yu pointed at her fiercely, and he spat out, ¡°Su Ye! Let me tell you this. I won¡¯t give you a single cent! If you dare bully Rong Ruo again, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± ¡°What a coincidence. The Rong family and I cannot reconcile with money. There¡¯s a grudge between our ancestors.¡± Su Ye turned around and said as she walked, ¡°Friendly reminder, there are two goji berries on your face.¡± ¡°You!¡± Qi Yu reached out and touched them. There really were two f*cking goji berries. Xie Minmin could not hear what they said specifically. She only saw that Su Ye dared ssh water on Rong Ruo¡¯s boyfriend. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She rolled up her sleeves and was about to go forward. s Su Ye had already walked away. Xie Minmin¡¯s was hotheaded. She picked up an empty bottle at the corner of the street and threw it at Su Ye. She saw the ss bottle flying towards the back of Su Ye¡¯s head. Xie Minmin suddenly felt that she was a little impulsive. Just as she was about to call out to Su Ye, she dodged. The moment the bottle was close to her, she tilted her head slightly to the left and the bottle brushed past her ear. Xie minmin heaved a sigh of relief. She originally thought that the bottle would shatter on the ground, but then she heard a shout from afar. The bottle just passed Su Ye and hurtled towards the hooligan squatting on the side of the road, smoking. It happened to hit one of the hooligans, and that person¡¯s forehead instantly swelled up. ¡°F*ck! F*ck! Are you looking for death?¡± Xie Minmin looked at the school uniforms on those people. They were not ordinary hooligans, but people who worked for the higher-ups next door. She had heard that there was a very powerful person next door. He was known as Brother Long and was very good at fighting. His family background was also very strong, so no one would dared try and mess with him. Whoever messed with him would mess with his family¡¯s business. Xie Minmin was not afraid of trouble, but she thought, she should apologize for hurting someone. ¡°I apologize for identally hurting you guys. I¡¯ll pay for all the medical expenses!¡± However, the hooligans did not fall for this trick at all. The profanities kepting out of their mouths. One by one, they rubbed their palms together and closed in on them. Xie Minmin¡¯s bad temper also rose. ¡°If you scold me again, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± She thought to herself that if she could not negotiate, she would fight. Just as she was about to let Qi Yu leave first, she heard the sound of an elerator. Qi Yu had already driven away... The Qi family¡¯s business had just taken a turn for the better. He could not afford to offend these people. Xie Minmin didn¡¯t know what to say. Su Ye was indifferent and was thinking of whether to help her or not. The gangsters continued to scold Xie Minmin, ¡°So what if I f*cking scold you? Not only will I scold you, I¡¯ll also scold your ancestors for eight generations!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Thest voice was Su Ye¡¯s. Chapter 82 - Child, Baby (Two in one)

Chapter 82: Child, Baby (Two in one)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Ye took a few steps back with the thermos. The leader of the hooligans was a red-haired man with a mohawk. He stepped on the cigarette butt and stood in front with his hands in his pockets. He looked at Su Ye¡¯s back with a mocking expression. ¡°Yo, little girl, you want to leave? It¡¯s toote! Which one of you is the lover of that man just now? He actually left the two of you here and ran away...¡± As she said this, the group of people burst intoughter. Xie Minmin stared at the five or six hooligans in front of her and thought of what to do. After all, she was alone. Xie Minmin was not surprised that Su Ye also wanted to leave. She was the one who smashed the wine bottle, and she was the one who caused the trouble. It had nothing to do with Su Ye. As for Qi Yu... she felt that his way of doing things was a little unmanly. However, he was her good friend¡¯s boyfriend, so she did not want to say anything more. The man tugged at his cor, revealing arge golden chain. His eyes stared straight at Su Ye¡¯s back. ¡°Green-haired girl, our hair color is quitepatible. How about you be my girlfriend for a few days and let me have some fun? We can call it even after your friend hit my brother¡¯s head. How about it?¡± Su Ye turned a deaf ear and continued walking towards the side of the road. The man sneered as if he was looking at a rabbit that had fallen into a wolf¡¯s den. ¡°Did you hear what I said? I¡¯ve already said that you won¡¯t be able to escape. Stop struggling!¡± When they reached the side of the road, Su Ye casually ced the thermos on the steps. Even Xie Minmin was a little puzzled. ¡®I¡¯ll buy you some time. When the timees, you better hurry up and run. Are you waiting to be caught?¡¯ Just as everyone was puzzled, they saw Su Ye return after putting down her cup. The afternoon sun was dazzling and it shrouded her. The hooligans couldn¡¯t help but squint their eyes. They seemed to see a faint smile on her lips and thought that they were seeing things. How could anyoneugh at such a time? It wasn¡¯t until she walked in front of Xie Minmin and stood between Xie Minmin and the hooligans. They finally saw that she was actuallyughing. ¡°Leave?¡± Su Ye¡¯s voice was alsozy and very arrogant. ¡°Today, no one can think of leaving!¡± Cursing their ancestors was absolutely intolerable. After a short moment of shock, the hooligansughed until they fell back and forth. It was still believable when Xie Minmin said that she wanted to give them a beating. But just Su Ye, saying she wanted to fight? Unbelievable. She was so slender and had no muscle. She curled her lips and looked at the man who had been provoking her. ¡°Child, were you the one who wanted to scold my ancestors just now?¡± ¡°Who are you calling grandson?¡± The man was very angry. Just now, when he saw that Su Ye was pretty, he wanted to give her a chance to pay them back. He did not expect her to be so shameless! Su Ye did not panic or hurry away. She smiled and turned her head to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you.¡± The man immediately exploded. ¡°F*ck, little girl, are you tired of living? Do you know who our boss is?¡± Su Ye withdrew her hand and casually unzipped her school uniform jacket with one hand. ¡°You¡¯re a child, your boss is... a baby!¡± Xie Minmin couldn¡¯t hold back herughter when she heard this. Sheughed so hard that tears wereing out of her eyes. ¡°F*ck!¡± The man waspletely enraged. He threw a punch at Su Ye as well. Su Ye frowned. She took off her jacket and threw it into Xie Minmin¡¯s arms, revealing a short-sleeved t-shirt and slender arms underneath. Xie Minmin was still smiling. She suddenly caught her jacket, but before she could react. When she looked up, she saw Su Ye dodge the man¡¯s attack easily. She dodged behind him and grabbed his neck with her arm. This position was supposed to be easy to break, especially since the person was a man. He reached out and grabbed Su Ye¡¯s arm, wanting to throw her off, but in the next second, he was puzzled. He used all his strength, but the girl behind him did not move at all?! Su Ye also let out a faint sneer beside the man¡¯s ear. He was so embarrassed that he flew into a rage. Just as he was about to show his strength, a sharp pain came from his calf. Su Ye also kicked his calf from behind and stomped down hard. He was forced from his standing position to his kneeling position. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Su Ye also chuckled. ¡°You have a bad habit of scolding your ancestors. Just admit your mistake and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± All of this happened in just a few seconds. Xie Minmin was bbergasted by what she saw. She silently picked up Su Ye¡¯s school uniform and wiped the sweat from her forehead. Xie Minmin thought that no one in school was more handsome than her, but today, she had witnessed it for herself. So, Su Ye could also be handsome? What was even more shocking was that Su Ye was not fighting randomly. Although she had only used a few moves, Xie Minmin could tell that Su Ye was very skilled. She seemed to have been specially trained, and her attacks were fast and ruthless... Unfortunately, Su Ye¡¯s attacks were too fast, and her opponent was too weak. Xie Minmin could not tell her true strength. ¡°... What are you all standing there for?¡± The man was subdued by Su Ye. From his legs to his arms, he could not move at all. He could only cry out in pain, ¡°Hurry up and attack!¡± Only then did the man¡¯s followers realize what had happened. Their leader had actually been defeated by a little girl? Just as they were about to step forward to help, Xie Minmin also came back to her senses. Su Ye took the initiative to strike first. The minions had long lost their arrogance. Xie Minminbined her punches and kicks and dealt with them in just a few moves. The man looked at the group of useless people who were sprawled all over the ce. He gritted his teeth and had a mournful expression on his face. With great difficulty, he turned to Su Ye who was behind him and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am... I was wrong...¡± Su Ye let go of her hand in satisfaction and moved her feet away. But even so, the man could not get up for a while. His followers struggled to get up and forcefully helped him up. The group of people ran away in a sorry state as they turned to look at Su Ye fiercely. ¡°When our bosses back, all of you will be dead!¡± Su Ye smiled. ¡°Alright, bring your boss to see me.¡± After the hooligans left, Su Ye went back to the steps to get the thermos. When she came back, she saw Xie Minmin pick up an empty wine bottle from somewhere. She held it in her hand and stood in front of her. ¡°Su, I wanted to sneak attack you just now, but you didn¡¯t kick me when I was down. Instead, you helped me. It¡¯s my fault.¡± After saying that, Xie Minmin raised the wine bottle and smashed it on her head without thinking. [Do not try this at home] A muffled crash sounded. One could imagine the pain, but Xie Minmin gritted her teeth and did not say a word. It had to be said that the bottle was hard, and so was her head. The bottle did not break, and her head did not bleed either. Xie Minmin was not satisfied and wanted to do it again. Su Ye nced at her and walked towards the school.. ¡°You are not smart to begin with, and you still want to hurt your head? Keep your bottle and repay me in the future.¡± Chapter 83 - Sexy Cousin (Two in one)

Chapter 83: Sexy Cousin (Two in one)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xie Minmin thought about it and felt that Su Ye¡¯s words made sense, so she chased after her. ¡°Alright then. In the future, just tell me what you want.¡± After the fight, she felt that Su Ye was actually a good person. She wasn¡¯t quite like what Rong Ruo had said! ¡°I don¡¯t know who that Brother Long is, but don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re not afraid of him even if hees. No one dares go against the Xie family. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve fought like this. In the past, I¡¯ve always fought with coaches. It¡¯s always better to have actualbat experience. ¡°Oh right, I saw your moves just now. Have you practiced them before? Who did you learn them from? How long have you been learning them?¡± Su Ye felt that the journey back to school was a little long. This was because Xie Minmin was such a chatterbox. Su Ye didn¡¯t answer and asked instead, ¡°Who did you learn from?¡± Xie Minmin answered excitedly, ¡°My dad specially hired a coach from country M for me. He¡¯s the boxing champion of country M. He¡¯s really amazing.¡± Su Ye did not have much of a reaction. ¡°What¡¯s so amazing about the boxing champion of country M? He¡¯s far inferior to our country¡¯s.¡± Xie Minmin agreed with this point. ¡°The most amazing person in China is Huo Jinliang. It¡¯s a pity that I was bornte. Even if he was still alive, he would be over 90 years old by now, right?¡±? ¡°How am I supposed to learn from him?¡±? ¡°Legend has it that he had a weird personality and never randomly took in disciples. He only took in two disciples in his 50s. Both of them are gifted. I wonder if it¡¯s true...¡± ¡ª¡ª Grade 12 ss 1 was already halfway through the first ss in the afternoon. Rong Ruo saw that Xie Minmin¡¯s seat was still empty. She was not worried at all and was in a good mood instead. Since she did not return even after ss, it meant that Su Ye¡¯s negotiation with Qi Yu was not going well. Perhaps the matter might even blow up. The bigger the matter, the better. At that time, she would be able to ruthlesslyin about Su Ye in front of Liu Bi. Just as she was thinking, Xie Minmin arrived. She made up an excuse to say that she was not feeling well. The teacher nodded, indicating for her to seize the time to sit properly and listen to the lecture. Rong Ruo hid the disappointment in her eyes and kept sizing up Xie Minmin until she saw the area where her forehead was red and swollen. Rong Ruo covered her lips and cried out in a low voice, ¡°Oh my God, Minmin, what happened to your head? Could it be that Su Ye hit you? How could she treat you like this?¡± Xie Minmin brushed the short hair on her forehead, covering most of the swelling. She smiled and said, ¡°I identally fell. It has nothing to do with her.¡± Nothing to do with her? Why did these words sound a little strange? ¡°Why are you so careless?¡± Rong Ruo was skeptical and probed, ¡°Then what about Qi Yu?¡± At the mention of Qi Yu, Xie Minmin stopped smiling and said lightly, ¡°He left a long time ago, and Su Ye went back. They should have a good chat. Don¡¯t bother about it.¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion. Qi Yu went to find Su Ye and also to interrogate her, so how could they have a good chat? It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know what kind of person Su Ye was, so it would be weird if she didn¡¯t go crazy! Moreover, she had just sent Qi Yu a WeChat message, and Qi Yu was also stuttering and unwilling to say anything more. He only said that if Su Ye still dared to bully her, he would let her tell him. Rong Ruo was very unhappy. What exactly happened in the afternoon? To be precise, ever since the school year had started, Wang Dongqing, Xie Minmin, and Su Ye... had all started to act strange! Her expression wasplicated, and her gaze slowly fell on the search bar on Xie Minmin¡¯s phone. It said Huo Jinliang¡¯s life. ss 23 was an English ss. Tian Chong, who had read half of the ss, saw Su Ye appear at the back door of the ssroom, so he quickly put heric back. In the past, her niece often skipped sses. Other than Zhang Guangqiu, no teacher was willing to care about her. Now that he saw Su Ye walk in, he pretended not to see her and did not ask why she waste. Tian Chong put down theic and habitually took her empty thermos. Before he turned around, Su Ye pointed at theic with her chin. ¡°Take it and read it.¡± In the afternoon, she yed games during the four sses. Gu Qi, on the other hand, was working on the problems in the textbook. asionally, she would nce at Su Ye too. As a gaming noob, she impulsively registered for an ount and started ying at night. So far, gaming seemed very simple. Thinking of the other boys¡¯ angry swearing when they yed games during ss, she couldn¡¯t help but suspect that they were trash at ying. ¡ª That night, Bo Yunli returned home. After washing up, he took out Bin Bin¡¯s phone and looked at it. Su Ye wasn¡¯t very active today. Bo Yunli looked at the time and understood. At this time, she was probably still doing her homework. Did high school students have so much homework these days? Suddenly, the phone in his hand vibrated. It showed that someone had tagged him in the group. His fingers paused slightly and he opened it to take a look. Zhan for You @Bin Bin: Wen Bin, did Yunli eat on time today? Bo Yunli immediately turned off the screen. The phone vibrated multiple times. Bo Yunli impatiently picked it up and took a look. Zhan for You: Wen Bin? Wen Bin? No one replied! Is this a dead ount? Let¡¯s kick him out too. King of upation: Agreed. Autumn Wind Sweeps the Fallen Leaves: [photo] Today¡¯s painting, I sincerely hope you enjoy it. Bo Yunli regretted joining the group. Other than watching a group of old men y house, he hardly saw Su Ye talking. He hesitated for a moment, moved his fingers, and tried to imitate Lu Wenbin¡¯s tone. Bin Bin @Zhan for You: I was busy just now. I didn¡¯t see it. The president ate on time. After dealing with his busy grandfather, he left the group and received a WeChat message from Lin Zhan. At this time, Bo Yunli¡¯s patience had run out, but when he saw the content from Lin Zhan, his face was angry. Shuai Zhan: Yo! Bin Bin, we haven¡¯t finished gossiping about thest time. I just logged off the live stream. Are you free? If you¡¯re free, Let¡¯s continue? Shuai Zhan: Why do you think my cousin was so angry when he saw that film? Shuai Zhan: do you think my cousin has a sexy body? Bo Yunli was silent for two seconds, and his face became quite gloomy. He moved his fingers. Bin Bin: Are you free? Shuai Zhan: Free? There will be a live streamter. I took the time out of my busy schedule to chat with you. Why are you so cold? Have you forgotten the days when we spent the whole night gossiping about my cousin and Su Ye? Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. Bin Bin: Maybe he forgot to tell you that his WeChat ount now belongs to me. For a long time after that, the top of the window kept disying ¡®Shuai Zhan is typing¡¯. After who knows how long, Lin Zhan finally sent a message. Shuai Zhan: What do you mean? Who are you? Bin Bin: Your sexy cousin. Chapter 84 - The Best of the Best of the Best

Chapter 84: The Best of the Best of the Best

At this moment, Lin Zhan, who had just logged off from the live stream, didn¡¯t even have the time to remove his earphones. He repeatedly looked at the words that the other party had replied to him. Your sexy cousin¡­ Sexy cousin¡­ Cousin¡­ That was his f*cking cousin?! Lin Zhan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. When he came back to his senses, his palms were already wet. ¡®Bin Bin, you¡¯ve really caused my death!¡¯ Lin Zhan¡¯s strong desire to live drove him to quickly tap on the message he had sent earlier, wanting to unsend it. However, he soon discovered that the message had already exceeded the time limit and could not be unsent. Why did his cousin want to use Lu Wenbin¡¯s WeChat ount? His cousin¡¯s sexual interests were very shameful and perverted¡­ Lin Zhan had noticed from the beginning that cousin¡¯s aura of abstinence was too strong and even carried a hint of provocation. ording to Lin Zhan¡¯s many years of experience watching movies, the ones who were abstinent were eventually the most passionate in bed. His cousin was definitely the best of the best. But why did he have to like Su Ye? Did he not have eyes?! Although he thought so much, when Lin Zhan looked back at the dialog box with his cousin, he was still covered in cold sweat. He decided to forcefully change the topic. Shuai Zhan: Oh right, dude, Y is still not online. I have been following him. His cousin seemed to be busy and did not reply to him. Lin Zhan secretly wiped his sweat and looked at the time. It was 7:40 PM. Every night at 8 PM, the day¡¯s game rankings would be released, but no matter how he changed strategies, he was always the first in the region. There was no doubt about it. Seeing that cousin did not seem to be angry, he tentatively sent another message. Shuai Zhan: cousin, I am still live streaming at 8 PM. If you are free, can you help me y the ranking? Recently, the traffic has been declining. Once youe, those female fans will definitely go crazy, and I¡¯ll be able to return to my peak. This time, Bo Yunli replied with three words. [I¡¯m not free.] Lin Zhan was crying. When he first started streaming, he begged his cousin to help him ughter the leaderboards. To his cousin, money was just a number. As long as his cousin was willing, he could stay at the top of the livestream leaderboards forever. Lin Zhan¡¯s meteoric rise to fame in the livestream world was all thanks to his cousin¡¯s generous reward back then. It was a pity that his cousin was too busy to help him this time. ¡ª At the same time, at the Su Ye residence. Su Ye had finished thest round. She looked at her points and predicted what rank she would be after the 20-point ranking change. She handed her phone to Su Xing with satisfaction. Su Xing took the phone with both hands and said confidently, ¡°Sis, I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a while. I have a name that is domineering and can make those bad guys shy away.¡± As he spoke, he used the name change card to change the name and handed it to his sister. Su Ye nced at it casually. Just as she was about to say, ¡°I like all the changes you¡¯ve made,¡± she saw the name. ¡°Big Boss of the Women¡¯s Circle¡± The corner of Su Ye¡¯s eyes twitched. It was indeed domineering and could make men shy away, but there was still something wrong with it. A secondter, Su Xing frowned and pouted. He had used his own money to buy another name change card for his sister. This time, Su Ye changed it herself. She stared at the screen and her slender fingers tapped on the keyboard. [TKO] ¡°Sis, what does TKO mean?¡± Su Ye said in a mysterious tone, ¡°You will have to figure it out.¡± Chapter 85 - Challenge

Chapter 85: Challenge

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At 8 PM sharp, the game region rankings were rearranged. Lin Zhan put on his earpiece and started the live stream. His game ount was called L, and his fans called him God L. This kind of game live stream didn¡¯t show his face, and the fans could only see the game screen and hear the voices of the streamers. Even so, the streamers could still capture the hearts of many fans by relying on their superb gaming skills, charming voice, and air of mystery that caused people to daydream. Lin Zhan entered the game interface and prepared to start as usual. However, at this moment, he noticed that a lot of messages instantly popped up in thements section of the live stream room. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t God L the number one in the region?¡± ¡°Is it God L¡¯s alias?¡± ¡°The current number one in the region is called... TKO?!¡± ¡°God L¡¯s number one position is unshakable. There must be something wrong with this TKO fellow!¡± ¡°He must have spent money to umte points. He must be terrible at the game in reality!¡± Before Lin Zhan could snap out of his daze, he refreshed the leaderboard a few more times. After confirming that it was not a system bug, he realized he really was pushed to second ce! The sound effects of the microphone were excellent. Lin Zhan tried his best to pretend to be calm, but internally, he was screaming. F*ck you, TKO! This was simply the greatest shame of his three years of live streaming! He was a nerd! A nerd who was proficient in hacking and gaming! In thements section, Lin Zhan¡¯s fans were also filled with righteous indignation. ¡°God L, challenge TKO to a live stream PK!¡± ¡°Agreed! The live stream room is our God L¡¯s territory. Regardless of whether TKO knows how to y or not, the poprity of his live stream room is definitely not as high as ours!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll give God L gifts and crush TKO so that he won¡¯t have the heart to appear in the gaming industry in the future!¡± A livestream PK meant that both parties would livestream, and their respective fans would give gifts to the streamer. The number of gifts received within a set time would be tallied to determine the winner. Lin Zhan thought about it. This was the best way for him to regain his poprity. He felt that his poprity was a little low recently and he could use this opportunity to promote himself. He had never heard of the name TKO in the live stream industry, so he definitely did not have a fanbase. It was impossible for him to beat him in a PK. Lin Zhan quickly contacted TKO and issued a challenge for a live PK. His words were sharp, full of provocation, and he showed no mercy. ¡ª Su Xing stared at the challenge that he received on his sister¡¯s phone and blinked. ¡°Sis, this seems to be Lin Zhan¡¯s ount. Should we ept it? Lin Zhan is one of the best in the live stream industry. Many people will definitely watch a PK with him. If we lose, it will be very embarrassing...¡± Su Ye raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then what if we win?¡± Su Xing really admired his sister, but... in this situation where there was a huge disparity in the number of fans, the only way to win was if his sis had a rich sugar daddy behind her.. However, he still answered his sister¡¯s question first. ¡°If we win, from tomorrow onwards, there will be no one in the live stream industry who wouldn¡¯t know about TKO.¡± Su Ye very satisfied and said calmly, ¡°Then ept it.¡± ¡°Sis, do you really have a rich sugar daddy?¡± Su Ye thought for a moment. ¡°I have someone a little more mature... than a rich sugar daddy.¡± Su Xing replied with an ¡®oh¡¯ very seriously. No matter what his sister said, he would believe her. ¡°Oh right, I can hear the sound of the voice on the live stream. When you win, will Lin Zhan say that he knew you, therefore, he deliberately let you win?¡± Su Ye opened the drawer and took out the multi-frequency voice changer that she had modified. She twisted it casually and put it to her lips. She said to Su Xing, ¡°What about now?¡± It was a very maic and sexy voice of an older woman. It was still nice to listen to, but it could not be recognized as his elder sister¡¯s voice. Su Xing nodded. Chapter 86 - Future Cousin-In-Law (Two in one)

Chapter 86: Future Cousin-In-Law (Two in one)

The two streams were connected. Lin Zhan said, ¡°Then let¡¯s begin!¡± TKO said, ¡°The guest is up to the host.¡± Lin Zhan said, ¡°Yo, it¡¯s a woman. I won¡¯t let you win. I¡¯ll show you who¡¯s number one on the leaderboard!¡± TKO grunted in reply, seeming casual. The PK had just begun, and more than 10,000 fans had entered the live stream room. This was the first ever PK for the famous God L in the live stream world. It was also the first time that he had fallen to second ce in the region. Everyone was waiting for him to turn the tables and crush TKO. But very soon, the fans realized that TKO¡¯s technique was indeed awesome. Her marksmanship was precise, and her movements when she collected the heads were very agile. She was not sloppy at all. Most importantly, she was a woman, and her voice was¡­ very flirtatious. She was very impressive¡­ It seemed that she really didn¡¯t spend money to earn points and was an expert by herself. Originally, they were here for God L, but many people secretly gave gifts to TKO. Among them, the fastest fan was an ount called ¡®Young Master Long¡¯. Lin Zhan was extremely displeased. Fortunately, his fans were strong, and although there were traitors, the number of gifts he received was still enough to beat TKO. If this continued, Lin Zhan would definitely win. The top three on the tip-off fan list were all his loyal fans. Su Xing felt a little guilty. ¡°Sis, why isn¡¯t the rich sugar daddy here yet?¡± Su Ye was focused on the game, and her tone was calm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re all registering ounts¡­¡± All? Su Xing quickly understood. Could it be that there were several of them? Just as he was puzzled, he heard Lin Zhan¡¯s voice in the live stream room. It was obvious that he was panicking. ¡°F*ck¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± When he heard the voice, he looked over and saw that the top three people on the reward board had changed at the same time! Su Xing grinned in excitement as he looked over. The top two people on the reward board were ¡®Zhan for You¡¯ and ¡®upy the Mountain as the King¡¯. Thepetition between these two people was intense, and it seemed that neither of them was willing to submit to the other. One moment, ¡®Zhan for You¡¯ was in first ce, and the next moment, ¡®upy the Mountain as the King¡¯ was in first ce. Only the third person, ¡®Autumn Wind Sweeps the Fallen Leaves¡¯, remained aloof from the world. However, at the same time, he tightly guarded the door to the top three spots. No one was allowed to enter. A minute ago, Su Ye had posted the live stream of the PK in the Grandpa Group, and added a note saying, ¡®Help me beat the rankings, there will be a heavy reward.¡¯ The Grandpa Group instantly exploded. Zhan for You: Okay, no problem. But you have to help me fix my green pine pendant. upy the Mountain as the King: Sure, but you must help me treat my wrist. Even Master Ye, who usually rested at sunset, replied. Autumn Wind Sweeps the Fallen Leaves: Of course, but you need to take a look at and help me with some paintings. Su Ye replied with an ¡®OK¡¯ emoji. As business world bigwigs, Bo Zhan and Wang Qingshen could easily get first ce with just a few hundred thousand yuan. Seeing these new fans, Young Master Long was in high spirits. He sent many gifts to TKO and got himself to fourth ce. He keptmenting on the screen. ¡°Sister T is Awesome!¡± Su Ye¡¯s PK progress was rising. Lin Zhan, on the other hand, was going crazy. He stared at the top three names and sighed. These people were all rich, if this went on, he would lose! Lin Zhan sighed again. The situation was urgent. He could not care less about his cousin¡¯s rejection. He braced himself and temporarily turned off the live stream. He called his cousin. ¡°Dude don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s really urgent. Someone wants to steal my rank. You have to help me!¡± ¡ª On Bo Yunli¡¯s side, Lin Zhan hung up the phone before he could refuse. Under the warm yellow light in the study, his face was gloomy. He put the half-finished document aside, took off his sses, and pinched the space between his eyebrows. Then, he took out his phone impatiently, opened Lin Zhan¡¯s live stream room, and logged in to his ount. This ount had not been used since he had helped Lin Zhan beat the rankings three years ago. As soon as he entered, he saw that there was less than a minute left before the PK deadline ended. Bo Yunli grunted. This was boring. He just wanted to fulfill Lin Zhan¡¯s wish as soon as possible and then go back to working quietly. He kept sending Lin Zhan gifts but then he noticed something. The names of the first, second, and third users on the reward ranking¡­ Zhan for You¡­ wasn¡¯t that his f*cking grandfather? At the same time, the discussion in the Grandpa Group was intense. upy the Mountain as the King: Su Ye, your voice during the live stream is really nice. Young people nowadays really know how to y. What is this called¡­ a voice changer? Zhan for You: I still think that your original voice is cuter. Old Wang, don¡¯t fight with me. This is my future granddaughter-inw. I must be the first on the list. upy the Mountain as the King: Why should I let you win? Bo Yunli said nothing. He listened carefully. It was not Su Ye¡¯s voice in the live stream room, but the way she spoke, and the tone of her voice was undoubtedly Su Ye herself. So, it really wasn¡¯t hard for her to change to Nan Bowan¡¯s male voice. Hmm, so this little brat was not doing homework after all, she was live streaming! Bo Yun Li thought about it, but his finger didn¡¯t stop tapping on the rewards button. He felt that the PK time was about to end, so he clicked on the giveaway button. Soon, the reward ranking changed. Thements section of the live stream room was in an uproar. They had noticed him! ¡°It¡¯s Li! He¡¯s back! This time, our God L will definitely win!¡± But immediately after, the fans felt that something was wrong. ¡°What the hell? Not only did God L¡¯s PK bar not rise, but he waspletely crushed as well?¡± ¡°Ahhhh! What¡¯s going on?! Li tipped TKO?!¡± Just when Lin Zhan saw Li¡¯s name appear on the first ranking, he smiled. He was going to win! Suddenly, he froze. Before he could react to what was going on, the PK countdown ended, the word ¡®failure¡¯ was disyed on his screen. Lin Zhan wanted to cry but no tears came out. He took off her earpiece and distanced herself far away before he gave his cousin a call. This time, his cousin picked up the call rather quickly and he seemed to be in a much better mood than before. ¡°Dude! Did you make a mistake? You gave the gift to TKO!¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Ah? You gave it to her even though you knew? She stole my number one spot in the region!¡± ¡°From today onwards, you will suck it up and be number two and give her the number one spot.¡± ¡°On what basis?!¡± The deep and maic voice of his cousin on the other end of the phone enlightened Lin Zhan. He said, ¡°On what basis? She is your future cousin-inw.¡± Chapter 87 - One Night

Chapter 87: One Night

¡°F*ck! TKO is Su Ye?¡± Lin Zhan looked shocked. She had used a voice changer! He narrowed his eyes and thought of his cousin¡¯s words. He instantly started gossiping. ¡°Dude, you said that she is my future cousin-inw, and you don¡¯t want me to defeat her. That means you admit that you are happy¡­¡± Before he could finish, he heard Bo Yunli interrupt him coldly. ¡°She is now in her third year of high school. If you fight with her, it will affect her studies. Moreover, before the marriage was officially annulled, she was your future cousin-inw. Anything else?¡± Lin Zhan said nothing; he was quite impressed with his cousin. He was able to make things right. His cousin was not a phnthropist. If it were in the past, even if Su Ye was in her third year of high school and was in critical condition, his cousin would not even bat an eyelid. In the Grandpa Group, Bo Zhan, who was still at the top of the rankings but had his name cut off, was throwing a tantrum. It was not until ¡®Bin Bin¡¯ told him that the person was his grandson that Bo Zhan smiled atst. Su Ye had already decoded Bo Yunli¡¯s identity before Bin Bin had spoken. It was just a live stream ount that was not often used. Bo Yunli did not deliberately hide his identity, nor did he do anything to keep her from finding out. Su Ye felt that he was quite loyal when he was not being a beast. Especially when her opponent in the PK was his cousin, Lin Zhan, who he was very close to¡­ After the PK ended, Su Ye¡¯s live stream continued for a bit while Su Xing was happily adding up his elder sister¡¯s ie tonight with his calctor. The old men had already said goodnight to each other in the group chat. The most active person in the live stream room was the new fan ¡®Young Master Long¡¯. As for Bo Yunli, he hadn¡¯t appeared again after the PK ended. Su Ye felt that he must have been busy. Young Master Long: Sister T, you¡¯re too awesome! I¡¯ve never seen a woman y games as well as you¡­ No, I¡¯ve never seen anyone y games as well as you do! Aside from the three grandfathers and Bo Yunli, Young Master Long was the true number one fan. Therefore, Su Ye treated him quite well and replied to him often. What they did not know was that Bo Yunli had been quietly reading their conversation. He was leaning against the sofa in his study. The light was dim, and he was holding his phone with one hand. He was staring at the interaction between Su Ye and Young Master Long. His expression was cold. Young Master Long: ¡°Sister T, you¡¯re already the best in the region. Partner with me to y and I¡¯ll pay you¡±. Bo Yunli sneered. Did he think that it was so easy to bribe a little brat? But in the next second, he heard Su Ye ask, ¡°How much?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s expression wasplicated. Young Master Long: ¡°Sister T, how about this? For 80,000, we can y for two hours. No matter what we do in those two hours, I¡¯ll pay you 80,000.¡±. Young Master Long¡¯s words were very uncouth. He obviously wanted Su Ye to y with him for two hours, but the way he said it was obscene. Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. Weren¡¯t there any good people in the live stream room? This was not good, Just as he was thinking, the next second, he heard Su Ye say, ¡°Okay¡­¡± Just as the word ¡®okay¡¯ was uttered, a crack appeared on Bo Yunli¡¯s usually calm facade. 80,000 yuan for two hours and you¡¯re actually going to agree? How long will you actually y? Bo Yunli felt that there was only one way to make her not agree. He tapped a few times on the screen. Soon, a new message appeared in thements section. Netizens from all over the world stared at the message for a long time to make sure they weren¡¯t blind. Li: I¡¯ll give you 8 million yuan for one night. Chapter 88 - He Also Has a Little Brother?

Chapter 88: He Also Has a Little Brother?

He wanted to say, ¡®8 million for one night of not ying games and for you to do your homework¡¯. But he was afraid that Su Ye had epted that person¡¯s invitation first, so he sent the first half of the sentence in his hurry. But just as he was about to send the second half of the sentence, a message popped up on the screen. You have been kicked out of the live stream room by the host TKO. Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes twitched violently, and he was so angry that heughed. The next day was Saturday. Su Ye didn¡¯t have to go to school, but she still got up early to run. As soon as she got home, she saw Ms. Zhang instructing two delivery boys to move a big box into the house. The box was rattling, and it sounded like a bunch of small porcin bottles colliding. Su Ye knew that the things she had bought in the 11.11 festival had arrived. Coincidentally, the money from yesterday¡¯s live stream had also arrived Ms. Zhang looked at the simple and crude big box on the ground. When she saw the eldest miss return, she asked curiously, ¡°Miss, what did you buy here? It¡¯s so heavy. I gave the delivery boys an extra 30 yuan before they helped move it in.¡± Su Ye rolled up her sleeves. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s just some random little things.¡± As she spoke, she directly carried the box on her shoulder with one hand and said calmly without panting, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± Two delivery boys could barely lift the big box, but the eldest miss was able to lift it all by herself? And it seemed so effortless¡­ Ms. Zhang looked incredulous and slowly turned to look at a delivery boy. The panting delivery boy had a pained expression on his face and quickly exined, ¡°We really didn¡¯t pretend¡­ that box is really heavy!¡± What was even more shocking was that Su Ye had just gone up two flights of stairs when her cell phone rang in her pocket. She actually let go of one hand to take out her cell phone and only used the other hand to hold the box on her shoulder. It was a new WeChat message from Young Master Long, who had just added her as a friendst night. Young Master Long: Sister T, you said ¡®Alright, I¡¯ll think about it¡¯st night. You¡¯ve already thought about it all night. Are you going to partner with me? Su Ye tapped on the screen with one hand: Next time, I¡¯ll team up with you. But you don¡¯t have to pay. Young Master Long: Sister T, you¡¯re too kind. I like people who are loyal the most. I¡¯ll definitely make friends with you. In the future, I¡¯ll definitely reward you if you go live! Let¡¯s not chat for now. My little brother said that he has something urgent to discuss with me. ¡®He has a little brother too? Su Ye put away her phone and carried her box upstairs. The Su family without Liu Guifang was extremely rxed ¡ª The Rong family mansion had eight guest rooms. Liu Guifang stayed in the most luxurious one. Back then, when she got married, the Su and Rong families both took a liking to the Liu family. At that time, the Su family was many times better than the Rong family, so she chose the Su family and her sister married into the Rong family. She thought that her life would be filled with glory, but who knew that not long after she married into the Su family, the Su family would have such a huge scandal! She looked at the elegant decorations of the Rong family and felt that only such an elegant house would match her noble status. After breakfast, Liu Guifang was in a good mood. She thanked Rong Shengming, ¡°My disappointing granddaughter has caused so much trouble, and I still have to stay here and disturb you. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Rong Shengming looked righteous. ¡°What are you talking about? When your sister passed away, she especially entrusted me to take good care of you. The Rong family is your mother¡¯s family. If you miss Rong Ruo, you cane at any time. As for Su Ye¡­ sigh, she didn¡¯t inherit your good genes!¡± Chapter 89 - You Peeked At My Phone (Two in one)

Chapter 89: You Peeked At My Phone (Two in one)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After the meal, Hu Xiuli cut a te of fresh fruit and sent it to Liu Guifang. Then, she wore the jade bracelet Liu Guifang had just given her and returned to Rong Ruo¡¯s room. Seeing that her daughter was still covered by the nket and did not want to get up even though she was awake, she closed the door and sat in front of her daughter¡¯s bed. She said in a concerned voice, ¡°Rong Ruo, why do I hear that Bo Yunli and Su Ye seem to be...¡± Halfway through her words, she saw Rong Ruo suddenlye out from under the nket. She denied vehemently, ¡°Rumors! It¡¯s all rumors! Mom! Why do you believe it too?¡± Ever since she returned from the banquet the day before yesterday, Rong Ruo had been absent-minded. She was extremely frustrated. From primary school to high school, she had always been the school beauty who was well liked. She was always surrounded by countless fans. But yesterday, not only did Wang Dongqing treat her coldly, even Xie Minmin was a little strange. She had already gotten used to the endless poprity. Now that it was like this, she would not ept it! It was rare for Hu Xiuli to see her daughter lose herposure like this, so she quickly coaxed her, ¡°Silly, how can I believe it? I am just asking you. Okay, okay, okay, I won¡¯t ask anymore.¡± Seeing that Rong Ruo was no longer making a fuss, she said nicely, ¡°Ever since you came back from the banquet, you haven¡¯t spoken properly to grandfather. Don¡¯t look at how he is usually strict with you, he actually pampers you the most. No matter what you do, he won¡¯t really be angry.¡± ¡°I know.¡±Rong Ruo bit her lip, but when she recalled what grandfather had said at the banquet that day, her face instantly turned red again. Hu Xiuli pinched her little face, ¡°Alright, your grandfather and your father are currently worrying in the study. Bring the tea over to them. You¡¯re so smart, maybe you can help theme up with a good idea.¡± Rong Ruo thought about it and felt that what her mother said made sense. She had to pull herself together. The troubles she had now were all caused by Su Ye. She could not punish herself for other people¡¯s mistakes. After entering the study, Rong Ruo obediently called for them. Then, she ced the tea set on the crystal tea table and prepared to pour the tea. Rong Shengming was still a little angry at first, but when he heard her call him, the anger disappeared. Rong Qishan lit a cigarette before he sighed and said, ¡°The Zhai family is being very difficult. Especially Zhai Si. They should not forget they came from a tiny ce like Deer City!¡± Rong Shengming was clearly moreposed than Rong Qishan. ¡°Don¡¯t call him Zhai Si. He has a name. His name is Zhai Siqiao!¡± ¡°Silly, there are no outsiders in our house. What¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡± Rong Shengming nced at his son. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on Zhai Siqiao. Deer City is a difficult ce to thrive in. If we left you there, you won¡¯t be able to survive for a day. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s capable of making a name for himself in that ce. It¡¯s said that even ten of our families can¡¯tpare to his family¡¯s wealth!¡± Rong Qishan took a puff of his cigarette. ¡°Father, I know all of this. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how important the Zhai family¡¯s cooperation is to us. The Wang family¡¯s cooperation has yet to be negotiated. If the Zhai family really finds someone else to cooperate with next year, our business will not be easy to conduct.¡± Rong Ruo listened to their words. She served the tea and put away the tea tray. Tilting her head, she asked innocently, ¡°Does uncle Zhai have a son who is about my age?¡± Rong Qishan looked at his cute daughter and smiled. ¡°Yes, his son is called Zhai Tianlong. However, he is not in your high school. His grades are poor and he is in a regr high school.¡± Rong Ruo nodded regretfully. Rong Shengming looked at his granddaughter. ¡°Rong Ruo, have you thought of something?¡± Rong Ruo pursed her lips shyly. She looked at the door and saw that it was closed, she then said with relief, ¡°If we want the Zhai family to continue working with us, we have to cater to their interests. Does Uncle Zhai have any preferences?¡± Rong Qishan thought about it for a moment, but then he looked troubled. ¡°The Zhai family is different from the Wang family. They are a martial arts family, and they like to y with sabers and swords. They don¡¯t like music, chess, calligraphy, or painting.¡± He bit on his cigarette and continued, ¡°I heard that the father and son of the Zhai family are boxing fanatics. They like boxing, and it sounds scary. How can we cater to their interests?¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s eyes rolled as she recalled Xie Minmin looking up Huo Jinliang¡¯s life story the other day. She deliberated and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. My desk mate, Xie Minmin, has been practicing boxing since she was young. I¡¯ll ask her about it on Monday.¡± Rong Shengming seemed to have been inspired by his granddaughter. ¡°Oh right, I heard that Zhai Siqiao fought too much in his early years and fell ill. Sometimes, he would even faint suddenly. His wife is quite anxious. I¡¯ll look for an expert in that field in the next few days.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡±Rong Ruo nced at her grandfather and made up her mind. This time, she must help her family stabilize their cooperation with the Zhai family so that her grandfather would look at her in a new light. She had to let everyone in the capital know that the daughter of the Rong family was the real deal! The Su family? It was just a joke! ¡ª The Zhai family was located in the south of the capital city. It was arge courtyard house. There were wooden stakes and sandbags in the courtyard. Boxing gloves were hung on the sandbags. One look and one could tell that they were martial artists. At three in the afternoon, Zhai Tianlong came back in a hurry. He was 6¡¯3¡å and had a buzz cut. He had a powerful and domineering aura. Zhai Siqiao came out of the main house and looked at his son¡¯s expression. ¡°Who has offended you so early in the morning?¡± Zhai Siqiao doted on his son very much. He only looked fierce. The long scar on his forehead looked like a twisted and ferocious centipede. ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing to say it out loud. My subordinate was bullied,¡± Zhai Tianlong said as he grabbed the cor of his t-shirt. He pulled the T-shirt off and threw it on a wooden stake at the side, his muscles, which made people tremble with fear, were exposed. ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to send them a message. I¡¯ll bring my underlings to fight with them on Monday.¡± Zhai Siqiao clicked his tongue. ¡°Son, we¡¯re in the capital city now. There are many cops. I don¡¯t care what you. Don¡¯t provoke the police. Although our family is doing a proper business now, we still have to take precautions...¡± Zhai Tianlong said impatiently, ¡°Dad, stop nagging.¡± He touched his pocket. ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s my phone?¡± Zhai Siqiao rubbed his knuckles. They were sore on rainy days. He gave the maid a look. The maid then handed the phone over. ¡°Young master, you left it at home because you were in a hurry when you went out.¡± Zhai Tianlong took the phone and looked at it. Indeed, the interface was different from when he had left it. ¡°Dad, you peeked at my phone again.¡± Zhai Siqiao narrowed his eyes.. ¡°I see that there¡¯s another girl in your WeChat.¡± Chapter 90 - The President Said That He Does Not Trust You (Two in one)

Chapter 90: The President Said That He Does Not Trust You (Two in one)

Zhai Siqiao tried his best to calm him down. ¡°Son, you should take it easy¡­¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop.¡± Zhai Tianlong waved his hand at his father, who was a little irritated. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Sister T is my idol! I¡¯m not like you. I¡¯m not interested in dating!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not like me.¡± Zhai Siqiao nodded with relief. He was about to turn around and go back to the house when she suddenly felt that something was wrong. He turned around; His eyes were wide open. ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m not like that either. Luckily, your mother is not at home. If your mother heard this, she would make a fuss again!¡± Zhai Tianlong checked that there were no messages from Sister T, then he put his phone back into his pocket. He hooked the boxing gloves hanging on the sandbag and put them on. He hit the sandbag twice and asked casually, ¡°Where did my mother go?¡± Zhai Siqiao looked at his son¡¯s strong and powerful boxing skills and could not help but nod and praise him. ¡°Needless to say, my son really has the style of Huo Jinliang from back then. I wonder who his disciple was¡­¡± Thinking of his son¡¯s question just now, he said helplessly, ¡°Your mom went to have afternoon tea with Mrs. Rong.¡± ¡°The Rong Family?¡± Zhai Tianlong¡¯s fists paused. ¡°Aren¡¯t you not going to work with them? Why would my mother drink tea with them?¡± Zhai Siqiao sighed. ¡°Mrs. Rong is a good host. Logically speaking, I am a loyal person. When our family first came to the capital in the early years, the Rong family was the first to work with us. I have always remembered this favor. These years, I have turned a blind eye to the Rong family taking advantage of us behind our backs. But this year, they have really gone too far.¡± Zhai Tianlong rarely expressed his agreement with his father. ¡°I think you did the right thing. It should have been like this a long time ago. I see that the Rong family is all fake. There¡¯s nothing good about them.¡± Zhai Siqiao patted his son¡¯s back. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± ¡ª Su Ye came back from outside with a heavy ck schoolbag. Su Xing held an apple that he had just taken a bite of. He was one step ahead of Ms. Zhang and opened the door for his sister. ¡°Sis, what did you buy? You earned so much yesterday. Did you spend it all?¡± Before Su Xing could finish, Su Ye said, ¡°I spent it all.¡± ¡°You¡­ spent it all?¡± Su Xing said in shock. He was too shocked. He let go of the apple and it fell to the ground. However, he soon realized that his sister would think that he was too stingy. After all, he thought that his sister was the most beautifuldy in the capital, so she should spend as much money as she could. He quickly picked up the apple again and rubbed it against his body. He pretended as if nothing had happened and continued to eat. ¡°Sis, you can spend as much as you want. I love watching you spend money! If it¡¯s not enough, I still have pocket money!¡± Su Ye curled her lips and touched his head. ¡°Last time you said that your stomach always hurts, so I¡¯ll make you some medicine.¡± When she returned to her room, she took out a few empty small porcin bottles from the express delivery box that she had received in the morning and poured out the things in her schoolbag. Out came thousand-year-old mountain ginseng, Cordyceps sinensis, Tianshan Snow Lotus and wild Ganoderma from her bag. No wonder she had spent all her money! When she had written the prescription before, she had discovered that many medicines had strange properties. Most people did not know how to decoct the medicine to its maximum effect. It was better for her to directly help them make pills. She could also use them and best of all, she could set the price. While she was picking up the medicine, she received a few new messages on her phone. The first message was from Xie Minmin. Mr. Weimin: Long, from Professional High School has found someone to pass on a message saying that he will block us after school on Monday. Why don¡¯t you ask for leave on Monday? I will deal with them. She replied to her. Her Ancestor: Ask them toe. The other message was sent by Gu Qi. The hardworking Gu Xiaoqi: Yes, good news. I have finished working on all the textbooks! Su Ye¡¯s eyes lit up. This is indeed good news. She replied to her Her Ancestor: So sweet *pats head* Previously, Yunli said that the reward would be doubled afterpleting all six books. That would mean it woulde to 4.8 million yuan¡­ After exiting the chat with Gu Qi, Su Ye found Bo Yunli on her WeChat friend list and typed a line of words. Her fingertips paused for a moment before she tapped send. Last time, she had mercilessly kicked him out of the livestream room. He wouldn¡¯t be angry, right? Actually, she shouldn¡¯t treat a him like this, but¡­ When she saw that sentence, Su Ye¡¯s first instinct was to kick him out. And this was in the livestream room. If he had said it to her face, she would have done much worse¡­ ¡ª At this moment, Bo Yunli was working efficiently by hisputer. When he was in a bad mood, he liked to numb himself with work. When Su Ye sent her WeChat message, the phone next to the keyboard only lit up for a moment before he muted it. But even though it only lit up for a moment, Bo Yunli still picked up the phone and looked at it. Her ancestor: Are you there? Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. He replied with only one word: yes. But in the next second, the smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared. Her Ancestor: I¡¯ve finished the textbooks. Do you have time to settle the bill? The veins on Bo Yunli¡¯s forehead twitched. He narrowed his eyes and sent a voice message. His voice was deep and cold. ¡°Look for Lu Wenbin for this kind of thing. I¡¯m very busy right now.¡± After saying that, he turned off the screen and threw the phone back on the table in one go. After listening to the voice message, Su Ye said nothing. Why does it seem like he had a grudge against her? She was an old ancestor who had died forty years ago due to injustice, but she did not have such a grudge against anyone. Forget it. It was better to look for Bin Bin. Bin Bin was much cuter than him. Soon, when the screen of the other phone on Bo Yunli¡¯s desk lit up, he remembered that he had Lu Wenbin¡¯ phone. He was silent for two seconds. He seemed to have thought of something. He picked up the phone and was not in a hurry to reply. He first saved the half-processed documents on theputer, clicked close, and then turned the swivel chair he was on to the side. Only then did he open WeChat. Her Ancestor: Your president wants me to ask you to pay me. It¡¯s a total of 4.8 million. Bo Yunli¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the screen. Bin Bin: Okay, I took a look. The president is free on Monday. I¡¯ll see you after school. After a long while, two new messages popped up on the screen. Her Ancestor: it¡¯s just the payment. Why do you want to meet up? Just transfer the money directly! Her Ancestor: Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t believe that I¡¯m done? *shocked* Bo Yunli¡¯s long and narrow eyes slightly twitched, and his fingers moved slightly. Bin Bin: That¡¯s right. The president said that he doesn¡¯t trust you. He wants to verify it in person. ¡®4.8 million yuan isn¡¯t enough to warrant a meeting?¡¯ Chapter 91 - Healthcare

Chapter 91: Healthcare

It was Monday. The rm clock at Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s house rang at 6 AM sharp as usual. He was kicked awake by his wife. He half-closed his eyes and went to the bathroom to wash his face and wipe the top of his head. But just as he touched the top of his head, he was suddenly shocked. Something was wrong. Why was it so painful? He hadn¡¯t felt this sensation for many years. His whole body quivered and he instantly woke up. He looked at the mirror and looked at it again and again. His hair actually grew! He had used countless methods before. At one point the only option left was to have a hair transnt. Who would have thought¡­ He always believed in his students. Su Ye was definitely a smart and good child. Her grades were not good now, but she was just not inspired. If there was a chance, he still had to continue talking to her parents. On the way to school, Zhang Guangqiu was full of energy. It was autumn. His wife had prepared a hat for him, but he did not dare wear it. He was afraid that it would crush his hard-earned hair. It was time for the students to enter the school. Zhang Guangqiu saw Liu Guifang standing at the school gate from afar, looking in kindly. When Su Ye was in her first year of high school, Liu Guifang attended a parent-teacher conference for her. Although she only sat for two minutes and then left and never came back, Zhang Guangqiu still remembered her face. Zhang Guangqiu thought to himself, ¡®She must be here to send Su Ye to school.¡¯ Although her mother was unreliable, at least she had a grandmother who loved her. ¡°Hello, you are Su Ye¡¯s grandmother, right?¡± Liu Guifang turned around when she heard the voice. When she heard the name ¡®Su Ye¡¯, she immediately hid the smile on her face and her eyes turned cold. ¡°And you are?¡± Zhang Guangqiu was proud to have such an outstanding student like Su Ye. He said excitedly, ¡°I am Su Ye¡¯s homeroom teacher.¡± Su Ye¡¯s homeroom teacher? Liu Guifang looked at him scornfully. ¡°What did Su Ye do this time?¡± Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s face was filled with gratitude and joy. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m here to praise Su Ye¡­¡± ¡°Praise?¡± Liu Guifang frowned and her face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Her results went up?¡± Zhang Guangqiu smiled. ¡°Her results¡­ are still the same. I wanted to praise her for other things. She really helped me¡­¡± If her results were not good, then no matter how good she was in other things, it did not matter. Liu Guifang immediately lost interest in listening. She raised her hand impatiently and interrupted, ¡°Alright, stop talking. I¡¯m very busy. Moreover, I¡¯m here to send Rong Ruo to school. I don¡¯t care for a poor granddaughter like Su Ye!¡± Saying that, she turned around and left. Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s face stiffened. The words that he had not finished saying were stuck in his throat. He just wanted to tell her that her granddaughter was a very outstanding child¡­ ¡ª During the self-study ss, Su Ye took out a few small bottles of different sizes from her bag and tore a few pieces of paper from her notebook. These were the medicines that she had made over the weekend. In order to make it easier to distinguish them, she was going tobel them. Gu Qi was already used to her desk mate¡¯s strange behavior. Smiling, she put the twopleted textbooks onto Su Ye¡¯s desk and nced at the bottles. Even though she was fully prepared to encounter anything, when she saw thebel Su Ye was putting on the bottle, she was still shocked. Su Ye had written, ¡®Great healthcare¡¯. Chapter 92 - Patted His Head

Chapter 92: Patted His Head

Gu Qi was stunned. She froze and didn¡¯t move. It wasn¡¯t until Su Ye had pasted ¡®Mini Healthcare¡¯ on another smaller bottle that Gu Qi realized that it was just a simple health care product¡­ Halfway through the self-study ss, Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s sparkling eyes appeared by the small window at the back door. He nced inside and locked onto Su Ye. Not wanting to affect the other students¡¯ self-study, he gently opened the back door and moved to Su Ye¡¯s side. Monday was the day to get his medicine. Su Ye nced at him and beckoned him to her side. Zhang Guangqiu didn¡¯t fully understand, but he still moved his head closer to her. The next second, Su Ye casually touched the top of his head. As a doctor, Su Ye was very responsible. She had to prescribe the next stage of medicine ording to the growth of her hair. Tian Chong, who was sitting at the front table, heard some movement behind him and subconsciously turned around to take a look. With a nce, his jaw dropped to the ground. What was Su Ye doing?! Was she taming the teacher?! After a long while, he silently turned around and pinched someone. Su Ye touched the top of his head, and sure enough, it was just as she had expected. Then, she took out a bottle from the row of bottles in front of her and handed it to Zhang Guangqiu. Zhang Guangqiu took the small medicine bottle, and his eyes lit up. Last time, it was a packet of medicine that needed to be boiled, but this time, it had been upgraded to pills. He took it and looked at it carefully. The small porcin bottle was carved with blue and white patterns, and it was quite unique. However, it seemed quite old. As if he had thought of something, Zhang Guangqiu took out a crumpled 100-yuan note from his pocket. ¡°Su Ye, the medicine you gave to me should be quite expensive, right? This money is for you. I can¡¯t let my students suffer a loss. Take the extra money as pocket money. Buy some delicious food. You¡¯re too thin.¡± Su Ye nced at the note and narrowed her eyes. ¡°No need. It¡¯s very cheap. It¡¯s not worth much.¡± The medicine she gave Zhang Guangqiu was indeed not expensive. It was only about tens thousand yuan but fortunately, she had a treasure trove. Zhang Guangqiu thought for a moment, then silently stuffed the money back into his pocket. ¡°Thank you. Your medicine is so powerful. Your ancestors are from an aristocratic family of traditional Chinese medicine, right?¡± Su Ye smiled and did not exin. After the morning self-study session, Su Ye heard someone calling her from the back door. She looked towards the source of the voice and saw that it was Xie Minmin. She had speciallye to see if Su Ye had applied for leave. The two of them chatted briefly and agreed on a ce to meet after school. As the meeting with Bo Yun Li was also after school, Su Ye nned to quickly get rid of the group of people from the gang so as not to dy making money. In Grade 12 ss 1, Rong Ruo walked to Xie Minmin. Xie Minmin¡¯s unreadable gaze swept across her face a few times before she said, ¡°Minmin, where did you go just now?¡± Xie Minmin thought that preparing for a fight was not a good thing and she did not want to drag Rong Ruo into it. So, sheughed loudly and said, ¡°Where else could I go during ss? I went to the toilet.¡± Rong Ruo bit her lip. Her eyes were foggy, as if she had been betrayed. She had just finished her morning self-study when she saw Xie Minmin rushing out. Something seemed strange, so she followed her. Then she saw that Xie Minmin had gone to look for Su Ye. The two of them had been chatting happily. Rong Ruo could not understand. She did not like people with Xie Minmin¡¯s personality at all, but she still felt like they were friends. But what about Xie Minmin? Minmin had only met Su Ye a few times, and she suddenly treated Rong Ruo coldly. She even went to see Su Ye behind Rong Ruo¡¯s back. Wasn¡¯t this rather hypocritical? Rong Ruo tightened the pen in her hand, but¡­ the unexpected gain was that she actually heard them say that they were going to have a fight with a high-ranking official after school? Chapter 93 - The Teacher is Here!

Chapter 93: The Teacher is Here!

Anyway, Xie Minmin was the one who was unkind in the first ce, she had a right to be unhappy. Nobody asked Xie Minmin to look for Su Ye! This morning, Rong Ruo had specially asked Su Ye¡¯s grandmother to send her to school, just to anger Su Ye. But who knew that Su Ye would simply pass by them. She didn¡¯t even bat her eyelids! She was simply detestable! A high school student asking for a fight could be a big or small matter. It all depended on whether anyone was willing to add fuel to the fire¡­ ¡ª After school, Wang Dongqing had been holding it in for the whole day and finally decided to find an opportunity to talk to Rong Ruo, so that she would not look for him to have lunch with her again in the future. However, when he followed her to the small alley behind the school, he suddenly did not see Rong Ruo¡¯s figure. Instead, he saw Su Ye and Xie Minmin standing in the alley. Just as they were about to speak, another group of people came from opposite them. Each of them looked extremely ferocious. Wang Dongqing quickly hid behind the wall. A group of foul-smelling hooligans surrounded a tall man called Brother Long. The man was wearing a sleeveless t-shirt. His right hand was smacking the palm of his left hand. As he moved, his well-developed biceps trembled. What was even more shocking was that other than Brother Long, the other thugs were holding knives in their hands! What kind of people had Su Ye and the others provoked? This was no joke! As a boy and especially as Xie Minmin¡¯s ss monitor, Wang Dongqing felt that he had to do something. However, as a good student, he had never seen such a thing before. At this moment, his eyes widened uncontrobly, and his legs trembled. Xie Minmin recognized at a nce that the person standing next to Brother Long was the red-haired man fromst time. He pointed at them while nodding and bowing as he introduced them to Brother Long. ¡°F*ck,¡± Xie Minmin could not help but curse, ¡°There are only two of us. Is there a need to brandish knives?¡± Meanwhile, Su Ye did not look to the side at all. Her casual gaze only swept twice over the face of the man who was called Brother Long. Why did he look a little familiar? She recalled the WeChat profile picture of a certain fan¡­ A momentter, the corners of her lips slowly curled up into a faint smile. Wasn¡¯t this a coincidence? ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go buy knives too. This is too much!¡± After saying that, Xie Minmin dragged Su Ye and was about to leave. However, Su Ye seemed to be rooted to the spot. No matter how hard she dragged her, she would not budge. In the next second, Su Ye grabbed Xie Minmin¡¯s wrist and said in a calm tone as usual, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Xie Minmin nced at the group of thugs and was a little worried. ¡°Yeah, I know that you¡¯re quite good at fighting, but you¡¯re not an iron wall. You can¡¯t fight against knives¡­¡± Su Ye did not listen to her advice. She let go of her hand and touched her face. She said with a smile, ¡°Look at how scared you are.¡± Wang Dongqing, who was hiding behind the corner, widened his eyes. Did Su Ye want to fight them? Wasn¡¯t that crazy? Did she want to die? He gritted his teeth. ¡®Su Ye, you owe me one. Think about how to thank me.¡¯ After thinking about it, he took a deep breath and shouted. ¡°The teacher is here!¡± After shouting, he quickly went back to the wall. His voice was extremely shaky. The alley instantly became quiet. The hooligans on the opposite side were stunned. After looking at each other for a second, they roared withughter and could not stop. ¡°AHAHAHAHAHA, you¡¯re really a good boy, aren¡¯t you? Do you think we¡¯re afraid of a teacher?¡± ¡°Forget about a teacher. We¡¯re not afraid even if the emperores!¡± ¡°Yo! Kid behind the wall, we¡¯re not going to fight you today. We¡¯ll let you run to your heart¡¯s content! Hahahaha!¡± Xie Minmin was speechless as she listened to the continuous jeers from the opposite side. Why did that sound like Wang Dongqing¡¯s voice just now? It was so embarrassing¡­ Chapter 94 - Brother Long, Sister T, Fate

Chapter 94: Brother Long, Sister T, Fate

Behind the wall, Wang Dongqing adjusted his sses. His face was extremely red. He had done his best. If anyone was to me, it was the group of hooligans. Under the setting sun, Su Ye was standing casually. She was leaning against the wall facing the group of people. She was not smiling. She was wild and crazy. When she smiled, she was both beautiful and gorgeous. Zhai Tianlong was stunned. He looked at the red-haired man. ¡°Just the two of them? Didn¡¯t you say there was a group of people?¡± The red-haired man was also puzzled. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case? In the afternoon, a woman called me and informed me that they found a group of people to fight us. All of them had knives. That¡¯s why I asked the others to bring their weapons.¡± ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t understand anything.¡± After saying that, Zhai Tianlong raised his eyelids and looked at Su Ye. ¡°Did you break my little brother¡¯s leg?¡± Su Ye raised her eyebrows. ¡°Brother Long, you have good eyesight.¡± ¡°What did you call me?¡± Zhai Tianlong thought that she was taking advantage of him and was so angry that his veins bulged. The red-haired man said angrily, ¡°Boss, this woman is like this. Last time, she even called us children! Calling you ¡®Brother Long¡¯ so casually is too much¡­¡± Following Zhai Tianlong¡¯s re, the red-haired man realized that he had gone astray. He quickly changed his words. ¡°Boss, this woman needs to be taught a lesson. Beat her up!¡± Zhai Tianlong spat, ¡°I hate people like you from the First High School the most. You think that you are good at your studies, but you are weak. Do I need to give you more time to find a teacher?!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding hooligansughed again. Xie Minmin could not help but chuckle. Su Ye was not in a hurry either. After these cheerful and optimistic children hadughed enough, she looked at Zhai Tianlong with a hint of yfulness on her lips and said slowly. ¡°You don¡¯t even recognize your sister?¡± Zhai Tianlong rubbed his fists and looked ready to attack. ¡°Sister? What sister? I don¡¯t have a sister!¡± After saying that, he raised his feet and was about to rush over. Xie Minmin quickly prepared to meet him. At this moment, Su Ye said calmly, ¡°What sister, you ask? Generally speaking, you call me¡­ Sister T.¡± As soon as the words ¡®Sister T¡¯ were uttered, Zhai Tianlong was stunned! Sister T¡­ Sister T? Sister T! Zhai Tianlong¡¯s expression instantly blossomed with warmth, and his eyes sparkled. No wonder he felt that this girl was imposing and walked like a dragon. As expected, only Sister T had such a temperament! Before the red-haired man could react, he leaned over to the boss and fanned himself. ¡°Sister T? Pfft! Boss, kick her!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Zhai Tianlong turned around and gave him a kick. ¡°Why are you talking to Sister T?¡± The red-haired man sat on the ground. Before he could stand up, he heard his boss speak in an extremely jovial tone. ¡°Sister T, are you enrolled in the First High School? I admire the students of the First High School the most¡­¡± The red-haired man¡¯s mouth was agape. If he remembered correctly, his boss had just said that he hated the people of First High School the most¡­ He had never seen his boss acting so strangely before. Who was this woman?! ¡°Sister T, are you hungry? Are you tired? Coming here today won¡¯t stop you from doing your homework, right?¡± Su Ye smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I never do homework.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fate! I never do homework either!¡± Looking at the mysterious scene in front of her, Xie Minmin scratched her temples,pletely unable to react to what was happening. Behind the wall, Wang Dongqing was also dumbfounded, thinking that he was dreaming. And Rong Ruo, who was hiding in the dark to observe all of this, had a malicious and evil look on her face, her palm even had a bloody mark on it. Fortunately, she was already prepared¡­ Chapter 95 - They Had Turned Over a New Leaf

Chapter 95: They Had Turned Over a New Leaf

No one could understand how happy Zhai Tianlong was after seeing his idol. He was actually quite good-looking. His facial features were sharp and handsome, but he was a little fierce. However, in front of Sister T, that fierce look waspletely gone. He did not care about his image at all. He spoke softly, afraid that he would upset her. ¡°Sister T, what did my bunch of ignorant underlings do to provoke you? If you don¡¯t feel happy, I will chop off one of their arms!¡± The underlings hugged each other and shivered. They had long heard that women were trouble. This time, they had really offended their ancestors! Su Ye answered calmly, ¡°They are very rude.¡± Zhai Tianlong turned around and red at his underlings. He scolded them angrily. ¡°In the future, none of us are allowed to yell at others, let alone our ancestors! If anyone dares yell at anyone again; I¡¯ll pull out their tongue!¡± The red-haired man nodded in a daze. If he did not yell at anyone, was he still a hooligan? They were going to turn over a new leaf¡­ The sudden turn of events shocked Xie Minmin so much that she forcefully swallowed back the profanity that was about toe out of her mouth. Since the hooligans had turned over a new leaf, she, as a member of the Rocket ss, should bear with it. Zhai Tianlong grabbed the red-haired man¡¯s wrist and looked at the time. ¡°Sister T, let me treat you to a meal.¡± Su Ye did not answer Zhai Tianlong¡¯s question. Instead, she looked at the red-haired man. ¡°Who called you this afternoon?¡± The red-haired man¡¯s tone was respectful. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister T. I don¡¯t know her either. But her voice is quite soft and sweet¡­¡± Su Ye seemed to understand. ¡°It seems that we won¡¯t be able to eat tonight.¡± Everyone was puzzled when they heard that. However, in the next second, they heard sirens approach from afar¡­ Logically speaking, there was no reason to arrest them if they had not started fighting, but s, they had knives with them. Wang Dongqing had been behind the wall the whole time, so he was not affected, but he still felt that something was wrong. He had clearly followed Rong Ruo here, but Rong Ruo did note. Instead, the police hade¡­ At the same time, behind the big tree across the alley, a figure left. Rong Ruo called the police. Initially, she just wanted to anger them and let them teach Su Ye and Xie Minmin a lesson. However, during the phone call, she identally learned that the Brother Long they were talking about was Zhai Siqiao¡¯s son, Zhai Tianlong. Zhai Siqiao was most afraid that his son would offend the police, and her father, Rong Qishan, just so happened to know the director of the police station here. If the police arrested Zhai Tianlong first, and then her father helped to save him, Zhai Siqiao would definitely be grateful to them. She had thought about it carefully. She had indeed underestimated Su Ye¡¯s methods. She did not expect that Su Ye had already conversed with Zhai Tianlong. Although she had avoided being beaten, Su Ye could not avoid the pain in the police station. She would definitely be so scared there that she would beg for mercy¡­ Of course, it was useless to beg for mercy. Rong Ruo would only ask her father to save Zhai Tianlong. As for the others, they had to pray for themselves Before the police car arrived, Rong Ruo went back to look for Rong Qishan. She did not know that what was happening was different from what she had imagined No one¡¯s legs were weak, and no one was begging for mercy. As long as Zhai Tianlong could be with his idol, he would be happy wherever he went. Hemanded his subordinates, ¡°You guys take the cars in front. Sister T and I will take this one¡­¡± Before he bent down and got into the car, he looked at the police officer. ¡°Hello, you didn¡¯t light any incense in your car, right? My sister fainted¡­¡± The police officer said nothing. At the same time, Bo Yunli, who had been forgotten, had been waiting in the parking lot beside the school for a long time. Today, he was still driving himself. At this moment, he casually put his hand on the steering wheel and heard the sirens in the distance¡­ He suddenly thought of something, and his eyes narrowed. Chapter 96 - Director Yan

Chapter 96: Director Yan

Ten minutester, at the police station of Xuehai Road, the police officer, Zhang Li, nced at the corridor for the sixth time. He was still not used to it. A group of people were divided into two rows and sitting by the wall¡­ They were ying a video game. Zhai Tianlong said, ¡°D*mn, Sister T, you¡¯re awesome.¡± Xie minmin said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this game to be so fun. Ahhh, save me!¡± The red-haired man blinked and looked at Zhang Li. ¡°Hey, can I go in and get a ss of water? My boss has been ying games for a long time, he should be thirsty¡­¡± Zhang Li coughed twice. ¡°What boss? He¡¯s too young to employ you! You guys are students!¡± After reprimanding him, he finally silently opened the office door. ¡°Thank you.¡± In all his years as a police officer, Zhang Li had never seen such a polite hooligan. He did not utter a single word. He turned his head and looked at the group of unfazed prisoners. He used the walkie-talkie to knock on the wall. ¡°You guys, stop ying around! This is considered a gang fight with weapons! You might even end up in jail!¡± They all looked rxed. ¡°Dude, we didn¡¯t fight. Look at how friendly we are!¡± ¡°Those knives haven¡¯t even been sharpened. They are just props.¡± Zhang Li said sternly, ¡°Look at your colorful hair. Who would believe that you didn¡¯t fight? Moreover, the person who called the police said that she saw you fighting!¡± Zhai Tianlong¡¯s expression turned fierce when he heard that. ¡°Which idiot¡­¡± He suddenly looked at Su Ye and changed his words. ¡°May I ask, who called the police?¡± The police officer naturally could not say. Zhang Li waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s useless to ask. Hurry up and contact their parents!¡± When he said this, the few of them gathered together again. Zhai Tianlong said, ¡°Don¡¯t argue with me. Let my dad settle the matter that I caused.¡± Xie Minmin said, ¡°Forget it. If your dad knew, wouldn¡¯t he break your legs? Let my grandpae. He loves me the most¡­ But why is no one picking up the phone?¡± Su Ye propped up her brows. ¡°After this game is over, I¡¯ll send a WeChat message.¡± Zhang Li was speechless once again. By now, most children would be in tears, but these people were not in a hurry at all. They were even bickering with each other. Could it be that their parents were all extremely rich? How was that possible? Just as he was thinking, there was anothermotion at the entrance of the police station. ¡°Director Yan, the station chief just said that he was going to look for you. Why did youe here personally?¡± ¡°Director Yan, are you thirsty? I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Immediately after, a deep male voice sounded. ¡°No need to trouble yourself. You guys just make yourselves at home. There¡¯s nothing to do at the moment, so I came over.¡± Zhang Li was very excited when he heard the voice and hurriedly followed him out to take a look. In the capital, everyone knew of director Yan Zhengwei¡¯s reputation. He was in his fifties this year, but his mind was quick, and his skills were still outstanding. He had solved many strange cases in the past few years. A few years ago, he had even subdued many gunmen with his bare hands. In the police world, he was a legend. He never put on airs, but he had the kind of aura that made people respect him deeply. The group of people in the cell noticed something was up. Xie Minmin looked at the victory card in the game and was amazed, ¡°Su Ye! You¡¯re too awesome!¡± Su Ye patted her head very casually. As they spoke, Yan Zhengwei entered the room. When he heard Xie Minmin¡¯s voice, he subconsciously looked at them. Zhang Li followed his gaze and quickly scolded, ¡°All of you, stay down and don¡¯tugh!¡± Hearing this, everyone looked at Yan Zhengwei. They felt that this person was not someone to be trifled with, so they stopped talking. However, a minute had passed, and Yan Zhengwei still did not stop looking at them. Zhang Li said, ¡°Director Yan, don¡¯t lower yourself to their level. They are just a group of children.¡± Yan Zhengwei did not reply. To be more precise, he did not hear what Zhang Li was saying at all. His sharp and deep gaze kept falling on the girl whose name was Su Ye.. Chapter 97 - Was Not Saved By Her

Chapter 97: Was Not Saved By Her

At the same time, Su Ye saw him. However, Su Ye¡¯s reaction was much calmer. However, when she realized that her hand was still on Xie Minmin¡¯s head, she seemed to have thought of something. Her fingertips paused slightly, and she pretended to take her hand down casually. ¡°Director Yan! Pleasee in,¡± Director Hu of the police station weed him warmly. Yan Zhengwei withdrew his gaze thoughtfully and subconsciously touched the top of his head. Then, he nodded slightly at Director Hu and followed him in. On the other side, Xie Minmin took Su Ye by the arm. ¡°That person is so impressive. I didn¡¯t even dare take a deep breath.¡± Then, she paused and said, ¡°Oh right, when are you going to send the WeChat message? I¡¯m already numb from sitting.¡± Su Ye looked in the direction that Yan Zhengwei had left with a somewhatplicated expression. ¡°There¡¯s no need to send it.¡± ¡ª At the entrance of the police station, Bo Yunli¡¯s car was parked right in front of the Rong family¡¯s car. Rong Ruo had just stepped out of the car with Rong Qishan when she saw Bo Yunli. Her face was filled with surprise. However, when she thought that he might havee to save Su Ye, her eyes instantly darkened. Su Ye was really shameless. She did not look for her own parents but had actually troubled Bo Yunli! Rong Qishan was also stunned. He smiled insincerely and said, ¡°What a coincidence. Yunli is also¡­¡± However, Bo Yunli did not seem to have seen them at all. He walked straight into the station. Rong Qishan was very embarrassed, and his face was as ck as charcoal. Rong Ruo endured the jealousy in her heart. The most important thing now was to help her family stabilize their business and stabilize her position as the eldest daughter of a wealthy family. Bo Yunli looked normal, but his pace was obviously faster than usual. Rong Ruo did not want Su Ye to see him so quickly. She deliberately ran two steps and entered the station before him. After entering the house, they split up. Rong Qishan went to look for the director, while Rong Ruo went to look for Zhai Tianlong. Bo Yunli was one step behind and left his cell phone number at the register. Zhang Li nodded at him. Although he did not know who he was, it seemed that he had quite a background. He unconsciously became respectful. ¡°Where is Su Ye?¡± Bo Yunli asked. Zhang Li reacted for a moment. ¡°Oh, you are asking about the group of people who were caught just now, right? They are in the back room.¡± Bo Yunli had just taken two steps when he heard Zhang Li say doubtfully to the register behind him, ¡°That¡¯s weird. The phone number of the girl who went in just now is the same as the person who called the police.¡± Zhang Li saw that he had stopped walking and his gaze was frighteningly cold. He realized that he had let the cat out of the bag. The identity of the person who called the police should have been kept secret. It was just that the girl¡¯s phone number had eight fours in it. It was too easy to remember. ¡ª Rong Ruo entered the police station first. Just as she was about to inquire about Zhai Tianlong¡¯s whereabouts, she saw Zhai Tianlong, Su Ye, and the rest walking out while chatting andughing. Rong Ruo was stunned. ¡°You guys are¡­¡± Xie Minmin¡¯s expression was rxed. ¡°We were just released. Rong Ruo, why are you here?¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. She was caught off guard. How could someone be faster than her? She tightened her grip on the corner of her shirt and forced out a smile. ¡°That¡¯s great. I passed by the alley of the school and saw that you guys were caught. I especially asked my dad toe and save you guys¡­ Oh right, who saved you guys?¡± Xie Minmin raised her eyebrows at Su Ye. ¡°I don¡¯t know who it was,¡± She was so intimate with Su Ye! Just as she was thinking, Bo Yunli appeared at the door. He seemed to have realized something. It must be Yunli. Although he had just arrived, he must have used other methods. Why did he help her?! The credit for saving Zhai Tianlong was now ced on Su Ye! Xie Minmin looked at Bo Yunli with a gossipy expression. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s ¡®him¡¯.¡± Su Ye did not deny anything. Chapter 98 - God TKO

Chapter 98: God TKO

Bo Yunli looked at Su Ye with a prolonged gaze. Seeing that she was alive and kicking without a scratch, he was relieved. Then, he raised his eyebrows again. Where did she get the connections to release them? First of all, they could rule out Su Jinyang. With Su Jinyang¡¯s capabilities, it would take at least a day to save them. Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze was meaningful, but Su Ye¡¯s expression at this moment was obviously wanting him to be the scapegoat, so he could only acquiesce. Seeing that they still had something to say, Bo Yunli was not in a hurry to enter. He leaned against the door and waited patiently. Rong Ruo took two deep breaths and forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯re really amazing to be able to make Yunli treat you so well.¡± Even Xie Minmin could tell that these words were a little strange. In other words, Bo Yunli treated Su Ye well because of her amazing ways. Xie Minmin scratched her ear. Her feelings were a littleplicated. She did not know if she wanted tofort Rong Ruo or help Su Ye vent her anger, so she casually said, ¡°Rong Ruo, Qi Yu also treats you very well. You¡¯re also very amazing.¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Minmin, don¡¯t tease me,¡± she replied awkwardly. She turned to look at Zhai Tianlong and said, ¡°Once I knew that you were caught, I quickly asked my father toe. He has a very good rtionship with Inspector Hu.¡± Zhai Tianlong replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯, and his reaction was cold. Rong Ruo pursed her lips. ¡°By the way, I heard that Uncle Zhai fainted again some time ago. My grandfather knows experts in this field. I wonder when Uncle Zhai will be free?¡± Zhai Tianlong¡¯s tone was impatient. ¡°Make an appointment with my father.¡± Su Ye looked at Rong Ruo coldly. She knew that Rong Ruo would not be friendly with others for no reason. She must be trying to get something from the Zhai family. How interesting¡­ Even Rong Ruo did not know what to say to Zhai Tianlong, who did not cooperate with her. She could only look at Xie Minmin again. ¡°Minmin, let¡¯s go back together. I¡¯m interested in boxing recently. I want to talk to you.¡± ¡°Boxing?¡± Upon hearing this, Zhai Tianlong¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. Rong Ruo was delighted. The Zhai family really liked boxing. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Zhai Tianlong looking at Su Ye with a bright gaze. ¡°Sister T, you also like boxing, right?¡± Su Ye raised her eyebrows and looked at him withoutmenting. Zhai Tianlong chuckled. ¡°I knew it when I saw your ount name.¡± Xie minmin echoed, ¡°I saw it too when I was ying just now.¡± The underlings were confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t Sister T¡¯s in-game ount TKO? What does that mean?¡± When it came to boxing, Xie Minmin was excited. ¡°You all know what KO means, right? TKO is a hundred times more powerful than KO! Someone who can do a TKO is a God. He¡¯s so strong that even the referee feels that the strength of the two sides is imbnced. If they continue fighting, the opponent¡¯s life will be in danger. Therefore, before thepetition ends, the TKO will be judged as the winner. It has been many years since I¡¯ve heard of anyone who can do a TKO.¡± After she finished speaking, she looked at Su Ye with a smile. ¡°You must also admire Gods who are capable of TKO. That¡¯s why you came up with this name, right?¡± Su Ye replied with a rather mysterious smile. ¡°Something like that.¡± Rong Ruo did not know why, but even though she was the one who started the conversation, everyone¡¯s attention had turned to Su Ye in the end. She said somewhat anxiously, ¡°Since you all like boxing, you must have heard of Huo Jinliang, right?¡± ¡°Huo Jinliang? Of course we know who he is!¡± ¡°He is the world¡¯s boxing champion, my idol!¡± When they heard the name ¡®Huo Jinliang¡¯, everyone looked at Rong Ruo. Rong Ruo was secretly pleased with herself. Then, she said mysteriously, ¡°But none of you know who Huo Jinliang¡¯s disciple is, right?¡± Chapter 99 - Get into the Car

Chapter 99: Get into the Car

¡°Huo Jinliang¡¯s disciple?¡± ¡°Who knows who that is?¡± ¡°That information can¡¯t be found online!¡± Hearing the crowd¡¯s words, Rong Ruo was even more pleased. It seemed that she did not need to waste time with Xie Minmin. Now, she had the answer, and no one knew who Huo Jinliang¡¯s disciple was! After two days of research, she realized that all those who loved boxing respected Huo Jinliang very much and admired those who could be his disciple. If Zhai Siqiao knew that one of his disciples was in the Rong family¡­ wouldn¡¯t the Rong family be worshipped like a Bodhisattva? What made Rong Ruo feel that the heavens were helping her the most was that when her grandfather Rong Shengming was young, he actually had the honor of meeting Huo Jinliang once and understood his appearance and habits. In conclusion, Huo Jinliang¡¯s eldest disciple should be about the same age as her grandfather. Such an old man would have already retired from the boxing world for twenty to thirty years. No one cared whether he knew boxing or not. Therefore, her grandfather only needed to sit there steadily and wait for Zhai Siqiao to worship him. As for the real disciple, he had disappeared for so many years. He was definitely dead! Dead people could not speak! Zhai Tianlong was quite interested. He said to Rong Ruo, ¡°From your tone, do you know who his disciple is?¡± Rong Ruo was not in a hurry to answer. ¡°I have to seek the consent of the person involved first. He is very low-key and does not want too many people to know. Even I only found out recently.¡± Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Rong Ruo really knew Huo Jinliang¡¯s disciple? Su Ye saw this and slowly curved her lips. It was almost time to leave. Xie Minmin looked at Su Ye and said, ¡°Also, are youing with me, or with Tianlong?¡± Su Ye raised his chin at the man who stood outside the door like a pine tree. She slowly moved her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with him.¡± Settling the bill was a serious matter. When Xie Minmin heard this, she smiled. When she received a satisfactory answer, Bo Yunli lowered his eyes and returned to the car with a calm expression. The group of people walked out. Su Ye looked at Zhai Tianlong who was in front of her, deep in thought. He was the one who won the PK the other day. Moreover¡­ Su Ye took a step forward and patted his shoulder. Zhai Tianlong turned around and saw that it was Su Ye. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister T?¡± ¡°Tell me about your father¡¯s illness.¡± Zhai Tianlong did not expect Su Ye to be so nice. He was still thinking about this matter, so he described his father¡¯s illness in detail. Su Ye was very patient. After listening to him, she nodded slightly and said, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go and take a look at him personallyter.¡± Zhai Tianlong¡¯s reaction this time waspletely different from when Rong Ruo mentioned it earlier. He was very proactive. ¡°Sister T, you know medicine? You¡¯re all-rounded! That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll arrange the time then!¡± Yan Zhengwei only came out of the room after Su Ye had walked out of the hall. He looked at Su Ye¡¯s back and was lost in thought. He had heard the conversation just now. Rong Ruo¡¯s lie was self-destructing in front of him. His focus was on Su Ye. It was not just her name. Her every frown and smile reminded him of that person. When she was studying abroad, she had yed five matches in a year, all five of which were TKO matches. She was known as the uncrowned king of TKO. Countless people offered her an astronomical price to continuepeting, but she stubbornly said that she was very busy and was just having fun. At that time, Yan Zhengwei, who had just turned ten, was a fan of hers. Could it be a coincidence? She had clearly passed away. It was unbelievable¡­ Bo Yunli waited in the car for a full five minutes before the Rong family¡¯s car drove away. Xie Minmin and the rest also left. Finally, they saw Su Ye walking out of the police station side by side with Zhai Tianlong. Through the car window, his gaze seemed to be sizing up Zhai Tianlong¡¯s face. He was a little better looking than Qi Yu, but not much better. He was not exquisite enough and looked a little rough. Su Ye¡¯s facial features were very exquisite. After thinking about it, he retracted his gaze and used his cell phone to reply to a few contracts. When Su Ye approached him, she bent down and knocked on the car window. He lowered the car window and opened his thin lips. ¡°Get into the car.¡± Chapter 100 - A Meeting Between Netizens

Chapter 100: A Meeting Between Netizens

Su Ye opened the car door and got into the passenger seat likest time. She did not know that Bo Yunli usually rode in his Bentley. He rarely drove his sports car, and he would not drive anyone else in it either. Therefore, she was the only person to ever sit in the passenger seat of this car. It was gettingte. The old man who was guarding the door of the police station originally wanted to knock on the window to remind Bo Yunli to drive away as soon as possible. However, before he could put his hand on it, he turned his head to look at the luxurious sports car. After thinking for a while, he finally withdrew his hand and entered the security room, lighting up a streetmp for them. Su Ye went straight to the point. She unzipped her school bag and looked for the textbooks. Bo Yunli nced at her and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Did you get into a fight?¡± Su Ye did not like his tone. She handed over the six textbooks. ¡°I didn¡¯t fight. It was just a meeting betweenizens.¡± A meeting betweenizens¡­ It might as well have been a fight. Bo Yunli¡¯s slender legs changed into a sitting position. He flipped open the textbooks and randomly checked a few questions. These questions were not easy for a third-year student, but she had done them all correctly. Just as he was about to be surprised, he flipped to thest page. He thought about it and did not say anything. He flipped to the math and English books again and looked at Su Ye with aplicated expression. ¡°These two books have different handwriting.¡± He looked at them quite carefully. Su Ye was already prepared. She said without any hesitation, ¡°I used my left hand to write these.¡± Bo Yunli let out a low chuckle. ¡°It seems that your left hand writes neater than your right hand. In the future, you should use your left hand more.¡± He was not here to check the answers. It was just a formality. His gaze fell on the answers, but his peripheral vision was on Su Ye. He said casually, ¡°You already know who called the police.¡± He spoke slowly, as if he was asking a question, but he already had the answer in his heart. She was so smart; it was impossible for her not to know. Su Ye nced at him and replied with a casual ¡®Mmhmm¡¯. But now was not the time. If she wanted Rong Shengming to reveal the truth of the past, she would need to force them into a desperate situation. Judging from how calm andposed she was in the police station, this day woulde very soon. However, from Bo Yunli¡¯s words, did he also know who did it? Su Ye raised her eyebrows slightly. She was quite surprised by his ability to identify people. Bo Yunli knew that Su Ye did not say anything at this time because she had other ns, so he did not ask any more questions. He only felt that there were more and more mysteries surrounding her. And he happened to like figuring out secrets. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the employee number that can testify.¡± He took his phone and opened WeChat. He paused for a second and then said, ¡°If something like today happens again, you can look for me.¡± ¡°Just give me your work number. I won¡¯t trouble you with anything else.¡± Su Ye rejected him very straightforwardly. Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes slightly. This silly girl still didn¡¯t know that in the entire Asia-pacific region, there was no one richer than him¡­ Bo Yunli¡¯s fingers tapped on the keyboard a few times. Su Ye only nced the numbers for a second before she memorized them. It could be said that she had a photographic memory. At the same time, Su Ye remembered that she had prepared a thank-you gift for Bo Yunli today. She bent down and rummaged through her bag. She casually ced her phone on herp. There was nothing to cover it. So when Bo Yunli clicked send, Su Ye¡¯s phone screen lit up. There were a few words on the screen. [Treasure basin has sent you a new message.] Bo Yunli said nothing Thinking that it might be some mysterious coincidence, he quickly typed a full stop and clicked send. The next second, the screen lit up. [Treasure basin has sent you a new message.] Chapter 101 - Why Don鈥檛 You Give It a Try?

Chapter 101: Why Don¡¯t You Give It a Try?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Ye, who had flipped over to thank him, got up and saw the message on the screen. Two secondster, she looked up at Bo Yunli again. It was quite awkward. Su Ye felt that the only way to end the awkwardness now was to blind Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes. However, to her surprise, not only was Bo Yunli not angry, he even had a smile on his lips. Bo Yunli had always had a strange way of thinking. He felt that in Su Ye¡¯s eyes, he was the most important person. Giving him this nickname was equivalent to saying that he was very important. Su Ye was also a little dazed by Bo Yunli¡¯s smile. Then, her scalp began to go numb. The phone screen timed out. She could not understand it, but she did not know where the smile came from. It had to be said that when Bo Yunli¡¯s wless face had a faint smile on it, he looked very much like a psychopath. He looked like he was the kind of person who yed with a scalpel, dissecting people bit by bit, and killing them. It had been decades since she had seen such an evil smile. It was no wonder that Rong Ruo was obsessed with him. ¡®Bo Zhan, oh Bo Zhan, your genes are really unique.¡¯ Su Ye changed the topic. ¡°You¡¯ve helped me quite a lot recently. I¡¯ve prepared a thank you gift for you.¡± Bo Yunli expressed his interest. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Medicine,¡±Su Ye¡¯s words were simple. Bo Yunli was silent for two seconds. ¡°I¡¯m not sick.¡± Su Ye stuffed the medicine into his palm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you aren¡¯t sick, this medicine can still be taken.¡± Bo Yunli adjusted his sses and turned the small medicine bottle around. A hint of helplessness could be seen on his face. No matter what, this was the first gift she gave him. The warm atmosphere continued until Bo Yunli unintentionally turned the medicine bottle to the front. He saw thebel on it: Great Healthcare. What on Earth was it? He suddenly had a shback to those advertisements that sold erectile dysfunction pills. Bo Yunli suppressed the boiling anger in his chest, and his face darkened. Su Ye didn¡¯t notice Bo Yunli¡¯s expression. Just now, she had received a text message from an unknown number. Although she had expected it, she didn¡¯t expect the message toe so quickly. ¡°Su Ye,¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s voice was so hoarse that it could make people¡¯s throats tighten. Su Ye finally came back to her senses. She didn¡¯t reply to the message. Instead, she turned off the screen and put her phone away. She nced at the police station before finally looking at Bo Yunli. She raised her eyebrows and asked silently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The next second, Bo Yunli said meaningfully, ¡°Do you still think that I can¡¯t do it?¡± Whether he could do it or not, how would she know? Su Ye said nothing. Where did thise from? What did she miss when she was reading messages? Didn¡¯t she just give him a bottle of her own secret recipe- a health supplement that could strengthen his body? It was a freaking big bottle too! As a great-aunt who had just been reborn, she did not know the other meaning of ¡®great healthcare¡¯ in today¡¯s society. Bo Yunli looked at her. The warm-colored headlights lit up her eyes and brows. Her eyes were bright, and her face was pale and her lips were red. Her eyelids were thin. When she looked at him, her eyshes fluttered as well, making his emotions churn. Bo Yunli¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the steering wheel. With a low voice, he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Chapter 102 - A Steel Bar Hit His Feet

Chapter 102: A Steel Bar Hit His Feet

Five minutester, Bo Yunli was alone in the car. He closed his eyes, leaned back in his chair, and yed with his phone with a casual smile on his face. In his mind, he recalled what Su Ye had said right before she got out of the car. ¡°Bo Yunli, I¡¯m very good at fighting.¡± Was she threatening him? Of course, he knew that she was very good at fighting. At the Bo family home, she had stepped on his foot once. At that time, the private doctor said that if the quality of his shoes were not good, his foot would have been fractured. He even asked him if a steel bar had hit his foot.. So what? Would he be afraid of her? Just as he was thinking, his phone screen lit up. It was a message from Su Ye. [Li, I¡¯m going home soon] Bo Yunli nced at it expressionlessly. He looked in the direction where Su Ye had left for a while before he turned the steering wheel and went back home. ¡ª At night, Rong Shengming contacted Professor Feng, a very authoritative brain specialist in the country. In fact, there was an even more powerful brain specialist overseas who would be returning to China in the near future. However, their consultation fees were very expensive. After weighing the cost-effectiveness ratio, Rong Shengming decided to hire Professor Feng, who was cheap and good in China. Regardless of whether he could be cured or not, the Zhai family would owe them a favor. After contacting the professor, Hu Xiuli and Zhai Siqiao¡¯s wife, Xiao Jin, looked at the time. Zhai Siqiao had been quite busy recently, but he was free tomorrow night. Rong Ruo was also out of school at that time. She was sweet and pleased Xiao Jin. After everything was settled, Rong Ruo helped Rong Shengming back to his room to rest. Rong Shengming patted Rong Ruo¡¯s head with a victorious expression. ¡°Rong Ruo, you have contributed a lot to this matter.¡± After the past two days, the strained rtionship between grandfather and grandson was restored to normal. ¡°No, it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s face was full of pride, but her words were extremely modest. ¡°You found the professor, so I have to trouble you to act as Huo Jinliang¡¯s disciple.¡± Rong Shengming chuckled and was in a great mood, he waved his hand. ¡°What acting? I met Mr. Huo once. Mr. Huo is such a proud person, but he chatted with me for ten minutes. I think he was attracted to my talent. Perhaps, he is also regretting not taking me in as his disciple!¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and joy. She said sweetly, ¡°In that case, you are half his disciple. This honor is something that our family deserves!¡± ¡ª The next morning, Zhang Guangqiu looked at himself in the mirror and measured his hair with a caliper. His hair had grown another 0.3 mm! When his wife kicked him out of bed this morning, he replied arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t kick me again in the future!¡± However, when his gaze swept across the bedside table, he saw that he had marked the test paper in ssst night. His excited expression instantly becameplex. Su Ye had scored another 40 points¡­ This time, the uracy of the multiple-choice questions had increased, but she did not do any of the long answer questions. The total score was still 40. The first long answer question this time was exactly the same as the one Su Ye did correctly in the mock examst time. It was just that the numbers had changed. It should not be impossible, right? Why was she like this? Could it be that she secretly knew the answer but was toozy to do it? Zhang Guangqiu shook his head. What student would not do the questions they knew on purpose? She probably ran out of time. At the moment, Su Ye¡¯s grades had stabilized at around 40 points. The next stage¡¯s goal was to help Su Ye continue to improve! After thinking about it, he put the papers into his bag and went to school. Chapter 103 - She Has Strong Medical Skills

Chapter 103: She Has Strong Medical Skills

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When they arrived at ss, Zhang Guangqiu used his homeroom teacher¡¯s ¡®privilege¡¯ to take up half of the morning self-study session. He sent out the papers for the pop quiz and also gave them a few incorrect questions. Su Ye, who was in thest row, did not listen to a single word. She first sent a sad reply to the text message she received yesterday on her phone. Then, she pressed her temples, took out a small porcin bottle, and began to make medicine. Although she had many bottles and jars, they did not make any sound, so it did not affect the other students at all. Zhang Guangqiu saw this. He had learned his lesson this time. He did not look for Su Ye directly. Instead, he told Gu Qi to go to the office after self-study. When her name was called, Gu Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, this time, she scored 92 points, which was more than 10 points higher than thest time. She did not think that she was going to be scolded, so she felt at ease. Qing University¡¯s internal information was indeed worthy of its reputation. Then, she looked at her desk mate¡¯s test score and felt quite guilty. Su Ye had only scored 40 points again. If it weren¡¯t for her desk mate giving her the math problems to do, it would have been impossible for her to get such a score... More importantly, when she came in the morning, Su Ye had said that she should let her know if she needed money in the future. Where could she find such a desk mate?! ¡ª On the other side, when Zhang Guangqiu entered the office, a few male teachers surrounded him and stared at his head, as if they had discovered a new world. ¡°You didn¡¯t believe me just now. I found out yesterday that Mr. Zhang has long hair!¡± ¡°Damn, Mr. Zhang, you had a hair transnt? When did you have the surgery? Why didn¡¯t we know about it?¡± Teachers were a high-risk profession for baldness. Whether they were already bald or were currently bald, they were all very concerned about this topic. Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s lips curled into a mysterious smile. He ced the textbook on the table. ¡°I didn¡¯t get a hair transnt.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t get a hair transnt? Then what did you do?¡± He raised his chin and said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the medicine prescribed by my student Su Ye!¡± He emphasized the name ¡®Su Ye¡¯ and at the same time, he nced at Liu Bi¡¯s desk. Last time, Su Ye was kind enough to offer him medicine, but Liu Bi had reprimanded her. Therefore, Zhang Guangqiu wanted to p Liu Bi¡¯s snobbish face. However, Liu Bi didn¡¯t seem to hear anything. She frowned and stared at her phone. No one knew what she was looking at, but her face was serious. The male teachers were stunned when they heard Su Ye¡¯s name. Their tone was extremely surprised. ¡°Su Ye? The one who scored 40 points in the mock exam?¡± ¡°You actually took the medicine she prescribed?¡± However, everyone soon noticed Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s hairy head and changed the topic. ¡°Amazing! Although Su Ye is not good at studying, she has strong medical skills!¡± ¡°Yeah, Mr. Zhang is a living example!¡± ¡°Mr. Zhang, can you tell her to bring some medicine for us?¡± Zhang Guangqiu thought for a moment. ¡°Sure, but you have to pay 100 yuan each for the medicine. The medicine is quite expensive.¡± The teachers said in unison, ¡°It¡¯s what we should do.¡± Seeing that everyone was praising Su Ye, Zhang Guangqiu didn¡¯t hide it anymore, he voiced his thoughts. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been thinking these past two days. Su Ye is very proficient in medicine. Maybe she can enter the medical department of Qing University through Kao Te Changsheng!¡± When he said this, the teachers looked at each other. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re talking about the famous ¡®Ai Ye Medical Department¡¯ of Qing University?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the entire professional teaching building and scientific researchb were donated by a rich person back then. To show their respect, the school named the department after the donor.¡± Zhang Guangqiu nodded repeatedly. In order to get Su Ye to attend university, he had to put in a lot of effort. In the beginning, he did not dare to think about Qing University. However, Su Ye had helped him greatly. Anyway, it was only the first semester of the third year of high school. He might be able to give it a try. Although the teachers were very familiar with the medical department of Qing University, they still felt that Zhang Guangqiu was a little too protective of Su Ye. Su Ye was a repeater who failed her studies, and Qing University was the number one institution of higher learning in China. Even if she had talent in this area, it was still impossible for her to go to Qing University! They were too embarrassed to say it out loud, but the office door suddenly opened. Immediately after, a sharp voice was heard. ¡°Qing University? Mr. Zhang, are you crazy?¡± Everyone looked over when they heard the voice. The person who pushed the door open was Gao Shengnan, the teacher in charge of ss one. She was the only female teacher in charge of the Rocket ss and was also a math teacher. Following her was her favorite student, Rong Ruo. Chapter 104 - The Person I鈥檓 Looking for is Wang Dongqing (Three in one)

Chapter 104: The Person I¡¯m Looking for is Wang Dongqing (Three in one)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gao Shengnan returned to her seat, her high heels cking, and said mockingly, ¡°Even though she¡¯s a gifted student, she should at least pass every subject, right? With her results, unless there was a miracle involved, she would not make it!¡± With that, she took out a stack of workbooks and handed them to Rong Ruo. ¡°Let them solve these twice.¡± Rong Ruo took the exercise books and responded. She did not leave immediately, but walked towards Zhang Guangqiu, trying not tough out loud. Su Ye had previously prescribed medicine for Bo Zhan. However, other than Bo Zhan and the people around him, no one else knew about it. Therefore, when Rong Ruo heard their conversation, she felt that it was hrious. Su Ye had medical skills? She probably copied a folk prescription from the inte! Mr. Zhang was already so old, yet he actually dared to take it! He was really desperate! Zhang Guangqiu did not mind. ¡°It¡¯s only the first semester of the third year of high school now. Aren¡¯t you speaking too early? Moreover, I think Su Ye¡¯s family has a background of traditional Chinese medicine, she is very talented!¡± The corner of Gao Shengnan¡¯s mouth curled up into a proud sneer, and she was toozy to say anything more. As a math teacher of the Rocket ss, she looked down on Zhang Guangqiu, who oversaw the teaching of poor students. However, Rong Ruo could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Mr. Zhang, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯ve known her since we were young. She has no such background!¡± She looked at Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s embarrassed expression, she said generously, ¡°My grandfather knows many experts. Why don¡¯t I introduce you to one of them? It¡¯s also medicine. You shouldn¡¯t take it so casually. I heard that these folk remedies have weird side effects. If you eat it and it goes bad, it won¡¯t be good.¡± The male teachers present were a little afraid when they heard this. They quietly dispersed and didn¡¯t mention the matter of buying medicine from Su Ye. Zhang Guangqiu remembered that Liu Guifang had said yesterday that she was here to send Rong Ruo to school. She was probably referring to the girl in front of him. Perhaps it was because of this reason that he did not have a good impression of Rong Ruo. However, she was still a student, so he did not say anything. He only rejected her, ¡°No need. I¡¯m taking this medicine rather well. You should hurry back to ss and do your work.¡± Rong Ruo held her homework book and turned around. Before she left, she wanted to say hello to Liu Bi, but she saw that Liu Bi was still holding her phone and did not look at her at all. She did not think too much about it. She straightened her back and swung her ponytail. When she walked out of the office, she brushed past Gu Qi who had just entered. She nced at Gu Qi with disdain from the corner of her eyes. Gu Qi pursed her lips and secretly made up her mind. Zhang Guangqiu was looking for Gu Qi because he wanted her to help Su Ye with her studies after ss. Gu Qi was the top student in the ss. Logically speaking, good students would not be willing to agree to such a thing. Firstly, they were afraid of trouble, and secondly, they were afraid that it would affect their grades. However, to Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s surprise, Gu Qi showed great enthusiasm towards this matter. She would never allow her excellent desk mate to be looked down upon by that little asshole, Rong Ruo! ¡ª When Gu Qi returned to the ssroom, Su Ye was still fiddling with those bottles and jars. She now knew that it was not unreasonable for Su Ye to do these things. She was extremely talented in Chinese medicine. Su Ye lifted her eyelids and looked at her. Her hand that was holding the bottle was slightly sluggish. Gu Qi¡¯s eyes were bright. It was very scary. Gu Qi did not exin and smiled at her. ¡°You do your thing. Don¡¯t feel pressured. Leave the studying to me.¡± Then, she opened the notebook and started to take notes. She remembered that they were all the important points of the exam. She had never studied so hard before. Su Ye shrugged her shoulders and looked back at the small medicine bottle in front of her. When she was focused on one thing, she was always very serious and was not as casual as usual. She rolled up the sleeves of her school uniform and set to work. It was not until lunch break that she finished making two bottles of medicine. One bottle was the medicine that she had promised Wang Qingshen to treat his back pain during the PK. The other bottle was prepared for Zhai Tianlong¡¯s father. It was the first-aid medicine for when he fainted. However, if she wanted topletely solve the problem of his fainting, she had to take his pulse personally. Just as she was thinking about it, Zhai Tianlong sent her a WeChat message. Young Master Long: Sister T, my dad is free tonight. However, he seems to have an appointment with someone. We can goter. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal while we¡¯re at it. Su Ye raised her finger. Just as she was about to type ¡®let¡¯s just have something cheap¡¯, Zhai Tianlong sent her another message. Young Master Long: I know of a roast chicken restaurant. It¡¯s very delicious. She quietly clicked deleted a few times and replied with a single word. Her Ancestor: Okay Thereafter, Su Ye clicked into the Grandpa Group and initiated a private chat with ¡®upy the Mountain as the King¡¯. Her Ancestor: Grandpa Wang, the medicine is ready for you. Please find someone to pick it up when you have time. Wang Qingshen replied very quickly. upy the Mountain as the King: Thank you. Did you really make it for me? Oh, I¡¯m so sorry. How much is this medicine? I will give you money. Su Ye has always done things differently. If she agreed in advance, she would not go back on her word. Her Ancestor: This is free. It¡¯s a thank-you gift. If you need more in the future, you can buy other medicine from me. upy the Mountain as the King: Okay, I will buy some now. Do you have any brain-boosting medicine? Studying in the third year is very stressful. I want to buy a bottle for my grandson, Dongqing. Her Ancestor: Yes, one million. Su Ye continued typing: We are all acquaintances. I will give you a 10% discount, 100,000. Before he could click send, Wang Qingshen¡¯s message came again. upy the Mountain as the King: No problem, I will ask my secretary to transfer the money to you. Her Ancestor: Okay, I¡¯ll send it directly to Wang Dongqing after I¡¯m done. You don¡¯t have to send anyone to pick it up. upy the Mountain as the King: Don¡¯t trouble yourself. Her Ancestor: it¡¯s a small matter. After everything was settled, before she switched off her phone, Su Ye thought about it and clicked open the text message she receivedst night. She frowned slightly. Beside her, Gu Qi, who had written down an entire page of notes, wanted to rest her wrist. She curiously walked over and happened to see the message. [Ms. Su, I am the Chief of the Jingdou Police Department, Yan Zhengwei. It is a little presumptuous of me to send this message to you, so please forgive me. I am an old friend of your great aunt, so I feel extremely close to you. I wonder if I could have the honor... of being able to meet you again.] His words were cautious and respectful. It did not match the tone of a message that a Chief of Police would send a high school student. Gu Qi could not help but tease, ¡°Nowadays, swindling messages are so unprofessional. How can the Chief of Police send a message to someone with such a tone?¡± Su Ye nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡± Yan Zhengwei had been astute since he was young. He had a deep rtionship with her and the Su family, so he knew her every frown and smile like the back of his hand. First, he fished her out of the police station, and then he sent this message. He was already suspicious of her identity. If they met again... he was afraid that he would not be able to hide it anymore. Actually, it was not a big deal for him to know. It was just that he had been very attached to her in the past, even more so than Su Xing was currently... When the school bell rang, Su Ye happened to have finished preparing Wang Dongqing¡¯s medicine. In Grade twelve, ss one, thest ss of the day was Chinese. The teacher was talking about theposition skills needed for the college entrance examination. Using Rong Ruo¡¯s essay from the previous examination as an example, the ss was dyed for five minutes. Wang Dongqing had always liked literature and listened very carefully. After ss, Rong Ruo packed her bag and took her Chinese examination paper. She walked up to Wang Dongqing and said softly, ¡°Dongqing, I¡¯ll lend you my essay.¡± Wang Dongqing looked up and gave it a thought. He did not take it. Her essay score of 56 was indeed very high, but... ¡°Rong Ruo, who was the one who scored full marks in the essayst time? Why haven¡¯t I heard the teacher mention them before?¡± Rong Ruo withdrew her hand awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It was probably because I made a silly mistake, so the teacher did not take it seriously.¡± Wang Dongqing¡¯s indifferent attitude made her feel dejected. In the past, he had never treated her this way. But it didn¡¯t matter. Once the Zhai family¡¯s matter was settled, they would be able to take back the city very quickly. There was a burst of noise in the surroundings. Rong Ruo was used to it. Every time she came to look for Wang Dongqing, there would always be many gossipy students whispering to each other. After all, they were the most influential people in the school. As she was thinking, the noise grew louder and louder. Rong Ruo couldn¡¯t help but listen carefully. It wasn¡¯t about them... ¡°Who is this? She¡¯s so pretty! She dared to dye her hair in school. She has such a personality!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her on the fourth floor. Could she be a transfer student?¡± ¡°Why does she look so familiar... Ah, isn¡¯t this Su Ye from ss 23? In her first year of high school, she was criticized by the school and even read a self-criticism letter on the yground.¡± ¡°Ah? Is that her? Why do I feel that something is different? She really has changed since she was young! Even in the entertainment industry, her looks are among the best!¡± Hearing this, Rong Ruo¡¯s hand that was holding the test paper stiffened, and she also looked out of the window. Her nce happened to meet Su Ye¡¯s eyes that were also looking at her. Her eyes were cold and proud, and Rong Ruo shivered from looking at them. They were praising Su Ye for being good-looking? There was no mistake, right? These boys in ss one had really seen many socialites. Why would they praise Su Ye? They even said that Su Ye had be good-looking, so why didn¡¯t she notice it at all? Su Ye would never change and would always be her defeated opponent! Xie Minmin was the first to wave at Su Ye. ¡°Hey, why are you here? Is there something you need from me?¡± Su Ye put one hand in her pocket casually and raised her chin in Rong Ruo¡¯s direction. ¡°I¡¯m not looking for you today.¡± Rong Ruo saw Su Ye walking towards her, and the disdain in her eyes deepened. She must have known that she knew Huo Jinliang¡¯s disciple, so she wanted to get close to her. Rong Ruo was quite annoyed. She was very busy and was going to bring Professor Feng to the Zhai family¡¯s houseter. She did not expect Su Ye to get involved as well. She put away the papers and walked towards her seat. She only used the corner of her eye to look at Su Ye who was approaching her, thinking about how to get rid of her as soon as possible. Just as the two of them were about to meet, Rong Ruo sighed and raised her head. ¡°Su Ye...¡± Before she could finish speaking, she saw Su Ye walk past her directly. Under the envious gazes of the crowd, Su Ye walked towards Wang Dongqing who was behind her! Rong Ruo¡¯s entire body froze. The next second, she saw Su Ye turning around as well. ¡°The person I¡¯m looking for is Wang Dongqing.¡± Chapter 105 - How Could You Not Know?

Chapter 105: How Could You Not Know?

Rong Ruo could not hold back her embarrassment. Wang Dongqing was stunned and confused. Su Ye took out two bottles of medicine from her pocket and ced them on his table. She said coldly, ¡°This bottle is your grandfather¡¯s. This bottle is yours.¡± Actually, she was willing to deliver it because Wang Dongqing had called out ¡®The teacher is here!¡¯ that day. Although he was cowardly, he was righteous. Su Ye was a person who could see that. Wang Dongqing looked at the medicine bottle. His first reaction was that his grandfather might be like the old men in the news, deceived by some crackpot organizations. Rong Ruo¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Even Old Master Wang was not spared? In addition to the incident at the office this morning, Rong Ruo was just about to insult Su Ye. When she remembered that Wang Dongqing was there, she could only restrain herself, her tone was worried as she said, ¡°That¡¯s true, you¡¯re going a little too far. Fake folk prescriptions can kill people. If you want to give Grandpa Wang a gift, I can tell you what he likes.¡± Wang Dongqing seemed to have understood. He looked at Su Ye and said in a rather surprised tone, ¡°This medicine, was it made by you?¡± Rong Ruo heard Wang Dongqing¡¯s voice be a little louder and thought that he was angry, so she secretly smiled. She first apologized to Su Ye as well. ¡°That¡¯s true. I was just being kind. If something really happened with the medicine, it wouldn¡¯t be good for you either.¡± Then she paused and pretended to be casual. ¡°And the medicine you gave Mr. Zhang. You still have to rely on your own hard work to get good grades. It¡¯s not right to give a gift to a teacher¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Zhang? The form teacher of ss 23?¡± The busybody boy next to her became interested when he heard that. He asked Su Ye with a red face, ¡°What kind of medicine did you give him?¡± Su Ye answered him. ¡°Hair growth tonic.¡± She originally did not want to be so high-profile, but Rong Ruo insisted on spreading the news everywhere. There was nothing she could do. The boy was stunned, and his voice suddenly became higher. ¡°I was wondering why Mr. Zhang suddenly has long hair! So, it¡¯s your hair growth tonic?¡± His cry of surprise attracted the attention of the entire ss. ¡°I went to the office in the afternoon and saw Mr. Zhang too. is it really Su Ye¡¯s medicine?¡± ¡°Rong Ruo even admitted that it was Su Ye¡¯s medicine for Mr. Zhang. How could it be fake?¡± ¡°Not only is she a pretty girl, she¡¯s also proficient in medicine!¡± Xie minmin also surrounded her excitedly. ¡°Omg, you can even treat baldness, one of the top ten incurable diseases in the world! Where did you learn that? Teach me!¡± Su Ye rolled her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have any intelligence.¡± Rong Ruo was confused by this sudden shift in public opinion. She was clearly trying to mock Su Ye, but did these people not understand? She nced around and did not know when, but the entrance was already filled with people from other sses who were watching the show. Everyone was discussing the topic, saying that Su Ye was also a godly doctor, and even saying that they wanted to have a building built after her. What Rong Ruo could not stand was that someone actually said that her position as the school¡¯s most beautiful girl was no longer secure, and that Su Ye was more suitable for it! Rong Ruo bit her lip and looked at Wang Dongqing. She whispered unwillingly, ¡°Dongqing, I think you should be more cautious. Just because it¡¯s free, you must not take it¡­¡± Wang Dongqing did not answer and focused on studying the bottle of brain tonic. Rong Ruo was feeling awkward when she heard Su Ye say slowly, ¡°The bottle in his hand is not free. His grandfather spent one million to buy it.¡± ¡°What? !¡±Rong Ruo waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°One million yuan?¡± Wang Dongqing did not have any reaction. Su Ye¡¯s words gave him a way out. He carefully stuffed the medicine bottle into the innermost part of his schoolbag and put it away. ¡°Since the money has been spent, I¡¯ll give it a try¡­ thank you.¡± That was it? Of course not. Rong Ruo still wanted to say something, but Su Ye spoke before her. ¡°I just heard you guys talking about the person who got a perfect score for the essayst time?¡± Wang Dongqing turned his head to look at her, obviously interested. Rong Ruo had a bad feeling in her heart. Su Ye nced at her and smiled, somewhat puzzled, ¡°The person who got a perfect score for the essay was my desk mate, Gu Qi. At that time, you specially looked at our ss¡¯s papers, how could you not know?¡± Chapter 106 - She is Mine

Chapter 106: She is Mine

When Wang Dongqing heard this, he gave Rong Ruo a meaningful look. Some things were self-evident. He was now even more sure that the matter of Su Ye being taken away by the police was also rted to Rong Ruo! ¡°I really didn¡¯t see it!¡± Rong Ruo denied tly, although she knew that she was lying. Fortunately, other than Wang Dongqing, the other students did not understand the deeper meaning in Su Ye¡¯s words. Rong Ruo pinched her fingers again and again. In the end, under the gazes of everyone in the ssroom, she left the ssroom with a dejected face. The school was filled with a bunch of idiots! Socializing with the wealthy was her home ground! On the other side, Wang Dongqing nced at Su Ye and spoke in a rather pleasant tone, ¡°Gu Qi? Is that the girl who sat opposite you the day I bought you milk tea?¡± Su Ye replied indifferently. Wang Dongqing recalled for a moment and still vaguely remembered how Gu Qi drank half a cup of milk tea in one gulp and looked at him with her big eyes. ¡­She was quite cute. ¡°Don¡¯t think about her like that.¡± Just as he was lost in his thoughts, Su Ye¡¯s voice came from above. Looking up, Su Ye was looking down at him and said coldly, ¡°She is mine.¡± Wang Dongqing cracked. At 6:30 PM, Lu Wenbin drove the Bo family¡¯s car to Xuehai Road. Bo Yunli and Lin Zhan were sitting in the back. Jingdou First High School was on Xuehai Road. After they finished talking, they walked back. Lu Wenbin deliberately took a detour. Lin Zhan admired him. In the past two days, he had learned another sentence from the films he watched. ¡°The orgasm of the abstinent is the same as the begging of the libertine. It is the Mount Everest that intimidates people, but they can¡¯t help but want to challenge it.¡± He shared this sentence with Lu Wenbin¡¯s new ount. The other party replied to him with a few words that were very considerate. Bin Bin 2.0: I want to take Miss Su Ye to climb a mountain. Lu Wenbin¡¯s WeChat signature had changed, it was now, ¡°I believe that love is a miracle.¡±. At this moment, Bo Yunli only had one thought. At 6:30 PM, the students had already been out of school for hours. What was the use ofing now? They were brainless. Thinking back to what happened in the carst time, Bo Yunli felt a little regretful. Although the name ¡°Treasure Basin¡± was not bad, it made him feel old. Why didn¡¯t she just call him ¡°Daddy¡±? Daddy¡­ Daddy¡­ Papa¡­ Stop. The veins behind Bo Yunli¡¯s ears twitched. What was he thinking? Ever sincest night, he could not control his thoughts. His gazended on the bottle of ¡®Great Healthcare¡¯ that he had forgotten to take out from his pocket. This thing would not affect him even if he carried it, right? ¡°Dude?¡± When Lin Zhan called him ¡®dude¡¯ for the third time, Bo Yunli finally regained his senses. ¡°Dude, I heard that Miss Bai ising back.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was impatient. Lin Zhan cursed in his heart. Did his cousin actually forget about Miss Bai? At that time, he had thought of setting up his cousin with Miss Bai, but in the end, it ended in failure. It was such a failure that his cousin couldn¡¯t even remember who Miss Bai was.. Lin Zhan was just about to help his cousin remember when Lu Wenbin mmed on the brakes. ¡°F*ck, Bin Bin, what are you doing?¡± Following Lu Wenbin¡¯s line of sight, they saw a popr roast chicken restaurant. Two people walked out of the restaurant. One was tall and burly, while the other was bright-eyed. Wasn¡¯t the bright-eyed one Su Ye?! Lu Wenbin turned around and looked at the president. Although the president¡¯s expression was cold, he didn¡¯t say anything. If this continued, he would be the man on the side! Lu Wenbin had an idea. He pretended to be casual and said, ¡°President, the shop in front has been very popr recently. The people who go there are all young high school couples!¡± Chapter 107 - Brother-In-Law

Chapter 107: Brother-In-Law

One minuteter, Lu Wenbin was ordered by the president to turn and park the car in front of Su Ye and the burly man. The two of them stopped in their tracks. Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes and looked at them through the tinted car window. When he got closer, he realized that Su Ye had her backpack on. Zhai Tianlong was afraid that it would be too heavy, so he quietly helped her with her backpack. Bo Yunli was expressionless. He curled his lips casually, but his entire body was emitting a cold aura. He lowered the car window by a quarter, revealing only a pair of extremely beautiful eyes. Only then did Su Ye recognize him. Bo Yunli¡¯s voice was gloomy. ¡°Is your bag very heavy?¡± Su Ye was also at a loss. ¡°It¡¯s not heavy.¡± To her, the weight of the bag was negligible. Therefore, she did not feel that someone was helping her carry her bag. Bo Yunli did not say anything. The atmosphere was a little tense. Zhai Tianlong did not expect that his father, who was about to face a full-scalemercial attack from the Bo family, would be saved by a single sentence from him. He said, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this my brother-inw?¡± Two secondster, Bo Yunli showed great kindness to Zhai Tianlong for the first time. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you guys.¡± Zhai Tianlong was extremely happy. His brother-inw was a warm-hearted person just like his sister. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll bring Sister T to my house to treat my father¡¯s illness.¡± Su Ye took a deep look at him. How could he call him brother-inw? Bo Yunli moved his lips slowly. ¡°Get in the car.¡± After that, Lin Zhan, who was supposed to go home, sighed. There was a live stream at eight o¡¯clock tonight¡­ his prospects were already very bleak after losing the PK. ¡ª¡ª When Su Ye arrived at the courtyard house of the Zhai family, Rong Ruo had not left yet. The arrogant and old Professor Feng had just finished his examination of Zhai Siqiao. At this moment, Xiao Jin was guiding him to the study room to discuss the treatment n. Xiao Jin walked in front and saw Su Ye who had just entered the courtyard. Rong Ruo followed behind and was stunned. She was really haunting her. She couldn¡¯t be thinking ofing to the Zhai family to sell fake medicine, right? Xiao Jin smiled and said in a friendly tone, ¡°Son, which family¡¯s daughter is this?¡± Zhai Tianlong generously introduced her, ¡°Her name is Su Ye. She is here to help father treat his illness.¡± The Su Family? They did not have much wealth, but they had a lot of scandals. Xiao Jin immediately stopped smiling and said hurriedly, ¡°Then you should treat her well.¡± After saying that, she continued to lead Rong Ruo and the others to the study room with a smile on her face. Zhai Tianlong was a little embarrassed. He wanted to exin to Su Ye as well, but before he could say anything, she interrupted him in advance. ¡°Let¡¯s see the doctor first.¡± Su Ye was not surprised to meet Rong Ruo here. In the study room, Professor Feng met with the private doctor of the Zhai family and prescribed a few prescription drugs to prevent the fainting. Xiao Jin asked the maid to brew a pot of tea and sat at the side to chat with Rong Ruo. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Rong Ruo started the conversation. ¡°Aunt Xiao, the one called Su Ye is my ssmate.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Upon hearing that they were ssmates, Xiao Jin was about to mention that she had a good impression of Su Ye, however, Rong Ruo changed the topic. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to admit that we are ssmates, but I heard brother Tianlong say that he wants her to treat uncle Zhai¡¯s illness, so I don¡¯t care about my reputation anymore¡­¡± Xiao Jin sensed that there was a hidden meaning in her words, and her expression instantly turned a little harsher. Rong Ruo said, ¡°She probably owed money to someone and did not pay it back. She sold fake medicine at school. Not only did she sell it to her ssmates, but she also sold it to her teachers. Many people around her have been fooled before¡­¡± Chapter 108 - What鈥檚 Wrong With Me

Chapter 108: What¡¯s Wrong With Me

The more Xiao Jin listened, the uglier her expression became, and she put down the tea that she was about to sip. ¡°What an atrocious child! Just now, I thought that she was just joking and didn¡¯t take it seriously!¡± Rong Ruo nced at her expression and secretly said smugly, ¡°You have to tell Tianlong to stay away from her. Last time, when Tianlong was arrested by the police, she was also present. I reckon that this matter has something to do with her¡­¡± Xiao Jin was burning with anger. Her carefully maintained hand mmed onto the table, shaking the teacup. She seemed to have thought of something. She narrowed her phoenix-like eyes that were filled with malice and said, ¡°I heard that the Su family has an engagement with the Bo Family.¡± No matter what, she had to give face to the Bo family. If that was really the case, Su Ye would do what she liked, so she could only put up with it. Just as she was thinking about it, she heard Rong Ruo say with a sweet smile, ¡°About that, the Bo family has long wanted to end the engagement.¡± She had already said that socializing with wealthy families was her home ground. She had not even mentioned that her grandfather was Huo Jinliang¡¯s disciple. She might not even be able to use this trump card, but the cooperation between the two families had already been stabilized by her! On the other side, Su Ye took Zhai Siqiao¡¯s pulse. Her movements were rather casual. Zhai Siqiao could not see anything special about her. He even felt that she was not as professional as the traditional Chinese medicine she had seen in the past. However, she was still his son¡¯s friend, and his attitude was quite easy-going. Su Ye withdrew her hand and wrote down some words in her notebook. They were all the names of medicine, and others could not understand them. ¡°Are you done?¡± Zhai Siqiao asked very considerately, as if she was ying house with her. Su Ye nodded calmly. Zhai Siqiao retracted his hand and subconsciously rubbed his elbow. It was autumn in the capital city. It did not rain or snow, but it was very damp. While she was rubbing her elbow joint, she heard Su Ye say casually, ¡°I¡¯ll make the medicine for gout for you too.¡± Zhai Siqiao was shocked. Su Ye¡¯s eyes were fixed on the notebook. She did not look up at him at all, and she did not notice his action of rubbing his elbow. However, he only mentioned the symptoms of fainting and did not mention gout. Even professor Feng did not notice this¡­ ¡ª After sending Rong Ruo and the others away, Xiao Jin had just returned to the courtyard when she bumped into Su Ye and Zhai Tianlong who were walking out of the room side by side. Su Ye gave the first-aid medicine to Zhai Tianlong in case his father fainted. Then, she put away the notebook and went back to prepare the medicine. Xiao Jin took two quick steps in a huff and reached out to pull her son away from Su Ye. Unfortunately, Zhai Tianlong was too big and did not budge. Zhai Tianlong was a hot-tempered person. He directly shook off her hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xiao Jin saw that her son was guarding this little vixen, so she believed Rong Ruo¡¯s words even more. She pointed at Su Ye¡¯s nose and said to her son, ¡°Quickly stay away from her. Don¡¯t bring such a person home anymore. We don¡¯t wee her!¡± ¡°Mom! She just finished treating Dad¡¯s illness. Why are you like this?¡± ¡°Treating his illness?¡± Xiao Jin had an expression of disappointment. ¡°My silly son, you¡¯ve been deceived by her!¡± Su Ye saw the Rong family¡¯s car lights turn on outside. She understood what had happened. She tilted her head and looked askance at Xiao Jin. ¡°You don¡¯t believe that I have medical skills?¡± When Xiao Jin heard her self-righteous words, she instantly flew into a rage. ¡°Why should I believe you? How old Are You? What medical skills do you have? Your family has produced liars before. Don¡¯t bully us because we¡¯re from Deer City and we don¡¯t know any better!¡± Su Ye looked at her indifferently. The smile in her eyes was getting colder and colder. Xiao Jin was a little scared by her gaze. ¡°You think I¡¯ve wronged you? Well, take a look at what¡¯s wrong with me. If you can figure it out, I¡¯ll believe you!¡± She had just received the results of her physical examination in the morning. There was nothing wrong with her at all! So, no matter what Su Ye said, she was lying! Chapter 109 - Cannot Be Cured

Chapter 109: Cannot Be Cured

¡°Mom! I think your biggest problem is your brain!¡± Zhai Tianlong was really furious with his mother. Xiao Jin howled, ¡°Say that again?!¡± Su Ye sneered. Tianlong had a sharp eye. She straightened her face and took the opportunity to nce at Xiao Jin from top to bottom. She even saw the coating of her tongue. After a moment, she looked around and said calmly, ¡°Are you sure you want me to say it?¡± Xiao Jin crossed her arms and looked at her arrogantly. ¡°If you can¡¯t say it, then get lost. Don¡¯t put on an act here!¡± Su Ye had an evil smile in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve had irregr periods for many months, your menstrual cycle is in disorder, and your period volume has decreased. This month, you didn¡¯t even get your period.¡± Her words were cool. Xiao Jin looked at the maids who were cleaning the yard, and her face instantly turned red. People of this age found it taboo to talk about gynecological diseases. She growled, ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore!¡± Su Ye sneered, ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± Xiao Jin gritted her teeth. She had to admit that Su Ye was right. She was very healthy in all other aspects and had been troubled by this matter recently. However, she could not exin it openly and did not tell the doctor. She looked at Su Ye and suddenly hesitated. ¡°Could it be¡­ that you can treat this too?¡± Su Ye had been waiting for this. Without even thinking, she said, ¡°I can¡¯t treat it. No one can treat this problem of yours.¡± She did not expect to be rejected so quickly. Xiao Jin choked and then sneered. ¡°You are really arrogant. If you can¡¯t treat it, do you think that no one else can?¡± Su Ye¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°You are going through menopause¡± Menopause?! It was well known that menopause was irreversible. It meant she was getting old. Xiao Jin¡¯s lips twitched violently, as if she was struck by lightning. She was not even fifty yet¡­ but she was already going through menopause? It must be nonsense! When she came back to her senses, Su Ye had already left. Su Ye went to get a taxi, but just as she took two steps, two bright and gentle car lights beside her lit up. She narrowed her eyes. She recognized the license te. Bo Yunli hadn¡¯t left yet? At that time, after Su Ye had got out of the car, Bo Yunli looked in the direction of the entrance for a while. He was about to leave when he saw Rong Ruoe out from inside. Then, he changed his mind and waited. Su Ye subconsciously pulled open the back door of the car and not the door of the passenger seat. What came into view was Lin Zhan, who had a bitter smile on his face. It was now 8:30 PM in the capital. The live stream was already over and he was still in the car. Bo Yunli coughed softly. Lin Zhan immediately understood and scurried out of the car. He sat in the passenger seat and made room for her. Su Ye sat down and spoke quite naturally. ¡°If I knew you hadn¡¯t left, I would have asked you to prove it for me.¡± ¡°Prove what?¡± Bo Yunli asked. ¡°Prove that my medical skills are good.¡± Su Ye raised her chin toward the courtyard. ¡°There are people inside who don¡¯t believe me.¡± Her tone was still the same as usual, and she sounded quite cynical. However, Bo Yunli could feel the chill in her heart. Bo Yunli leaned back, and his hand in his pocket quietly turned the bottle of ¡®Great Healthcare¡¯. He sighed lightly and said uncooperatively, ¡°Even if you let mee forward, I won¡¯t help you prove it.¡± Su Ye became angry immediately. ¡°Why?¡± Just as she was thinking, the man¡¯s deep voice slowly came out. ¡°They don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Chapter 110 - Popular

Chapter 110: Popr

On Xiao Jin¡¯s side, she was still trembling from anger over what had just happened. Zhai Tianlong looked at his mother. ¡°Menopause is just menopause. Our form teacher is also in menopause. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°Who said that I¡¯m in menopause? What do you know about women¡¯s matters?¡± If not for the fact that she could not beat her son, Xiao Jin would have given her son a roundhouse kick. Seeing the bottle of medicine in her son¡¯s hand, her eyes turned cold, and she was about to snatch it away. Zhai Tianlong was quick-witted. He quickly raised his hand high. ¡°What are you doing now?¡± Xiao Jin said fiercely, ¡°Did she give this to you? How much money did she cheat you out of?¡± Zhai Tianlong snorted. ¡°She didn¡¯t receive any money for this medicine!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t receive any money?¡± Xiao Jin was stunned. That shouldn¡¯t be the case. She seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°I can¡¯t let you give it to your dad! If your dad takes her medicine and it goes bad, no amount of money can get him back!¡± Zhai Tianlong was toozy to talk nonsense with her. He carefully stored the medicine bottle and turned around to return to the house. As he walked, he did not stop talking. ¡°You¡¯re obviously going through menopause, yet you¡¯re still stubborn!¡± ¡°You!¡± Xiao Jin stopped mid-sentence. The ck Bentley that drove away at the entrance of the courtyard caught her attention. That license te number¡­ Why was the Bo family¡¯s car here? Didn¡¯t Rong Ruo say that the Bo family disliked this fianc¨¦e? Why did they drive over to pick her up then? ¡ª Over the next few days, Zhai Siqiao would take the medicine prescribed by Doctor Feng on time every day. He did not know whether the medicine was effective or not, but so far, he was safe and sound. There was no case of him fainting again. Su Ye was troubled. Recently, she felt a lot of eyes on her. On the way to school, about five meters behind her, there was always a group of chattering students. There were girls and boys, and there were even some who wore school uniforms of other schools. Su Ye was annoyed by them, so she wanted to turn around and shock them. However, they weren¡¯t afraid at all. They just screamed excitedly, squirmed, and ran away¡­ It was the same when it came to ss. In between sses, there would always be a few people gathered at the door. Even if they were just passing by, they would poke their heads out and look in the direction of Su Ye¡¯s seat. Su Ye nced at them and unintentionally met the eyes of a boy. ¡°Ah! Su Ye is looking at me!¡± The students in the ss also started gossiping. Tian Chong rolled up a textbook and threw it at the door. He said with jealousy, ¡°I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out!¡± Only then did the crowd disperse. Gu Qi, who was taking notes, scratched her head. What was going on? Tian Chong turned around and said in surprise, ¡°You don¡¯t know? Your desk mate is popr! Now the school¡¯s social media page is talking about her!¡± After saying that, he looked at Su Ye. She was still fiddling with the bottles and jars. She did not have the temperament of a popr girl. After all, it was not her first time in high school. It was not her first time seeing such a scene. A good girl like Gu Qi had never used her cell phone in school, let alone browsed the school¡¯s social media page. However, when she heard that her desk mate was popr, she did not care about the school rules. She took out her pink cell phone from her schoolbag, found the social media page and opened it. She originally wanted to search her desk mate¡¯s name first, but she didn¡¯t even need to search. The front page was filled with posts rted to her desk mate. [Rebellious Su Ye created a medicine to cure baldness {attached: Interview transcript of ss 23¡¯s homeroom teacher}] [Su Ye walks into school!] And the top post was actually for everyone to vote for who was the most beautiful girl in school! One of the candidates was Rong Ruo, and the other was Su Ye. and Su Ye¡¯s current vote count was actually more than thrice that of Rong Ruo¡¯s! Chapter 111 - Do You Believe That People Have Souls

Chapter 111: Do You Believe That People Have Souls

Among the boys who were chased away by Tian Chong at the door, there was a person from ss one. This was the first time someone from ss one admired someone from ss 23. The moment he returned to ss, many people surrounded him and asked about Su Ye. Rong Ruo was distraught after hearing this. She stared at the textbook in her hand for five minutes, but she was still unable to read a single word. She simply closed the textbook and took out her phone to read. She was still angry and the sound of the textbook mming shut was a little loud. Xie Minmin subconsciously nced at her. Then, she silently turned her gaze back to her phone and continued to browse through the school¡¯s social media page. In the end, she voted for¡­ Su Ye as well. Rong Ruo was not in the mood to pay attention to Xie Minmin. She used to think that social media was something that onlymoners yed with. That was why when those people said that they were going to build a building for Su Ye online, she looked down on them, but she did not expect this. The influence of social media was actually amazing! She clicked on the thread to the poll. She gripped her phone tightly. How could she vote again? Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that Xie Minmin was not looking in her direction, so she secretly registered an ount and cast a vote for herself¡­ Unfortunately, Su Ye¡¯s votes were rising rapidly. The vote she cast for herself was simply a drop in the ocean. In thements, other than those who praised Su Ye for being beautiful, talented, and skilled in medicine, there were very few who talked about her. Some even said that she was a little fake, too arrogant, and did not have any special features¡­ They were just jealous! Rong Ruo clicked on all the ounts that praised Su Ye and the ones that ridiculed her one by one to report them. It was not until she received a new message from Hu Xiuli on WeChat that the corners of Rong Ruo¡¯s lips finally curled up. Mommy: My dear, you are really amazing. This message just came in. Tonight, Zhai Siqiao is going to ask your father to renegotiate the cooperation for next year! Rong Ruo¡¯s mood immediately improved. Fortunately, Xiao Jin was not blind. Everything would be fine once they signed the contract. After that, she would deal with the school¡¯s matters. ¡ª In the afternoon, at the Capital Public Security Bureau, in the corridor, secretary Xiao Yang was holding a stack of confidential information. He rushed to the bureau chief¡¯s office and almost bumped into his colleagues who were walking in front of him. ¡°Yang, what¡¯s so urgent?¡± Xiao Yang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Director Yan has gotten the results from the investigators. I¡¯ll hurry up and send the information over.¡± His colleague was rather curious. ¡°Director Yan is investigating people? The capital has been quite peaceful recently. There aren¡¯t any special cases, right?¡± Xiao Yang said mysteriously, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to peek at the confidential information. Director Yan has urged me several times. It¡¯s so urgent. It must be some major international suspect. How could someone of our level possibly know about it? I¡¯m not going to tell you anymore. I¡¯ll send it over quickly!¡± Seeing the informatione out, Yan Zhengwei immediately put down what he was doing and flipped through the pages carefully. Xiao Yang was a fan of Sherlock Holmes and was very interested in all kinds of mysterious cases. At this moment, he was paying attention to Director Yan¡¯s expression, trying to find some clues rted to the case. But what puzzled him was that Director Yan was not as serious as usual when he looked at the information. His expression was very amiable, and sometimes he would evenugh out loud. Xiao Yang was really curious. He sneaked a nce and vaguely saw something like ¡¯40 points in mathematics¡­¡¯ Soon, he saw Director Yan turn to the next page. It was like a bank¡¯s running water. Xiao Yang could not see the specific numbers clearly. He only heard Director Yan exim with a smile, ¡°Oh, so many.¡± Xiao Yang thought to himself, this case is definitely not small! It was not until Director Yan turned to thest page that his expression suddenly became serious. He stared at the page for a long while and thought. Then, he slowly looked out of the window. His gaze was profound and long. ¡°Xiao Yang, do you believe that people have souls?¡± Chapter 112 - That Person

Chapter 112: That Person

Xiao Yang was stunned. Why did he suddenly ask about this? A few secondster, he suddenly realized that Director Yan must have known that his second uncle was a fortune-teller, so he wanted to test his beliefs. After thinking about it, he quickly stood up straight, puffed out his chest, raised his chin, and looked straight ahead. His posture was very standard as he saluted. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Ever since the founding of the country, it has been strictly forbidden to spread any feudal superstitious ideas!¡± Yan Zhengwei gave a secretive smile. ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡± After the office door closed again, Yan Zhengwei looked down at the documents in his hands. It was none other than the brief summary of the procedures for collecting the estate on behalf of Su Ye from the estate notary office. Yan Zhengwei saw that the property of this inheritance was confidential. The testator, Su Chenzhuo, should have only informed that person of the existence of this inheritance, and not Su Ye, who was only 19 years old. Moreover, in the eyes of others, there was nothing wrong with the information. However, Yan Zhengwei knew that that person had died an unnatural death back then and did not have the opportunity to leave behind any of the necessary procedures for collecting the inheritance, such as a power of attorney. There was only one possibility for the current Su Ye to know the existence of the secret inheritance and be able to imitate that person¡¯s handwriting to the extent that even professional equipment could not detect it. She was that person! ¡ª At 7 PM, Rong Qishan booked a private room at the Royal Club and was waiting for Zhai Siqiao to arrive. It was probably because of the traffic jam on the way but it was already the agreed time, but Zhai Siqiao did not appear. Rong Qishan was not idle either. He calcted the cost of hiring an expert for Zhai Siqiao recently and decided to have a good talk with him when Zhai Siqiao arrived. Rong Ruo had done so much for the Zhai family. Another ten minutes passed. The waiter came in to refill the tea, but Zhai Siqiao still did not appear. Rong Qishan felt uneasy. He gave Zhai Siqiao a call, but no one picked up. He then made another call, but the result was the same. He gradually became anxious. He lit a cigarette, stood by the window, and dialed Hu Xiuli¡¯s number. He asked her to contact Xiao Jin to ask what was going on. He hung up the phone and paced back and forth in the private room. He was about to finish a cigarette when Hu Xiuli called him back. Seeing that there was finally news, Rong Qishan happily picked up the phone. Before he could speak, Hu Xiuli¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end. ¡°Hubby! Something bad has happened! Zhai Siqiao¡­ fainted again!¡± ¡°What?¡± Rong Qishan paused. ¡°Didn¡¯t Professor Feng prescribe the medicine? Did he not take the medicine on time?¡± Hu Xiuli sighed. ¡°What bad luck. The phone call was a mess. She hung up without saying anything. Judging from Jin¡¯s tone, she sounded unhappy. She said that he had convulsions after fainting this time. It¡¯s even worse than before.¡± How could this be?! Rong Qishan was so anxious that he copsed on the sofa. He could not hear what Hu Xiuli said after that¡­ At this moment, the Zhai family was in a mess, just as Hu Xiuli had said. The family¡¯s private doctor could only give Zhai Siqiao a simple treatment. Xiao Jin looked at her husband, who was convulsing non-stop. He could not be moved at will, and she could not ask the driver to send him to the hospital. At this moment, the door was pushed open. Xiao Jin turned around abruptly. It was not the doctor, but her son who had rushed back. In his hand was the first-aid medicine that Su Ye had given him earlier¡­ Chapter 113 - That Was The Smell

Chapter 113: That Was The Smell

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhai Tianlong pulled out the bottle stopper. In an instant, the smell of expired seafood from the summer market entered his nostrils and reached his head. Gradually, it spread to the entire room. The whole room was speechless. He held his breath and put a pill in his hand based on his unconditional trust in Sister T. He was about to pry open his father¡¯s mouth. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Xiao Jin was still in a dilemma. Yesterday, she braced herself and asked a doctor to do a gynecological examination to confirm that she really had menopause. Although Su Ye was right about it, her husband¡¯s illness was definitely not something to be trifled with. Over the years, she had sought out many doctors, but she could not even find the cause of his illness. She had thought that Professor Feng, whom the Rong family had hired, and was a very authoritative brain specialist, was worth a try, but she had not expected that the illness would only get worse. Now, how could she dare let her husband take Su Ye¡¯s medicine? Moreover, the smell... While she was hesitating, Zhai Siqiao¡¯s convulsions became even more severe. His lips were purple, his eyes had rolled back, and he was foaming at the mouth.. No matter how she looked at it, it seemed like... he was going to die. Xiao Jin anxiously leaned her body out of the window. She could not hear any ambnce sirens, which meant that the ambnce was still far away from them. She really regretted buying this courtyard house now. The road to it was narrow and long, and traffic made it very inconvenient to travel. Xiao Jin¡¯s eyes were tearing up. She gritted her teeth and made up her mind. Su Ye¡¯s medicine was the only hope now. She could only try! ¡°Son!¡± She seemed to have made up her mind. She suddenly turned to look at Zhai Tianlong. ¡°Give your father one pill...¡± She realized that her son did not care about her. He had finished giving his father a pill just now. She twisted her handkerchief, bit her lips, and nervously observed her husband¡¯s reaction. She thought that if her husband died, she would not be able to live anymore. Countless images shed through her mind, and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Dad is getting better!¡± A momentter, Zhai Tianlong¡¯s surprised cry made Xiao Jin¡¯s heart tighten. Through the sparkling tears, she could vaguely see that her husband¡¯s breathing had miraculously calmed down, and the color of his lips had also returned to its original color... After a few minutes, Zhai Siqiao¡¯s eyes rolled back and forth under his eyelids. Not long after... he actually opened his eyes and woke up! ¡°I¡¯ve said it before! My sister is a godly doctor!¡± Su Ye¡¯s skills seemed to make Zhai Tianlong excited. Xiao Jin¡¯s figure paused for a moment... Su Ye was really godly! She quickly took the cup from the servant and carefully gave her husband some water. Zhai Siqiao had just woken up and his consciousness was still a little blurry. He opened and closed his mouth for a long time before a dry voice came out from his throat. ¡°I just had a nightmare... I dreamed that I ate... canned herring and stir-fried fish gall for dinner... that smell...¡± As he spoke, his nose twitched as if he smelled something familiar. He followed the smell and turned to the side. Finally, his gaze fell on the medicine bottle in his son¡¯s hand. ¡°Eh?¡± He said in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s the smell!¡± The whole room was silent. ¡ª¡ª Half an hourter, in the VIP ward of the Capital Hospital, although Zhai Siqiao was already awake when the ambnce arrived, Xiao Jin was still worried, so she sent him here. Zhai Tianlong poured a ss of water for his father and sat to the side to continue ying his game. ¡°I told you that my sister¡¯s medical skills are superb, but you didn¡¯t believe me. Especially mom. She must be angry after saying such harsh wordsst time!¡± Xiao Jin really regretted it. If she had asked Su Ye to treat him, maybe her husband would not have suffered so much? Thinking of the person who had caused all of this, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°This is all Rong Ruo¡¯s fault! I was deceived by her!¡± Chapter 114 - She Beat Him Up?

Chapter 114: She Beat Him Up?

Xiao Jin briefly recounted what Rong Ruo had said to her that day. Zhai Tianlong was so angry that he could not even continue to y his game. ¡°What nonsense. My brother-inw was the one who sent us home that day. He treats my sister very well. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how much money the Bo family has. How could my sister sell fake medicine just to return the money? What nonsense!¡± With that, he turned off the game and tapped on the social media page of First High School, shing it in front of his mother. ¡°Look, they¡¯re all praising my sister, how could anyone say that they¡¯ve been fooled?¡± Xiao Jin gave it a rough look, and the more she saw, the darker her face became. At the side, her phone buzzed non-stop, and it was filled with calls from Hu Xiuli and Rong Ruo. She immediately turned off her phone, gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°Xiuli, this daughter of yours is really bad! To think that I liked her so much in the past! I really don¡¯t like how two faced she is!¡± Then, she turned to look at her husband. After hesitating for a second, she said, ¡°Hubby, then your cooperation with the Rong family¡­¡± Zhai Siqiao pondered for a moment. ¡°We can¡¯t say that Rong Ruo¡¯s character represents the entire Rong family, but¡­ anyway, I am now in the hospital. Let¡¯s put aside the matter of cooperation for now.¡± Zhai Tianlong was quite angry. ¡°Put aside what? You can just reject it!¡± Zhai Siqiao clicked his tongue. ¡°What do you know about adults¡¯ matters? They helped me find a doctor at least. Although the doctor¡¯s skills weren¡¯t very good¡­ It¡¯s still out of kindness, right?¡± Xiao Jin saw that her husband and son were arguing, so she quickly changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the cooperationter. The most important thing now is your illness. It¡¯s Saturday tomorrow. I¡¯ll personally go to the Su family¡¯s house and apologize to Su Ye. I¡¯ll beg her to treat your father¡¯s illness!¡± ¡ª Early on Saturday morning, Xu Huanying went to the living room to get a magazine. She saw a ratherrge, express delivery box on the coffee table. It was heavy. Recently, Su Jinyang had been carrying out the cooperation with the Wang family in an orderly manner ording to Nan Bowan¡¯s n. The family had more money, so Xu Huanying bought herself a lot of nice things. Looking at the shape of the express delivery, she couldn¡¯t figure out what it was, so she took a knife at the side and opened it. As soon as he opened it, a smell of ink assaulted her. It was a thick volume of ink paintings¡ª about fifty of them. ¡°That¡¯s my parcel,¡± Su Ye, who had gone for a run in the morning, nced at the paintings and said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t open my parcels in the future.¡± Xu Huanying was choked by the smell of the paintings and coughed. ¡°Where did you get these?¡± Su Ye said nothing. These was the paintings that Master Ye had sent over for her perusal. The starting price of Master Ye¡¯s painting was seven figures. There were 52 of them. ¡°Don¡¯t spend money recklessly. It¡¯s not easy for your father to earn money!¡± Su Ye nced at her and took the painting upstairs. Xu Huanying shook her head. Just as she was about to return to her room, she heard Ms. Zhang rush in to inform her. ¡°Madam, Mrs. Zhai is here to visit.¡± Xu Huanying was stunned for a moment, as if she did not hear her clearly. ¡°The Zhai family? The prominent family in south city?!¡± ¡°Yes, Mrs. Zhai is here personally!¡± Xu Huanying¡¯s social circle was divided into ranks. In the past, she had always been on the edge of the lowest rank. Recently, when the Su family and the Wang family discussed cooperation, she was barely able to squeeze into the middle ranks. The Zhai family had a strong background, and Zhai Siqiao was not a person who spoke harshly. In the circle of mistresses in the capital, Xiao Jin was a wealthydy who stood at the top of the pyramid! Normally, it would be difficult for Xu Huanying to meet her, so she could only watch Hu Xiuli suck up to Xiao Jin. She quickly ordered the servants to prepare tea and asked Ms. Zhang to invite her in. Seeing Xiao Jin standing in front of her, Xu Huanying was very excited. ¡°Mrs. Zhai, please take a seat. I didn¡¯t know that you wereing, and I didn¡¯t prepare anything¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself.¡± Xiao Jin was very amiable, but her natural aura was intimidating. ¡°I¡¯m here today to look for your daughter.¡± To look for her? Xu Huanying felt anxious. Xiao Jin saw that she was a little nervous, so she quickly stated her purpose ofing. ¡°Madam Su, it¡¯s like this. Last night, my husband was in the hospital¡­¡± Unexpectedly, before she could finish her words, she heard Xu Huanying gasp and ask, ¡°She beat him up?!¡± Chapter 115 - Desperate Times Call for Desperate Measures (Two in one)

Chapter 115: Desperate Times Call for Desperate Measures (Two in one)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Jin¡¯s smile was a little stiff. Just as she was about to exin, she heard Ms.aZhang mutter with a trembling voice, ¡°Did Su Ye beat him up? Is Mr. Zhai still alive...?¡± Ms. Zhang was the only person who had seen Su Ye fall from the fourth floor without sustaining any injuries, and she had also seen her carry arge box that weighed dozens of kilograms with ease. Could an ordinary person withstand that kind of power? Xu Huanying¡¯s nce made Ms. Zhang shut up immediately. Xiao Jin was silent. It was unknown whether these two people were mocking Su Ye or looking down on her husband. She had met Zhai Siqiao at the age of 18, and Zhai Siqiao was already the boxing champion of Deer City. Although his body was not as strong as before, it was impossible for him to be sent to the hospital by such a thin and weak girl, right? ¡°Madam Su, you misunderstood.¡± Xiao Jin came to ask for help, so she was not angry. ¡°My husband¡¯s admission has nothing to do with your daughter.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Xu Huanying¡¯s worried heart was finally relieved. It was good that she did not cause any trouble. Just now, she was so scared that her stomach churned. But other than her causing trouble, why else would Xiao Jin seek her out? This time, without waiting for Xu Huanying to ask, Xiao Jin said humbly, ¡°Today, I came to ask your daughter a favor!¡± ¡°A favor?¡± Xu Huanying¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. The richest family in the capital¡¯s southern city actually needed something from her daughter? Then, when Xiao Jin told Xu Huanying everything that happenedst night, Xu Huanying¡¯s eyes widened even more! Even Ms. Zhang was dumbfounded. While everyone was stunned, Su Ye came down from her room. When she saw Xiao Jin, her expression didn¡¯t change at all. It was as if she had already expected it. ¡°Miss Su.¡± When she saw her, Xiao Jin immediately stood up and looked at Su Ye as if she had seen a God. She didn¡¯t look as arrogant as before. Su Ye walked to the table and poured a ss of water. She turned around and was about to go upstairs again. Xiao Jin followed closely behind. ¡°It was all my faultst time. I was blind and didn¡¯t recognize your talent. Today, I would like to...¡± Without waiting for her to finish, Su Ye interrupted, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in my room.¡± Xiao Jin was stunned for a moment before nodding. She did not take the elevator in the vi. Instead, she followed Su Ye and went up the spiral staircase. When the two of them were about to disappear upstairs, Xu Huanying finally reacted and followed them. She was afraid that her daughter would cause trouble, but she was also curious about where her daughter had gotten the medicine from. Su Ye stopped and said to Xiao Jin, ¡°Don¡¯t let her follow us in.¡± She wanted to discuss business. It would be inconvenient to have others around. Xiao Jin did not ask for the reason. She turned around and nodded at Xu Huanying. ¡°Madam Su, please wait for a moment. I want to talk to your daughter alone.¡± ¡ª Su Ye¡¯s room was a little smaller than Xiao Jin had imagined. It was a simple. A little boy sat upright on the bed, his legs dangling by the side. Su Ye gave a medicine bottle and a ss of water to Su Xing. This medicine was specially made for Su Xing. It could increase his immunity and solve his stomach issues. Su Xing stared at the medicine bottle and recalled the shock he felt after tasting it for the first timest night. Even so, he still loved his sister very much. But.. ¡°Sister, you have a guest. I¡¯ll take the medicine back to my room and take it slowly. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he had already run away. There were only two people left in the room. Xiao Jin went straight to the point and begged Su Ye to help treat Zhai Siqiao¡¯s illness. Su Ye pulled out a chair beside the desk and sat down. She was not in a hurry to reply to her request. Instead, she generously helped her to resolve her doubts. ¡°The reason why your husband faints for no reason is because of the injury on his forehead. If I¡¯m not wrong, it was a cut... His body is already high temperatured. If he doesn¡¯t lower his temperature while using medicine, it will easily causeplications. Generally speaking, the mostmonplication is convulsions...¡± Actually, Su Ye wanted to tell Zhai Siqiao this after she consulted Him that day. However, she was disheartened by Xiao Jin¡¯s rude words. This was a problem with the old ancestor. She did not like to exin things. She liked to let her disciples and grand-disciples learn their lesson after they had suffered a loss. That would be a more profound learning experience for them. Anyway, she had given Zhai Tianlong first-aid medicine. Xiao Jin listened carefully and did not dare interrupt. After so many years of visiting highly sought after doctors, no one could find out the cause of the illness. However, Su Ye had pointed it out. Not only that, she even told her why her husband was convulsing. The regret in her heart had deepened many times over. She steadied her mind and said solemnly, ¡°Miss Su, as long as you help my husband treat his illness, I¡¯m willing to spend any amount of money!¡± Su Ye used her slender fingers to gently stroke her chin. ¡°Money huh...?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed...¡±Xiao Jin was afraid that she would not ept money, so she had already prepared her words to persuade her to take it. But halfway through her speech, she heard Su Ye continue. ¡°... you must ept my price.¡± Xiao Jin choked. Young people these days did not y by the rules. The corner of her mouth twitched slightly, and she smiled. ¡°Of course. How much do you need? Just say the word.¡± These days, there was a number that often went around in Su Ye¡¯s mind. ¡°I¡¯ll pay eight million for one night.¡± The words were harsh, but eight million was indeed quite a good number. At this moment, she did not hesitate and directly said, ¡°Eight million.¡± Xiao Jin trembled. ¡°Eight million, got it. With your medical skills, it¡¯s definitely worth it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the medicine. I¡¯ll visit him personally tomorrow and check his pulse before determining the dosage.¡± Just as Xiao Jin was about to thank her, Su Ye added, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± Xiao Jin wiped her forehead. ¡°Miss Su, please speak.¡± Su Ye picked up a pen from the table and started to twirl it. ¡°I heard that your husband is hesitating whether to continue working with the Rong family next year?¡± Xiao Jin nodded in confusion. Su Ye said selflessly, ¡°I can rmend someone. He¡¯s honest, serious, and trustworthy.¡± ¡°Ah, Miss Su, tell me about him.¡± Su Ye curled her lips. ¡°Su Jinyang.¡± He really did not avoid his rtives when he was being praised.. Without waiting for Xiao Jin¡¯s reply, Su Ye said, ¡°I¡¯m only giving you a suggestion. The final choice is up to you.¡± Soon, they would know who was truly worthy of their cooperation. When the Rong family was desperate, they would wait for Rong Ruo to use her final trump card. Compared to the others, Su Ye was more interested in Rong Ruo im that she knew Huo Jinliang¡¯s disciple¡­ She wanted to reveal the true colors of a hypocrite who had hidden for 40 years. After Xiao Jin left, Xu Huanying knocked on her door with a devoted expression. She asked her indirectly how she got to know Xiao Jin and where she got the medicine. Su Ye rambled on, and Xu Huanying was soon confused. In the end, she asked her, ¡°Did you charge her for the medicine you gave her?¡± Su Ye raised her eyebrows. ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s free.¡± Then, before Xu Huanying flew into a rage, she closed the door. ¡ª The next day was Sunday. Hu Xiuli, who could not contact Xiao Jin, heard from the hospital that Zhai Siqiao had already been discharged. Currently, Rong Ruo was the person whom Xiao Jin liked the most in the Rong family. Therefore, she quickly took Professor Feng over. She felt that the fainting and convulsing was a coincidence. No illness could be cured by taking medicine for a few days. With her eloquence, the Zhai family would definitely believe that Professor Feng was the most professional. However, when she arrived at the door of the Zhai family, Rong Ruo realized that things were not that simple. The butler who had opened the door to them had actually told them they were not wee! Chapter 116 - That Tyrant

Chapter 116: That Tyrant

Rong Ruo called out to the butler who was about to leave. She held back her doubts and said, ¡°Did you forget to tell them? I came here with Professor Feng. Uncle Zhai has just been discharged from the hospital. I brought Professor Feng here to see him.¡± The butler¡¯s attitude was cold. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Zhai said that he doesn¡¯t agree with Professor Feng¡¯s medicine. There¡¯s no need to trouble him.¡± Professor Feng, who was standing at the side, felt dispirited when he heard that. He had been a professor for decades and had always been respected. Moreover, he was afraid that the Zhai family would think that he was being perfunctory since he had been entrusted by Rong Shengming. He had deliberately increased the dosage of the medicine but had not charged extra for it. It was a waste of his effort. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to tell your grandfather that I can¡¯t help him with this.¡± With that, he snorted arrogantly and left with his medicine box in his hand. Rong Ruo, who was standing alone at the door, looked very embarrassed. How did things suddenly turn out like this? If the Zhai family did not trust Professor Feng, then who would? As she was thinking, Xiao Jin¡¯s high-pitched voice came from the main room. ¡°I think I should not call you Miss Su in the future. That sounds too distant.¡± Su Ye? It was Su Ye again! Originally, the cooperation between the Wang family and the Rong family had been snatched away by Su Ye. Now, she actually came to interfere with their cooperation with the Zhai family! Rong Ruo looked behind the butler. When she saw Xiao Jin lift the curtain, she came out of the main house happily. ¡°I will wash some fruits for you. They are imported. They are very sweet.¡± Seeing that she was looking in her direction, Rong Ruo quickly prepared her signature smile. Just as she was about to call for help, Xiao Jin turned around and walked towards the other courtyard in her high heels. Her attitude towards her waspletely different from before. Seeing this, the Butler did not want to linger any longer. He apologized coldly and closed the door. Rong Ruo clenched her fists tightly and her nails dug into the flesh of her palm. It was the same as in school! Everyone was poisoned by Su Ye! Su Ye must have said bad things about her behind her back. But did she think that she would have nothing to say? When Zhai Siqiao found out that her grandfather was Huo Jinliang¡¯s disciple, everything that Su Ye had done now would be in vain. Not only that, she also wanted to find something on Su Ye, so that everyone could see her true colors! Her cell phone vibrated a few times. It was Hu Xiuli. Rong Ruo went to the side to pick it up. At the same time, she and her mother were going to punish Su Ye for her despicable behavior of secretly treating Zhai Siqiao. On the other side of the mansion, Su Ye instructed him to avoid eating certain things as well as other things to take note of. She politely rejected Zhai Tianlong¡¯s request to send her off and came out of the main house. Xiao Jin came out from the courtyard with washed fruits. When she saw that she was about to leave, she wanted to ask her to stay for dinner, but Su Ye politely refused. Watching her leave, Xiao Jin sighed and said sadly, ¡°She is such a good child. It¡¯s a pity that she already has a fianc¨¦. If it weren¡¯t for the Bo family, my handsome boy might have been able topete.¡± At this moment, a certain president in an office sneezed elegantly. Lu Wenbin, who had just received a raise, saw the opportunity and said, ¡°President, you suddenly sneezed. It must be Miss Su talking about you.¡± Bo Yunli looked calm on the outside, but on the inside, he was pleased. He pressed the corner of his lips and looked at Lu Wenbin. ¡°You said you had something to tell me. Tell me.¡± Chapter 117 - I Miss You

Chapter 117: I Miss You

Lu Wenbin pped his forehead. He almost forgot the main purpose of his trip. ¡°It¡¯s like this, I just received news that Mrs. Zhai personally went to the Su family yesterday to apologize and ask Miss Su toe out to treat Mr. Zhai¡¯s illness. I also heard that the Zhai family has begun to consider handing over the cooperation with the Rong family next year to the Su family.¡± Bo Yunli was silent for a long while. A meaningful smile appeared on his lips. Everything Su Ye had done recently had a very clear purpose: to help the Su family and suppress the Rong family. He had to admit that the girl was very smart. She was neither eager for quick sess nor arrogant andcent. Her methods could even be called experienced and skilled. She was very steady,pletely unlike a high school student. Someone like the Rong family would probably only be slowly swallowed up by their arrogance. Thinking of the sneeze just now, Bo Yunli smiled helplessly. It was just a superstition; how could he take it seriously? What exactly was he looking forward to recently? At the alley outside the Zhai family¡¯s courtyard, Su Ye, who was very cold and heartless, had not thought of Bo Yunli for more than 48 hours. Just as she turned out of the gate of the courtyard, she saw a low-profile jeep blocking in front of him. The autumn wind swept up the fallen leaves and rolled them up and down,nding under Su Ye¡¯s awl, which had one of her shoces undone. She stepped on the fallen leaves and looked up. The ss in front of the Jeep reflected light. Su Ye was expressionless. After two seconds of silence, she put her hands in her pockets and turned around, wanting to take another route. The person in the jeep seemed to have understood her intentions and hurriedly got out of the jeep. ¡°Ms. Su, I would like to talk to you for a few minutes. It won¡¯t take long.¡± The person who spoke was the chief of the Jingdou Police Station, Yan Zhengwei. Su Ye had her back facing him. Her footsteps did not stop. Yan zhengwei continued, ¡°I know that you are still waiting for the inheritance collection process. I am the chief, and I can help you get your inheritance back in advance!¡± Su Ye stopped in her tracks and did not turn around. The conditions were quite tempting, but when she went to the ancestral hall to meditate yesterday, she remembered something. Was her rebirth a coincidence, or was someone doing it on purpose? Was that person acting out of kindness, or was it for some other purpose? Right now, she did not know. But if it was really out of malice, then the person who knew that she had been reborn might also be in danger. After thinking about it, she hardened her heart and continued to walk forward. Yan Zhengwei saw that the person he had been longing for for 40 years was clearly right in front of him, but she was unwilling to look back at him. His heart was filled with mixed feelings. Su Ye was wearing a school uniform. At such an age, it made Yan Zhengwei feel as if he had returned to the time when he was in his teens. He thought of those days when he worshipped her and was under her protection. Now that he saw that she was leaving, he could not care less about anything else. He had forgotten his identity as the director, and his age. Just like before, he blurted it out. ¡°Ms. Su! Weiwei misses you!¡± Su Ye¡¯s left foot paused for a moment, and her right foot slowed for half a beat beforending. He was already an adult, yet he was still so stubborn. There was really nothing she could do. A ray of light leaked into the alley andnded on Su Ye. She turned around with a smile on her face. ¡°You still dared to follow me after knowing it¡¯s me?¡± Her expression was exactly the same as back then. Yan Zhengwei forced a smile on his face. He stood at attention. ¡°You taught me a lesson. I will not dare do it again next time!¡± Chapter 118 - With a Quick Calculation, it Would be Tomorrow

Chapter 118: With a Quick Calction, it Would be Tomorrow

Yan Zhengwei was an orphan. He was sponsored by Su Chenshuo, who had been supporting him to go to school for free. Su Ye Chenshuo had even generously sent his daughter, Su Ye, to study abroad while he was also abroad. It had allowed him to see the world and broaden his horizons. In his days abroad, Su Ye was a rtive and a lighthouse, illuminating his life. And the greatest glory of his life was to be able to be with her and acknowledge her as his teacher. Therefore, Yan Zhengwei naturally knew that the scandals back then were all fake. It was just that he was only a little over ten years old at that time. No matter how he tried to exin, other people would only think that he had received dirty money and was deliberately putting in a good word for them. From then on, he had encouraged himself to be a police officer and seek justice for innocent people. Yan Zhengwei¡¯s jeep was very low-key. It did not have much interior decoration. The only colorful thing was a small ornament of a red boxing glove. Yan zhengwei said kindly, ¡°Ms. Su, you¡¯re still so young. I¡¯m old.¡± Su Ye touched the red boxing glove with a rxed expression. ¡°Women are afraid of old age. You¡¯re a straight man. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Yan Zhengwei could not help butugh. ¡ª Rong Ruo and Hu Xiuli chatted on the phone for 40 minutes before she felt better. She put away her cell phone and turned into the alley. What she saw was a suspicious jeep. She subconsciously looked into the car. This nce made her so happy¡­ wasn¡¯t that Su Ye? And there was an old man beside her too! What were the two of them talking about in the car? They were chatting happily! Rong Ruo hid behind the wall and looked down at the license te number. It was not a serial number. The car could not be considered a luxury car. It seemed that the person inside the car was at most someone who was nouveau riche. It was not surprising that Rong Ruo could not recognize him. Yan zhengwei usually lived in seclusion. Even if his secretary, Xiao Yang, came here, he probably would not be able to recognize him. Rong Ruo was overjoyed. She had just wanted to find something on Su Ye, and now she was here? She actually dared to go behind Yunli¡¯s back and have an ambiguous rtionship with the other old men! No wonder she had been rich recently. It turned out that she was paid by the old man. She did not know what she was thinking, but Rong Ruo raised her phone and secretly took a few photos. She smiled sinisterly. Back in the car, the two were speaking. ¡°I¡¯ll call the estate notary office in a while. These people are too inefficient.¡± ¡°By the way, you said that someone knows about the clues from that year. When will there be news?¡± Yan Zhengwei asked. Su Ye casually looked at the rearview mirror and stared at the shing lights behind the wall. ¡°With a quick calction, it should be tomorrow.¡± Yan Zhengwei had always been sharp and immediately noticed something. His smile disappeared and he said solemnly, ¡°Ms. Su, this person¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nosy.¡± Su Ye tilted his head to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for her to go crazy.¡± ¡ª It was Monday. Two posts were trending on the First High School¡¯s social media page, and even students from other schools were crazily reposting them. [Su Ye is an escort?!] [Shocking! The identity of the world boxing champion Huo Jinliang¡¯s eldest disciple has been exposed. The Rong family has been hiding this secret all along!] The two posts caused quite a stir among the different groups of people who were paying attention to them. In the morning, when Gu Qi arrived at ss, her eyes were swollen like huge walnuts. For the first time in her life, she did not do her homework. She held her phone and argued with the trolls on the inte for the whole night. She was a person who was so angry that she could only curse. At that moment, the sloppy voice of the person in question rang out. ¡°Good morning.¡± Chapter 119 - He Would Sacrifice Himself

Chapter 119: He Would Sacrifice Himself

Gu Qi quickly looked over, afraid that her desk mate would feel ufortable because of those posts. But in fact, not only did her desk mate not feel ufortable, it could even be said that she was in a better mood than usual. She even had the mood to greet her. Most of the students in the ss had seen that post. Now that Su Ye came in, they began to gossip. ¡°Those people in the social media pagest week praised Su Ye to the sky. I told them they would be pped in the face, but I didn¡¯t expect it to happen so quickly!¡± ¡°What they don¡¯t know I that this is normal for Su Ye. After all, she fails all her exams!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the Su family is quite rich? Why would she do something like this for money? That man is even older than her father, right?¡± ¡°What do you know? The Su family has been out of business for a long time. Previously, it was the Bo family and the Qi family. They didn¡¯t manage to hook up with either of them. Now, they¡¯re targeting the old man. It¡¯s really embarrassing.¡± The students passing by also pointed at Su Ye. Although they couldn¡¯t hear clearly what they were saying, they could tell from their expression that they definitely didn¡¯t say anything good Although the photos in the post only showed Su Ye talking andughing with an old man in the car, coupled with a little context from a supposed ¡®insider¡¯. It was basically a lot of hearsay. ¡°Stop gossiping!¡± Tian Chong¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t much better than Gu Qi¡¯s. He knocked on the table angrily. ¡°Everything in the post is fake. It¡¯s illegal for you to spread rumors! Be careful, or I¡¯ll call the police and arrest you!¡± ¡°How do you know it¡¯s fake?¡± Someone whispered. Tian Chong immediately red at them, and the ssroom quieted down. Su Ye sat on her seat as if nothing had happened. Tian Chong saw it and felt that she must be pretending to be strong in front of them so that she could protect herself. When there was no one around at night, she might cry secretly. It was not her fault for trying hard to pursue love. It was just that her fianc¨¦ did not have good taste. Tian Chong decided that if no one wanted Su Ye in the future, he would sacrifice himself! Last Friday, everyone liked and admired Su Ye. But today, she had even won the poll for the most beautiful girl in school against Rong Ruo, but no one paid any attention to that. They were a bunch of fence-sitters. Their words were vicious and unpleasant to the ears. The more Tian Chong thought about it, the more he gnashed his teeth in hatred. ¡°F*ck, if I find out which idiot made the post; I¡¯ll definitely chop him up.¡± Seeing that Su Ye still had no reaction, heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already reported it to the mods and asked them to delete the post.¡± Gu Qi chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s true, we all believe you. That post is obviously trying to mislead us!¡± Gu Qi had said before that no matter what others said in the future, she would only trust Su Ye. She meant what she said. Gu Qi was quite cute. Su Ye curled her lips, ¡°Did you guys see the other hot post?¡± Tian Chong was confused by her question. How could she still be in the mood to chase after a celebrity after being ndered like that? Seeing that Su Ye seemed to be waiting for his answer, he said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Does it matter who Huo Jinliang¡¯s disciple is?¡± Su Ye had a meaningful expression on her face. ¡°Of course.¡± Chapter 120 - Let Me Ask You Something

Chapter 120: Let Me Ask You Something

Tian Chong was so anxious that he almost stomped his feet. Su Ye was really a diehard fan of Huo Jinliang. Speaking of that post, Tian Chong could not help but feel a little disappointed. The eldest disciple of the world boxing champion, Huo Jinliang, was actually Rong Ruo¡¯s grandfather from ss one.. Tian Chong shook his head and looked at Su. ¡°Right now, the most important thing is to solve your problem!¡± Su Ye looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry for?¡± This was not her first time being angry. And of course, it was not her first time being ndered. It was a small problem. Seeing Gu Qi and Tian Chong¡¯s anxious faces, she said calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Soon, the truth will be revealed.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Gu Qi was overjoyed, but in a sh, she thought of something, she said uncertainly, ¡°That¡¯s true. How are you going to rify it? Could it be that the person in the photo is your father or a rtive of yours? If it¡¯s not, these people won¡¯t believe it.¡± Su Ye turned the pen in her hand and smiled faintly. ¡°Unfortunately, they¡¯re neither.¡± They didn¡¯t know the power of the person in the photo. Gu Qi and Tian Chong, who did not know the inside story, looked at each other in confusion. ¡ª At the same time, at the Bo family home, Lin Zhan had personallye to visit. Just now, he had identally found a post on a high school social media page that was maliciously tarnishing Su Ye¡¯s name. With a flick of his finger, he had tarnished the identity of the person who had posted the post, and he could not wait to tell his cousin this shocking secret. It was time for the hero to save the damsel in distress! The butler looked at Lin Zhan who had rushed into the house. ¡°Young master Lin,e¡­¡± Before he could say the words e inside¡¯, Lin Zhan¡¯s figure had already disappeared from Bo Yunli¡¯s study. Lin Zhan excitedly pushed the door open and raised his phone. ¡°Dude, something bad has happened!¡± Just as he was about to say that Su Ye had been ndered, he looked up and saw his cousin looking at theptop screen. His eyes were lowered, and a cold glint shed across his eyes. What was disyed on the screen was the post that ndered Su Ye. ¡­ Alright, since the post was so popr, it was normal for his cousin to see it in advance, but he definitely did not know who the person who posted it was! ¡°Dude, do you know who it is¡­¡± The next second, he saw his cousin look askance at him. With a low and cold voice, he said the ssic line of an overbearing president, ¡°Within an hour, I want all the information about the Rong family.¡± F*ck, how did his cousin guess that the person who made the post was rted to the Rong Family? This made him, a genius hacker, feel useless. ¡°I¡¯ll look into it right away.¡± Lin Zhan was dejected and had a defeated look on his face. Just as he felt that he was useless, his cousin¡¯s voice rang out again, ¡°Let me ask you something.¡± Lin Zhan told himself that he had to seize thisst chance to get his cousin¡¯s approval, ¡°My dude, ask away! Regardless of whether it¡¯s business warfare or hacking, I¡¯m your most capable assistant!¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s voice was filled with coldness. ¡°Would a woman like a man much older than her?¡± ¡­ His cousin¡¯s question waspletely different from what he had imagined. Afraid that his cousin would think that he was useless, Lin Zhan did not dare to hesitate and did not think too much about it. ¡°They do. Aren¡¯t older men popr now? Two days ago, there was a female celebrity who married a man more than 20 years older than her¡­¡± After saying that, Bo Yunli¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Get out!¡± Chapter 121 - Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder was an Infectious Disease

Chapter 121: Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder was an Infectious Disease

With a ¡®bang¡¯, Lin Zhan, who was locked outside the door, thought for a long time. When he finally realized what he said to his cousin¡¯s question, he gave himself a violent blow. He was too stupid! His cousin was clearly jealous when he saw the photos in the post! If any rational adult saw those photos, they would be able to tell that the two of them were just chatting and getting along. Furthermore, his cousin already knew that the words and content were all fabricated by that maniptive girl from the Rong family. And yet he was still jealous under such circumstances. His cousin really was extraordinary ¡ª At 9 AM, in the capital city, in Fu Sheng Leisure Tea House, the boss warmly weed Zhai Siqiao into the private room. ¡°The tea smells heavenly.¡± Zhai Siqiaoughed. After taking Su Ye¡¯s medicine, he looked much better today. ¡°Of course it does.¡± The boss ordered someone to set up a pot of tea and gave a brief introduction to it. Seeing that Zhai Siqiao was in a good mood, he casually said, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve heard you talk about the boxing champion, Huo Jinliang, a few times before. You must have seen the trending post today, right?¡± Zhai Siqiao took a sip of tea. ¡°What post?¡± The boss looked shocked. ¡°Ah? You didn¡¯t see it? ording to a source, Huo Jinliang¡¯s eldest disciple is actually the old master of the Rong Family!¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhai Siqiao¡¯s hand that was holding the cup of tea stopped at his lips. ¡°Old Master Rong? Really?¡± The boss found the post and handed it to Zhai Siqiao. ¡°Look, I¡¯m not spouting nonsense.¡± Zhai Siqiao touched his chin and looked at the post. The person in the post said it with certainty and did not seem to be groundless. However, he was still skeptical. ¡°The credibility of a high school social media post is low.¡± The boss served him tea and whispered, ¡°I think it¡¯s about right. How low-key is the Rong family¡¯s old master? Moreover, he didn¡¯t say it himself. It¡¯s obvious that he didn¡¯t want to say it himself, but it was exposed by others.¡± Zhai Siqiao did not say anything. The boss¡¯s words were indeed reasonable.. Halfway through the boss¡¯s words, a waiter entered the private room and gave him a look. He nodded slightly and nced at Zhai Siqiao who was staring at his phone, he coughed lightly and said, ¡°Speak of the Devil. The waiter just said that Grandfather Rong came to my ce for tea. He¡¯s in the room next door. Whether it¡¯s true or not, you can ask him.¡± Zhai Siqiao looked up when he heard that. There was a hint of excitement in his expression. He stood up and said, ¡°Ah, then bring me there quickly.¡± ¡ª At this time in First High School, the second ss of the day was being held. The second ss of ss 23 was supposed to be math. Zhang Guangqiu was not present, so he swapped sses with the English teacher at thest minute. Monday was supposed to be the day to pick up the medicine. However, he did note to Su Ye¡¯s ce to pick up the medicine. Su Ye was not surprised either. She slowly put the medicine bottle into her pocket and prepared to give it to himter. When it was about time, she tidied up the table. The only three pens she had were neatly arranged by her. Just as she was about to take out her phone, she suddenly stared at the three neatly arranged pens. After two seconds of silence, she reached out and messed up the order again. Sure enough, things were still fine. Obsessivepulsive disorder was an infectious disease. After she was done, she put on her headphones, lit up the phone screen, and her fingers moved quickly¡­ Chapter 122 - The Former Beauty of the School, Rong Ruo! (Two in one)

Chapter 122: The Former Beauty of the School, Rong Ruo! (Two in one)

¡°Su Ye,e with me to the office!¡± Liu Bi was cking her high heels as the bell rang for the end of ss. When she arrived at the door of the ss, Su Ye took off her earphones and put away her phone. Zhang Guangqiu followed closely behind, frowning. It seemed that he was still arguing with Liu Bi. ¡°The matter hasn¡¯t been rified yet¡­¡± Liu Bi was merciless. ¡°I¡¯m here to rify the matter!¡± Normally, the school wouldn¡¯t interfere with the school¡¯s social media page, but the impact of this matter was too bad. High school students were absolutely not allowed to be friends with older people like this. Not to mention, it was a bad look for the school. For this, Liu Bi was called to the principal¡¯s office early in the morning and severely reprimanded. The principal asked her to thoroughly investigate this matter. If the circumstances were serious, he wouldn¡¯t rule out the punishment of expulsion. Zhang Guangqiupletely believed in Su Ye¡¯s innocence. He had been arguing with Liu Bi in the office. He deliberately switched sses with the English teacher just for this matter. However, his words had no effect at all. Today¡¯s Liu Bi was even more sullen and irritable thanst week. He did not know what exactly she had experienced this weekend. Everyone turned to look at Su Ye. If it were any other time, everyone would definitely have gossiped. But s, it was Director Liu who hade. All of them held back, thinking that Su Ye would definitely be in trouble this time. ¡°There are students in the school who are being ndered. Instead of thoroughly investigating the person who made the post, they came to question me, the victim,¡± Su Ye tilted her head and looked at Liu Bi. ¡°Victim? If he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, why would he use you for no reason?¡± Liu Bi knew that she wasn¡¯t that obedient and sneered. Liu Bi looked at Su Ye¡¯s fearless expression and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Did she think that she would let her go on ount of Xu Huanying? Then her wishful thinking was really wrong! At this point, someone had to take the me for this matter. Zhang Guangqiu was so anxious that he scratched the top of his head. Su Ye was such a good child. Now was the crucial moment of her third year of high school. If this matter was not handled properly, her life would be ruined! Knowing that she had a bad temper, Zhang Guangqiuforted her, ¡°Su Ye, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely find out who made the post as soon as possible and clear your name.¡± Su Ye nced at him but didn¡¯t say anything. She paused and then looked at Liu Bi again, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys read the post? Thetest news is that the poster has already revealed his identity in the replies.¡± The ss was silent for a moment, before itpletely exploded. The sound of phone switching on could be heard everywhere. Liu Bi and Zhang Guangqiu didn¡¯t have the time to teach their students a lesson and also took out their phones to read. The post was made by a person called ¡®Messenger of Justice¡¯. The post was so popr, and the content was explosive. Everyone was also very interested in the identity of the poster. Many people left messages asking who ¡®he¡¯ was and if he was a student at their school. However, they did not get a reply. After listening to Su Ye¡¯s reminder, they realized that just now, when the bell for the end of ss rang, the poster actually replied! And when everyone saw the content of the poster¡¯s reply, everyone¡¯s expression was surprisingly the same. They were shocked. In such a silent environment, the sound of chairs sliding along the floor was especially prominent. Su Ye stood up casually, walked to the door, and turned sideways, she passed between Liu Bi and Zhang Guangqiu, who had yet to recover from their shock. ¡°Mr. Zhang and I will wait for you in the office first. Find the person who made the post. If you want to talk, Let¡¯s talk together. Let¡¯s see if she¡¯s a true messenger of justice or a phony.¡± Zhang Guangqiu was stunned for a moment before following her. Seeing that Liu Bi was still staring at her phone, Su Ye, who had already raised her feet and walked out, was stunned on the spot in disbelief. She impatiently urged her, ¡°Hurry up, I don¡¯t want to miss ss.¡± Liu Bi did not expect that this person would be the one who made the post. If it was in the past, she would have put in a few good words for this person. However, she did not do so today. She turned around to head to the fourth floor¡­ In Grade 12 ss one, a student came back from scouting. ¡°I just saw Su Ye at the stairs. She¡¯s heading upstairs to the office. The director must be looking for her to talk!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not strange that this kind of thing happened in ss 23. Look at our ss. When has there ever been such a thing?¡± The center of the students¡¯ discussion was still the previous post. Xie Minmin was frantically reporting the moderator and did not have the time to look at anything else. Rong Ruo was not even in a hurry to take out her phone. She had just put away the books from the previous lesson. She felt very good. She had made two posts. One had destroyed Su Ye and the other had helped the Rong family. She felt that she was too smart. No one could think of such a killing move except for her. She was the Messenger of Justice, who else could it be? When she was in school this morning, the number of male students who were hitting on her had increased. They were all asking about her grandfather. Her poprity was even higher than before. If it was not for Su Ye, she would not have thought of such a good method to make a post. If she had told Zhai Siqiao in person that her grandfather was Huo Jinliang¡¯s disciple, Zhai Siqiao might not have believed her. Oh yeah, this was like shooting yourself in the foot! Rong Ruo covered her mouth andughed secretly. She nced at Xie Minmin from the corner of her eyes and saw that she was still trying hard on Su Ye¡¯s post. She asked curiously, ¡°Minmin, didn¡¯t you see the other post?¡± Xie Minmin liked Huo Jinliang so much; wouldn¡¯t she have said something to her? ¡°I saw it.¡± Xie Minmin was annoyed. She did not stop what she was working on. ¡°It¡¯s not real. There¡¯s nothing to see.¡± Rong Ruo was stunned. She didn¡¯t know who Huo Jinliang¡¯s disciple was. How could she be sure that the post wasn¡¯t real? All the other male students who had seen it believed her! Xie Minmin didn¡¯t say anything else. She was still focused on the matter at hand. After clicking on thest report, the system showed that she had made reports too many times and couldn¡¯t report again it today. ¡°Ugh, who the hell made this post?¡± Xie Minmin cursed as she noticed a new message notification pop up in the upper right corner of the screen. [The Messenger of Justice has replied to yourment.] She clicked on the reply and two secondster, she looked at Rong Ruo with aplicated expression. There was anger, shock, and disappointment in her eyes. Rong Ruo was a little scared by her gaze, so she followed her line of sight and looked at her phone screen. A line of words appeared on the screen. The Messenger of Justice replied to Mr. Weimin, ¡°I am the former beauty of the school, Rong Ruo!¡± Chapter 123 - Was Exposed

Chapter 123: Was Exposed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rong Ruo¡¯s heart sank. This was not something she could take back! Would she be stupid enough to say that she was the ¡®Former beauty of the school¡¯? Many people noticed thisment and gave Rong Ruo a strange look. Wang Dongqing was the only one in the ss who did not pay attention to the outside world and only focused on reading the textbooks. Ever since he took Su Ye¡¯s medicine, he had been in this state. He was addicted to studying. Rong Ruo quickly took out her phone, showing that she had gone offline. Damn it, someone must have stolen her ount password and purposely replied in her name. Was It Su Ye? No, even if Su Ye really had the skill to do so, it would be better if she deleted the post and kept the peace. Why would she do such an unnecessary thing? Was it just to drag her down with her? Rong Ruo¡¯s mind was a mess. She quickly logged back into the ount. Just as she was about to delete thements, she realized that the surrounding ssmates, including Xie Minmin, were all staring at her movements. Her hands suddenly froze, and her face instantly turned incredibly red. The surrounding gazes made her feel uneasy. She could not stand it anymore and immediately stood up. ¡°I did not write that at all! Someone has logged into my ount!¡± She was extremely aggrieved, but as soon as she finished speaking, no one reacted at all. They continued to look at her withplicated expressions. This time, even Wang Dongqing was rmed. After hearing his desk mate summarize the whole incident with a single sentence, the expression he used to look at Rong Ruo became even moreplicated. Rong Ruo was stunned. She suddenly realized that her words were equivalent to admitting that she had the ount of the ¡®Messenger of justice¡¯, so she was the ¡®Messenger of justice¡¯! Damn it, why did she add the sentence ¡®someone logged into my ount¡¯? She gripped her phone fiercely and argued, ¡°So what if it was me who posted it? I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± The students whispered to each other and discussed among themselves. Some people felt that Su Ye had a bad record in the past, and Rong Ruo was quite familiar with her, so it was normal for her to know that she was paid by the old man. Perhaps Rong Ruo really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she posted the information in order to help everyone see Su Ye¡¯s true colors. But soon, a few boys who were good at IT noticed that the ount that exposed Huo Jinliang¡¯s disciple¡¯s identity was actually an ount associated with the ¡®Messenger of justice¡¯. Since the ¡®Messenger of Justice¡¯ was Rong Ruo, then.. She exposed her grandfather and even praised her grandfather in the post. Even if this was true, this person was too maniptive, right? Liu Bi walked from the first floor to the fourth floor. At the same time, their homeroom teacher, Gao Shengnan, who had to teach them next ss, happened toe down from the fifth floor. Gao Shengnan saw Liu Bi turn into the fourth floor and greeted her warmly, ¡°Ms. Liu, why are you...¡± Liu Bi ignored her and walked forward angrily. Gao Shengnan followed behind her with a puzzled look. No matter what, she was sure of one thing. The students in her ss were very obedient and would not cause trouble. Director Liu was so angry that she must have gone to another ss. This kind of confidence was maintained for less than two minutes. Then, she saw Liu Bi walk to the door of ss one and even called her favorite student, Rong Ruo¡¯s name! Usually, when Liu Bi saw Rong Ruo, she was always gentle and sweet. However, this time, her tone was quite angry. ¡°Take your phone ande with me to the office.¡± Other than Gao Shengnan, everyone present knew what had happened. They whispered to each other. It seemed that this time, it had really blown up. Even Rong Ruo¡¯s reputation as a good student was eclipsed in front of Liu Bi. Rong Ruo bit her lips tightly, gripped her phone, lowered her head, and stood up with difficulty.... Chapter 124 - Dont Force Me to Slap You

Chapter 124: Don¡¯t Force Me to p You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion 20 minutester, in the office, Rong Ruo insisted that everything she wrote in the post was true and that she was not lying. Su Ye would also, of course, not admit that she was being paid by some old man. Liu Bi looked at the two extremely uncooperative people in front of her and spat out, ¡°Call their parents!¡± Rong Ruo was stunned. She moved closer to Liu Bi and asked timidly, ¡°Director Liu, is it true that as long as you prove that I didn¡¯t lie, the responsibility will not be on me?¡± Liu Bi¡¯s face was livid. She replied coldly, ¡°But you were the one who made the post. No matter what, you have to write a thousand-word reflection.¡± Rong Ruo let out a long sigh of relief. A thousand-word check was nothing. As long as she insisted that she had seen it with her own eyes, no one would be able to do anything to her. On the other hand, Su Ye was having such a good time chatting with a nouveau riche person in the car. Who would believe that they were not up to something? Since they wanted to call their parents... Rong Ruo¡¯s eyes rolled around as if she had thought of something. ¡°Director Liu, I¡¯ll call my grandfather.¡± Seeing that Liu Bi nodded in agreement, she took out her phone and sent a message to her grandfather. Liu Bi pointed at Su Ye. ¡°What about you? Are you calling your father or your mother?¡± Seeing that Su Ye was not afraid, she threatened, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t do anything just because you don¡¯t speak. Your parents¡¯ numbers are in your file. I can find them even if you don¡¯t tell me!¡± Su Ye was tired from standing, so she pulled a chair and sat down. She said casually, ¡°They¡¯re not free.¡± Zhang Guangqiu recalled the time when he called Xu Huanying. Xu Huanying said not to bother her again. Then, he thought of Liu Guifang. She would rather send someone else¡¯s child to school than care about her own granddaughter. He could not help but sigh. ¡°Director Liu, Su Ye¡¯s parents are indeed...¡± At this moment, Rong Ruo had just received her grandfather¡¯s reply. She suggested in a very understanding manner, ¡°Director Liu, Mr. Zhang, her parents do not care about her. It just so happens that my grandfather is with Uncle Zhai. Uncle Zhai is also very close to Su Ye. He can be considered half a parent. Why don¡¯t we let Uncle Zhaie?¡± Liu Bi did not know who the Uncle Zhai that she was referring to was, so she looked at Su Ye. Su Ye looked at the phone that Rong Ruo was holding and said meaningfully, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good.¡± Rong Ruo secretly sneered. Did she think that she was helping her? Little did she know that when Zhai Siqiao came and found out that she was being paid by an old man, he would probably feel disgusted when he took her medicine. As for the cooperation next year, wouldn¡¯t it be natural? He would choose the Rong family, of course! Grandpa said in the text message that the owner of the tea house cooperated well. He had only chatted with Zhai Siqiao for an hour, but Zhai Siqiao was already full of admiration for him. He firmly believed that he was Huo Jinliang¡¯s disciple. While waiting for the parents, Liu Bi lectured the two of them again. ¡°When your parentseter, hurry up and exin. If you dy this any longer, it will not be good for the two of you!¡± This time, Su Ye was quite cooperative. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my witness is also on his way. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s in a meeting and will bete.¡± Rong Ruo saw her pretense and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Su Ye, you¡¯re not going to get your lover to prove it to you, are you?¡± Zhang Guangqiu frowned when he heard this. These words were really unpleasant to hear. ¡°As a student who has received good education, how can you say such...¡± Before he could finish, Su Ye nced at him, telling him not to speak. To deal with this kind of person, civilized methods were useless. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak, then shut the f*ck up.¡± Su Ye cracked her knuckles, and her eyes were cold. ¡°Rong Ruo.¡± Under Liu Bi and Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s stunned gaze, Su Ye said, ¡°Don¡¯t force me to p you.¡± Chapter 125 - Was him

Chapter 125: Was him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Since the establishment of the school, Su Ye was the first person who dared to threaten others in front of the ss teacher and the teacher-in-charge. Zhang Guangqiu only recovered after a long time and nervously swallowed. Liu Bi, on the other hand, was so shocked that she forgot to speak. When Rong Ruo saw that no one was speaking up for her, she red fiercely at Su Ye and really shut her mouth. ¡ª Half an hourter, Zhai Siqiao helped Rong Shengming into the office. His respect was evident in his words. Initially, he was skeptical about the fact that Rong Shengming was Huo Jinliang¡¯s disciple. However, when Rong Shengming recalled Huo Jinliang¡¯s appearance, voice, habits, and so on in great detail during the conversation, he could no longer doubt it. He had said before that those who could catch Huo Jinliang¡¯s eye must be a cut above the ordinary person. Either they were extremely skilled or they were of noble character. He could not tell what it was yet, probably because he did not know Rong Shengming well enough. When the two of them entered the office, Rong Ruo seemed to be pleased. Liu Bi respectfully told them what had happened. Rong Shengming was very calm. He only said lightly, ¡°My granddaughter never lies.¡± Zhai Siqiao naturally did not believe that Su Ye would do such a thing. Even with Grandfather Rong¡¯s guarantee, he did not change sides. He first moved a chair over and helped Grandfather Rong sit down. Then, he said to the crowd, ¡°Let¡¯s not rush to a conclusion. Didn¡¯t you say that the witness will be here soon? Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Rong Shengming was quite arrogant. He sat down slowly with Zhai Siqiao supporting him. He quite enjoyed this kind of treatment. Rong Ruo hid behind her grandfather when she saw that he was supporting her. She muttered softly, ¡°I¡¯ve already seen it. Why should a witness testify? It¡¯s a waste of everyone¡¯s time.¡± Zhai Siqiao nced at Rong Ruo. He already had heard someints about Rong Ruo before. Now that things had turned out this way, he was actually more likely to believe that Su Ye was innocent. However, he did not say much on ount of Grandfather Rong. As they spoke, there was a knock on the door. He looked towards the source of the sound and saw a person standing at the door. His figure was tall and straight, and his bearing was imposing. Before he could make a sound, his aura shocked even Rong Shengming. That person patrolled around the room. When he saw Su Ye, he revealed an amiable smile. Rong Ruo recognized his face and said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him that I saw in the car that day!¡± That person ignored Rong Ruo¡¯s mor and entered the office. He first took off his casual coat. It was hot in the office. Rong Shengming¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he immediately saw that on the shoulder of the shirt that he was wearing, there was actually a police badge! He suddenly felt that something was wrong and quickly gave Rong Ruo a look to indicate that she should not speak for now. However, Rong Ruo felt that her grandfather was being too cautious. ¡°What are you afraid of? I didn¡¯t lie! Moreover, father Knows Superintendent Hu from the police station¨C¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Rong Ruo was halfway through her sentence when she was suddenly stopped by someone. She thought that it was the person who had just entered who had shouted. However, she looked over to the source of the voice and saw that the person did not make a sound. Instead, he strolled over to Su Ye. He held a bag of oranges in his hand and handed it to her. Rong Ruo was stunned. Only then did she realize that it was Zhai Siqiao who had told her to shut up! At this moment, Zhai Siqiao was trembling all over. His usual demeanor as the leader of South city had disappeared without a trace. Even Liu Bi was a little puzzled. She did not dare to make a sound. After waiting for a second, she saw Zhai Siqiao wipe off his cold sweat and said with a simpering expression, ¡°Chief Yan, why are you here...?¡± Chapter 126 - More Than One Thing

Chapter 126: More Than One Thing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yan Zhengwei was not in a hurry to respond to Zhai Siqiao. Instead, he said to Su, ¡°These oranges were bought by Secretary Yang. They¡¯re especially sweet. You have to do a lot of studying in high school. You should eat more fruit.¡± Su Ye took an orange. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, she said lightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t like oranges, peeling them is troublesome.¡± Everyone in the room gasped. Only Yan Zhengwei smiled happily. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll ask them to cut them up and send them over next time.¡± After saying that, he turned to look at Zhai Siqiao. The expression on his amiable face changed instantly, he greeted him and warned, ¡°It¡¯s you, Zhai Siqiao. I have a team under me that is watching you. If you dare cross the line, we will take action immediately. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you.¡± Zhai Siqiao¡¯s eyes were wide open. He was not afraid of anything but the people in the police station. Fortunately, the Zhai family had been doing proper business these years. However, they would sometimes brush aside any issues that they had. It seemed that they had to behave themselves in the future. On the other side, Rong Ruo waspletely dumbfounded. Director Yan? That unknown little jeep actually belonged to the chief of the police station? Her mind was nk. She did not know what to say. Liu Bi and Zhang Guangqiu looked at each other. Their palms were full of cold sweat. So, the person in the photo was Director Yan? Su Ye knew Director Yan? What was there to investigate? Director Yan would definitely not do such a thing. Perhaps they would have to turn the tables and investigate them instead. They would find out that they did not supervise them properly and had false rumors spread under their watch. This time, they really hit the nail on the head.. Liu Bi felt dizzy and wanted to find a chair to sit down. However, Director Yan did not sit down, so she did not dare to. She could only pinch her own arm and force herself to stand up. She took a step forward and exined respectfully, trying to get lenient treatment. ¡°Director Yan, actually this matter...¡± Yan Zhengwei looked at Liu Bi and interrupted, ¡°You¡¯re Director Liu? I know you. Su Ye said that you have a problem with her.¡± Liu Bi¡¯s tongue was tied. She could not even speak. Zhang Guangqiu quietly distanced himself from her, so as not to be implicated. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s really Director Yan!¡± ¡°You still dare to say F*ck in front of Director Yan?¡± ¡°Based on Director Yan¡¯s character, I can guarantee that Rong Ruo must be lying!¡± ¡°Do you even need to say that? Director Yan is clearly loving towards Su, yet Rong Ruo made him sound like a heartless person. I really didn¡¯t expect her to be this kind of person!¡± ¡°Yeah, Director Yan has done so many good things for the capital all these years. It is uncalled for to allow people to nder him like this!¡± ¡°Rong Ruo is so maniptive! She caused us to misunderstand Su Ye!¡± ¡°What a pity, Huo Jinliang¡¯s eldest disciple is Rong Ruo¡¯s grandfather!¡± There was amotion outside the door. Yan Zhengwei had not closed the door when he came in, but there were already many people gathered. Liu Bi did not dare to yell at the students in front of Director Yan, so she could only let them watch. Rong Ruo listened to everyone¡¯s discussion and pursed her lips tightly. She did not dare to raise her head at all. She had never been humiliated like this before. She could only tug at the corner of her grandfather¡¯s shirt as if she was asking for help. Rong Shengming felt even more ashamed. However, he remembered that he had the status of Huo Jinliang¡¯s eldest disciple after all. No matter what, he had to sit tight. After thinking about it, he straightened his back again. Yan Zhengwei looked around and spoke with iparable authority, ¡°As a witness, I have to exin why I treat Su Ye so well.¡± Liu Bi immediately smiled apologetically. ¡°No need, no need. We absolutely believe in you...¡± Yan Zhengwei smiled. ¡°Yes, because after listening to my colleagues, I realized that this little girl named Rong Ruo lied to you about more than one thing....¡± Chapter 127 - Really Done For (Two in one)

Chapter 127: Really Done For (Two in one)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What? There was something else? Liu Bi¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Rong Ruo often told white lies. So, at this moment, she wasn¡¯t sure what Director Yan was going to say. She just bit her lip and lowered her head. Seeing that everyone was waiting for him to continue, Yan Zhengwei didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said directly, ¡°Master Huo¡¯s eldest disciple is not Mr. Rong.¡± ¡°WHAT?!¡± There was an uproar at the scene. Countless gazes were directed at Rong Shengming. Zhai Siqiao looked at him too. Rong Shengming looked up with some guilt and tried his best to exin, ¡°Director Yan, I respect you, but you can¡¯t just say things like this...¡± ¡°The Rong family is indeed lying!¡± At this moment, a voice sounded outside the door. The students blocking the door looked toward the source of the voice and made way for her. Soon, Xie Minmin appeared at the door. She looked at the people in the office and said, ¡°The Rong family is indeed lying.¡± When Rong Ruo saw that the person who spoke was Xie Minmin, she suddenly became furious. ¡°You have no idea who Huo Jinliang¡¯s disciple is. How can you say that we are lying!¡± As soon as Rong Ruo opened her mouth, the students immediately started shouting. Xie Minmin gestured for the students to quiet down first, then she said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who his eldest disciple is, I know that his eldest disciple is ady! Huo Jinliang said this himself in an interview years ago!¡± After a few seconds of silence, everyone began to whisper to each other, unable to believe what they had just heard. ¡°It¡¯s actually a female disciple?¡± ¡°Who is it? Isn¡¯t this awesome?¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s mouth was agape, unable to speak. No wonder Xie Minmin was so certain that the contents of the social media post were fake. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yan zhengwei nodded at Xie Minmin. ¡°Master Huo¡¯s eldest disciple is indeed ady, and in fact, she is Su Ye¡¯s great aunt.¡± He looked at the shocked Xie Minmin and the others and continued, ¡°So, Su Ye is the true sessor of Master Huo¡¯s beloved disciple.¡± Su Ye looked at him. To be honest, she missed her master a lot. He was truly a good master. Back then, her master knew that the Rong family was on good terms with the Su family, so even if he did not like Rong Shengming, he was willing to spare ten precious minutes to talk to him. Unfortunately, Rong Shengming was not worthy. Yan Zhengwei openly revealed the identity of the eldest disciple. He was sure that the grievances of the Su family woulde to light sooner orter. Moreover, his Ms. Su had already returned. Rong Shengming, who had not spoken for a long time, was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. His face was livid, and his expression was very stiff and awkward. ¡°Director Yan, how can you be sure that it¡¯s really her great-aunt?¡± Yan Zhengwei chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. It¡¯s because Master Huo¡¯s second disciple is me. Ms. Su treated me very well back then. It¡¯s precisely because of this that I¡¯m especially concerned about Su Ye.¡± When he said this, the students looked at each other in dismay. This intensive output of knowledge was exciting! After an unknown period of time, the students gradually found their voices again. ¡°No wonder Director Yan has always called Huo Jinliang Master Huo!¡± ¡°Judging from Su Ye¡¯s temperament, I know that her great-aunt must be very powerful, not to mention Director Yan. This is the personal ir that Huo Jinliang¡¯s disciple should have!¡± ¡°I told you that Huo Jinliang wouldn¡¯t take someone from the Rong family!¡± Just when everyone thought that everything was settled, Wang Dongqing walked up from behind Xie Minmin. He said, ¡°Uncle Zhai, thest time your son went to the police station, it was probably Rong Ruo who called the police.¡± Wang Dongqing had seen Zhai Siqiao a few times before with his father. At that time, he did not recognize Zhai Tianlong when he saw him in the alley. Only now did he react. He deliberately did not mention that Xie Minmin and Su Ye were also arrested. After all, there were too many people here. Zhai Siqiao was stunned at first. His eyes rolled around and he immediately understood that this was all a series of tricks by the Rong family. Rong Ruo gripped the corner of her school uniform tightly. She nced at Su Ye and was not surprised at all. She knew that there was no use in quibbling. Su Ye would definitely bring out more evidence to p her own face. She could only acquiesce. Zhai Siqiao looked down at Rong Shengming from above. The contempt in his eyes was extremely strong. He actually dared to y him like a fool. In the future, the Rong family would not be able to survive in the capital! Rong Shengming was speechless. He did not expect that he, who had been seen as wise all his life, would end up in a discredited state. The countless gazes around him burned, making him feel ashamed. Rong Ruo was even more ashamed and indignant. She shed tears of humiliation and pain. This time, she was really done for. Yan Zhengwei looked at the time. ¡°Since the truth has been revealed, Director Liu, please take care of the aftermath. If necessary, the police will fully support you.¡± Liu Bi first red at Rong Ruo, and then repeatedly replied, ¡°Director Yan, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely punish Rong Ruo severely ording to the school rules! How would I dare to trouble the police with a conflict between students?¡± Yan Zhengwei did not say much and patted Su Ye on the shoulder, he said, ¡°Ms. Rong¡¯s two rumors have already exceeded the control standards and hurt Su Ye very much. If she wants to pursue the matter, Ms. Rong will be sentenced to a few years. It won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s entire body stiffened. How could it be...? ¡°Director Yan is right. We will listen to Su Ye¡¯s wishes.¡± Liu Bi did not have any intention of speaking on Rong Ruo¡¯s behalf. Rong Ruo was rather puzzled. Her family had given so many gifts to Liu Bi, and she had even given the precious investment book titled, ¡°Gold¡± to her. But today, why did she not say a single word on her behalf? And at this moment, Liu Bi¡¯s gaze towards Rong Ruo was filled with only anger. There was nothing else. Last week, she invested ording to the method taught in Gold. She had originally wanted to make a huge profit, but who would have thought that she would not earn a single cent. Instead, she had lost all the money that she had umted over the years. This was all Rong Ruo¡¯s fault! Su Ye looked at the eyes between the two and understood. She had said long ago that ¡°Gold¡± was not something that everyone could understand. Those who did not have the talent to invest would only lose out. Speaking of which, how could a school director have so much spare money to invest? She did not know how many parents had bribed her. Liu Bi deserved the lesson this time. After Yan Zhengwei left, Zhai Siqiao dared to look at Su Ye. Su Ye was his savior to begin with. Now that he knew that she was the descendant of Huo Jinliang¡¯s beloved disciple, he understood why Director Yan loved her so much. Su Jinyang had such a daughter. Su Ye¡¯s future was limitless. It was obvious who he would be working with next year. Most of the students who were watching the show had left. Su Ye nced at the people in the room who had different expressions on their faces. Her gaze paused for a moment on Rong Shengming, who had his eyes tightly shut and was extremely troubled. She turned her eyes slightly and said in a stern tone, ¡°You guys go out first. I have something to do. I need to talk to Rong Shengming alone.¡± She said ¡®Rong Shengming¡¯, not ¡®Grandfather Rong¡¯.... Chapter 128 - Ill Pick You Up After School (Two in one)

Chapter 128: I¡¯ll Pick You Up After School (Two in one)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She said ¡®Rong Shengming¡¯, not ¡®Grandfather Rong¡¯... But what happened just now was shocking. Other than Rong Shengming himself raising his head with a puzzled look, no one else noticed anything unusual. Director Yan valued Su Ye so much. How could Liu Bi refuse such a small request? Rong Ruo did not dare to say anything. Her school uniform was full of wrinkles. Initially, she was quite unconvinced that she was in trouble. However, ever since Director Yan said that as long as Su Ye wanted to pursue the matter, she might be sentenced to several years in prison, she waspletely dumbfounded.. After everyone left, Su Ye walked to the door and closed it casually. Rong Shengming¡¯s turbid voice sounded from behind, ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡± Su Ye was also leaning against the door, her posture a littlezy. She tilted her head slightly and looked at Rong Shengming, who was sitting on the chair. All the humiliation that the grandfather and granddaughter suffered today was caused by her. Although this was nothingpared to the experience of her father, Su Chenzhuo, in the past. Su Ye lowered her gaze, but her tone was very rxed. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about... what happened in the past.¡± Rong Shengming subconsciously raised his head to look at her. His shocked and confused expression seemed as if he could not believe what he had heard. Su Ye took two steps towards him and went straight to the point. ¡°Who ordered you to make those false testimonies to the media back then?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Rong Shengming¡¯s entire body stiffened. How did she know about that?! Could it be that Su Jinyang told her about it? But how old was Su Jinyang back then? Rong Shengming avoided her gaze and didn¡¯t dare to look her in the eye. An inexplicable light shed in her eyes, as if she could see through him, making him feel a little afraid. This feeling felt familiar... He didn¡¯t know what to think, but Rong Shengming hesitated for a while and then said cautiously, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± ¡°Who am I?¡± Su Ye touched her chin, and the corners of her lips curled into a sly smile. ¡°I¡¯m Su Ye.¡± She answered, but it was the same as not answering. They were both called Su Ye, but which Su Ye was she? The more nonchnt she was, the more Rong Shengming felt his scalp go numb and his whole body trembled. He changed the way he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your purpose in asking about what happened back then? !¡± Su Ye felt that his questions were very stupid. ¡°Of course it¡¯s to avenge my great-aunt and great-grandfather.¡± Rong Shengmingughed self-deprecatingly. He almost thought that the person had returned. He stabilized his trembling hands. ¡°If you want to seek justice, find someone else. What testimonies? I didn¡¯t do it! I don¡¯t know!¡± Su Ye knew that he was going to do this. She smiled brightly. ¡°Alright, you can¡¯t answer my questions. I¡¯m in a bad mood, so I can only pursue your granddaughter¡¯s case.¡± Rong Shengming gritted his teeth when he heard this. Rong Ruo was really ruining things. He thought for a moment and sneered. ¡°Do you think that our family will be afraid...¡± He suddenly stopped mid-sentence. He wanted to say that the Rong family was not unfamiliar with the police station, but in the blink of an eye, the person his son knew was just a small police station chief. In front of Director Yan, he had to think twice before saying a word. Moreover, what had just happened had thoroughly offended the Zhai family. The Rong family was probably going to... He seemed to have thought of something and suddenly had some confidence. He raised his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate us too much. Do you think that we won¡¯t be able to do it without those coborations? We still have...¡± ¡°A few factories in the suburbs that are heavily polluted?¡± Su Ye said. ¡°You!¡± Rong Shengming never expected Su Ye to think of that as well. Besides, she even knew about the factory being heavily polluted... Oh no, no wonder Director Yan left early.. He had to inform Rong Qishan as soon as possible and ask him to deal with it fast! He had to protect the factories! Just as he was thinking about it, his phone suddenly rang. It was Rong Qishan calling. Rong Shengming ignored Su Ye¡¯s presence and picked up the call. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Rong Qishan wail, ¡°Oh no, Dad! The higher-ups have sealed up our factories! They¡¯re saying that our pollution levels are too high! They¡¯re even going to fine us a huge sum of money!¡± ¡°Director Yan did that?¡±Rong Shengming immediately stood up from his chair. Rong Qishan denied it. Rong Shengming¡¯s expression softened. ¡°If it¡¯s not him, then it¡¯ll be easy...¡± However, he didn¡¯t even rx for a second, Rong Qishan continued, ¡°They¡¯re... They¡¯re more powerful than Director Yan... it was... It was director Yu who personally came down to investigate... I heard him reporting to someone on the phone, and he called that person Mr. Bo in a respectful tone... Dad, the Mr. Bo he mentioned couldn¡¯t be... that kid, Yunli, right? He is rich, but it¡¯s not to the extent that director Yu would treat him that way, right? Dad! Who did we offend?¡± Hearing his son¡¯s flustered tone, Rong Shengming suddenly lost his strength and dropped his phone on the floor. The room was so quiet that a pin drop could be heard. Although his phone was not on loudspeaker mode, Su Ye heard the whole conversation. She frowned and unhappily sent a text to Yan Zhengwei. [There¡¯s no need to go to the suburbs anymore. Someone has done it in advance.] Rong Shengming was utterly disheartened. His eyes were filled with fear as he looked at Su Ye. He thought about it again and again, but Su Ye had blocked all the roads... No matter what, Rong Ruo was his only granddaughter, and he could not sit by idly. From what Su Ye had said, she was already fully confident about what had happened back then. Even if he did not say it now, Su Ye would not let him off either. Perhaps he would cause the Rong family to suffer even more. At that time, he would still have to say it.. ¡°I... I¡¯ll tell the truth...¡± Ten minutester, Su Ye came out of the office. Rong Shengming admitted to his actions back then. He admitted that he had the guidance of an expert behind him. He also promised that if Su Ye would need him in the future, he could testify at any time. In any case, he had already lost everything. Unfortunately, the person who had instructed him to do these things had been contacting him unterally through email. He did not know the true identity of that person. He only knew that that person was rted to Sk. He did not know the exact authority of that person. Su Ye knew that Rong Shengming was not lying. If not for that, with the Rong family¡¯s status, he would never even know what Sk was. Sk... The chip... It had been a long time since she had heard those words... It seemed that she would have to wait until he got her inheritance back. Fortunately, she had a someone on her side, so it would be much faster. In less than a day, Director Yan forcefully refuted the rumors for Su Ye and revealed Rong Ruo¡¯s true identity. The news had already spread around the school. The discussions outside were insanely heated. Those who had previously badmouthed Su Ye in ss felt that it was quite a p in the face. As the center of the conversation, Su Ye was very calm and had already started to busy herself with other things. At 4:30 PM, ¡®Society¡¯s Master Zhai¡¯ joined the Grandpa Group. Ten minutester, ¡®Anti-Vice and Anti-Corruption, Society Depends on Everyone¡¯ joined the Grandpa Group. Anti-Vice and Anti-Corruption, Society Depends on Everyone: Hello everyone, I am the Chief of the Kyoto Police Bureau, Yan Zhengwei, please take care of me. One secondter, ¡®Society¡¯s Master Zhai¡¯ changed his WeChat name to ¡®The Law-Abiding Little Zhai¡¯. Although Zhai Siqiao and Yan Zhengwei were younger than Bo Zhan and the others, they were old enough to be grandfathers in ancient times. Su Ye left the Grandpa Group with satisfaction. Her gaze swept across WeChat. Then, her fingers paused and sent out a message. Her Ancestor: Did you ask someone to seal off the Rong family¡¯s factories? The other party replied in a second. Treasure Basin: You¡¯re wee. Su Ye¡¯s mouth twitched. He stole her lead and even asked the director who was a level higher than Weiwei to work for him. She was quite unhappy. He was still ¡®You¡¯re wee¡¯ though. Did she thank him? She couldn¡¯t help but want to ridicule him, but considering that he had helped her after all, she couldn¡¯t be too mean. Her Ancestor: I am embarrassed. After sending the message, she put on his headphones, opened her brand-new physics book, and scribbled. She definitely couldn¡¯t understand it. Three minutester, the screen lit up again with a new message. Treasure Basin: Good, I will pick you up from school tonight. Su Ye stared at the message for a few seconds, puzzled. Chapter 129 - The School Beautys Fianc茅

Chapter 129: The School Beauty¡¯s Fianc¨¦

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bo Yunli felt a tinge of sourness in his heart, which was supposed to be happy. Because just now... Su Ye had added two strange old men in the group... Su Ye did not reply to hisst WeChat message, but he raised his hand to look at the time. It was almost time. He picked up the car keys, got up, took the coat that was hanging on the back of the chair, put it over his shoulder, and walked out of the office with his long legs. He had heard about ehat happened at school today. It was expected that Su Ye was so smart that she could solve the problem. However, there were still some suspicious points in the process. When he arrived at the lobby on the first floor, he happened to bump into Lu Wenbin. Lu Wenbin looked at the president who had to leave early even though it wasn¡¯t time to get off work. He wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He asked very naturally, ¡°President, are you picking up Miss Su from school?¡± The Bo Group¡¯s employees were all around him. When they heard this, they all looked at their president, who was astonishingly handsome. Bo Yunli coughed lightly. ¡°No, I¡¯m going... for a walk.¡± Lu Wenbin opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he hesitated. Going for a walk with his car keys? At least he should have said that he was going for a ride. He wasn¡¯t saying what he meant. He suddenly had an idea. He rushed to the door and shouted, ¡°Miss Su! How did you get hurt? !¡± Bo Yunli subconsciously frowned and looked at the door. There was no one there.. He turned his head again, only to see Lu Wenbin¡¯s back as he ran away in a panic. What the f*ck... ¡ª Rong Ruo did not know how she wouldst until the end of school. However, she had to face her grandfather even if she went back early. She was even more ashamed. When the school bell rang, Gao Shengnan went to talk to her. Gao Shengnan was worried about her, so she did not say anything harsh. She only said that she was already lucky that the school did not expel her from school this time, but they would definitely remember her making such a big mistake. She told her to stop fiddling with those things on the social media page and to put her mind on her studies. Her tone was full of disappointment. Rong Ruo¡¯s head was empty, but she just lowered her head and did not speak. Until now, she still could not figure out who had hacked her social media ount, and even more so, she could not understand how Su Ye knew Director Yan! In her heart, Su Ye was still the same useless repeater from before. But now, even her own fate was in Su Ye¡¯s hands. This matter shocked the entire school, and Rong Ruo once again became a hot topic, but thi time, in a negative manner. The boys pushed up the post where Su Ye was chosen as the school beauty. With the support of Director Yan and Huo Jinliang¡¯s disciple status, Su Ye¡¯s poprity also rose to another level. After school, the courtyard was crowded with people. Rong Ruo did not know where she got a hat to wear, but the brim of the hat was pressed very low, for fear that others would recognize her. It was not until she saw that familiar figure at the main entrance that Rong Ruo suddenly remembered. She had originally thought that Su Ye would die a terrible death today, so she had asked the Su family¡¯s olddy toe pick her up after school, at the same time, she also let the olddy hear how the students were discussing Su Ye. But who knew... This killing blow was actually prepared for her... At this moment, Liu Guifang, who did not know what had happened, still looked at Rong Ruo with a face full of love. Rong Ruo had always been her darling. The olddies gathered together to chat, and whenever they talked about their grandchildren, Liu Guifang would always talk about Rong Ruo. As for Su Ye, she had always avoided talking about her. ¡°I just saw a super beautiful sports car parked over there. It seems to be the fianc¨¦ of the school beauty!¡± ¡°If I had such a beautiful fianc¨¦, I would definitely pick her up and send her off every day.¡± ¡°Even a big shot like Director Yan listens to her every word.¡± ¡°I heard that the school beauty¡¯s fianc¨¦ is even better than Director Yan!¡± The ones who spoke were a few boys who happened to be standing under a tree next to Liu Guifang and chatting. There were also quite a number of students who were walking out after school. The topics of discussion were all around the school beauty, Director Yan, her fianc¨¦ and so on... Liu Guifang was a little puzzled when she heard this. The fianc¨¦ of the school beauty? Wasn¡¯t that Qi Yu? Chapter 130 - Shes a Scammer (Two in one)

Chapter 130: She¡¯s a Scammer (Two in one)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was not unusual for Qi Yu toe. It just so happened that Liu Guifang had not seen him for some time. But the man called Director Yan that they were talking about... Liu Guifang thought for a moment. Could it be the same Director Yan from the Jingdou police station... She pped her thigh and her face was immediately filled with joy. Rong Ruo was really amazing. She even knew the famous Director Yan. She just didn¡¯t expect these students to have such a high opinion of Qi Yu. They actually said that he was even more amazing than Director Yan. Liu Guifang felt that she was quite objective. Qi Yu wasn¡¯t worthy of this praise at the moment, but in the future... it was hard to say. Rong Ruo walked slowly today. It had been a long time, and she was still quite a distance away from Liu Guifang. But Liu Guifang was already impatient to let others know that she was the school beauty¡¯s grandmother. After thinking about it, she immediately waved at Rong Ruo, she said loudly, ¡°Rong Ruo! I heard them talking about your fianc¨¦. Did Qi Yue to pick you up as well? I haven¡¯t seen Qi Yu for a long time. And Director Yan, has he left? If he hasn¡¯t, bring Grandma to say hello to him.¡± With Liu Guifang¡¯s shout, the surrounding students¡¯ attention was immediately attracted. When everyone reacted to what she was saying, they all looked at her with an extremely strange gaze. With just a few words, they couldn¡¯t help but start gossiping in a low voice. ¡°This old granny can¡¯t be thinking that we¡¯re talking about Rong Ruo, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably a misunderstanding. Looks like she still doesn¡¯t know what happened today.¡± ¡°Speaking of Rong Ruo¡¯s boyfriend, I know him. He¡¯s just an ordinary second-generation rich kid. He¡¯s far inferior to the school beauty.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too awkward. If I were Rong Ruo, I would find a hole to hide in.¡± After Liu Guifang¡¯s shout, Rong Ruo, who was originally wearing a hat and hiding very well, waspletely exposed. She looked at everyone¡¯s fingers pointing at her and bit her lip. She used her hand to press the top of the hat down and stumbled all the way. When she brushed past Liu Guifang, she did not stop at all, as if she did not see her. Liu Guifang watched Rong Ruo¡¯s figure gradually disappear into the distance. For a moment, she did not understand what was going on. Everyone was obviously praising her, but why did she look like she was in a bad mood? Right at this moment, the students who were originally surrounding her suddenly gathered in another direction. The crowd surged with excitement. ¡°Look, the school beauty is here!¡± ¡°Ah, don¡¯t squeeze me, I want to see too!¡± ¡°The school beauty is too gorgeous. I really envy the students of ss 23 for being able to see her every day.¡± In just a short while, a lot of people had gathered in that direction. The crowd was boisterous. A trace of doubt shed across Liu Guifang¡¯s eyes. ss 23? Rong Ruo was from ss One! She hesitated and turned her head to look in that direction. After looking for a long time, she still could not see what the person in the middle looked like. She could not help but frown. She took three steps and two steps to walk in front of her and pushed the crowd away rudely. She was very rude. A few girls almost lost their footing after being pushed by her. The girls were originally quite unhappy. It was obvious that the ¡®perpetrator¡¯ was an olddy. They were all afraid of being ckmailed, so they did not say anything. Liu Guifang quickly walked to the innermost part of the crowd. When she saw who the person who was surrounded by the crowd was, her footsteps shook, and her expression froze at a speed visible to the naked eye. ... Su Ye? The school beauty they were talking about was actually Su Ye? Liu Guifang shook her head in disbelief. She believed that Su Ye had been to the police station before, but she really couldn¡¯t believe that Su Ye knew the police director. Su Ye saw her, but she didn¡¯t have any reaction. Her eyes were cold and clear. A boy in the crowd jeered, ¡°Goddess, your fianc¨¦ is waiting for you over there!¡± ¡°I saw it too. His car is so beautiful!¡± The female student also chimed in. ¡°Your fianc¨¦ is too handsome. I¡¯m so jealous!¡± ¡°His special assistant must be very handsome too, right? Introduce him to us!¡± Although it was a jeer, it was all in good faith. Su Ye did not reply to Bo Yunli¡¯s WeChat message that he wasing to pick her up after school. Originally, she had nned to take a detour to avoid him. However, things were different now. She nced at Liu Guifang and seemed to have thought of something. She smiled at her enthusiastic ssmates and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over. It¡¯s not good to make him wait for too long. You guys should go home earlier.¡± Then, she raised her eyebrows at the girls who had extended an olive branch to Lu Wenbin. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to himter.¡± The crowd exploded again. ¡°The school beauty is so nice!¡± Liu Guifang was stunned, and the expression on her face became even uglier. Su Ye was so popr in school? Judging from what she said, the young master of the Bo family really cared about her? But that didn¡¯t seem like what Rong Ruo had said? A hint of annoyance appeared between Liu Guifang¡¯s brows. Seeing that Su Ye had gone to look for her fianc¨¦, the students all dispersed politely. Only Liu Guifang, who was unwilling to give up, quickly followed behind... ¡ª¡ª Bo Yunli leaned against the car. His suit and tie were impable. He was tall and stood straight. Although he was next to the school, his whole body exuded a mature aura that did not fit in with the school. Everyone who passed by paid attention to him. Just as he was done with his phone, he looked up and saw Su Ye walking toward him. The girl¡¯s uniform was always disheveled. She flung her school bag behind her shoulder and brushed her silky green hair back. No matter how he looked at it, she looked like a hooligan. The corner of his lips moved, but soon, his gaze fell behind Su Ye and saw Liu Guifang following him. Liu Guifang first looked at Bo Yunli¡¯s car from top to bottom. Then, her eyes were fixed on Bo Yunli, and she could not stop staring. Although she had long heard of the name of the young master of the Bo family, this was really the first time she had seen him in person. Previously, when the two families were engaged, he himself had note. In the past, Liu Guifang had always thought that Qi Yu was the most beautiful young man of his age in the capital. Later, when she met Wang Dongqing, she began to hesitate between the two of them. But now, when she saw this Bo Yunli, the two of them simply could notpare. His appearance, his aura, and his family background... Bo Yunli nced at Liu Guifang indifferently. Recently, he had been paying more attention to the group of old men. As for this olddy, he did not know her. He lowered his eyes slightly and looked at Su Ye. ¡°You know her?¡± When Liu Guifang heard this, her eyes were filled with anticipation and some pride. They were not just ordinary acquaintances. She was Su Ye¡¯s biological grandmother! She happened to be here by taxi today, so she could take his car back in a while. On this side, Liu Guifang was daydreaming. On the other side, Su Ye turned around and gave her a casual nce. Then, she turned around and met Bo Yunli¡¯s steady eyes. Her eyebrows raised slightly, and her lips formed a beautiful curve. ¡°I don¡¯t know her, she¡¯s a scammer.¡± Chapter 131 - Do You Like Me?

Chapter 131: Do You Like Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bo Yunli replied indifferently. Since they didn¡¯t know each other, there was no need to greet each other. No matter what their blood rtionship was, as long as Su Ye said that they didn¡¯t know each other, in his heart, this person was nothing. Liu Guifang¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. This was simply outrageous! She didn¡¯t even acknowledge her as her own grandmother! And she even said that she was a scammer? Liu Guifang was furious, but if she were to rush forward now, it would be seen as rude in front of the Bo family, so she could only stand there awkwardly. She watched as the two of them got into the luxury sports car. The wind blew the exhaust on her face. ¡ª¡ª Su Ye got into the car and took out her phone to deal with something. After all, Yan Zhengwei had a different identity. It was not good to always make such posts about it. She opened the page and looked around. Then she found that someone had deleted the post before her... Although Tian Chong and the others had reported the post, the administrator could not delete it so quickly. Su Ye turned her head to look at Bo Yunli, who was driving. Her eyes were so exquisite that it made people click their tongues. She narrowed her eyes slightly. Bo Yunli felt her gaze and subconsciously looked at her. One look and he almost fell into a daze. As Su Ye had been reincarnated for longer and longer, her appearance seemed to be more like her previous self. Originally, her niece was 70% like her. Now, she was 80% like her. Bo Yunli did not know what was strange about it. He only thought that recently... something was wrong with him. Su Ye didn¡¯t ask him about the post, but she guessed that he deleted it. Deleting a post wasn¡¯t difficult. Bo Yunli put his hands on the steering wheel. His hands were very pale. Su Ye unconsciously looked at her hands. After all, Su Ye rarely saw people who were as pale as her. Bo Yunli drove steadily.?There weren¡¯t any bumps. He didn¡¯t look like a person who rarely drove. Instead, he looked like an experienced driver. Under such circumstances, people who sat in the car were unlikely to get carsick. Su Ye was also veryfortable sitting in the car. Just like that, Su Ye¡¯s inquisitive gaze swept over Bo Yunli for a moment. Then, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. In the past, they didn¡¯t get along too well. But recently, his actions were bing more and more confusing. First, he helped her win the PK, then he went to the police station to get her. Today, he helped her deal with the Rong family and secretly deleted the post... The most amazing thing was that he did not want money for these actions! This was very dangerous. Su Ye was not interested in love, but that did not mean that she did not have emotional intelligence. She looked at Bo Yunli and wanted to say something, but she hesitated. A few secondster, she looked at him again. Until Bo Yunli could not hold it in anymore. He looked at the road ahead, slightly turned the steering wheel, and casually asked, ¡°Do you have something to say?¡± Su Ye didn¡¯t answer. Bo Yunli sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be a question in this world that you can¡¯t ask. Go ahead, I won¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Su Ye narrowed her eyes in the face of his provocation. The next second, when the man finally heard Su Ye¡¯s question, he instantly lost hisposure and elegance. His hand on the steering wheel suddenly stopped. What Su Ye asked him was... ¡°Bo Yunli, do you like me?¡± Chapter 132 - He Was Insufferable!

Chapter 132: He Was Insufferable!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The tires screeched on the road. Bo Yunli¡¯s hand slipped and the car swerved before he steadied it. He adjusted his sses and pretended that nothing had happened. Su Ye said nothing. This reaction was obvious. Although Su Ye had died in an ident in her early 20s, they were not from the same era after all. There was a gap of two generations between them. Moreover, he was the grandson of her best friend... No matter how one thought about it, this rtionship was a little too weird! Ugh! It was not weird, it was taboo! Seeing Bo Yunli¡¯s lips part slightly, as if he wanted to answer her question, Su Ye quickly spoke before him and warned, ¡°Bo Yunli! I¡¯m your ancestor!¡± The most important thing was to let him know that they could not be together. She was his ancestor. Although she could not reveal her identity as a reincarnated person, he should be able to understand such a vague hint. Bo Yunli nced at her, clearly stunned. But in the next second, a lowughter came from his throat. Su Ye turned her head to look at him. He was not disappointed by her words. Instead, he was in a happy mood. An ambiguous smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and his voice waszy. ¡°Mm, from today onwards, you are my ancestor.¡± Su Ye scratched her temples. His tone was strangely doting. He seemed to be just like the hot male leads in the Korean dramas that Xu Huanying was always watching... Su Ye swallowed and asked, ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s condition is almost stabilized. When will the annulment be announced?¡± Following that, Bo Yunli shamelessly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not going through with it.¡± As expected, he hadpletely misunderstood! ¡°You¡¯re not going through with it?¡± Su Ye looked at him. ¡°Previously, you were the one who confidently came to our house to ask for the annulment!¡± The man turned the steering wheel. ¡°I regret it.¡± Bo Yunli, do you have any shame?! Su Ye did not scold him. After all, she had been reborn in her niece¡¯s body. She had to try her best to maintain her niece¡¯s persona. She had been crazy about her image in the past. A change of heart had to be gradual. She took a deep breath and controlled the urge to take a picture of his face. She asked very politely, ¡°How the f*ck do you have the right to refuse? Aren¡¯t you too much?¡± There was a red light ahead. Bo Yunli stopped the car and turned to look at her. Su Ye looked at his face, getting closer and closer to hers. She could hear his breathing and smell the cold fragrance on his body. Then, the man raised his hand and moved closer to her. Coincidentally, just as Su Ye decided to break his hands, the man¡¯s hand suddenly stopped in front of her forehead. The next second, he used his index finger to knock her forehead. The touch was unbelievably light. He looked at her, his dark eyes surging. He said softly, ¡°You just realized that I¡¯m too much?¡± Su Ye was stunned for a moment, then she sneered, ¡°Now I understand.¡± Wasn¡¯t it just because he had helped her a few times? She could throw money back at him until he broke off the engagement. As long as she got her inheritance back, none of this would be a problem. But... She still had to spend it sparingly. Since the mastermind was rted to Sk, there would be a lot of ways to use the money in the future. If he was really asking for too much, she would endure it and not give away her money. The green light lit up and Bo Yunli turned the steering wheel to the left. He nced at Su Ye in the rearview mirror and smiled. ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll learn a lot in the future. I¡¯m quite different from what you think.¡± For example, he was actually very good at it. They did not talk much during the rest of the journey. Su Ye asked, ¡°Is this the way back to my house?¡± Bo Yunli replied, ¡°What else? Do you want to go back to my house?¡± Su Ye shut up. He was insufferable! Chapter 133 - Take a Bite (Two in one)

Chapter 133: Take a Bite (Two in one)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At 7:30 PM, the sound of a car came from the Su Ye family¡¯s front door. Ms. Zhang jogged over to open the door. She thought that Su Ye hade back from school, but she did not expect a car toe into the courtyard. The person who got out of the car was actually Madam Guifang. Ms. Zhang was stunned for a moment, then she changed her words in surprise, ¡°Madam Guifang, why are you back?¡± Liu Guifang red at her and gestured for her personal maid to bring her luggage in. Then, she put on an air and slowly walked in. As she walked, she said, ¡°It¡¯s my own home. My son is unfilial and didn¡¯t invite me back. I can¡¯te back by myself?¡± Ms. Zhang followed behind and apologized dryly, ¡°Madam Guifang, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Sir has been really busy with work recently. We¡¯re all looking forward to your return.¡± Liu Guifang snorted coldly and said arrogantly, ¡°Is Su Ye back as well?¡± Ms. Zhang shook her head. Liu Guifang rolled her eyes and went straight upstairs. She still found it hard to ept what she had heard at the entrance of First High School today. But she had also seen with her own eyes that the Bo family¡¯s grandson hade to pick up Su Ye. Presumably, the fact that she knew Director Yan was not far from the truth. Su Ye, thatss, was ignorant andcking in manners. How could she know such a person? Liu Guifang thought about it for a long time and felt that there was only one reason that made sense. Su Ye had started to take after her son, Su Jinyang! The Su family had been working together with the Wang family recently and it was said that they were doing quite well. It made sense that they had gotten to know some influential people in the capital. Moreover, she had just returned to the Rong family and discovered that something had really happened to them. It was not a small matter. Rong Shengming had lost his temper for no reason at home and had even fired some staff. Rong Qishan¡¯s speech was trembling and he kept sighing. Rong Ruo locked herself in her room again. But this time, no one was in the mood tofort her. Even Hu Xiuli did not care about her. It was unknown who the Rong family had offended. Liu Guifang was afraid that it would affect her, so she quickly packed her luggage and found an excuse toe back. A wise man submits to circumstances. She felt that this child, Rong Ruo, was quite obedient and would not do anything out of the ordinary. But now that the Rong family was finished, no matter how good Rong Ruo was, it would be a waste. Liu Guifang only regretted spending so much money on her and Hu Xiuli. She had hoped that the two of them would support her in her old age! Ms. Zhang and Madam Guifang took the elevator to the second floor. When she saw that Madam Guifang was walking in the wrong direction, she reminded her, ¡°Madam Guifang, your room is over here.¡± Liu Guifang ignored her and went straight to Su Ye¡¯s room. She heard some news near the school. Su Ye seemed to have gotten some miraculous pills from somewhere. Now, as Su Ye was not back yet, she could go in and take a look. Maybe there was something she could use. She was actually in good health, but it could be better. Su Xing came out to use the bathroom and happened to see his grandmother reaching out to open his sister¡¯s room door. He quickly tucked his shirt into his overalls and rushed over. However, his grandmother was one step ahead of him. When he rushed over, she turned the doorknob of his sister¡¯s room. ¡°Grandma, this is my sister¡¯s room. You can¡¯t enter her room without her at home. Don¡¯t you respect other people¡¯s privacy?¡± Su Xing was a little unhappy. Madam Guifang didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°What privacy does a granddaughter have in front of her grandma? I only wanted to go in because I care about her.¡± After that, she turned the doorknob twice again. After two clicks, Liu Guifang realized that the door... couldn¡¯t be opened? ¡°Why did she lock the door in her own house? I told you she was an ungrateful wretch!¡± Liu Guifang felt that it was quite a p to her face and scolded Su Ye fiercely. Su Xing scratched his head and did not say anything. It was strange. He had just gone into his sister¡¯s room to get something and the door was not locked. However, he did not say anything. It was better if it could not be opened so that his grandmother would not go into his sister¡¯s room and cause trouble. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re back!¡± A series of footsteps came up from the spiral staircase. The one who walked in front was more flustered. It was Ms. Zhang. Su Ye¡¯s footsteps were still as calm and unhurried as before. Ms. Zhang meant well. She knew that it wasn¡¯t a good thing for Madam Guifang to enter Su Ye¡¯s room, so she quickly winked at her. However, Su Ye seemed to have been prepared for this. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. She walked over to Liu Guifang with her long and slender legs and stopped in her tracks. She didn¡¯t say anything and just tilted her head to look at her. Liu Guifang still resented her for saying that she didn¡¯t know her in front of Bo Yunli, but now she thought that she was provoking her. After ring at her for a while, she suddenly realized that she was blocking the door handle, so she resentfully stepped aside. Sheined, ¡°Locking the door in your own house to prevent thieves? How rude!¡± Su Ye unhurriedly frowned. ¡°Lock the door? I didn¡¯t lock it.¡± Then, in front of everyone, she raised her hand to turn the door handle. Miraculously, the door really opened this time. Liu Guifang was puzzled. She said in surprise, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I open the door just now? What trick did you pull this time?¡± Su Xing opened the door and entered as well. He replied nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s a question of character.¡± Su Xing¡¯srge, intelligent eyes scanned the door a few times. He noticed that there seemed to be something like a pinhole camera on his sister¡¯s door. So, she had a face recognition system... However, other than the small pinhole camera, there were no signs of modification on the door. His sister was too awesome! Su Xing saw through it and didn¡¯t say anything. He just silently kowtowed to his sister several times. Liu Guifang stood at the door, her eyes sneakily ncing at the medicine bottles on her desk. Su Xing also seemed to have eyes on her back. Without turning around, she smiled and warned, ¡°The medicine I have here, aside from treating illnesses and saving people, is also poisonous. If anyone takes it secretly and gets into trouble, I will not be held responsible.¡± ¡°Poison?¡± Liu Guifang did not really believe her words, but on second thought, this girl¡¯s personality was cold and ruthless. She was a deviant, so perhaps it was true. Then, she began to have lingering fear. Luckily, she did not open the door just now. If she ate the wrong medicine... ¡ª Bo Yunli drove the car back to the Bo familypound. The butler was considerate and ording to the young master¡¯s usual habits, prepared to call someone to wash the car. He had just dialed the number when the young master stopped him before he could answer the call. ¡°There¡¯s no need to wash the car today.¡± The butler was stunned and agreed, but he did not understand. The young master was a germaphobe. After so many years, his habit of cleaning the car every time he drove had never changed. What happened today? Bo Yunli sat in the car for a while before he pulled out the car keys and got out reluctantly. He did not know where Su Ye had gotten the fresh orange smell from today. It was faint, but it was very fresh. So fresh that it was as if he cut oranges right in front of him. The fragrance was overflowing. It was juicy and meaty. It made one want to take a bite. Chapter 134 - She Has Already Given Me Three Bottles

Chapter 134: She Has Already Given Me Three Bottles

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Returning to the study room, Bo Yunli turned on amp. For once, he did not turn on hisputer. Instead, he poured himself a ss of wine. He did not know what he remembered, but he fished out his phone and opened WeChat. Thetest message with Her Ancestor was that he wasing to pick her up from school. He looked at the profile pictures of the two of them and was silent for two seconds. Then, he moved his finger and changed the WeChat name of Her Ancestor to Little Ancestor. After he finished modifying it, he threw his phone on the table. The phone slid on the table for some distance before it hit a slightly old wooden box. Only then did it stop. He looked over and saw that the box was left behind by his mother. The box looked ordinary, but there was a hidden mechanism inside. Bo Yunli had tried many ways to open it, but none of them worked. If he wanted to know what was inside, he could only use violence. He did not want to destroy something his mother left behind, so he kept it there. After a while, he retracted his gaze and looked at the phone again. Today, she asked him if he liked her. This kind of question was very straightforward. Did he like her? In the past, he was most afraid of trouble. Now, he felt that it was good to have a girl sitting in the front seat, and a little profiteer pretending to be serious to negotiate with him. It was good. Especially because his girl was very cute. Every day, she was full of arrogance and fought with him. But just now in the car, he saw that the edge of her socks was pink, and there was a cartoon pattern on it that he did not recognize. He thought that he liked it. However, this strange feeling only started from the day he went to the Su family to break off the engagement. It had never happened before... ¡ª¡ª The heat of this stormsted for several days. Today was Friday. Before school, Su Ye was changing her shoes at the door. Su Xing¡¯s voice came from the spiral staircase on the second floor. He nagged worriedly, ¡°Sis, are you wearing the pink Dijia Ottoman socks that I bought for you?¡± Su Ye knocked the tip of her shoes on the ground and answered, ¡°Yes.¡±. There were seven pairs of socks in total. She would change them from Monday to Sunday. The bottom of the socks had the word ¡®small person¡¯ written on it. If she wore them on her feet, she felt powerful. The day she had exposed the Rong family, she had worn these socks. Therefore, it was quite effective. Two days ago, Gu Qi made a rification post on the social media page, exining the truth of the matter clearly. Because other than the students of the school, students from other schools had seen it too. Gu Qi felt that it was necessary to help her desk mate rify things. Her words were fair, unbiased, and very convincing. Those who had supported Su Ye leftments on the top of the post one after another, pping their hands in delight, while the haters fled. Wang Dongqing had only seen this post by chance this morning. In his eyes, this smooth and powerful post was not a just public rtions document, but an excellent model essay as well. The poster¡¯s ount name was Gu Xiaoqi. It was obvious that she was Su Ye¡¯s desk mate. Ever since he found out that Gu Qi had a perfect score for her essay, he had wanted to get to know her so that they could exchange essays in the future. This time, after reading the post, he wanted to know more. But after Su Ye¡¯s warningst time... he was a little scared. After thinking about a morning self-study session, Wang Dongqing decided to secretly greet Gu Qi when Su Ye went to the bathroom during the ss break. But he had to admit that Su Ye¡¯s was really good! Wang Dongqing went to the first floor for a stroll every ss break, and Su Ye never left the ssroom. It was not until noon break that she finally went to the bathroom for the first time. Wang Dongqing quickly seized the opportunity and called Gu Qi out. He took out the bottle of brain-boosting medicine that he regarded as a treasure from his pocket. ¡°Gu Qi, I appreciate your post and want to make friends with you. This is the brain-boosting medicine that my grandfather spent one million yuan on. It¡¯s very useful, so I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± ¡°One million yuan?¡±Gu Qi, who was opposite him, blinked her innocent eyes and stared at the familiar brain-boosting medicine for two seconds. Then, she silently took out three bottles of medicine with the samebel from her pocket and showed them to Wang Dongqing. ¡°Is it this one? She has already given me three bottles.¡± Chapter 135 - The Fish Pond (Two in one)

Chapter 135: The Fish Pond (Two in one)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Dongqing looked at the three neatly arranged bottles of medicine and was a little stunned. ¡°You got it for free?¡± Gu Qi nodded. Wang Dongqing said nothing He didn¡¯t know whether Su Ye was evil or generous. She sold his grandfather a bottle for one million yuan but gave Gu Qi three bottles for free! Wang Dongqing awkwardly took the medicine back. After all, the medicine was indeed useful. Since Gu Qi already had it, he didn¡¯t want to waste it. Just as he was about to speak, he saw a dark green head peeking out from the entrance of the girls¡¯ bathroom. His heart skipped a beat. It must be Su Ye! He hurriedly introduced himself to Gu Qi, and then fled in a panic. Seeing that he looked like he had seen a ghost, Gu Qi looked curiously in the direction of the girls¡¯ bathroom. She saw the cleaningdying out of the girls¡¯ bathroom with a dull green mop in her hand.. Gu Qi was a little confused. She turned around and looked in the direction where Wang Dongqing had left. She felt that he was a decent person, but he liked to brag. He said one million... Before ss in the afternoon, Gu Qi handed her notes that she had memorized over the past few days to Su Ye. Su Ye opened it and took a look. She had memorized an entire book of math problems. The areas that she needed to pay attention to were marked with different colored markers. She was silent for two seconds. ¡°Did Mr. Zhang force you to do this?¡± Gu Qi smiled. ¡°What? I volunteered! Su Ye, did you know? The ss teacher told me the other day that with your medical talent, you might be able to pass the test to enter Qing University¡¯s Ai Ye Medical Department!¡± She was very excited when she mentioned this. ¡°Going to Qing University is my dream. Su Ye, you must work hard, don¡¯t waste such good talent!¡± Su Ye¡¯s eyebrows jumped. ¡°You just said... What Department of Medicine?¡± Gu Qi did not tire of it. ¡°The Department of Medicine is called Ai Ye, which is close to your name. It was based on the name of the donor, it¡¯s fate for you to go there.¡± Su Ye remembered something from the past. She massaged her temples. She had a slight headache. She changed the topic. ¡°What requirements does Mr. Zhang have for you to help me with my grades?¡± ¡°As long as you can make better progress every time you take the exam!¡± Looking at Gu Qi¡¯s burning gaze, Su Ye sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Gu Qi was very energetic and took out a new notebook. Su Ye did not stop her. She had not decided whether she wanted to attend Qing University or not, but if this continued, Gu Qi would be able to attend Qing University... Just as she was about to take out her phone to y a game, her phone vibrated first. Anti-Vice and Anti-Corruption, Society Depends on Everyone: Ms. Su, you can go to the estate notary office to handle the handover procedures next Tuesday. When you are free, I¡¯ll let them wait for you. Su Ye looked at this message, after a long time, and raised her eyebrows. Her Ancestor: I have time at noon. After a while, she sent another message. Her Ancestor: In the future, you can call me, don¡¯t arouse suspicion. After sending it, the interface kept showing ¡°The other party is typing.¡±. After an unknown amount of time, when Su Ye had forgotten this message, the other party finally replied to a message. Anti-Vice and Anti-Corruption, Society Depends on Everyone: Is that really okay?! Just from the words alone, one could feel Yan Zhengwei¡¯s jubnt mood at this moment... Her Ancestor: Of course. Rong Ruo took advantage of her lunch break to arrive at the parking lot. Seeing that the well-maintained BMW in the distance was driving towards her, she hurriedly stepped aside to avoid dying Qi Yu¡¯s parking. ¡°Rong Ruo, I¡¯m really sorry. I had something to do just now and waste.¡± Qi Yu knew a little about the social media scandal, but he was more concerned about the Rong family¡¯s situation. In the past few days, he had heard rumors that the Rong family¡¯s factories had been seized, that their cooperation was gone, and that they were facing huge losses. What was even more troublesome was that the head of the Zhai family had said that anyone who dared to cooperate with the Rong family would be making things difficult for the Zhai family. In fact, the current state of the Rong family already did not meet the criteria for entering the Qi family. However, Qi Yu did not abandon her. After all, all the celebrities knew that they were a golden couple. If they were to add insult to injury and break up at such a time, it would be the talk of the town. Moreover, he did not feel that he was a person who yed with feelings. Moreover, the ups and downs of the business world were uncertain. Perhaps after a period of time, the Rong family would have the opportunity to rise again. If the Rong family rose again, then Rong Ruo would definitely be grateful for his steadfastness and unswerving devotion to her. Seeing Qi Yu from the car, Rong Ruo¡¯s face finally revealed a smile. ¡°Qi Yu, in the past, you would alwayse half an hour early to wait for me. What is it that¡¯s so urgent today?¡± Qi Yu replied rather casually, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡± Following that, he saw Rong Ruo¡¯s somewhat disappointed expression and consoled her, ¡°I¡¯ve been rather busy recently. You¡¯re so sensible, you should be able to understand.¡± Rong Ruo pursed her lips. She couldn¡¯t be bothered about that much now. Qi Yu was the only fish she kept in the pond. Wang Dongqing was gone, and those suitors in the school who she couldn¡¯t remember the names of were gone. As for Yunli, she had also realized that... he was a dragon king and would never enter her pond. Later on, her grandfather repeatedly warned her not to provoke Su Ye again. Although Su Ye didn¡¯t pursue her case for the time being, she didn¡¯t know when she would go back on her words. She felt so guilty that she would have nightmares when she closed her eyes at night. This morning, she had thought about it for a long time. In the past, she was too stubborn. Now, she only wanted to hold on to Qi Yu and try to get into a good university so that she could marry Qi Yu as soon as possible. At this moment, she did not hold back anymore. She directly held Qi Yu¡¯s arm and listened to Qi Yu¡¯stest investment results with admiration in her eyes. Qi Yu talked so much that his saliva flew everywhere. The vanity in his heart was greatly satisfied. Rong Ruo had never admired him so much before. As they were talking, a girl who looked about the same age as Rong Ruo passed by them. The girl was not wearing a school uniform. She was wearing a casual windbreaker on top and jeans on the bottom. She looked foreign. The reason why Qi Yu noticed her at first nce was because she was tall and attractive. Her expression was calm and unhurried. She was not shy at all. It was obvious that she had seen the world and had received an excellent education. The girl carried a file and headed towards the school. Her steps were fast, and she did not tarry at all. Although her family background could not be seen, just by looking at this girl¡¯s temperament, it could be seen that Rong Ruo could not evenpare. ¡°Qi Yu?¡± Rong Ruo talked to Qi Yu for a long time. When she raised her head, she saw Qi Yu looking elsewhere. She tugged at his sleeve and said coquettishly, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Ah, nothing much.¡± Qi Yu pointed at the girl. ¡°Is this person also a student of your school? Why isn¡¯t she wearing her school uniform?¡± Rong Ruo looked in the direction he pointed and did not seem to mind. ¡°I don¡¯t know her. She¡¯s holding a file folder.. She should be a transfer student here to go through the formalities.¡± Chapter 136 - Transfer His File to Me (Two in one)

Chapter 136: Transfer His File to Me (Two in one)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qi Yu replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯ as if he was deep in thought, ¡°Oh right, what did you say just now?¡± ¡°I said that there were sudden changes in the family. Mother was extremely worriedst night. I think I should save some money and help the family get through the difficult times. Qi Yu, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Qi Yu was not very interested. He was still thinking about the person just now. He did not know if he was thinking too much, but he felt that Rong Ruo would mention money every time they chatted. However, he had been well-off recently, so he did not mind. ¡°Spend what you need. I¡¯ll transfer some money to you, so you don¡¯t have to ask your family for it.¡± Rong Ruo smiled knowingly. Sure enough, Qi Yu cared about her. He simply could not bear for her to suffer. When she returned to the ssroom, Rong Ruo received a ten thousand Yuan WeChat transfer from Qi Yu. Qi Yu: I¡¯ve earned quite a bit recently. I¡¯ll give you $10,000 first and you can spend it. Xie Minmin was ying with her phone and nced at her inadvertently. Thest time she fought with someone from a higher position, Qi Yu had run away without saying a word. This incident made Xie Minmin quite ufortable. Although Rong Ruo¡¯s character made her speechless, she had been her desk mate for more than two years, so she still felt some duty towards her. ¡°I don¡¯t think you should take his money. Look at his tone. If you take this money, you will definitely be a level lower than him in the future.¡± Rong Ruo was originally happily preparing to take the money, but she did not expect to be insulted, and her face immediately darkened. Xie Minmin saw that she was easy to bully, and she was not happy when someone treated her well. When she became the target of public criticism, not only did Xie Minmin not help, but she even stood up and criticized her! Rong Ruo pursed her lips and tears rolled down her cheeks. She looked like she was about to cry again. ¡°Who¡¯s to me for my family¡¯s current state? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help, but Qi Yu helped me, and you¡¯re still making sarcastic remarks!¡± Xie minmin frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your family¡¯s factories. You should ept your punishment for exceeding the pollution standards. Wait until your father reorganizes the factories...¡± Before she could say anything, she saw Rong Ruo impatiently click on the ept button... The first ss in the afternoon was Gao Shengnan¡¯s math ss. She watched as the students solved a set of questions. The bell had just rung when Liu Bi came again. This time, she called Gao Shengnan away. Rong Ruo had her throat in her mouth. Now, whenever someone came to look for her or the ss teacher, she would always be in a state of paranoia. She did not listen to the rest of the three sses at all. She was panicking. It was not until the end of the day that she saw Gao Shengnan appear at the door. She handed the examination papers to the students at the door. Rong Ruo carefully observed her expression, afraid that Gao Shengnan woulde with anger. To her relief, Gao Shengnan was not angry at all. On the contrary, her face was full of joy. Even the biology teacher who had just finished ss could not help but ask, ¡°What are you so happy about?¡± Gao Shengnan chuckled a few times, then, he said, ¡°This is such a great thing. Director Liu said that a new transfer student has arrived in our school. Not only are they top-notch in all subjects, but they have also obtained top results in the foreign medical field. They are already at the expert level. They are simply a genius...¡± The biology teacher was surprised and could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Such an amazing student. Which ss has she been assigned to?¡± Gao Shengnan smiled again and said proudly, ¡°Director Liu said that they have been assigned to our ss.¡± At the same time, Rong Ruo¡¯s math paper was handed out. She held the paper in her hands and did not have time to go through it. Just by hearing the conversation between the ss teacher and the biology teacher, her hands unconsciously tightened, the ss teacher already had a new favorite in her heart so quickly... In the past, the ss teacher would only be so cheerful when she mentioned her. Who could such an amazing transfer student be? The student she saw when she was with Qi Yu in the afternoon shed across her mind. But it was only a sh. Rong Ruo felt that such an amazing person must be a boy. Moreover, he had just transferred here, so he should not know what happened to her a few days ago. Perhaps... Thinking of this, her mood slightly improved. Only then did she gather her thoughts and look at the paper in her hand. She got 126 points... She got 150 pointsst time, but only 126 points this time... ¡ª At the same time, Bo Yunli had just arrived home. When he entered the house, he heard his grandfather answering the phone on the balcony. He was still on loudspeaker. From this position, he could vaguely hear a girl¡¯s voice. Bo Yunli was not in a hurry to return to the house. He picked up a financial magazine and sat down on the sofa. The girl¡¯s voice was clear. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m back in China. I just went to school today and will officially start sses next Monday. Tomorrow is the weekend. I want to visit you and give you a checkup while I¡¯m at it. I heard that you¡¯ve been feeling much better recently...¡± His grandfather¡¯s voice was loud and clear. ¡°Sure, wee.¡± Bo Yunli closed the magazine after hearing this. It was not Su Ye¡¯s voice. He got up and was about to leave when the ss door on the balcony was pulled open. When he turned around, he saw his grandfather enter with a stiff smile. Bo Yunli thought that his grandfather was not feeling well. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bo Zhan looked at his phone with a puzzled face. ¡°Who is the person who called me?¡± Bo Yunli curled his lips helplessly. ¡°You still say ¡®wee¡¯ when you don¡¯t know who it is?¡± ¡°Judging from her tone, she definitely knows me. Moreover, the one who has my phone number must be a child of a family friend. I¡¯m just going along with it.¡± The butler smiled and brought his tea over. ¡°Old Master, the one who called you was Miss Bai. A few years ago, before Miss Bai left the country, she always came to visit you. Before you saw Miss Su, the one you liked the most was Miss Bai. At that time, you even felt that Miss Bai was the most simr to...¡± Halfway through his words, he remembered that the young master was still around, so he swallowed the rest of his words. Bo Zhan connected the dots seamlessly. ¡°Oh...OH, it¡¯s her.¡± Bo Yunli nced at the two of them and silently walked back to his room with his long legs. The person they wanted to talk about should be Su Ye¡¯s great-aunt. He had heard a little about what happened to the Su family back then. Moreover, he could tell from Old Master Wang¡¯s weing banquet that Su Ye was very concerned about this matter. She had the same name as her great-aunt after all, so it was normal for her to mind. After taking a shower, Bo Yunli came out of the bathroom dressed in a ck bathrobe and sat on a chair on the balcony of the bedroom. The night sky was lovely. He was holding Bin Bin¡¯s phone in his hand, and the members of the Grandpa Group were disyed on the screen. He was thinking about the connection between these men. After a long while, his gaze fell on one of the men¡¯s business cards, and his eyes narrowed. This was the only person who did not have any contact with the Su family, but suddenly appeared by Su Ye¡¯s side, and he was extremely concerned about her. The other cell phone on the crystal coffee table vibrated a few times. He picked up the call, and his gaze casually fell outside the window. It happened to be in the direction of the Su family. It was mainly the person on the other end who was speaking. He only said at the end, ¡°Whether she wants to pursue it or not depends on her mood. Regarding the Rong family, just keep an eye on them for me.¡± He spoke in a calm tone, but his voice was rather cold. There was no warmth at all. The wrist bones of the hand holding the phone were clearly protruding. The person on the other end responded. Just as he was about to hang up, Bo Yunli spoke again, ¡°Your subordinate, the director surnamed Yan.... transfer his file to me.¡± Chapter 137 - Apart From a Face that Could be Seen (Two in one)

Chapter 137: Apart From a Face that Could be Seen (Two in one)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This weekend, Su Jinyang was hardly at home. The family had lunch together and Xu Huanying was in a very good mood. The Zhai family had contacted them about the cooperation yesterday. How could they not be happy about this huge cooperation that had fallen from the sky? ¡°Hubby, this cooperation has nothing to do with Mr. Nan. Do we have to split the profits 50-50 with him?¡± Su Jinyang clicked his tongue. ¡°Why are you so obsessed with taking advantage of others? Mr. Nan is the major shareholder. Regardless of whether he is involved or not, we have to give him a share!¡± Su Jinyang nced at her. What a great nephew. Su Jinyang noticed her gaze and seemed to have thought of something. He paused for a moment and asked seriously, ¡°Su Ye, do you know Zhai Siqiao?¡± Su Ye was focused on eating and did not answer. Xu huanying asked curiously, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Su Jinyang looked at Su Ye thoughtfully. ¡°Yesterday, Zhai Siqiao called me personally. After he talked about the cooperation, he asked if you had finished school. She sounded very familiar...¡± Xu Huanying thought for a moment and suddenly understood. ¡°Oh, Hubby, I forgot to tell you. We don¡¯t know where we got the folk prescription. But it can cure Zhai Siqiao¡¯s illness, so Zhai Siqiao will definitely thank us.¡± Liu Guifang narrowed her eyes. This girl¡¯s medicine was quite effective. Liu Guifang was quite quiet today. She still did not look well. She looked at people with a squint, but she did not say anything that was worth Su Jinyang¡¯s rebuke. She stayed with the Rong family for so many days, but Su Jinyang did not even give her a call. If this was in the past, he would have personally invited her back. This change made Liu Guifang quite frustrated. Recently, the Su family seemed to not be as easy to control as before. Su Jinyang let out an ¡®oh¡¯, and the doubts in his heart dissipated a lot. With a face full of love, he said, ¡°Is that so? I was wondering why you suddenly wanted to cooperate with us. It turns out that you have also benefited from it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Recently, I really have to praise you. You are simply our family¡¯s little good luck charm. The cooperation between the Wang family and the Zhai family has alreadye, and only Yunli... uh...¡± Xu Huanying said halfway, Su Ye picked up a peanut and threw it urately into Xu Huanying¡¯s throat. Xu Huanying choked. ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯re going to kill me!¡± Although they were making a ruckus, even Ms. Zhang, who was serving lunch at the side, felt that ever since thest time Su Ye had jumped down from the building, the decline in her personality and skills seemed to havepletely reversed. It was as if she had switched on a cheat in a game. Su Ye continued to eat with her head lowered. Only she knew that there was no such thing as good luck. Every piece of luck that she obtained was earned by her previous self with hard work. After eating, Su Ye went back to her room and changed a few of Master Ye¡¯s paintings. She was really prolific. After an unknown amount of time, only a few paintings were changed. She frowned and put the paintings away. Then, she rummaged through the express delivery box that weighed dozens of kilograms thest time and found a bag of silver needles. There were of all kinds of sizes and shapes. The longest one was three inches long. Su Ye lit the alcoholmp and patiently disinfected each silver needle. She was a doctor who was willing to keep up with the times and create new cures. Su Xing pushed the door open and came in to deliver a ss of juice to his sister. When he saw his sister¡¯s behavior through the crack of the door, he quietly lowered his hand that was about to knock on the door. Although his genius sister¡¯s medicine was extremely bitter, it was indeed effective. After eating it, his stomach no longer hurt. However, the sheer power of the things in his sister¡¯s hands was definitely not something that a pill couldpare to. If he was not mistaken, those were silver needles used for acupuncture. Their length and girth were enough to pierce through the top of one¡¯s head... ¡ª At 4 PM at the Bo family¡¯s residence, the cutler weed Miss Bai into the house. Miss Bai, who had been forgotten by the Bo family¡¯s grandfather and grandson, was called Bai Yuqiao. Bai Yuqiao took off her windbreaker and entered the house, thanking the butler. Under the butler¡¯s guidance, she first went to Bo Zhan¡¯s room. When Bo Zhan saw Bai Yuqiao¡¯s appearance, he finally remembered her. He smiled and said, ¡°Qiao Qiao, you¡¯re here. How are your mom and dad?¡± The Bai family and the Bo family had always been in contact. Other than the old man, the whole family stayed abroad all year round. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s father had a fewrge hospitals under hismand, all of which were in cooperation with the M Nation government. Their strength could not be underestimated. As for the old man who stayed in the country... He was also of a highly respected status. Bai Yuqiao said generously, ¡°Thanks to you, everything is fine.¡± Bo Zhan could not be med for feeling that she was like Su Ye. She and Rong Ruo were twopletely different types of people. Rong Ruo was a jade from a small family, bashful and sweet. Bai Yuqiao was graceful and generous; her whole body had an innate sense of pride. What made Bo Zhan feel that she was simr to Su Ye the most were her superb medical skills. Of course, when Bo Zhan met the daughter of the Su family, only then did he understand what it meant to have true talent. Inparison, Bai Yuqiao¡¯s resemnce was only superficial. The butler served tea for them. After Bai Yuqiao greeted them, she took out a stethoscope and other tools from the medicine box and examined Bo Zhan¡¯s body. When she was studying abroad, she heard about the marriage between the Bo family and the Su family. At that time, she did not feel much. Without thinking, it was obvious that Bo Yunli had agreed to this marriage for the sake of his grandfather¡¯s health. She felt that even someone like her, who was the best in every subject and had won countless awards, and who was hailed as a genius expert in the medical world at such a young age, was not worthy of him. It was hard to imagine what kind of person he would fall in love with, what a perfect and outstanding woman she must be. When she heard from Lin Zhan that his grandfather¡¯s health had deteriorated, she hurriedly asked Lin Zhan to fax the medical report of his grandfather. As expected, all the indicators were not optimistic. To be honest, even she was not confident that he could be cured. Her family originally wanted her to go back to the country to study at a university, so she used this reason to get her family to help her go back to the country and transfer to another school in advance. However, she did not expect that after all the procedures werepleted, she would hear that Grandpa Bo¡¯s illness had miraculously improved on the eve of her return to the country... Moreover, it was a prescription given by Bo Yunli¡¯s fianc¨¦e... This really shocked Bai Yuqiao. She did not quite believe it, so she searched for Su Ye¡¯s resume on the inte. She had thought that she would be able to find a list of various awards or contributions to medical research like herself. However, what she could not believe was that there was nothing listed other than records of a bunch of fights and other punishments for being held back. Before Bai Yuqiao returned to the country, she had sent a message to Bo Yunli. He never replied. But even so, she felt that she still needed to keep an eye out for him. The women of the wealthy families in the capital had many tricks up their sleeves, so as soon as she came today, she first gave Grandpa Bo a simple checkup. She repeated the checkup several times, and the result surprised her. Grandpa Bo¡¯s various physical indicators were actually much better than what was shown in the checkup report.... Chapter 138 - Take Care, I Won鈥檛 Send You Off (Two in one)

Chapter 138: Take Care, I Won¡¯t Send You Off (Two in one)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Yuqiao was a fan of Western medicine and didn¡¯t know much about traditional Chinese medicine. She took a look at Su Ye¡¯s prescription. They were all very expensive herbs, so she couldn¡¯t see anything strange about them. Moreover, traditional Chinese medicine was very temperamental. Combined with Su Ye¡¯s previous behavior, it was probably just a stroke of luck. Bo Zhan saw that she did not speak and her expression was uncertain. His heart skipped a beat. ¡°Qiao Qiao, I can¡¯t be...¡± Bai Yuqiao realized that her expression was a little too serious and quickly smiled. ¡°No, your indicators are all normal.¡± Bo Zhan was relieved. He had said that ever since he had taken the medicine, his spirits were getting better and better. It was impossible for it to be so sudden. ¡°By the way, Qiao Qiao, I remember that you¡¯ve been studying very hard. What university are you preparing to enter in the future?¡± Bai Yuqiao put away the stethoscope and seemed a little helpless. ¡°Grandpa, you know that my grades are the same. In the end, I have to go to Qing University.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Bo Zhan nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Then do you have any tips for studying?¡± ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to study. Why are you asking?¡± Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t understand. Bo Zhan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m asking for that little fool.¡± Although he wasining, it sounded like he was doting on her. Bai Yuqiao paused. ¡°... I don¡¯t have any tips.¡± Bo Zhan thought for a while. ¡°That¡¯s true. Learning depends on talent. I think she shouldn¡¯t take the university entrance exam. After graduation, she should marry Yunli.¡± ¡°That...¡± Bai Yuqiao changed the topic. ¡°There are many people who rely on other means to get into a good university. We can¡¯t give up so soon.¡± Getting married after graduation? Forget it. Meanwhile, in the study, Lin Zhan was reporting to Bo Yunli about work. He didn¡¯t know that there was a guest at home. Bo Yunli¡¯s fingers were on the lid of the teacup. Yan Zhengwei¡¯s file would be sent over in a few days. At this moment, he looked at Lin Zhan and said impatiently, ¡°Still no news from Y?¡± Lin Zhan wiped his sweat. ¡°Nope,¡± Seeing his cousin¡¯s face darken, he hurriedly added, ¡°However, I¡¯ve been upgrading the program recently. I want to add a tracking and positioning system. This way, not only can I know immediately when Y is online, but I can also locate ¡®him¡¯. How Is it? Isn¡¯t it amazing?¡± It sounded quite ordinary. Bo Yunli took a sip of his tea and flipped open a foreignnguage book. He was considering whether he should hire Su Ye to help, but he quickly dismissed the idea. She was studying hard. If he could find the hacking expert that Lin Zhan¡¯s grandfather had mentioned... There was a knock on the door. Lin Zhan looked at his cousin and said, ¡°Come in.¡± When he saw who it was, Lin Zhan was quite enthusiastic. ¡°Miss Bai? When did youe back?¡± Bai Yuqiao said in a familiar tone, ¡°I came back two days ago. I just checked Grandpa Bo. As for you, it¡¯s only been two years since west met. Why have you changed the way you address me? You can just call me Yuqiao like before.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Lin Zhan hesitated for a moment and said stiffly, ¡°That Yuqiao, are you also transferring to Grade 12?¡± When he heard the words ¡®Grade 12¡¯, Bo Yunli had a reaction for the first time. He nced at Bai Yuqiao. Bai Yuqiao smiled a little unnaturally. ¡°Yes, school officially starts on Monday.¡± Lin Zhan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s too much of a coincidence. Su Ye is also a third-year high school student in First High School.¡± Bai Yuqiao pinched her fingers. Whether it was Grandpa Bo or Lin Zhan, they were not easy to get along with. However, when they returned to the country this time, every word they said was about Su Ye. She looked at Bo Yunli and seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Oh right, I heard that you guys were looking for someone just now. When we were overseas, my father knew a top-notch hacker who might be able to help you...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Bo Yunli¡¯s cold voice interrupted her. ¡°Looks like the soundproofing in the study room has to be redone.¡± His gaze still had not left the book in his hand, but his voice carried a threatening aura that made people tremble. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to listen to you.¡± Bai Yuqiao pursed her lips. Lin Zhanughed dryly, trying to ease the awkwardness. In his cousin¡¯s heart, there was no such thing as taking pity on women. Other people divided people into two categories: men and women. His cousin divided people into three categories: useful people, useless people, and Su Ye. Lin Zhan was quite annoyed because he could feel that he had been hovering between useful and uselesstely... However, Bai Yuqiao¡¯s words just now had really piqued his interest. ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯ve been in country M all this time. Then, the very powerful hacker that your father knows, could it be...¡± Bai Yuqiao regained some of her confidence when she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s L. However, my father can only contact him online. We don¡¯t know his true identity.¡± Previously in country M, her father¡¯s hospital had been envied by his peers. Someone had maliciously hacked into the patient¡¯s database. Once the database was leaked and tampered with, the consequences would be unimaginable. Her father had entrusted several people of high status to him, finally, she got in touch with country M¡¯s legendary figure known as the godfather of hackers, codename L. He did not appear in person. He only used online operations. In just a few minutes, he easily solved the problem and even attacked the other party¡¯s website. In these few minutes, her father spent 20 million. Lin Zhan was happy. ¡°It¡¯s already very impressive to be able tomunicate online, okay? The godfather of hackers L, that¡¯s my idol! If there¡¯s a chance, can you introduce him to me?¡± ¡°En, I¡¯ll let dad try to contact him. L doesn¡¯t reply often.¡± Lin Zhan named his game ount L to pay tribute to his idol! He didn¡¯t expect that he would have the chance to get to know L in his lifetime! Lin Zhan subconsciously nced at his cousin. The man wasn¡¯t very interested in this. He put the foreignnguage book aside and stared nkly at his phone. He nced at it and opened the ¡®Little Ancestor¡¯ chat box again. However, after a long time, he did not send out a single word. Wait, when did it be ¡®Little Ancestor¡¯? Wasn¡¯t it ¡®Her Ancestor¡¯? As expected of his coquettish cousin. He must have missed Su Ye, but he did not know how to open his mouth. Lin Zhan had an idea. He rubbed his hands excitedly. ¡°My coquettish cousin... Ah, I mean, my cousin.¡± Bo Yunli looked at him indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s just time for dinner. Should we ask Su Ye toe over for dinner? It¡¯s been a long time since Grandpa Bo has seen Su Ye. It¡¯s so crowded today...¡± What he meant was that Bai Yuqiao was here today. It was so crowded that everyone could have dinner together. Every time he came to his cousin¡¯s house, Lin Zhan would have a free meal. The chef of the Bo family was one of the best in the capital. Just thinking about it made him drool. Bo Yunli felt that Lin Zhan¡¯s suggestion was very good, but it was clear that he only agreed with the first half of the sentence. After being inspired, he got up and was about to walk out to prepare something. ¡°Eh? Dude.¡± Lin Zhan hurriedly stopped him and gestured at Bai Yuqiao with his mouth, indicating that he had not invited Bai Yuqiao to eat with him yet. Bo Yunli nced at Bai Yuqiao. Under her somewhat expectant gaze, he said indifferently, ¡°Take care, I won¡¯t send you off.¡± ¡®Take care? I won¡¯t send you off?¡¯ Lin Zhan¡¯s eyes twitched violently. He quickly reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Dude, Yuqiao just finished examining the old man. Shouldn¡¯t you be polite...?¡± Bo Yunli was silent for two seconds before he nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s true.. Then send her off and go back with her.¡± Chapter 139 - I Like Your Bowl (Two in one)

Chapter 139: I Like Your Bowl (Two in one)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Zhan, who had been stabbed by his cousin¡¯s metaphorical knife, smiled awkwardly at Bai Yuqiao. But Bai Yuqiao couldn¡¯t smile. Her arrogance hadpletely disappeared in front of Bo Yunli. She was already used to it. What made her depressed was Bo Yunli¡¯s reaction every time he heard Su Ye¡¯s name, and the light in his eyes. Before going abroad, she had never seen him so interested in anyone. It could even be said that he was a little lost. Bai Yuqiao looked down on the Su family. She had met Xu Huanying before, and knew that she was a person who was open to money and had no principles. Today, when she came to the Bo family, her intuition was that Su Ye¡¯s methods were definitely not simple. She spent most of her time overseas, running from her school to the hospital. When she was free, she would always put her hands in her pockets and put on her windbreaker in the style of a white coat. At that moment, she was in a bad mood. Looking at Lin Zhan¡¯s smiling face, she could not help butin, ¡°You¡¯re obviously your cousin¡¯s blood rtive. Why is there such a big difference?¡± Lin Zhan did not blush at all. ¡°Although my cousin¡¯s mother and my mother are cousins, his mother is much more powerful than my mother. I can¡¯t help it.¡± Bai Yuqiao wanted to ask how powerful she was, but it was Bo Yunli¡¯s personal matter after all. Moreover, his mother was no longer around. After thinking about it, she still did not ask. ¡ª Bo Yunli called the chef over and told the chef about the rules Su Ye had mentioned previously. He did not miss a single word. At that time, Su Ye had also talked for a full five minutes. He had only listened to it casually and remembered it. After listening to the young master¡¯s request, the chef¡¯s forehead was covered with ayer of cold sweat. He was very resigned to his fate and asked, ¡°Young master, is Miss Su Yeing to our house for dinner?¡± Bo Yunli lowered his eyes slightly and didn¡¯t say anything more. The phone in his hand vibrated. Shuai Zhan: You forget your friends when you see a woman! Bo Yunli felt that his WeChat message was very redundant. Was it difficult to understand? If possible, even Grandpa wanted to get rid of him. When he was ready, he sent an invitation to Su Ye. After waiting for a minute, there was no reply. He sent another one. Treasure Basin: Ask the cook to do what you like. After another minute, there was still no reply. He felt that the invitation might not be strong enough. Then he raised his hand and typed a few words on the keyboard. This time, before he could finish writing, a new message suddenly popped up in the dialog box. Little Ancestor: Sorry to bother you. Bo Yunli curved his lips and silently deleted the few words that he had not finished typing: ¡®Grandpa suddenly convulsed, foaming at the mouth...¡¯ When it was time for dinner, Bo Zhan was still sitting cheerfully opposite Su Ye and Bo Yunli. This angle was convenient for observation. The television in the room was ying, but it was not loud. Bo Zhan had the habit of listening to the sounds of the television during dinner. This time, Su Ye had a new way of eating. She asked the butler for a ratherrge bowl, picked up a few vegetarian dishes, and picked up a few pieces of meat. She put them all into the bowl and mixed them with a spoon. She had been thinking about the chef of the Bo family for a long time. The few dishes that she picked out just happened to be the ones that matched her taste and would be very delicious when mixed together. After mixing them, anotherrge spoonful of rice was put in her mouth. Just likest time, there was nothing wrong with her etiquette, but it looked very strange. Bo Yunli¡¯s lips inexplicably curled upwards. Bo Zhan felt that the white rice in front of him suddenly didn¡¯t smell good. ¡°Su Ye, where did you learn to eat like this? I have never seen it before. It seems to make the food smell very good.¡± Su Ye swallowed the rice in her mouth before answering, ¡°I learned it from Xu... my mom. She¡¯s obsessed with Korean dramas recently.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s chopsticks didn¡¯t move for a long time, and his gaze never left Su. Bo Zhan, who was opposite him, suddenly understood, he smiled and said, ¡°I see. I have seen it too. They also have a rather interesting saying that when a girl eats rice, she must ask her boyfriend to help her mix it. That way, the rtionship between the two of them willst.¡± Su Ye let out an ¡°Oh¡± with ack of interest. She was not interested in these things. She was only interested in the food. ¡°The winner of this year¡¯s Oscar Best Actor Award is Lei Jie!¡± The voice came from the television. The actor seemed to be very popr. When his name was announced, the crowd burst into thunderous apuse. Even Su Ye subconsciously nced in the direction of the television. She did not have much of an expression, but when she turned around, she did not pay much attention. The clean towel by the table was knocked off. She bent down to pick it up. Bo Yunli looked at the television, then his gaze fell on Su Ye¡¯s porcin bowl. He happened to see the uneven portion in her bowl. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of her obsessivepulsive disorder or if he had heard what his grandfather had just said. In short, when Su Ye picked up the towel and straightened up again, the porcin bowl in front of her was gone. She looked to the side and saw Bo Yunli helping her mix the rice. Su Ye said nothing. Bo Yunli looked at her and also said nothing. His hand froze slightly. His grandfather had just said those words, and his actions seemed too obvious. Moreover, he had lost face. Thinking about it, under Su Ye¡¯s surprised gaze, he said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I have taken a fancy to your bowl of rice.¡± Su Ye was silent. These words sounded more inhuman than helping her to make rice. Su Ye finally said, ¡°Can¡¯t you make another bowl? This bowl is mine!¡± Bo Yunli lowered his eyes to admire her expression, which was like a small dog protecting its food. Then, he slowly said, ¡°This bowl is mine.¡± Afraid that she didn¡¯t understand, he added, ¡°This is my house. I bought all these bowls.¡± Su Ye said nothing. The way she was angry made her seem so cute. It made him want to tease her. ¡ª In the blink of an eye, it was Monday. The students who came to the ss early were all discussingst night¡¯s Oscar ceremony before studying. Even the top students of ss one were no exception. This group of people were mostly girls. The one who was discussed the most was the Hollywood superstar, Lei Jie, who had won the Best Actor award. Lei Jie was exactly 60 this year. Perhaps it was because he was mixed, but he did not look his age. He also paid attention to his health and his figure was very good. He looked like he was only in his 40s. He was simply a girl¡¯s dream man. As they were discussing the awards happily, Gao Shengnan¡¯s voice sounded from the podium. Everyone quickly gathered their emotions and turned around to look at the podium. Only then did they realize that beside Gao Shengnan stood an extremely elegant girl. ¡°Let me introduce everyone. This is the new student in our ss...¡± Following that, Gao Shengnan used another three minutes to introduce to everyone the honor and achievements that the transfer student had obtained overseas. The ss was filled with whispers. Then, under the dumbfounded gazes of the students, the extremely elegant transfer student turned around and wrote her name on the ckboard. ¡®Bai Yuqiao¡¯. Chapter 140 - Was Also Cured by Su Ye?

Chapter 140: Was Also Cured by Su Ye?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Under the podium, the pen in Rong Ruo¡¯s hand fell to the ground. Wasn¡¯t this the girl that she saw with Qi Yu that day? There were so many geniuses in the medical field, shouldn¡¯t there at least be a few boys? Rong Ruo picked up the pen with a disappointed face. Gao Shengnan smiled and patted Bai Yuqiao¡¯s shoulder, arranging the best seat for her to listen to the ss. ¡°Study by yourself first, get used to the environment, and ask the ss monitor for a timetable after ss.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Bai Yuqiao did not feel ufortable at all as a new student. It was as if no matter where she was, she could go about the ce with ease. Gao Shengnan could not hide the fondness in her eyes. With one look, it was obvious that she was the type of student that would make the teacher worry the least. Afterst night¡¯s award ceremony, the ss was very energetic. In addition to Bai Yuqiao¡¯s very brilliant personal history, Gao Shengnan had just left, so the ss exploded in the next second. ¡°Whoa, we¡¯re both 18 years old. Look at her achievements. We¡¯re practically nothing inparison!¡± ¡°Not only is she a genius, but she¡¯s also beautiful. As expected of someone who came back from abroad. One look and you can tell that their temperament is different.¡± Xie Minmin was rather calm. ¡°She¡¯s not bad. In terms of temperament, she¡¯s like Su Ye.¡± Ever since she found out that Su Ye was also Huo Jinliang¡¯s disciple¡¯s sessor, in her heart, Su Ye was now her hero. After her reminder, everyone realized that Bai Yuqiao and Su Ye were quite simr. They were both very unique and beautiful women who were also proficient in medicine. Thus, a new wave of discussion began. The students were quickly divided into two groups. One group stood for Su Ye and the other group stood for Bai Yuqiao. From the beginning to the end, Rong Ruo seemed to have been forgotten and didn¡¯t make a sound. Bai Yuqiao listened to their voices and was a little surprised. Even though she had already learned about Su Ye¡¯s reputation in the school through the school¡¯s social media, but when she saw it in person, it was still quite surprising. She was rather popr. It seemed that she had spent a lot of effort. Bai Yuqiao was not distracted by these things. She quickly tidied up her desk, took out her books, and entered a state of study. Wang Dongqing did not participate in the discussion. He liked people who were obedient and cute, and he was not interested in beautiful women with a fine temperament. However, he had heard his father mention this Bai Yuqiao. Her grades were indeed excellent, which put a lot of pressure on him as the ss monitor. After the self-study session, he still did not stop writing. He did not even realize that there was someone standing beside him at some point. It was not until his desk mate turned his arm around with a face full of infatuation that he raised his head. It was Bai Yuqiao. Wang Dongqing reacted for a second. He took out a timetable from his desk and handed it to her. Then, he lowered his head and continued to work on the questions. After taking Su Ye¡¯s medicine, he couldn¡¯t stop working at all. Two minutes had passed, but Bai Yuqiao still hadn¡¯t left. Wang Dongqing looked up with a cold expression. He saw that her gaze was on the bottle of brain-boosting medicine that he had ced on the table. ¡°Can I take a look?¡± Bai Yuqiao asked. Wang Dongqing replied affirmatively. They were both ssmates, so there was no reason for him to reject her. Bai Yuqiao picked up the bottle casually and turned it around to take a look. No wonder it looked familiar. This bottle was exactly the same as the one she saw at the Bo family¡¯s house. Even the words on thebel were the same. It seemed that it was also written by Su Ye. She had seen posts promoting her hair-growing spirit before, but she did not expect to see this too. In country M, hair growth spirits and brain-boosting drugs were the types of fake drugs that were severely cracked down on. She nced at Wang Dongqing. The ss monitor of an elite ss actually believed in such things. Presumably, Su Ye must have used Grandpa Bo¡¯s recovery to spread lies everywhere. It was not convenient for Bai Yuqiao to say anything to the Bo family, but it was different in school. She sneered and put the bottle back on the table with disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t blindly worship her just because she cured Grandpa Bo¡¯s illness. This medicine is impossible to be effective.¡± Wang Dongqing was stunned by her words. A few secondster, he said with a shocked expression, ¡°Grandpa Bo¡¯s illness was also cured by Su Ye?!¡± Chapter 141 - Bursting With Energy

Chapter 141: Bursting With Energy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No wonder this medicine was so effective... It seemed that Su Ye was even more powerful than he had imagined! Bai Yuqiao did not expect him to have such a reaction. ¡°You only just found out? Then how dare you take her medicine?¡± Feeling that she had lost herposure, she took a deep breath, she raised her chin. ¡°This medicine of yours doesn¡¯t have any ingredients listed, a production date, and a shelf life stated. It¡¯s truly an unregted product. I¡¯m an expert in this area. You must stop taking it immediately.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Wang Dongqing¡¯s phone vibrated. It was the rm that he had set to indicated that it was time for him to take the medicine. Wang Dongqing nced at her. Then, under her gaze, he opened a bottle of mineral water, poured out a pill from the bottle, and swallowed it. He used his actions to express his disregard for her. Bai Yuqiao frowned. ¡°You!¡± She had thought that the top students would be easy tomunicate with each other. From the looks of it, what was the difference between them and those poor students? She sneered, snatched the bottle of medicine from Wang Dongqing¡¯s hand, and walked out. Wang Dongqing hurriedly chased after her. ¡°Bai Yuqiao, why are you snatching my medicine?¡± The students in the ss were rmed by them and craned their necks to look outside the door. A genius new student was snatching the ss monitor¡¯s medicine on her first day here? Bai Yuqiao strode forward and said calmly, ¡°Since you won¡¯t listen to my advice, I can only look for the teacher. This is for your own good.¡± Wang Dongqing was truly speechless. ¡°What does my own medicine have to do with a teacher?¡± Bai Yuqiao¡¯s footsteps did not stop. ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk about other things. Just tell me if she charged you money.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to charge money for selling medicine? Isn¡¯t your consultation fee also very high?¡± ¡°I have an expert certificate, but she doesn¡¯t have one.¡± The students werepletely confused as they listened to the argument between the two and the sound of their footsteps gradually fading away... Xie Minmin seemed to have thought of something and followed them out. Rong Ruo, on the other hand, revealed a rare smile. It seemed that this new student was in cahoots with her Previously, she had said that Su Ye was also selling fake medicine, but she did not understand this aspect and could not bring out any evidence. This was great, she was an expert who had returned from abroad. Su Ye was also caught in the crossfire! In ss 23, during this break, the topic of conversation among the girls was still about the Oscar-winning actor, Lei Jie. This time, even Gu Qi, who had never been a fan of celebrities, fell for him. She excitedly told Su Ye about Lei Jie¡¯s history of fame. Tian Chong did not participate. He could not understand why the girls liked the old man. He pouted and did his homework unhappily. This was the first time Gu Qi had introduced her idol to Su Ye so excitedly, so Su Ye listened very patiently. But in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but yawn. Gu Qi was silent. Su Ye said apologetically, ¡°You like him so much?¡± Gu Qi nodded repeatedly, took out her phone, and lit up the screen. ¡°Look at how handsome he is?¡± Last night, she had set the wallpaper on her phone to the poster of the movie he had starred in. On it was a photo of Lei Jie and the little girl in the lead role. Su Ye looked at the poster, then looked at her desk mate. The corners of her mouth curled up into an evil smile. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯re quite simr to the little girl in this movie...¡± Before she could finish talking, Gu Qi stood up in excitement and shook her hair wildly. ¡°Really?!¡± Su Ye stopped her from vibrating with excitement. Tian Chong turned around when he heard themotion. He saw Su Ye grabbing Gu Qi¡¯s wrist and pressing her against the wall behind her. Gu Qi had a cute look on her face, while Su Ye had a fierce look on her face. It was rather sexy. Tian Chong was inexplicably excited. At this moment, Xie Minmin fluttered into the ssroom door and panted, ¡°Su Ye! It¡¯s not good!¡± Chapter 142 - I鈥檒l Play With You (Two in one)

Chapter 142: I¡¯ll y With You (Two in one)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Xie Minmin apanied Su Ye to the teacher¡¯s office, the situation was getting more and more intense. Zhang Guangqiu was already quarreling with Gao Shengnan. Gao Shengnan was wearing high heels and was about the same height as Zhang Guangqiu. The two of them pointed at each other¡¯s noses. ¡°What exactly is the meaning of your ss¡¯s Su Ye? It¡¯s not enough to harm Rong Ruo like that, yet she still wants to harm Wang Dongqing?¡± ¡°Are you going through menopause?! It¡¯s clearly Rong Ruo who harmed our Su Ye! Su Ye was also kind enough to give Wang Dongqing brain-boosting medicine, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Brain-boosting medicine? What about your brain, Zhang Guangqiu? Are you lying to yourself? She¡¯s just jealous of Wang Dongqing¡¯s good grades! If he eats something bad and drops his grades, who will be responsible?¡± It was very intense. Regarding Rong Ruo¡¯s matter, Gao Shengnan had been holding back the fire in her heart. Just now, hearing Bai Yuqiao talk about this matter, she immediately went crazy with anger. In addition, Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s words were not yielding, and he had decided to take the stance of protecting Su Ye to the end. She exploded. Unlike Liu Bi, Gao Shengnan only cared about grades and family background. Bai Yuqiao crossed her arms at the side with a calm expression. She felt that this matter was very serious and that it should be like this. Zhang Guangqiu saw Su Ye¡¯s figure appear at the door and knew that she had heard Gao Shengnan¡¯s words. The social media incident had just passed and it was not easy for her to be able to study in peace for two days. Then Gao Shengnan came to cause trouble again! Zhang Guangqiu was so angry! He took a step forward, and his actions changed from pointing at Gao Shengnan to stabbing her in the forehead. ¡°Why is your heart so ck? No wonder you can teach a student like Rong Ruo!¡± Gao Shengnan was shocked. How dare he use Rong Ruo against her. She immediately jumped up and wanted to pull the hair that had just grown on Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s head. At this critical moment, two cold knocks sounded on the door. Gao Shengnan maintained the position where her fingertips were only one centimeter away from Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s head. She turned around and looked at the door. The office door was open. Su Ye was standing at the door. She casually raised her hand and knocked on the door twice. The room instantly fell silent. Even the teachers who were watching the show were stunned. When Liu Bi saw that Su Ye had alsoe, she said rather embarrassedly, ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. It¡¯s just nice that you¡¯re here. It¡¯s good that everyone has exined it clearly.¡± As the Dean of Education, she should have stood up to uphold justice earlier. However, when she found out that this matter involved both the transfer student and Su Ye, she did not dare to get involved casually. Regarding Su Ye, Director Yan had already warned herst time. As for the new transfer student... She was also not someone to be trifled with. The principal had personally called her about the transfer. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s gaze was long and meaningful as she sized Su Ye up. Objectively speaking, Su Ye¡¯s face was indeed prettier than she was. However, beauty was far from enough to match Bo Yunli. Furthermore, from her current performance, there was something wrong with her character. After being here for such a long time, she did not even say why she was here. She only knocked on the door twice and was extremely impatient. She looked like she was the only one in the room. Wang Dongqing, who had been sulking for a long time, saw that the two teachers had finally calmed down, so he said to Gao Shengnan, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ve been taking this medicine for many days. It¡¯s really effective. Recently, I...¡± ¡°Listen, the person involved said that it¡¯s effective. Moreover, my hair was also treated by Su Ye. With so many factsid out here, what else do you have to say?¡± Zhang Guangqiu sat down with sweat all over his head. He turned his head away from the window and faced the air. ¡°What effect? Bai Yuqiao in our ss is an expert. She said that this kind of thing is useless!¡± Gao Shengnan said, she raised her head to look at Wang Dongqing and said bitterly, ¡°This is just a psychological effect! Alright, don¡¯t think about the money you spent. This time, just treat it as spending money to learn a lesson. I will help you throw this damn thing away!¡± After saying that, she raised his hand and threw the medicine bottle into the trash can beside her. Su Ye narrowed her eyes. ¡°What right do you have to throw away my medicine!¡± Wang Dongqing did not say anything else and reached in to pick up the medicine bottle again. ¡°You!¡± Gao Shengnan pointed at Wang Dongqing fiercely. He had really been brainwashed! Wiping the bottle, Wang Dongqing put it back into his pocket as if it was a treasure and adjusted his sses, he looked at Bai Yuqiao. ¡°Since you said you believe in science, you should know that you shouldn¡¯t jump to conclusions without proof.¡± Bai Yuqiao slowly retracted her gaze from Su Ye and sneered. ¡°Why is fake medicine so rampant? Because it¡¯s impossible to prove. Don¡¯t tell me you can test whether your IQ has changed? That¡¯s not right.¡± Wang Dongqing responded with ease. ¡°The proof I¡¯m talking about is to prove Su Ye¡¯s medical skills. As long as she can prove that her medical skills are really good, then the brain-boosting medicine naturally can¡¯t be wrong. Bai Yuqiao, since you im that your medical skills are superb, why don¡¯t the two of youpete so that you can be convinced that you¡¯re wrong?¡± Zhang Guangqiu directly raised his hands. He had seen Su Ye¡¯s medical skills before andpletely agreed. Gao Shengnan objected to this kind of behavior that dyed a student¡¯s studies, but if it could make Wang Dongqing realize that he had lost his way, that was fine too. Bai Yuqiao sneered. He didn¡¯t expect Su Ye to be so influential in school. However, this ssmate was dumb. How could he suggest that shepete with her? He probably didn¡¯t know how badly Su Ye would be hurt by his shameless suggestion. However, she could understand. Although she had won countless awards overseas, they had not seen it with their own eyes. Then, she would take this opportunity to let everyone see the difference between science and pseudoscience. She nced at Su Ye. ¡°First of all, I¡¯m not bragging about my medical skills. These are what my patients and the research institute that used my thesis said. As for thepetition... as long as Su Ye doesn¡¯t have any objections, I don¡¯t have any objections. I¡¯ll treat it as helping you to understand reality.¡± Xie Minmin also agreed to this suggestion, but she thought of one thing. ¡°Where are you going to find two patients with the same symptoms? Moreover, isn¡¯t it a little inhumane to use patients topete?¡± After saying that, she looked at Bai Yuqiao. ¡°I have absolute confidence in our Su Ye¡¯s medical skills. As for you...¡± Bai Yuqiao smiled and lowered her head to send a few messages on her phone. One minuteter, she raised her head again. ¡°In my uncle¡¯s research institute, there are two white rabbits that are used for experiments. Because they have taken the same amount of medicine, their condition is very bad now. They can be used for apetition. If we can save them, then that¡¯s good.¡± Then, she looked at Su Ye with a provocative look in her eyes. ¡°Su Ye, do you ept the challenge?¡± Su Ye¡¯s interest was piqued when she heard the words ¡®research institute¡¯. She leaned against the door and looked at Bai Yuqiao.. She raised her eyebrows slightly and said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯ll y with you.¡± Chapter 143 - The Top of the Little Bunnys Head (Two in one)

Chapter 143: The Top of the Little Bunny¡¯s Head (Two in one)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liu Bi let out a long sigh of relief. It was good that they were willing to settle things in a civilized manner. Otherwise, she really could not bear to make more trouble for Director Yan. She had lost all the money that she had saved up. Now, she did not dare to make any mistakes. All she wanted was to be a teaching director who served her students well. Soon, Bai Yuqiao¡¯s uncle sent someone to send the rabbits to the office. The person was wearing a white coat and sterile gloves. She had the air of a schr. She should be her uncle¡¯s assistant. Many teachers were discussing what Bai Yuqiao¡¯s family did. She came back from abroad, but they had heard that her grandfather was always in China. Liu Bi only knew that her family ran a big hospital abroad. She did not know anything about China. From the looks of it, the Bai family¡¯s background was very wealthy. After the assistant left, Su Ye took her time to nce at the two rabbits. They were dispirited, delirious, and their limbs were weak. Their red pupils would asionally roll upwards. The two rabbits were in a simr state. Just as Bai Yuqiao had said, it was indeed caused by the overdose. Bai Yuqiao saw that Su Ye was observing the rabbits¡¯ expressions as if they were serious, so she felt disdain in her heart, she said very forcefully, ¡°Let¡¯s set the treatment time to one week. After one week, we will decide the winner ording to the rabbit¡¯s health condition...¡± Halfway through her words, she recalled Su Ye¡¯s shabby fake medicine bottle, she sneered, ¡°Of course, if one party¡¯s rabbit dies during the treatment, then it will be considered a direct loss. Let¡¯s make it clear in advance that if Su Ye loses, she will also make a post in front of all the teachers and students to admit that she sold fake medicine and return all the money she received!¡± Xie Minmin could not stand the way Bai Yuqiao sneered at people. She said nonchntly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say what would happen if you lost?¡± Bai Yuqiao felt that she was quite funny. Was there a need for that? Was there such a possibility? But for the sake of fairness, she still said impatiently, ¡°Let Su Ye make the decision too. I¡¯m fine with it.¡± Su Ye did not listen to what they said at all. Her eyes were deep in thought. Ever since she found out that the mastermind was rted to Sk, she had paid attention to it. ording to what she knew, besides the plutocrats, politicians, and top hackers, there was also... a secret research institute that no one knew about. Therefore, when she heard the word ¡®research institute¡¯ just now, she became more sensitive. More importantly, Su Ye found Bai Yuqiao¡¯s face somewhat familiar. However, among her old acquaintances, there was no one with the surname Bai... ¡°Su Ye, I¡¯m asking you a question. Aren¡¯t you being too disrespectful?¡± Bai Yuqiao frowned. Su Ye smiled and said politely, ¡°What did you ask me?¡± Bai Yuqiao choked. She had been talking for a long time and thought that she had angered Su Ye, but she had not listened to a single word! Forget it. In any case, she would soon be able to use facts to shut this unscrupulous madwoman up. Now, Bai Yuqiao had to spend another five minutes, her mouth was dry as she repeated what she had just said, ¡°... in short, a week¡¯s time. If you lose, make a post and admit that you sold fake medicine. What do you want me to do if you win? I¡¯ll let you decide.¡± Su Ye straightened her face. This was absolutely impossible. As for the rules that Bai Yuqiao had mentioned, she thought about it and said, ¡°One week is too long. I¡¯m quite busy. Three days. Three Days is enough to cure this rabbit¡¯s illness.¡± Bai Yuqiao was slightly startled. Three days? With her medical skills, three days was more or less the same. To be on the safe side, she had mentioned a few more days. Xie Minmin and Wang Dongqing looked at each other and were quite excited. ¡°Three days is enough? You¡¯re really amazing!¡± The teachers were also discussing animatedly and were somewhat impressed by Su Ye¡¯s proposal to shorten the time to three days. Bai Yuqiao had a look of contempt on her face, she really knew how to win people¡¯s hearts. ¡°I originally wanted to give you a few more days. Since you¡¯re quite confident, we¡¯ll set a time of three days. What do you want after you win? Hurry up and tell me. I still have to go back to ss in a while.¡± Su Ye touched the tip of her nose. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to do anything, but if she had to make a request... ¡°How about this? If I win, you can buy five bottles of brain tonic from me. The price is the same as what I gave Wang Dongqing. It¡¯s a friendly price.¡± Wang Dongqing nced at Bai Yuqiao sympathetically. Bai Yuqiao felt that this suggestion was extremely boring. A bottle of fake medicine could only be sold for a few thousand Yuan no matter how much it was. Five bottles could only be sold for a few tens of thousands at most. Her monthly allowance was a few hundred thousand yuan, not to mention that she also earned from her consultation fees. To them, that was an astronomical figure. ¡°No problem.¡± After the rules were settled, someone outside had already written a post about theirpetition and posted it on the social media forum. When Su Ye returned to the ssroom with the rabbit, Gu Qi and Tian Chong had just finished reading the post and were looking at her excitedly. Almost the whole school knew that she had treated Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s hair, so they were very confident in her medical skills. Gu Qi put her fingers into the cage and teased the little rabbit. The little rabbity on the ground listlessly with its eyes closed. Its lips moved slightly as if it was very ufortable. Tian Chong quickly poured a cup of hot water for Su Ye before running back to his seat. ¡°Su Ye, when are you going to start the treatment?¡± Su Ye unzipped her school bag. ¡°I¡¯ll start now.¡± Tian Chong was quite excited when he heard this. He pointed at the few bottles of medicine on her desk. ¡°Which bottle are you going to give it? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Su Ye said mysteriously, ¡°There¡¯s no need for these medicines.¡± Then, under the curious gazes of Tian Chong and Gu Qi, she took out a bag. Gu Qi had read many novels about divine doctors and saints. She felt that this bag of things should contain the kind of miracle pill that had amazing effects and could bring the dead back to life. However, when Su Ye slowly opened the bag, there was no miracle pill in it. Instead, something glimmered... it was a set of silver needles... Tian Chong and Gu Qi said nothing. Su Ye took the rabbit out of the cage and ced it on the table. People were watching. Most of them were boys. They hadn¡¯t noticed the set of needles yet. Their attention was on Su Ye, and their eyes were constantly shooting flirtatious nces. After all, even if Su Ye didn¡¯t do anything, just the sight of her gorgeous appearance together with the cute rabbit was already very pleasing to the eye. They saw Su Ye hold a three-inch-long silver needle at her fingertips, and skillfully insert it into the little bunny¡¯s skull. (Please do not try this at home) The whole ss sucked in a breath of cold air and felt the top of their heads tighten at the same time. They all raised their hands and touched their own heads.... Chapter 144 - United Forever

Chapter 144: United Forever

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Then, the little rabbit, which was moving from time to time a second ago, suddenly became dizzy. The ssroom was quiet, and the cold wind was blowing. The girls said, ¡°Oh my God, that¡¯s so cruel. Did Su Ye give up? The boys said, ¡°Oh she¡¯s too careless.¡± Gu Qi said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. In a while, help Su Ye destroy the evidence, and then go to the pet shop to buy an exact replica...¡± Tian Chong interjected, ¡°Will one be enough? At this rate, we have to buy a few more.¡± Only Su Ye didn¡¯t have any reaction. She calmly put the rabbit back into the cage and said as if she had seen through everyone¡¯s thoughts, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡± A momentter, the rabbit¡¯s ears really moved. Only then did the entire ss heave a sigh of relief. However, after this thrilling scene, they all broke out in cold sweat for Su Ye¡¯s medical skills. After all, the little rabbit¡¯s illness was not mild. It seemed that it would be much more difficult to cure it than to let Zhang Guangqiu grow hair. Tian Chong said worriedly, ¡°Su Ye, regarding this rabbit, can you cure it?¡± Su Ye ced the rabbit cage by her feet and took out her phone to search for the keywords ¡®research institute¡¯ and ¡®Sk¡¯. She did not pay much attention to Tian Chong¡¯s question and replied casually, ¡°I think I can win.¡± What she said was that she should be able to win, not that she should be able to cure it. Su Ye¡¯s focus had never been on whether it could be cured, but whether thepetition could be won. With Bai Yuqiao¡¯s skill, she could cure the rabbit in three days. However, in apetition, there had to be a winner and a loser. The old ancestor didn¡¯t like the idea of a draw. This time, she deliberately didn¡¯t use any medicine and decided to apply acupuncture after careful consideration... Su Ye was also typing on her phone, but she didn¡¯t find any useful information. It seemed that Sk¡¯s information blockade was still as strict as before. She would take her time to check after she got her inheritance back the next day. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same?¡± Tian Chong obviously misunderstood her meaning. After two seconds of silence, he patted her shoulder and said righteously, ¡°It¡¯s okay. No matter if you win or lose, we will always support you!¡± Hearing his words, Su Ye lifted her eyelids and repliedzily, ¡°Oh.¡±. The rabbit only needed to be injected once a day. In the next few sses, Su Ye did not bring the rabbit up again. When everyone saw this, they thought that she did not know how to treat it. They did not want to offend her, nor did they want to put too much pressure on her, so they did not mention the rabbit anymore. After lunch, Gu Qi smiled at Su Ye in embarrassment. Then, she took out her phone and showed her something. It was a single poster of Lei Jie and a paragraph of text. In the front was a list of slogans saying stuff like, ¡°The Ultimate Uncle!¡±, ¡°The national husband!¡±, ¡°Lei Jie, Lei Jie!¡± and ¡°United Forever!¡± In the back was the advertising slogan and address of a certain shop. ¡°This shop said that as long as you invite thirty friends to share it, they can get an autographed photo of Lei Jie. I don¡¯t have many friends. Can you help me send one?¡± Su Ye thought, ¡®Why is it so easy? Thirty shares are enough?¡¯ ¡°Please.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Gu Qi thought that she was unwilling, so she acted coquettishly. Su Ye didn¡¯t have much resistance to her, so she agreed readily. Then, she shared the poster and the text in her WeChat moments. At the same time, a certain president in an office noticed that Su Ye posted something. Su Ye hadn¡¯t posted on WeChat for a long time, so he was quite curious. He moved his finger and opened the WeChat moments. There was a poster and a paragraph of text. The poster was an old man who didn¡¯t look good and was still trying his best to flirt with the camera. The text was a list of slogans saying, ¡°The Ultimate Uncle!¡±, ¡°The national husband!¡±, ¡°Lei Jie, Lei Jie!¡± and ¡°United Forever!¡± Chapter 145 - Still a Brat

Chapter 145: Still a Brat

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bo Yunli said nothing. He did not see the advertisement at the end of the post and threw his phone back to his desk. Lu Wenbin knocked on the door and came in, just in time to see this scene. What should he say about the president¡¯s expression at this moment...? It was an expression of pure vitriol. Bo Yunli looked him in the eye, and he stiffened before turning around and leaving. ¡®I¡¯lle back in the afternoon...¡¯ Bo Yunli shifted his chair to the side and slowly exhaled. He raised his hand to press down on the blue veins that were throbbing behind his ears. She wanted to be married to Lei Jie? And she even called him ¡®husband¡¯? Bo Yunli took a deep breath and tapped his finger on the armrest of the chair. First it was Qi Yu, then it was him, and now it was an old celebrity. This little girl was still a brat... After a long while, he felt that... she could not be med. It was normal for a young girl to have such immature thoughts. It was also normal for her to be easily bewitched by a man who was much older than her. He should patiently guide her and let her understand it was wrong. After thinking about it, he picked up his phone again and sent Su Ye a message. ¡°Are you there?¡± As expected, ten minutes passed, and Su Ye did not reply. Bo Yunli was a patient person. He put his phone aside and focused on his work. ¡ª Su Ye did not look at her phone again after sending that message. It was only during the third period in the afternoon that she remembered something. In the morning, Liu Bi finally added that it was best not to keep the rabbit in school so as not to affect other students¡¯ studies. But if it was not out of school, it could only be kept at home. Once a day, there was still time to apply the treatment. Su Ye was mainly worried about Liu Guifang, who was quite annoying. If it was locked in her room, Ms. Zhang would not be able to go in to feed the rabbit. The only one who could enter her room, Su Xing, still had to go to school. Who should she let take care of the rabbit? Someone who didn¡¯t need to go to school... Su Ye quickly thought of a few faces in her mind and finally locked onto a person. She opened WeChat and ignored other people¡¯s messages. She opened that person¡¯s WeChat with a strong intention... ¡ª When Bo Yunli finished reviewing a contract, his phone rang with a WeChat notification. He put the contract away and picked up the phone on the table. Unfortunately, it was from Lin Zhan, reporting the progress of the tracking system to him. Shuai Zhan: I have a feeling recently that Y is about to appear. Trust me, my sixth sense is very urate. The system will be ready in two days. I will definitely help you find Y¡¯s identity! Bo Yunli moved his fingers: You¡¯ve worked hard. His desire for power was not innate. It was just that when he was young, he experienced the feeling of powerlessness. He could only watch his family leave. At that time, he knew that being the richest man in China was far from enough. Although he no longer had to worry about that now, Y¡¯s appearance could be considered a potential threat. ...Who could Y be? Bo Yunli collected his thoughts and returned to the main WeChat interface to take a look, but Su Ye still did not reply. Just as he was thinking, the WeChat notification sounded again, but this time it was Bin Bin¡¯s phone. His gaze sank as he took Bin Bin¡¯s phone. Just as he lit up the screen, he saw a WeChat message from Su Ye. Her Ancestor: Bin Bin, can you do me a favor? Chapter 146 - At Least You鈥檙e a Decent Person

Chapter 146: At Least You¡¯re a Decent Person

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. She ignored his WeChat message and sent a WeChat message to Lu Wenbin instead? Lu Wenbin? Just then, there was another knock on the office door. Lu Wenbin¡¯s figure appeared at the office door again. He felt that the president¡¯s mood should have gone back to normal now, but the moment he stepped into the office, he felt the rapidly condensing air pressure again. If he was petrified thest time he came, then this time, even his blood was frozen. ¡°I, I¡¯m sorry, President, I¡¯vee to the wrong ce...¡± After a long while, Bo Yunli controlled his temper and opened the WeChat message. He nned to y along. Instead of answering Su Ye¡¯s question directly, he copied Lu Wenbin¡¯s tone... Bin Bin: Miss Su, I saw your post. Do you like that type of man? Su Ye was always patient when she wanted to ask for help. Her Ancestor: Ah, I don¡¯t like him. I just forwarded it for a friend. Bo Yunli looked at this reply for two seconds, and his lips slowly curved into a smile. So that was it. After thinking for a while, he sent another one. Bin Bin: Then what type do you like? At this time, after receiving two strange WeChat messages from Lu Wenbin, a question mark slowly rose above Su Ye¡¯s head. Nowadays, it was really hard to find someone to do something. But after all, there was no other more suitable candidate, so Su Ye decided to let him be. Her Ancestor: I think you¡¯re pretty good. The smile on Bo Yunli¡¯s lips suddenly froze. He took a deep breath and typed another line of words. Bin Bin: I¡¯m still nothingpared to the president. Her Ancestor: You¡¯re much better than him. At least you¡¯re a decent person. Bo Yunli¡¯s face instantly turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. She said that he was not a decent person? How was he not a decent person? Su Ye, who did not know what had happened, had run out of patience. She quickly sent her request over. The general idea was to ask Lu Wenbin to look after the rabbit for her for a few days. She thought that Lu Wenbin would definitely agree to such a small favor. s the reply she received was not what she wanted. Bin Bin: I have to work during the day, so I¡¯m not free. Her Ancestor: You can put it in your office. Your ce isn¡¯t like our school, so you don¡¯t have so many requirements. Bin Bin: It¡¯s a clear rule that in the entire building, only the president¡¯s office can have rabbits. You can ask the president. If you have a good attitude, he might help. Su Ye said nothing Why was there such a weird rule? And why is Lu Wenbin so rude? Bo Yunli replied to Su Ye without any embellishment, trying to worsen Lu Wenbin¡¯s image in her mind. Finally, 20 minutester, he got what he wanted, and Su Ye kindly asked for help on WeChat. He readily agreed and even said that he could take her to the office to give the rabbit the acupuncture treatment every night. For the first time, Su Ye felt that Bo Yunli was really a good person... ¡ª The school bell rang. Bai Yuqiao fed the rabbit the third dose of medicine for the day, so as not to dy the golden treatment period. At the start of thepetition, she had people send the needed medicine to the school. The rabbit was more vignt and did not want to swallow the medicine, but for its own good, Bai Yuqiao forced it to drink it. When she was abroad, she had sessfully performed manyplicated surgeries. Treating this rabbit was nothing. She was going to win. After packing her bag, she picked up the rabbit cage and walked out. Just as she reached the stairs, a voice called out to her. ¡°Yuqiao, Su Ye is a very maniptive person. You must be careful....¡± Chapter 147 - He is Good and Bad, I Love Him Very Much

Chapter 147: He is Good and Bad, I Love Him Very Much

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Yuqiao turned her back to the person who was speaking and slowly stopped. The person who was speaking secretly rejoiced when she saw this, she continued with a concerned expression, ¡°She usually looks like a carefree person, but she is actually very maniptive. I have fallen for her tricks before. Actually, you should make some identification marks on the rabbit to prevent her from using any tricks during thepetition, such as changing a rabbit or something...¡± Bai Yuqiao turned around without batting an eyelid. As expected, it was Rong Ruo. Rong Ruo was startled by the expression on her face when she turned around, and unconsciously took a step back. She had thought that Bai Yuqiao would be very touched, but who knew that the expression on her face at this moment was actually full of contempt. Bai yuqiao sneered, ¡°What do you mean by telling me all this? You want me to thank you? And then join your little group? So that you can use me to get to Su Ye?¡± Rong Ruo was at a loss for words when she heard this. The carefully nned expression on her face instantly stiffened. The little n in she made had actually been guessed correctly! She was afraid that Su Ye would still pursue the matter from before. Now, shepletely did not dare to provoke Su Ye, nor did she dare to do anything behind her back. However, she could not get past her anger, so she wanted to rope Bai Yuqiao in with her so that she could help her deal with Su Ye. But Bai Yuqiao actually did not follow the same rules... Seeing that Rong Ruo did not speak, Bai Yuqiao continued, ¡°I know what kind of person Su Ye is. There¡¯s no need for you to remind me.¡± After saying that, she nced at Rong Ruo, who was rooted to the spot, and immediately turned around to leave. She had seen Gu Qi¡¯s rification post, which was ced at the top by the administrator. Although she felt that the person who posted it was definitely Su Ye¡¯s friend, the description of Rong Ruo was not impressive. She was understood what kind of person Rong Ruo was. Bai Yuqiao despised people who were maniptive, ambitious, and only knew how to y tricks behind the scenes. Rong Ruo did not even have the qualifications topete with her. As for the rabbit, although she did not deliberately make any identification marks, the rabbits in the research institute were specially selected and thus,pletely different from the ones bought outside. Su Ye didn¡¯t fake it. At the same time, at the school gate, a tall and strong male student in a professional college uniform waszily leaning against a very shy heavy-duty motorcycle. The school entrance, which was usually noisy, was much quieter today. The male student was fierce-looking and scary. He was the type that made girls feel very safe. The boys who came and went were afraid of his aura, so they took a detour. The girls, on the other hand, were having butterflies in their stomach. They couldn¡¯t help but raise their eyes to look over. ¡°Who is he? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡± ¡°He seems to be Brother Long, the high-ranking official next door. I heard that he has a lot of underlings under him. He¡¯s very impressive.¡± ¡°His family is also very rich. He¡¯s a famous figure too. I wonder who he¡¯s looking for today?¡± ¡°I hope he is looking for me. He is so bad! I love him so much!¡± Most of the students in First High School were well-behaved and easily attracted by such mysterious bad boys. While they were gossiping excitedly, Zhai Tianlong suddenly stood up and waved behind them. ¡°Sister T!¡± The girls turned around one after another¡­ Su Ye walked over from not far away. It was a cold autumn, and she still took off her school coat and put it over her shoulders, revealing her thin white top underneath. She threw her school bag behind her with one hand and carried a rabbit cage with the other. There was a silver needle stuck in the top of the Rabbit¡¯s head. The jealousy of the girls suddenly subsided a lot. Brother Long was here to look for the school beauty. However, when they saw the rabbit cage in Su Ye¡¯s hand, they could not help but discuss a few more things. Everyone basically knew that the school beauty was so anxious to win thepetition that she stuck needles in the rabbit. After all, the transfer student had just arrived, so most of the students still wanted to support Su Ye. Unfortunately, the current situation did not look good. Zhai Tianlong did not pay much attention to the rabbit. His gazended on Su Ye and his tone was quite fierce. ¡°Sister T, I¡¯ve thought about it. We can¡¯t let Rong Ruo off so easily. Do you want me to find someone to deal with her?¡± On the day of the incident, Zhai Tianlong learned about what happened from his father. He immediately contacted Su Ye and was relieved to know that she was fine. However, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He came over today because he had free time. Su Ye smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already taken care of it.¡± As she spoke, Zhai Tianlong happened to catch a glimpse of Rong Ruoing out of the school gate. ¡°Sister T, what did you do to her? I don¡¯t see any injuries on her body.¡± Su Ye said two words. ¡°Character?execution.¡± Zhai Tianlong was a little puzzled. He turned back to look at Rong Ruo. This time, he realized that Rong Ruo¡¯s expression was very awkward. The surrounding students were pointing at her while she looked at them evasively. Zhai Tianlong suddenly realized what had happened. What was the use of beating her up? It was better to let the people around her see her true colors and make her lose the thing that she cared about the most! ¡°Oh, right, Sister T.¡± Zhai Tianlong was suddenly a little excited. ¡°No wonder my brother said that you¡¯re very skilled. It turns out that your great-aunt is Huo Jinliang¡¯s eldest disciple. Did she leave behind some secrets? Why don¡¯t you teach me when you¡¯re free?¡± Su Ye raised her hand and massaged the muscles on Zhai Tianlong¡¯s shoulders. He had a lot of potential. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll teach you when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Zhai Tianlong was extremely excited. ¡°You have so many things in your hands. Let me help you with your coat.¡± After saying that, he stretched out her hand. At this moment, a big hand reached out and took away Su Ye¡¯s coat. There was also a cold fragrance. The smell was light and clean. Zhai Tianlong blinked at Su Ye¡¯s empty shoulder before turning his head. The moment he turned his head, he smiled. ¡°Yo it¡¯s my brother-inw!¡± Bo Yunli responded indifferently and looked at Zhai Tianlong¡¯s shoulder without any expression. There were some wrinkles on the ce where the little brat had pinched him. He adjusted Su Ye¡¯s unkempt coat and ced it on the crook of his arm. That coat was quite small, especiallypared to his own suit coat. Then, he took Su Ye¡¯s schoolbag and the rabbit cage in her hand one after another. Su Ye did not react too quickly. All the things on her body were transferred to Bo Yunli. ¡ª Su Ye said goodbye to Zhai Tianlong beside the car. She got into the passenger seat and took out a piece of paper from her pocket. On it was written the time for the rabbits to be fed and the precautions to be taken. The rabbits would basically be able to feed itself by tomorrow. Su Ye gave the paper to Bo Yunli and thanked him at the same time. Bo Yunli nced at the bold handwriting on the paper and put it into the storage box in the car. The image of Su Ye¡¯s slender fingers on Zhai Tianlong¡¯s shoulder was still in his mind. He pinched the space between his eyebrows. What happened today? He could not help but hate the males who appeared beside Su Ye. He was in a bad mood. Just as he was about to start the car, someone knocked on the driver¡¯s window. Su Ye nced at the source of the sound.. It was Bai Yuqiao. Chapter 148 - This Rabbit Was Quite Important

Chapter 148: This Rabbit Was Quite Important

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bo Yunli was expressionless and did not say anything. However, he lowered the car window. Su Ye was also thinking that they knew each other. If it was Rong Ruo, he would have driven away or called the police. No one knew how long the two of them would be talking for. Su Ye changed into a morefortable position, took out her phone, and started ying games. Bai Yuqiao curled her lips, bent over to the car window, and waved the rabbit cage in her hand. ¡°Did Su Ye tell you too? I¡¯mpeting with her.¡± A minute ago, when Bai Yuqiao walked out of the school gate, she saw Su Ye and Bo Yunli walking to the parking lot one after the other. Bo Yunli was carrying the rabbit cage, school bag, and Su Ye¡¯s school uniform coat. Thinking of thepetition today, Bai Yuqiao felt that things were not looking good. Su Ye might also smear her in front of Bo Yunli. It was better for her to take the initiative to speak first. At least she would not add fuel to the fire. Bo Yunli looked at the rabbit cage in her hand and said coldly, ¡°Whatpetition?¡± In the afternoon, he was still wondering where Su Ye had gotten a rabbit for no reason. He rolled down the car window because he saw the same rabbit in Bai Yuqiao¡¯s hand as Su. Bai Yuqiao heaved a sigh of relief. Su Ye hadn¡¯t had the chance to say what was going on. She roughly exined the rules of thepetition. Seeing that Bo Yunli¡¯s expression had darkened, she decided to omit the part where she doubted Su Ye¡¯s medical skills and turned it into a purely technical exchange. But even so, Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze towards her was still as cold as ice. His slender fingers tapped on the steering wheel, his expression impatient. ¡°Are you very free?¡± Almost at the same time, Su Ye nced at the time on the screen. The two of them had already been chatting for three minutes. She looked at the lowered car window and tugged at her cor. ¡°The wind is really strong today.¡± Bo Yunli nced at her. Bai Yuqiao couldn¡¯t hear Su Ye from where she was, so she could only hear Bo Yunli¡¯s voice. Bo Yunli must be unhappy that she was ¡®very free¡¯. ¡°I...¡± Bai Yuqiao was about to exin further when the car window slowly rose in front of her.. The man¡¯s face disappeared, leaving only her slightly embarrassed face reflected on the car window. Bai Yuqiao was stunned for a moment before she left resentfully. That¡¯s right. Bo Yunli was so busy with work every day. He must have felt that this kind ofpetition that had nothing to do with learning was very childish and boring. In the car, Su Ye was still obsessed with her game. Today, she was quite ruthless and did not have much patience. Her opponent died miserably. Bo Yunli was silent for two seconds, then he took out the paper that he had just casually thrown into the storage box.. He read it carefully, and his mind went through it again. Then, he folded it and put it into the innermost pocket of his suit. So it was apetition. Then, this rabbit was quite important¡­ After sending Su Ye home, Bo Yunli drove the car to Yintai pet supplies store. Those who could work as salesmen in Yintai had seen many celebrities. Even so, when the salesperson saw Bo Yunli walk in, he was still shocked. ¡°May I know what pet supplies you want?¡± Bo Yunli held the rabbit cage in one hand and put the other in his pocket. Hearing this, he raised the hand holding the rabbit cage and said, ¡°I need supplies for it.¡± His tone was gentle and amiable, but the powerful aura that he was born with could not be concealed. It was the first time the shop assistant had seen him, but she also knew that he was not an ordinary person. She did not dare look at him directly and only dared sneak a nce at him. Such a mysterious man liked to raise little rabbits... The contrast was too great¡­ The shop assistantpletely ignored the needle on the top of the rabbit¡¯s head and swallowed her saliva. ¡°Sir, please follow me. The rabbit supplies are here...¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡ª The next day was Tuesday morning. Gu Qi excitedly told Su Ye that she had gone home and found all the student records of elementary and middle school. She had finally umted 30 shares. The shop said that they had already mailed her Lei Jie¡¯s autographed photo. Su Ye was quite looking forward to it. She did not know what it was that had been mailed to her. Noon was the time for her to retrieve the inheritance. She was a little absent-minded during the next few sses. It wasn¡¯t until thest session of the morning that Su Ye received a WeChat message. Her mood was inexplicably better. It was from the Treasure Basin. It was a picture of a rabbit eating¡­ Chapter 149 - What Kind of Illness Couldn鈥檛 be Cured?

Chapter 149: What Kind of Illness Couldn¡¯t be Cured?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As expected, the rabbit¡¯s condition was much better than yesterday. Unexpectedly, Su Ye found that Bo Yunli had a lot of money to spare. In the photo, the rabbit¡¯s cage and water dispenser were all new, and even the small rice bowl was a high-ss product. What a guy. A miserable little rabbit teetering on the edge of life and death, actually became rich overnight and lived a like a princess now. Bo Yunli¡¯s feeding time for the rabbit was exactly the same as the time on the paper. Even the amount of food was strictly ording to the standards. Su Ye curved her lips slightly and typed two words, ¡°Thank you.¡± At Bo Group, a melodious chime sounded in the group, indicating that it was time for lunch. The employees passed by the president¡¯s office. Through the crack of the door, they caught a glimpse of their president, who had germophobia and obsessivepulsive disorder, cing a delicate, snow-white rabbit on his spotless desk¡­ One side of the rabbit was drinking water, while the other side of the president was like an old father, holding his cell phone and taking photos of it. It was like being struck by lightning. Bo Yunli received Su Ye¡¯s reply and happily carried the rabbit back into the cage. ording to Su Ye, thepetition wouldst for three days. Excluding yesterday, there were still two days left. In these two days, every time he fed the rabbit, he couldmunicate with Su Ye very naturally. In the evening, he could also pick up Su Ye and bring her to his office... to give the rabbit an injection. Yes! Thinking of this, he opened the cage door again and patted the top of the rabbit¡¯s head with his big palm. Then, he pulled out a piece of sterilized tissue to clean his hands. He dialed a number and asked a cleaner toe up and clean the table. The little rabbit, which had been almost killed by a stroke, sat in the cage with its lips wriggling excitedly. It had been unable to regain its senses for a long time. This elegant, dangerous, and distant man in front of it had actually touched the top of its head? What kind of illness could it not recover from? In the afternoon, Su Ye didn¡¯t have lunch with Gu Qi. Instead, she hailed a cab and went to the estate notary office. Coincidentally, the staff members from before were preparing to receive her again. Before Su Ye arrived, they couldn¡¯t help but start talking. ¡°Who exactly is this girl? Our leader said that he actually received a call personally, asking us to speed up the process of collecting the estate on Su Ye¡¯s behalf!¡± ¡°No matter who she is, she is definitely someone we can¡¯t afford to offend!¡± At 12:30, Su Ye arrived at the estate notary office. Last time, the attitude of the staff had changed from arrogance to courtesy. This time, it was upgraded again. It could be said to be respectful. Su Ye could obviously feel the change in their attitude, but she was not interested in it. Originally, it would take an entire day toplete the procedures, but Su Ye only used an hour during her lunch break. The staff took it very seriously and didn¡¯t dare dy the process for even a moment. Because they had been specially instructed that Su Ye was also a third-year high school student, and time was very tight, so she definitely couldn¡¯t bete for her afternoon sses. When the money was transferred, the director of the bank personally connected it with the bank. There were two bodyguards guarding the area the entire time. After the money was transferred, Su Ye¡¯s bank card was upgraded to a tinum card. 40 years ago, before intion, no one dared to imagine what this amount of money meant. Su Ye only took a nce before putting the card away. She was very calm. In addition to the money, there was also a box in the inheritance. Her attention was on that box. She had said that the things in the box were far more valuable than the money¡­ Chapter 150 - Try It Once (Three in one)

Chapter 150: Try It Once (Three in one)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the staff member handed the box to Su Ye, she was looking forward to her opening it on the spot. After all, they were all very curious about what was more valuable than all that money. Unfortunately, Su Ye did not satisfy their wishes. She looked at the time, put the box directly into her schoolbag, and took a taxi back to school. When he returned to the ssroom, Su Ye took out the box again. It was a very simple wooden box. There were some unknown patterns engraved on it. It did not look anything special. There was not even a lock on it. Although it had been shelved for forty years and was a little old, it was well-preserved. If Bo Yunli had been present, he would have known that this box was made of the same material as his mother¡¯s. It was made by one person. Su Ye stared at the box, but she did not open it. She had mixed feelings. She knew that there must be something inside. At the same time, she hoped that there was something else inside. For example, there were only a few words left by her father¡­ Su Ye was not as open-minded as she was now. She only wanted to find out who the real culprit was. She had been on the run for days. With her medical skills, if she could have stayed by her father¡¯s side in peace, he might not have left in such a hurry. Therefore, she had regrets. At the weing banquet of Old Master Wang, she had asked Bo Yunli what would happen if he had a daughter like her. Later, she had been interrupted by Bo Yunli¡¯s inhuman words, so she did not think about it anymore. But now, the box was right in front of her... Tian Chong and the others did not know that Su Ye had gone to the estate¡¯s notary office in such a short time. They were just curious about where she had gotten such a box. Tian Chong asked, ¡°Can I open it to take a look?¡± Su Ye smiled mysteriously and pushed the box towards him. ¡°Look, be careful, don¡¯t let it fall.¡± Tian Chong carefully took the box and felt that the things in Su Ye¡¯s hands were all strange things. He opened the drawer in the middle with great anticipation, but in the next second, his rough eyebrows instantly twisted into a knot. The box was actually empty? He scratched the back of his head and returned the box. Confused, he turned back and continued to write. His teacher had punished him to copy ¡°Reminiscence of the Past¡± ten times. Gu Qi¡¯s almond-shaped eyes curved. She thought that her desk mate was naughty and deliberately teased Tian Chong with the empty box. But when the bell rang, Gu Qi nced at her desk mate and found that she was still staring at the box in a daze. How could an empty box look so good? Su Ye¡¯s fair fingers gently touched the wooden box. The box, of course, was not empty. After an unknown amount of time, she exhaled, pressed the patterns on the four corners of the box, and opened the box. This time, there was indeed something inside. It was a shiny special chip inside a stic bag. Under the chip was a letter. Gu Qi happened to see this. She lowered her voice and asked curiously, ¡°When did you put the thing in? I actually didn¡¯t see it.¡± Su Ye absentmindedly followed her words, ¡°Yes, I just put it in.¡± It was a trap box. If one opened it directly, there would be nothing inside. Only by pressing down on a particr pattern would one be able to see what was inside. Su Ye knew this because this box was personally made by her back then and given to her father. Su Ye did not touch the chip. Instead, she solemnly opened the yellowed letter.. It was a handwritten letter. Her father¡¯s handwriting was strong, and his penmanship was square and pure. It was very much like his character. * To my cutest daughter: I have been good and strong all my life, and I am not willing to be so famous. But I have also been running around trying to solve cases, which makes me feel even more distressed¡­ I know my father¡¯s health, and I have no way to save him. I did not tell you because I did not want to add to your troubles. I¡¯ll give half of the family property to you, and the other half to your younger brother. You¡¯ve been helping me take care of Sk¡¯s matters, so I left the chip to you. The ount name is still your initial: Y, I haven¡¯t changed it. Don¡¯t tell your younger brother, he always says that I¡¯m biased towards you, and that I¡¯m a are sissy, hehehe. .. There¡¯s a line of small words at the bottom. PS: Daddy thought about it. Bo Zhan, Wang Qingshen, Lin Zhengen... these young men are all good people. Don¡¯t be too picky. Think about it. * Gu Qi was biting on her pen as she listened to the teacher exin the where she went wrong in her homework. Next to her came theughter of her desk mate. It was very soft. There was only one sound. Gu Qi turned her head to look at her. What was so funny? She wasughing until she was crying¡­ Su Ye lowered her eyes, folded the letter quietly, and put it back into the box. She did not have any equipment that could use the chip, so she did not touch it. ¡ª At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Lu Wenbin stood in front of Bo Yunli¡¯s desk with a dignified expression. ¡°President, you were looking for me.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the desk. ¡°Inform the employees that they are not allowed to work overtime today or tomorrow. Hurry up and go home after work.¡± Lu Wenbin reacted for a few seconds. He understood every word the president said, but he did not understand it when it was put together. Not allowed to work overtime? Hurry up and go home after work? Are you sure you did not say the opposite? Lu Wenbin nodded with a silly and cute expression. Then, he raised his hand and pointed at himself. ¡°What about me?¡± Bo Yunli simply tidied up the table and ced the rabbit cage onto the table. ¡°You go too.¡± Lu Wenbin had mixed feelings. It was great that he finally had time to have a video date with Jiaojiao at night, but the president seemed to dislike him. Buzz. His current status was not evenparable to a rabbit. Although he knew that this was not an ordinary rabbit, but Miss Su Ye¡¯s rabbit¡­ Speaking of Miss Su¡¯s rabbit, Lu Wenbin suddenly thought of something. He had identally found out about it when he was helping the president to inquire about Miss Su¡¯s situation¡­ He thought for a moment. This matter was quite strange. Just to be safe, he did not say it directly at this moment. Instead, he decided to go back and check again. ¡ª When Bo Yunli brought Su Ye back to the group building, other than the security guard, there was no one left. Su Ye looked around. Although it was after work and the lights were not as bright as usual, the magnificent style of the building was still clear at a nce. When she was the boss back then, she also had this kind of glory. However, the decoration of that era was a lot worse than it was now. After thinking about it, she could not help but raise her hand and pat Bo Yunli¡¯s shoulder. She shook her head and sighed in her heart. Young people were really born at a good time. Bo Yunli, who was waiting for the elevator, paused in his footsteps. He turned around and looked down at Su Ye. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His voice was gentle, and even he did not know it. Su Ye looked up in confusion. Only then did she realize that her hand was still resting on his shoulder. She retracted her hand and pretended to rub it against his body. ¡°Nothing. There¡¯s dust on your shoulder.¡± Bo Yunli smiled. It was impossible for there to be dust on his shoulder. It was strange and cute. When they reached the office, Su Ye started to get down to business. The rabbit¡¯s condition was better than she had expected. Besides the effect of the needle, it seemed that the rabbit itself had a strong desire to survive. The rabbit cage was ced on the president¡¯s desk, so Su Ye took the opportunity to sit on the President¡¯s chair. She removed the original needle, sterilized it, and re-applied the needle. Usually, no one dared to sit on the president¡¯s chair except for Bo Yunli. But when Su Ye sat down, Bo Yunli was not annoyed at all. He consciously sat on the guest sofa at the side. He held a cup of coffee in one hand and flipped open a document in the other. asionally, he would nce at Su. She satzily, but there was no expression on her face. It was a rarely seen calmness. Su Ye was considered tall among girls, but her frame was slender. Sitting in Bo Yunli¡¯s CEO chair, she looked even thinner. She moved the needles very quickly and was done in a few minutes. This time, there were three needles on the top of the Rabbit¡¯s head. The length of the needles increased in turn, like a WiFi signal. Su Ye¡¯s technique was also good. The rabbit did not feel any pain. This time, the acupuncture points were different from thest time. The Rabbit did not faint and was in a good mood as it bounced around the office desk a few times. But soon, she grabbed the back of its neck and dragged it back into the cage. After the acupuncture was done, Su Ye picked up her bag and was about to leave. Bo Yunli¡¯s hand that was holding the coffee paused. ¡°Is it done?¡± Happy times were always short. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s done.¡± Su Ye did not show any mercy. Bo Yunli¡¯s brain was working quickly. ¡°Have you done your homework?¡± Su Ye raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ve never done that before.¡± Bo Yunli was very patient with her now. He patiently coaxed her. His voice was low and hoarse. ¡°Try it once. Maybe you¡¯ll fall in love with it.¡± Su Ye¡¯s hand, which was holding her bag, froze for a moment. He was talking about doing homework. Bo Yunli saw that her expression seemed to be rxed and continued, ¡°Be obedient. If you don¡¯t know how to do it, I¡¯ll teach you. After that, I¡¯ll send you home...¡± Su Ye couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she surrendered and sat back in her chair. ¡°You don¡¯t have to teach me. I know how to do it myself.¡± She sent Gu Qi a WeChat message and asked what the homework was before she took out her textbook. Bo Yunli took a sip of his coffee and looked back at the document in his hand. The happy time continued. Su Ye saw her father¡¯s letter today and was touched by it. She was in a weird mood. But for some reason, sitting in his office, she inexplicably calmed down. Even when she was doing her homework, she had an inexplicable feeling of being cured. What was the reason? Su Ye thought about it and came to the conclusion that it might be... the contribution of the president¡¯s chair behind her. The chair wasfortable enough. Bo Yunli finished reading the document, pinched the space between his eyebrows, and his gaze subconsciously fell on the girl. Shey on the table as if she had no bones. Her expression was not as serious as when she was treating the little rabbit, but she was writing very quickly. Staring at the questions, she was neither troubled nor confused. In fact, she was even a little... skillful... ¡°Are today¡¯s homework questions very simple?¡± He asked tentatively. Su Ye¡¯s hand, which was holding the pen, was slightly stunned. ¡®Why is this person always staring at me for no reason?¡¯ She thought for a moment and raised her finger. The pen twirled around her fingertips elegantly. ¡°These few questions were done in the exercise book you gave mest time.¡± Bo Yunli smiled but did not say anything. This time, the quiet and beautiful atmospherested for less than twenty minutes. Lin Zhan, the dumbass, suddenly broke through the door excitedly. ¡°Dude! I¡¯ve upgraded the system! Now we just wait for ¡®him¡¯ to walk into the trap!¡± Chapter 151 - Y is Online!

Chapter 151: Y is Online!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Zhan subconsciously looked at the desk, and his voice suddenly stopped. Fortunately, he had always been cautious and did not mention the sensitive words ¡®Sk¡¯ and ¡®Y¡¯. However, Su Ye was only an ordinary high school student. Even if he identally said it, she would not understand it. There were only a few people in the entire capital who had heard of the word ¡®Sk¡¯. Even those rich businessmen who had been around for decades did not know about it, let alone Su Ye. At the same time, Su Ye heard the noise and nced at him casually. Then, she lowered his head and continued to do his homework. Only then did Lin Zhan notice that Su Ye was actually sitting on his germaphobe cousin¡¯s chair... doing homework? The desk was messed up by the textbooks and workbooks. However, his cousin was still sitting on the sofa with a very calm expression. He seemed to be enjoying it. The two of them were progressing quite quickly! No wonder there wasn¡¯t a single person in the group building! This kind of atmosphere made Lin Zhan suddenly want to fall in love. However, they had already taken him back to the office and cleared the area. Shouldn¡¯t they not do their homework but do something else... ? When Bo Yunli saw Lin Zhan, the expression of enjoyment on his face immediately disappeared. He really did care who thest S-ss ount in the Asia-Pacific region was. But this Lin Zhan was really a hindrance. ¡ª In the car that sent Su Ye home, Bo Yunli¡¯s attitude towards Lin Zhan had always been very cold. Su Ye felt that the rtionship between the two cousins was quite ordinary. When she returned home, she first ced an order for a chair like Bo Yunli¡¯s. Then, she took out her father¡¯s box and took out the Sk chip. She turned the chip against the tablemp. In this bottomless Sk, who was the one who wanted to frame her father? Su Chenshuo had been honest all his life. However, just because he didn¡¯t do anything wrong, it didn¡¯t mean that others wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against him. He didn¡¯t collude with others. His reputation and power advanced at the same time. Just this point alone was enough to make people fearful. After 40 years, many traces had been erased. It was quite difficult to investigate. Moreover, after activating Sk, Su Ye had a lot of things to do. She alone would definitely be unable to split herself up. Thinking of this, she could not help but think of her former assistant. They onlymunicated through Sk. The assistant had never known her true identity, but she had already investigated the other party¡¯s identity clearly. Fortunately, she had recently identally learned that the assistant was still alive. It was just that her sudden appearance 40 yearster would definitely give him a shock. Su Ye curved her lips. It was one of the old ancestor¡¯s wicked interests. Connecting to the Sk chip required a very high level ofputer configuration. Obviously, her niece¡¯sputer could not do it. However, if she wanted to modify theputer, she might as well directly modify the phone too. In the future, she could carry it with him and it would be convenient to use it. After thinking about it, Su Ye locked the phone on the table, turned on the tablemp, and turned the screwdriver in her hand¡­ ¡ª¡ª At the same time, Lin Zhan¡¯s premonition that Y was about to appear grew stronger and stronger. In order not to miss the time, he did not rest when he reached home. He stared at theputer screen with his eyes wide. On the screen was the tracking and positioning system that he had justpleted. He had to make his cousin feel that he was very useful! But¡­ He waited until dawn, but the system still did not have any reaction. Lin Zhan¡¯s enthusiasm slowly cooled down.. After an unknown amount of time, the sky was already bright. Lin Zhan, who was leaning on the pink e-sports chair, was suddenly woken up by the system¡¯s rm! He opened his eyes abruptly. Y was really online! Chapter 152 ?152 Good scenery in the men¡¯s bathroom A red dot representing Y appeared on the satellite map. Lin Zhan quickly looked at the time. It was ten in the morning. Her drowsy eyes suddenly woke up. She dialed her cousin¡¯s phone and turned on the speaker. After exining the situation, he opened the programmer and started typing in a string of 0s and 1s. As he pressed the Enter key again and again, the satellite positioning map kept zooming in. The name of a school was disyed. ¡°It¡¯s a warm day, no way?¡± Lin Zhan was so shocked that he stomped his feet. On Bo Yunli¡¯s side, his fingers were holding a pen nonchntly. He looked expressionless, but he was actually paying attention to the situation on the other end of the phone. Hearing Lin Zhan¡¯s tone, he asked in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± Lin Zhan stared at the screen in a daze. He didn¡¯t quite believe this result, but he didn¡¯t want to doubt the system he had made. After a long while, he said,¡±Jingdu No. 1 middle school¡¯s Xuanji.¡± Bo Yunli paused slightly. Jingdu No. 1 middle school ¡°Can you tell me which ss I¡¯ll be in?¡± he narrowed his eyes, deep in thought. He was talking about the ss, not the office. Lin Zhan didn¡¯t think too much about it. He quickly typed on the keyboard and replied,¡±I should be able to.¡± As he was tracking, the red dot suddenly moved. It was hard to determine the target¡¯s exact location while it was moving, but it didn¡¯t matter.¡¯He¡¯ would stop sooner orter. Thest S-ss ount in the Asia-Pacific region had appeared in Kyoto high school? That¡¯s impossible! Lin Zhan rolled up his sleeves and suddenly felt motivated. ...... Five minutes ago. Capital city No. 1 middle school was having a big break. Su had also taken a day off and did not go to exercise. She had been modifying her phone until dawn the previous night. On the technical level, she admitted that she had a little obsessivepulsive disorder. If she could modify it to the peak, she would definitely not deal with it. At this time, her mobile phone had far exceeded the configuration requirements required to connect to the Sk chip. For ease of use, she directly embedded the chip into the phone, and also installed a Virtual Projection Keyboard and other ck technology equipment. She had slept for two sses and finally regained some energy. Taking advantage of the fact that there weren¡¯t many people in ss, he took out his phone and was ready to test out his results. He entered Sk, entered a password on the screen, and clicked to log in. The moment he pressed enter, the gray Capital letter Y on the screen instantly lit up. [ ount name: Y, ess level: S ] Other than these two letters, all the other words were in minornguages. As he logged in, the top-secret information Network appeared on the screen. After 40 years, the Sk system had upgraded many functions internally, and the interface waspletely different from before. However, it was not difficult for su to adapt. She was not in a hurry to browse, but first opened her ount log. The higher the authority of the ount, the more attention one would attract. Although S-rank wasn¡¯t the top, it was definitely a big ount that people would go crazy for and was tempting tomit crimes. Hence, 40 years ago, she had added a sophisticated firewall to her ount, just in case. The ount log was also a program that she had written casually. Any attempt to attack an ount would be disyed in the log in the form of code. Su also opened the log to check. The next second, she narrowed her eyes. Since half a year ago, there had been many attempts to probe the identity information of his ount. As expected, he was being targeted. More importantly, Yingluo Thetest log showed that at this very moment, someone was tracking her. It took a total of three minutes from logging in to discovering that he was being tracked. Su also cursed in a low voice. She hadn¡¯t slept all night and was a little irritable. In three minutes, the other party had probably located capital city No. 1 high school and should be attacking a more detailed location now. Su would also need about ten minutes to destroy the other party¡¯s tracking system. During this time, the other party would likely be able to locate his specific location. The most important thing now was to find a safe ce for him. A ce that could definitely clear him of suspicion. ...... The camera cut back to Lin Zhan¡¯s side. He stared at the red dot on the screen nervously. A minuteter, the red dot finally stopped. It was now! His fingers danced across the keyboard. Very quickly, he sessfully locked onto Y¡¯s current location. ¡°I have a cousin!¡± ¡°Tell me the location.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s voice was normal. The next second, when Lin Zhan checked the satellite coordinates, his expression gradually became strange. cousin, the coordinates (northtitude 40.9¡ä, east longitude 116.1¡±) are in the male toilet of the No. 1 middle school of Qinqin. Chapter 153 ? 153 There are so many toilets, and you¡¯re not satisfied with any of them? Bo Yunli: Lin Zhan was losing confidence in his skills. To log into a Sk ount, one had to use aputer. Could that person be holding aputer in the men¡¯s bathroom? At the same time, at capital city No. 1 high school. The exercise break was not over yet, so there were very few students in the corridor. Among the few students who took leave, most of them were girls on their periods. It was reasonable to say that no one used the men¡¯s bathroom. But coincidentally, a boy who was preparing to copy homework during the break happened to have a stomachache. He was still holding a pen in one hand and a paper roll in the other as he went straight to the men¡¯s bathroom. Just as she was about to enter, she realized that the door of the men¡¯s room had been locked from the inside. There was also a sign at the door that said,¡¯there¡¯s a problem inside, unauthorized people are not allowed in¡¯. His stomach was in so much pain that he was sweating profusely. He tightened his legs, bit his lips, and raised his hips in a very standard posture. She frantically twisted the door a few times, but seeing that it really couldn¡¯t open, she could only turn away, her face turning purple, and turn to the second floor. At this moment, in the men¡¯s washroom. Su also pushed open the window and stood by it, calmly operating on the virtual keyboard projected on his phone. She was halfway through when a new message popped up in Y¡¯s personal assistant system. Then, a few more messages popped up. In Sk, in order to protect the privacy of the authorized person, only the ount bound as a personal assistant could privately message the main ount. Su ye¡¯s Assistant ount from 40 years ago was called: L? L:??? L: L: is that you, boss? [ L: why aren¡¯t you saying anything? ] Who are you? As expected, the other party was shocked by his sudden appearance 40 yearster. However, he was very vignt. Su also knew his ability. If he did not reply soon, he would definitely treat him as an invader. It would be very troublesome. With that thought, he temporarily stopped the program in his hands. He replied with a few words. [ Y: busy, don¡¯t mess around. ] This familiar way of speaking, L immediately confirmed that this person was his boss. [ L: boss, you haven¡¯t been online for more than 40 years! ] I thought something had happened to you! I¡¯ve missed you so much! [ L: boss, for the sake of my loyalty and waiting for your return, can you solve a problem that has been bothering me for more than 40 years? are you a man or a woman? ] His main ount had not been logged in for a long time, so his Assistant ount could have been unbound one way or another, but he did not. He was not short of money anyway. He was touched by his own loyalty, but Y still replied coldly with one word. Y,¡±get lost.¡± Su was also extremely sleepy. [ L: boss, you should be in your 60s now, right? ] Why is he still so hot-tempered at his age? He was not kind at all. [ L: right, you said you were busy. What are you busy with? ] I¡¯ll help you? This way, you¡¯ll have time to chat with me. [ L: boss, I¡¯m not even going to shoot a show that pays me tens of millions anymore. I¡¯m just waiting for you! ](??) Su also looked at the new messages that kept popping up and suddenly thought of a better way than directly destroying the other party¡¯s tracking system. He couldpletely mess up the other party¡¯s judgment. And this operation was a piece of cake for L. Soon, L got a reply as he wished. [ L: boss, don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me. Go do your work. You¡¯re in such a hurry. Are you attending some International Summit? ] At his age, it was time for him to take a break. He shouldn¡¯t always do things by himself! Su ye: She was quite busy. The exercise break was about to end, and the third period was about to start. ¡ª Lin Zhan repeatedly checked the embarrassing coordinates. It was indeed in the male toilet of Jindo high school. He kicked the table and slid his esports chair to the side. He said into his phone, ¡± cousin, my system shouldn¡¯t be wrong. Should I drive to capital city No. 1 middle school to take a look? ¡± Before Bo Yunli could reply, Lin Zhan had already stood up and started to change his clothes. However, at this moment, the red dot on the screen moved again. This time, it moved extremely fast. Could it be that he had taken some form of transportation? Lin Zhan hurried back to theputer and continued to type. Very quickly, he located Y¡¯s position again. This time, she was in the boys ¡®toilet of the Vocational High School next door. Before he had time to wonder, Y moved again. This time, it was in the toilet of a nearby inte caf¨¦. F * ck, I¡¯ve been to so many toilets, but I can¡¯t even pick one that I¡¯m satisfied with? Just as Y¡¯s location moved to the 23rd men¡¯s toilet in the capital city and tried to go abroad, Lin Zhan had to admit that there was a problem with his system. It seems like there was already a bug when she appeared in the male toilet of No. 1 middle school. No wonder ... How could an ount with such a level of authority appear in high school? Lin Zhan was very depressed,¡±cousin Zhenzhen¡± He had just said two words when he heard his cousin say in a lukewarm tone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a few days off to rest.¡± Immediately after, the beeping sound came from the other end of the phone. F * ck! Cousin must have thought that he waspletely useless now! He must be the disciple of The Godfather of hackers, L! He wanted to counterattack! Bo Yunli hung up the phone and did not do anything else immediately. He was thinking about something. He felt that Lin Zhan¡¯s system might not have had a problem from the beginning. ¡ª Tian Chong walked towards the teaching building after he got out of bed and bumped into someone. The man seemed to recall in his mind who he was, and then he smiled and stepped forward to ask, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s Su ye¡¯s rabbit?¡± Tian Chong was extremely disgusted with her. He didn¡¯t even bother to say a word and directly walked around her. Just now, when he was running, the cold wind blew for a while, and his stomach hurt a little. Now, he just wanted to go to the toilet. But Rong RUO took a step to the left and stood in front of him again. With her hands behind her back, she said with a gloating expression, ¡± ¡°Looking at your expression, it can¡¯t be that it¡¯s not good, right? Thepetition ends tomorrow. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s B. rabbit is in great condition.¡± Tian Chong snorted,¡±what are you so smug about?¡± Su ye¡¯s rabbit is also doing fine! Who knows, maybe one day I¡¯ll be able to give birth to a nest of little bunnies!¡± Although he said this, his heart was pounding. Rong RUO saw through it at a nce. However, she didn¡¯t say much. She was afraid that Tian Chong wouldin to su ye if she were to be provoked. She sneered and turned to leave. When he returned to ss one, Bai Yuqiao was already reading in her seat. Rong RUO thought about the unpleasant experiencest time, and finally decided to step forward, and once again expressed goodwill, ¡± I just went to ss 23 and asked around. Su ye¡¯s rabbit seems to be in a bad state. You¡¯ll definitely win thispetition. Congrattions in advance. Bai Yuqiao looked at her textbook and ignored her, but she was very proud of herself. She knew that su ye¡¯s country bumpkin medical skills would not be able to withstand the test. She really pitied the rabbit in her hands. Inparison, her pet was much more fortunate. She had specially observed it when she left home this morning. Its vital signs had recovered a lot. She would definitely win tomorrow. ¡ª On Tian Chong¡¯s side, he finally managed to shake off Rong RUO and went straight to the toilet on the first floor. Just as he reached the door, he bumped into su ye, who walked out with calm steps. Tian Chong quickly scratched his head and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Thank you foring out, or I would have walked in the wrong direction.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have Qianqian.¡± Without waiting for su to speak, Tian Chong had already rushed into the toilet next door. 10 secondster. Su also saw him being chased out of the girls ¡®toilet by six girls with mops in their hands. Chapter 154 ? 154 Your idol, Lei Jie ¡°Hooligan!¡± ¡°Abnormal!¡± ¡°Peeping Tom!¡± The girls kept pushing Tian Chong out of the teaching building. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± She wanted to stop Tian Chong just now, but he was running too fast. ¡°Where did he go?¡± ¡°Sisters, does anyone know which ss that pervert is from? I¡¯m going to post a post to expose him!¡± ¡°He covered his face and ran away. I didn¡¯t see him clearly.¡± The girls returned to the corridor angrily. When they passed by su ye, they asked, ¡± ¡°School Belle, I think I saw that boy talking to you. Do you know him?¡± Su was also silent for two seconds before he coughed lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Back in the ssroom, Zhang guangqiu was standing beside her seat with a smile, holding an exercise book in his hand. Seeing that she had returned, he walked over to her in high spirits. su ye, I was worried that thepetition with Bai Yuqiao would affect your studies. I didn¡¯t expect you to do your homework yesterday! I¡¯m so touched!¡± SU¡¯s expression was also slightly confused. Zhang guangqiu was overjoyed. I¡¯ve approved it for you. The answers are all correct. It¡¯s just that there are no steps to solve the problem. He did not expect that doing homework would make him so happy. It was not troublesome anyway. Su was also thinking that if he had time in the future, he could do it all and treat it as practice. Zhang guangqiu continued, ¡± ¡°The next time you copy homework, don¡¯t forget to copy the steps to solve the problem.¡± The corner of su ye¡¯s eyes twitched. Zhang guangqiu saw her expression and quickly added, ¡± it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m satisfied that you copied it. This is the first time you¡¯ve handed in your homework since high school. Copying is also a process of memorizing. You have to believe in yourself! Tian Chong hid in the flower bed for a long time, waiting for the group of girls to leave before he quietly returned to the ssroom. Seeing Zhang guangqiu giving su ye a boost, he went back to his seat first and looked at su ye with a resentful expression. After a long while, Zhang guangqiu left. Su was also very considerate and said, ¡± ¡°You have something to ask me?¡± Tian Chong nodded frantically at first, but then he thought of something and shook his head. He wanted to ask su ye why he came out of the men¡¯s room and if he had some special fetishes, but then he remembered what Rong RUO had said. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s rabbit was recovering very well, but su ye¡¯s rabbit was recovering very well. Just from his expression, one could tell that boss su had a bad temper today. He didn¡¯t dare to provoke him. The rabbit¡¯s life and death were probably unknown. In order not to make her sad, Tian Chong decided not to ask. He changed the topic and said very considerately, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured even if you win or lose tomorrow. We¡¯re not afraid of getting a refund. If you¡¯ve already spent the money, I still have some with me. I can lend it to you, the kind that you don¡¯t have to return.¡± Su also looked at him and said in a certain tone, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lose.¡± She thought to herself that if she were to be humble and say that they didn¡¯t understand, she wouldn¡¯t beat around the bush this time. They should understand, right? But who knew that Tian Chong would smile at her first, and the next second, he turned around and called his mother. His voice was soft, but su still heard him. mom, lend me some money. My brother has an urgent need for it. Oh, the kind that¡¯s really hard to find! Sue also frowned and sat back in her seat. After solving the problem of being tracked, she was still sleepy but could not fall asleep. She typed a few words on her phone. It was sent to L. [ Y: check my ess level in the Asia-Pacific region. ] In Sk, there was a clear hierarchy of authority. If you wanted to do things conveniently, you had to have the highest authority. 40 years ago, she was the leader of the Asia-Pacific region. 40 yearster, she wondered if there would be any ambitious Little Wolf Cub who would surpass her. The assistant replied quickly. L:OK? Gu Yu was still taking notes when he saw su fiddling with her phone. He asked casually, ¡± ¡°Who are you chatting with?¡± ¡°Your idol, Lei Jie,¡± su turned to look at her. Chapter 155 ? 155 University and me, at least one Sure enough, Gu Yu¡¯s reaction was the same as Zhang guangqiu and Tian Chong¡¯s. After hearing her words, his eyes curved into crescents as he smiled. don¡¯t forget to get an autograph for me, then! He didn¡¯t believe her at all! Su also furrowed his brows. Was she really that hard to believe? sure, ¡± she agreed immediately and then nced at Gu Yu¡¯s notebook rather casually. This time, he was writing down physics questions. Su also leaned back in her chair, holding a penzily. After a moment, she drew a circle in her notebook in a very carefree manner.¡±This question is wrong.¡± Gu Yu was stunned. She was indeed very happy that her deskmate was starting to be interested in studying, but Yingluo ... Her physics results were at the top of the advanced ss, so how could she have made a mistake? After thinking about it, Qianqian shook her head. that¡¯s true. After I¡¯m done taking notes, I¡¯ll exin this question to you. you¡¯re really wrong. su was also quite patient. you can see for yourself. Gu Yu didn¡¯t want to dampen her enthusiasm, so he had to go along with her and review the questions again. Then, she realized that she had indeed missed out on the gravity effect when she was calcting. I really did something wrong, Yingluo. ¡ª In a sh, school was over. They should bring the rabbit back to school tomorrow to judge the winner. Su had initially said that they could just bring the rabbit home tonight, but Bo Yunli acted as if he had not heard her and still brought her back to his office. Su also asked him why he had to go through so much trouble. Bo Yunli said that it was because the rabbit had feelings for his office. Su also rolled her eyes and listened to his nonsense. However, she had to admit that every time she went to his office, she could calm down and even feel like doing her homework. Above. When she came yesterday, the rabbit was already in good condition. After removing the needle, su checked on it again and found that it had fully recovered. There was no need to continue the injection. Bo Yunli sat on the sofa and watched her stroke the rabbit¡¯s fur. His eyes narrowed imperceptibly. After examining the rabbit, su did not wait for him to mention it and took out her homework. Gu Yu was very supportive of her starting to do her homework, so when the teachers assigned each subject¡¯s homework today, she had especially copied down the homework requirements for su ye. Looking at a certain primary school student sprawled on the table and doing his homework on his own initiative, Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. However, the primary school student seemed to be particrly tired today. There was a faintyer of greenish-gray under his eyes. He wanted to let her go home, but he couldn¡¯t bear to. After all, today was thest day. After he sent her home at night, he had no reason to pick her up again. Just as she was struggling, she heard a ¡®Dong¡¯ sound. The elementary school student knocked his head on the table. su Feifei! he quickly got up. Before he could reach su ye, he could hear the sound of even and soft breathing. Su, sleeping Huanhuan In her hand, she was still holding a pen. What bad things did he dost night? That¡¯s why she¡¯s so sleepy today? Bo Yunli raised the temperature in the office by a few degrees and took the pen from her hand. After some thought, he took his suit jacket hanging on the back of the chair and gently put it on her. SU¡¯s shoulders were much narrower than his. His coat always had a tendency to slip off her body. He simply sat on a chair at the side, one hand supporting his forehead, the other gently resting on the little girl¡¯s shoulder, helping her hold down her coat. It looked a little like he was hugging her, but also a little like he was coaxing a child to sleep. In this position, Bo Yunli¡¯s arm did not have any force to exert. Logically speaking, he should be very tired, but half an hour had passed and he was still in this position, not moving. The expression on his face didn¡¯t show any signs of fatigue. SU¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly as she dreamed of something. Her face was small and delicate, and her small mouth was usually very attractive. Now that she was asleep, she had the chance to look at it carefully. The skin on her lips was very thin and had a light red color. Just by looking at it, one could tell that the touch must be soft and smooth. Bo Yunli¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple jumped and he forced his gaze to the top of her head. A momentter, for some reason, he moved his hand from her shoulder to the top of her head and gently rubbed it with his fingers. Suddenly, his heart ached for her. Thest time he said that he would make her cry if he had a daughter like her, he was just teasing her. He would only urge her to dote on her. Bo Yunli¡¯s movements were light, but he still woke up the elementary school student. Su also moved and turned her head unhappily in Bo Yunli¡¯s direction. After about a minute, he slowly opened his eyes. Bo Yunli¡¯s magnified face entered her eyes. To be honest, they were quite close at the moment. If it were any other time, su would have punched him or jumped five meters away. However, she was really too tired today, and the man¡¯s cold fragrance on her body made her feel at ease. Therefore, she didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. She only asked in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bo Yunli saw that she had woken up and retracted his hand from the top of her head without a sound. His slender fingers pointed at her homework instead. nothing. I just wanted to wake you up. There are still two questions to finish. In an instant, he looked like a tutor and changed his attitude faster than turning the pages of a book. Sue also pinched her fingers and realized that the pen in her hand was gone, so she put it aside. She didn¡¯t think too much about it. She took the pen and yawned. She rolled her eyes at ¡®Huang Shiren¡¯ who was supervising her study. She opened her mouth and said,¡±You watch me do my homework every day. Are you afraid that I won¡¯t do well in my studies and will embarrass you if word gets out?¡± Bo Yunli adjusted his sses and sneered. Ever since her form teacher¡¯s call, the entirepany had already known about it, okay? He just wanted to find a reason for her to spend more time with him. Bo Yunli looked at her, his voice low.¡±What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Grandpa said that if you can¡¯t get into college, you can get married after you graduate.¡± ¡°Married?¡± ¡°With who?¡± ¡°With you?¡± SU¡¯s sleepiness was instantly gone. This old man was probably going crazy. Bo Yunli stared at her for a while. The way her sleepy eyes suddenly lit up was very beautiful. When she fell asleep, the office was extremely quiet. The moment she woke up, it was lively again. Bo Yunli¡¯s heart trembled before he remembered to answer her question.¡±Who else is there besides me?¡± Su was also stunned, but he immediately smiled brightly. ¡°There are many of them.¡± ¡°Eh? ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± Bo Yunli changed his sitting position, looking calm andposed. for example, Qianqian. forty years ago, there were indeed many people who pursued su ye, but those people were all old men now. She couldn¡¯t possibly reveal their names, right? That would be too indecent. Bo Yunli saw that she was extremely worried andughed silently. with me around, no one will dare to have any ideas about you. he did not think much about it and blurted out purely ording to his heart.¡±Don¡¯t resist anymore. Between the University and me, you have to go to at least one.¡± Chapter 156 ? 156 identally exposed clues Bo Yunli looked at su ye, light and dust floating in his eyes. ¡°Make a choice. Which one do you want to go up against?¡± His expression was as if he was asking a rabbit in a cage: Do you want to be steamed or cooked? Su did not know why, but an inte ng suddenly appeared in his mind at an inappropriate time. ¡°Only kids make choices. I¡¯m an adult. I¡¯ll fight both of them!¡± Of course, she was quite angry with this man who was full of obscenities, but she wasn¡¯t crazy, so she wouldn¡¯t really say it. She said,¡±I¡¯m Yingying, going to university.¡± ¡°Okay, then do your homework obediently.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curved slightly. He stood up and walked towards the sofa. The moment he turned around, his eyes darkened. Go!| He was clearly much more interesting than college. ¡ª ording to su ye¡¯s request, every time Bo Yunli sent her home, he had to park the car at a spot some distance away from the SU family¡¯s house. He wanted to make sure that Xu Huanying didn¡¯t notice his car. It was clearly a marriage that others could not get no matter how hard they tried, but su also made it seem like it was very embarrassing. However, he agreed to it as long as he could see her safely home from the car. He didn¡¯t care about anything else. At this moment, as he watched su ye¡¯s back as he entered the SU family¡¯s residence, Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze was a little different from his usual meaningful gaze. Today, Lu Wenbin reported something to him. When Lu Wenbin was checking su ye¡¯s information, he found out that she had many medical records of allergic reactions to pet hair. Xu Huanying also had a history of this kind of allergy, so the SU family never had a pet. Judging from the medicine used during the consultation, su ye¡¯s allergic reaction was quite serious, and it could even cause an allergic reaction to asthma. Bo Yunli had paid special attention today. When su was examining the rabbit, she had been in direct contact with the rabbit¡¯s fur, but she did not show any allergic symptoms. It seemed that the little girl¡¯s change was not as simple as her voice, personality, or ability. They all said that she looked like a person, Yingluo. Bo Yunli had a crazy guess in his mind. It was so crazy that no one would believe it. However, he did have apletely different feeling towards Su now. Thinking back, the words he had said to su in the past, added together, did not exceed three sentences. But now, after not seeing her for a day, she was already feeling restless. The phone that he had thrown aside suddenly vibrated, pulling Bo Yunli¡¯s thoughts back. It was a text message. Mr. Bo, Yan Zhengwei¡¯s file has been retrieved. When do you have time? I¡¯ll send it to you. Bo Yunli moved his fingers to reply. [ no, I¡¯ll go get it tomorrow. ] ¡ª When su returned home with the rabbit cage, Xu Huanying was sitting on the sofa watching a Korean drama. Xu Huanying nced at her and said,¡±you¡¯re back too, Yueyue.¡± Xu Huanying noticed the rabbit in her hand. She covered her nose and hid by the window as if she had seen a ghost. She opened the window and took in two deep breaths of fresh air. ¡°Yay, where did you get this rabbit? throw it away quickly.¡± Su also saw her reaction and knew that she was allergic to rabbit hair. He carried the rabbit cage and prepared to go upstairs. just for tonight. I won¡¯t leave it at home tomorrow. Xu Huanying stood by the window and didn¡¯t dare to get close. She frowned and muttered, ¡± ¡°Daughter, what¡¯s so hard to ept? I don¡¯t know if you want to kill me ormit suicide.¡± Hearing this, su also stopped in his tracks. Could it be that Yingluo¡¯s grandniece was also allergic to rabbit fur? Chapter 157 ? 157 Witnesses, huh? there really are Before she could ask, Xu Huanying continued, ¡± you be careful too. Wear gloves and don¡¯t touch the rabbit directly. You¡¯ll look ugly if you¡¯re allergic! Su Xing heard her voice and rushed down the stairs, snatching the rabbit cage from her hands. ¡°Sis, go wash your hands. I¡¯ll take care of it for you tonight.¡± Then, she stared at the little rabbit and put her little finger in to tease the little rabbit¡¯s three lips. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so cute.¡± Su Xing didn¡¯t inherit Xu Huanying¡¯s allergic Constitution. He took after Su Jin yang in this aspect. But in the past, his sister was afraid of allergies and didn¡¯t let him touch pets. Now that he suddenly saw a little rabbit, he liked it very much. Su also looked at his empty hand and was silent for a few seconds. She had been reborn into her grandniece¡¯s body, so logically speaking, she should also be allergic to her grandniece. However, her body seemed to be slowly changing. For example, her appearance was bing more and more like her past self. For example, although she had been eating cold ck fungus to clear her lungs for many days, she did not feel addicted to smoking. For example, her muscles and bones were getting better and better. Her grandniece never worked out, but thest time she fought with the red-haired guy, she found that her grandniece¡¯s body was very flexible and didn¡¯t feel powerless like she had never worked out before. This was her first time reincarnating, so she could only slowly explore everything. She had to pay more attention to it. ¡ª Finally, it was Wednesday. What the students were looking forward to the most was the result of thepetition between Bai Yuqiao and su ye. In order to not dy their studies, Liu bi informed them to go to the office during lunch break. The long lunch break was enough for them to decide the winner without affecting their studies. When the bell rang for the fourth period in the morning, su also carried the Super luxurious rabbit cage on the table. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on it. Even Xie Minmin hade from ss one. She had seen Bai Yuqiao¡¯s rabbit and wanted to inform them in advance. Everyone¡¯s first reaction was that this cage was really f * cking luxurious. However, they wereparing whose rabbit was healthier, not whose rabbit was better. The insiders looked at the tricks, while the outsiders watched the fun. Everyone stared at the rabbit for a long time. They only knew that the rabbit was still alive, and its limbs were not as limp as the first day, and its eyes were not rolled back. It seemed like he had really been cured. Just as she was about to heave a sigh of relief, she heard Xie Minmin say, ¡± that¡¯s true. To be honest, your rabbit is not as lively as Bai Yuqiao¡¯s. Her rabbit is jumping up and down in the cage. It¡¯s so energetic. Tian Chong and Gu Yu looked at each other. They had also noticed that su ye, this rabbit, had been sleeping most of the time since this morning. He felt a little too calm. It seemed that su ye¡¯s medical skills were great, but not as good as Bai Yuqiao¡¯s. However, Bai Yuqiao had achieved so much in the medical world, so they could not be too strict with su ye. It was already a miracle that he could cure the rabbit. Sue also nced at the worried crowd indifferently. Suddenly, she smiled mysteriously and said something that waspletely different from what everyone was thinking to Xie Minmin.¡±You said her rabbit was jumping up and down? Then she¡¯ll lose for sure.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Everyone looked at each other with question marks on their faces. Wasn¡¯t it said that the more lively you were, the healthier you were? Su did not exin further. Seeing that it was almost time, he got up and went to his office. Xie Minmin was stunned for a moment before she followed him. ¡ª In the office. In order to control the situation, Liu bi sent the other teachers away, leaving only Gao Shengnan and Zhang guangqiu behind. After all, the two involved were their students. When su knocked on the door and came in, Bai Yuqiao was already there. Bai Yuqiao nced at the bulging pockets of su ye¡¯s school uniform, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. Instead, she looked at su ye¡¯s rabbit. It was the same rabbit from before, and it was still alive. Bai Yuqiao sneered. He was quite capable, but he was still far from being able topete with her. To be fair, Bai Yuqiao invited doctor Jin, the vet. Unlike specialist Feng, doctor Jin was very kind. He did not care about fame and fortune. He had been studying pet medicine for decades. The two rabbits were ced on the table, and doctor Jin gave them a simple physical examination. He hade prepared. Not only was there a stethoscope in the medicine box, but there were also all kinds of test reagents and test papers. During the examination, Liu bi nervously watched doctor Jin¡¯s facial expression. After all, she couldn¡¯t understand anything else. The tense atmospherested for a long time before doctor Jin finally finishedparing all the test papers. He said in a kind tone, from the various indicators, the excessive drugs in the two rabbits have beenpletely eliminated. The office fell silent. Doctor Jin thought that they did not understand what he said, so he changed his words.¡±In other words, the two rabbits havepletely recovered.¡± After a long while, the crowd finally reacted. They¡¯ve allpletely recovered? Wouldn¡¯t that be a draw? ¡°Really?¡± Xie Minmin was the first to react. She was overjoyed. She had thought that su ye¡¯s rabbit wasn¡¯t very lively, and that it might still be ufortable. She didn¡¯t expect it to have recovered. If she could fight Bai Yuqiao to a draw, it meant that she was also an expert! Awesome, too awesome! Gao Shengnan was stunned and exchanged a look with Zhang guangqiu. The two of them rolled their eyes at the same time and turned their heads away, neither of them convinced the other. Liu bi heaved a long sigh of relief. This result didn¡¯t hurt their rtionship and was simply perfect. However, before he could rx for a second, he heard Bai Yuqiao¡¯s questioning voice. ¡°Impossible!¡± She strode forward, took the test paper from doctor Jin¡¯s hand, andpared it carefully a few times. From the test results, the two rabbits had indeed fully recovered. Unwilling to give up, she checked the eyelids and pupil reflection of su ye¡¯s rabbit. The results were just as doctor Jin had said. Impossible, even Qian Qian su had this ability? in that case, I announce that Bai Yuqiao and su are tied. There is no winner or loser in this match. You can go back and have a chat. Before Liu bi could finish, Bai Yuqiao interrupted her, ¡± I don¡¯t ept this result. I think the criteria for winning or losing should not be limited to the results of the test paper. It also depends on their mental state. My rabbit is obviously more lively, so I should win! She was an expert known as a genius doctor. How could she be on par with a country girl with no reason? If this were to spread, others would definitelyugh at her. Gao Shengnan agreed with her student¡¯s point of view. Liu bi, on the other hand, looked at su ye with a troubled expression. She wanted to say something, but she hesitated a few times. In the end, it was Sue who smiled and said, ¡± I agree with her point of view, and I don¡¯t ept a draw either. But unfortunately, I¡¯m the winner. ¡°What?¡± Bai Yuqiao sneered, ¡± ¡°Then tell me, how did you win?¡± Xie Minmin and Zhang guangqiu were both confused. Not a draw? But su was also better? That was what they hoped, but Su also walked to the cage. where did we win? open the cage and you¡¯ll know. With that, under everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes, su also picked up the two rabbit cages and opened the cage doors. The next second, Bai Yuqiao¡¯s rabbit ran out of the door and to the corner. Seeing that there was no way to escape, it curled up in the corner. As for su ye¡¯s rabbit, it was the same whether the cage door was opened or not. Ityfortably in the cage, scratching its ears from time to time. After a long while, it bounced out of the cage. It didn¡¯t go anywhere else, buty down beside su ye¡¯s feet, its fluffy head resting on the back of her feet. It was extremely cute. Xie Minmin narrowed her eyes and recalled Bai Yuqiao¡¯s overactive reaction in the cage. She suddenly realized something. It turned out that Bai Yuqiao¡¯s rabbit was not lively. It was trying to escape from the cage. Bai Yuqiao still didn¡¯t know what was going on. Seeing the result, she said proudly, ¡± ¡°See that? My rabbit is better than su ye¡¯s in all aspects.¡± no, ¡± Xie Minmin stood out and said, ¡± ¡°Your rabbit isn¡¯t physically strong. It¡¯s afraid.¡± ¡°Afraid?¡± Bai Yuqiao looked at her rabbit in disbelief. She had treated it so diligently, fed it medicine every day, and given it a new life. What was it afraid of? However, when the rabbit saw her gaze, it became even more nervous and arched its back against the corner of the wall. Although Xie Minmin understood what was going on, she did not know why Bai Yuqiao¡¯s rabbit had such a reaction. She nudged su ye¡¯s arm and said, ¡± ¡°Yay, why is it like this?¡± ¡°Because of Zhenzhen,¡± su also said indifferently. the antibiotics needed to save it have a very strong recoil. The rabbit is very vignt and unwilling to take the medicine. In addition, there are side effects every time it takes the medicine, so it will be very resistant to the person who feeds it the medicine. Bai Yuqiao felt wronged,¡¯but I¡¯m saving it! I¡¯m doing this for its own good!¡± you think it¡¯s for its own good, ¡± su said, hitting the nail on the head. you only think so. When everyone heard this, they were enlightened. Xie Minmin looked at su ye with a face full of admiration. So, su ye¡¯s rabbit was sofortable precisely because her treatment method had minimal side effects. No wonder su had said that Bai Yuqiao would lose in the ssroom. Even Liu bi and Zhang guangqiu were impressed. Only Gao Shengnan was unconvinced. It was not about academic results, what was so amazing about it? Bai Yuqiao¡¯s face turned red and white when she saw everyone¡¯s reaction. She couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡±Su ye, why isn¡¯t your rabbit afraid of you? Didn¡¯t you feed it any medicine?¡± Su also grabbed the back of his rabbit¡¯s head and lifted it up in the air. ¡°I didn¡¯t use any medicine. I used needles.¡± ¡°A needle?¡± Since it was about Chinese medicine, Bai Yuqiao snorted. forget it. If you don¡¯t use antibiotics, it won¡¯t be cured. I heard about the first day you gave the rabbit acupuncture. It was said that the rabbit fainted. You must have found someone to treat it for you. You cheated! Bai Yuqiao was aggressive, but su didn¡¯t panic. ¡°Bai Yuqiao, you can¡¯t afford to lose?¡± Xie Minmin chimed in. that¡¯s right. If you can¡¯t afford it, why didn¡¯t you agree to thepetition? ¡± Of course, Bai Yuqiao would not admit it. I didn¡¯t. As long as she can produce evidence to prove that she did it herself, I will admit defeat without anyone¡¯s help. But does she have any evidence or witnesses? ¡± Who can prove that she¡¯s been the one who¡¯s been doing the acupuncture for the past few days?¡± Su ye¡¯s white fingers stroked his chin. He suddenly felt that he had made the right decision to ask someone to help look after the rabbit. She turned to Bai Yuqiao and saidzily, ¡± ¡°Witnesses, huh? there really is one.¡± Chapter 158 ? 158 Did you miss me? Bai Yuqiao pursed her lips. Did su ye really have a witness? ¡°Then you find him, I¡¯ll confront him face to face!¡± When Liu bi heard that they were looking for another witness, she suddenly felt that things were not good. She had learned her lesson. Su ye¡¯s witnesses were not ordinary people. Last time, it was the Bureau chief. Who knew which Big Boss it would be this time? after thinking about it, he quickly tried to smooth things over. Yuqiao, su ye never lies. If she says there is, then there is. Don¡¯t make a big fuss. director Liu, I think there¡¯s a big problem with you being so biased toward su. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s pupils contracted. She raised her chin and looked suspicious.¡±You didn¡¯t ept any gifts from her, did you? If someone calls the Department of Education¡¯s hotline, you¡¯ll probably be embarrassed.¡± On the day she went to school toplete the transfer procedures, Bai Yuqiao had already felt that Liu bi was not aw-abiding person. She was very Philistine. She was so biased towards su ye, who knew how many benefits su ye had given her. Liu BI¡¯s round face turned pale when she heard the hotline. She really wanted to turn over a new leaf and be a good teaching director. She could ept anyone¡¯s gift, but she really didn¡¯t ept su ye¡¯s. Then why would she give her a gift? It was already a big deal that he didn¡¯t skin her alive. However, since Bai Yuqiao had already said so, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. She could only look at su ye with a troubled expression. Su also felt that he had always been considerate and should grant his eldest granddaughter¡¯s every request. alright, but to save time, don¡¯t ask him toe. she looked at Bai Yuqiao.¡±Why don¡¯t you have a video call with him?¡± Bai Yuqiao thought for a moment. No matter what su was up to, she was the expert in the medical field. No one could fool her. She only needed to ask a few professional questions to determine if the witness had seen su perform acupuncture every day. ¡°Sure, video is fine too.¡± Su also nodded and took out his phone. When she heard that they wanted a video call, Liu BI¡¯s first reaction was to look into the mirror and tidy her hair and pull at the folds of her shirt. It was even more formal than meeting the President. The people around her couldn¡¯t help but nce at her phone screen, wanting to know who the witness was in advance. Bai Yuqiao was the only one who was calm andposed. She didn¡¯t care who the person was. She was not afraid of confronting him openly. Su also opened that person¡¯s WeChat and politely asked if he was free and if it was convenient for him to take the video call. After getting an affirmative answer from the other party, he sent out a video call invitation. ¡ª In the Bo Corporation, Bo Yunli, who was in a meeting, suddenly received a WeChat message from a certain primary school student asking if he was free. He nced at the dozens of people in the meeting room and the remaining 49 pages of the report that he had not finished reading, and replied with three words. ¡°I have time.¡± Ever since he had helped su take care of the rabbit for two days, su had taken the initiative to look for him more often. Lu Wenbin¡¯s sacrifice was worth it. Today, when Bo Yunli had just arrived at the corporation and saw the empty office and the remaining rabbit food, he really missed the owner of the rabbit crickets. Now that the owner of the rabbit said that he wanted to video call, he quickly gestured to Lu Wenbin, went back to the office, and picked up the video call, afraid that the owner would go back on his words. The video call was connected, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask before the picture stabilized. ¡°Why did you think of the video? did you miss me?¡± Just as he finished speaking, an image appeared on the video. When he saw the faces on the screen, his hand that was holding the phone froze. F * ck you. Chapter 159 Overbearing yet gentle Chapter 159 Overbearing yet gentle Su ye was nowhere to be seen on the screen. Instead, it was a ce that looked like an office. There were also faces that werepletely unfamiliar, a little unfamiliar, and a little familiar. They were Gao Shengnan, Zhang guangqiu, Liu bi, Xie Minmin, and Bai Yuqiao. Judging from everyone''s flushed faces, they had all heard what he had just said. SU''s hand that was holding the phone also froze. She had only asked Bo Yunli if they could have a video call, but she had not had the time to tell him why. However, he did not expect that the first thing he said would be so rebellious. "Brother Bo?" Xie Minmin was the first to break the strange silence. She waved her hand and greeted Bo Yunli rather nosily. The witness was Bo Yunli. It seemed that her grandfather had a good rtionship with his fianc¨¦. But from Bo Yunli''s expression, it was obvious that he had not remembered who Xie Minmin was. Gao Shengnan was the only person in the room who did not know about Bo Yunli. But even so, he was shocked by the man''s appearance in the video. She stretched her neck and squinted her eyes as she stared at the small screen of the phone. She opened her mouth in confusion."Xie Minmin, who is this person?" Without waiting for Xie Minmin''s reply, Zhang guangqiu said proudly, " "He''s Su ye''s fianc¨¦." In fact, he had never seen Bo Yunli before. After all, a high school teacher usually did not have the chance to see such a person. However, when she heard the man''s first sentence after he picked up the video call and heard Xie Minmin call out to him, she finally understood his identity. Gao Shengnan nodded nkly. She had heard that rich families would get engaged early, but she still felt that high school students should not date. However, this person''s appearance was really too handsome. It''s unreasonable not to fall in love at such a young age with such a person, Yingluo. Liu BI''s thoughts were exactly the same as Gao Shengnan''s. If it were her, she was afraid that she would run away even if she slept a dayte. Bo Yunli saw that everyone in the room was staring at him without saying anything, so he coughed lightly and threw out three words."What''s the matter?" After all, su was also looking for him. If she did not miss him, then there must be something. He couldn''t care about anything else and had to help her solve her problem first. Hearing this, su also came back to her senses. I''ll take a few minutes of your time. Bai Yuqiao has something to discuss with you. Then, he pointed the camera at Bai Yuqiao. Bai Yuqiao was stunned and lost her voice. However, when the video was directed at her, she felt her heart tighten again. She had already prepared for the witness to be a bureau chief or a tycoon, but she had never expected that person to be Bo Yunli. Bai Yuqiao lowered her head, not daring to look at the man in the video. They didn''t even dare to look at each other, let alone confront each other. After a while, she said in disbelief, " "I just want you to prove Yingluo." The moment Bo Yunli saw Bai Yuqiao, his face turned extremely cold and he looked extremely impatient. His sharp eyes scanned the room and saw the rabbit cage on the ground. He understood the meaning of the video. He frowned and interrupted her without waiting for her to finish, " "Su also treated the rabbit by herself. I was there every time she did it, and I was also the one who took care of the rabbit during school. However, I hope that my fianc¨¦e can go to school in peace and that such a boringpetition will not happen again." When he said thest sentence, he emphasized the words ''my fianc¨¦e''. He spoke slowly and nced at Bai Yuqiao coldly. Liu bi could hear the coldness in his voice and quickly said, " "We''ve really troubled Mr. Bo. This way, we''ll understand that su ye won thispetition." it''s no trouble. Bo Yunli''s expression softened and his tone became gentler."In the future, if there''s anything rted to su, you can contact me 24 hours a day." This sentence was more important than anything else. Okay, okay, " Liu bi replied. She then looked at Bai Yuqiao worriedly and whispered to her, " "The oue has already been decided, so you should adjust your attitude. After all, su didn''t make any excessive requests. You should just buy it. The most important thing for a student is to study. These are all small matters." Gao Shengnan also consoled her. Yuqiao, it doesn''t matter if you win or lose. Tomorrow''s math test is going to be very difficult. Do your best. Don''t let this affect your performance. Bai Yuqiao clenched her fingers and did not say anything else. As an internationally-renowned genius expert, she had lost to su ye, who was not even a well-known person. It had hurt her self-esteem, but she was someone who had seen the world. She could still ept this. Besides, the truth was right there. Bo Yunli would not lie. Su also had some medical skills, so she could not argue. If he continued to pester her, he would seem too petty. I know, " Bai Yuqiao looked at su ye again, " I lost this time. I''ll buy your medicine. I''ll transfer you the money when you get the medicine ready! The teachers were right. The most important thing for a student was their results. Moreover, su ye''s results were terrible. They had lost this time, but there would always be other opportunities in the future. Su also smiled without saying a word. She handed the phone to Xie Minmin rather casually and reached into her pocket with both hands. In the next second, everyone finally knew what was in su ye''s bulging pocket. She already knew that she would win, so she had already brought five bottles of medicine over. Bo Yunli was still busy with other things, and Lu Wenbin kept passing him the contents of the meeting. However, he didn''t hang up the video call. He kept an eye on the situation here to prevent su from being bullied. He would also nce at his phone screen from time to time. Su ye also passed his phone to Xie Minmin. From this angle, Bo Yunli could finally see su ye in the video. The little girl was holding the medicine bottle in both hands. Three bottles in one hand, two bottles in the other. His eyes glowed with golden light. He unconsciously licked his lower lip, and the smile in his eyes deepened. It seemed that thepetition was small, but doing business was big. However, su ye''s school uniform was unzipped very low, and his corbones were exposed, making him look cold. The five bottles of medicine were ced in front of Bai Yuqiao. She choked. She had no choice but to ept her loss. She took the medicine rather unwillingly, and then heard su ye say in a carefree manner, " "Ask Wang Dongqing about the price when we get back." Bai Yuqiao had wanted to mock her. How could she not pay her back with this little money? However, she was worried that Bo Yunli''s video call had not ended. She gritted her teeth and finally said, " I understand. then she left the office. The situation was settled. Gao Shengnan caught a glimpse of Zhang guangqiu''s gloating expression at her, and she lowered her head to mark her homework with a dark face. Since there was no problem with su ye''s medicine, she couldn''t be bothered anymore. As long as it didn''t affect her student''s studies, everything else didn''t matter. Su also bent down and carried her rabbit back into the cage. Bo Yunli''s voice came from the phone that Xie Minmin was holding. "Su." "Ah?" Su also raised her head naturally. what''s wrong? " wear your school uniform. It''s cold outside. I''ll pick you up after school. That tone was filled with pampering. Overbearing yet gentle. Chapter 160 ? 160 Five million for five bottles A series of coughs could be heard in the office. Su also looked around and replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯. She zipped up her school uniform and continued to clean up the rabbit cage. She was already used to Bo Yunli¡¯s way of speaking, but it was clearly the teachers ¡®first time seeing it and they were extremely excited. Even Xie Minmin, whose sexual orientation was unknown, could not help but wonder in her heart for a long time. Bo Yunli, the famous 10000-year-old cier + mountain-top flower in the capital city, was actually so coquettish when it came to love. She turned the camera to herself and gave Bo Yunli a silent thumbs up. However, the moment Bo Yunli saw her in the video, his smiling face immediately darkened. That expression of his seemed to be holding him back from seeing his wife. ¡ª Bai Yuqiao was the first to return to the ssroom. There was no news on the forum yet. The students were all waiting for her toe back and tell them the results. The smile on Rong RUO¡¯s face was so deep that it could not be hidden. She had already asked Tian Chong about it yesterday and was very confident in today¡¯s results. In order to make Bai Yuqiao believe that she really wanted to be on her side, as soon as Bai Yuqiao left, she eagerly told the students who were discussing the result that Bai Yuqiao would definitely win this time and asked them to pick a side in advance. So, when Bai Yuqiao returned to the ssroom, everyone congratted her. look, Bai Yuqiao is back. She¡¯s back so quickly. She must have won easily. people who have seen the world are really different. Even after winning, they are not proud. They are so low-key. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Xie Minmin back yet? Are you still consoling su ye?¡± ¡°Actually, SU¡¯s not bad either. It¡¯s just that ss 23 can¡¯t bepared to our ss 1.¡± yeah, if we lose to ss 23, it¡¯ll be so embarrassing. Wang Dongqing was the only one who kept his cool. He had been doing practice questions. He didn¡¯t believe that Bai Yuqiao would win until he heard the final result. Bai Yuqiao clenched her fists and went back to her seat. Her face looked terrible. She had already adjusted her state of mind on the way back, but the moment she entered the ssroom, she was upset again by these people¡¯s praise. Seeing that she was not speaking, Rong RUO stood up and walked in front of her, her voice sweet as she said, ¡± Yuqiao, don¡¯t be so low-key. Why don¡¯t you share with everyone how you won? ¡± Bai Yuqiao tightened her grip on her pen. She flipped open her textbook in frustration. Rong RUO thought that she was still pretending to be cold and did not want to be associated with her. She pouted behind her and continued very proudly, ¡± ¡°Some of them said su would win too, but I told them that you¡¯re the only one who can win.¡± Bai Yuqiao finally reacted. So it was her. Yesterday, she was the one who told him that su ye¡¯s rabbit was in a bad state. Today, she was also the one who praised him to death in front of his ssmates. Bai Yuqiao was furious. She stood up from her seat and red at Rong RUO. ¡°Rong RUO, what are your intentions?¡± Rong RUO was stunned by her words,¡±my Zhenzhen.¡± What could she possibly have in mind? she just wanted to win Bai Yuqiao over to her side so that she could have her back and help her deal with su ye. That was all! When Bai Yuqiao stood up and looked at her, she noticed that Bai Yuqiao¡¯s face was dark. What was going on? It can¡¯t be Yingluo The people around them were attracted by their voices and the whole ss fell silent. Bai Yuqiao gritted her teeth. Even if she didn¡¯t tell them now, they would find out sooner orter. If she told them now, she would appear to be generous. Then, in front of the whole ss, he said with some difficulty, ¡± ¡°I lost this time. Although we both cured the rabbit, SU¡¯s method had less side effects, and the cured rabbit was in a better mental state.¡± Rong RUO was so shocked that she took two steps back. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. The whole ss was silent, and a few secondster, there was a lot of discussion. Su ye had actually defeated the genius expert who had just returned from abroad? Even those who had originally supported su ye could not react in time. Only Wang Dongqing casually flipped through a page of practice questions and said with confidence, ¡± ¡°I knew it.¡± Bai Yuqiao looked at the dumbfounded and disappointed faces. She took a deep breath and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal that I lost. I can afford to lose. Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s embarrassing to lose to ss 23. After all, we¡¯re students, and our studies are the top. Su ye¡¯s medical skills are indeed good, but his grades are good for all to see!¡± Her words received a lot of approval. Everyone nodded and felt that what she said made sense. Rong RUO still had not recovered from the shock of su ye winning. She felt very indignant and decided toin to Qi Yu when he picked her up from school tonight. Recently, Qi Yu had been visiting the school frequently and was quite good to her. She felt that although she had lost out on fame and fortune, she was quite proud of her love life. Bai Yuqiao touched the five bottles of medicine in her pocket. She thought for a while and walked to Wang Dongqing.¡±How much is a bottle of her brain tonic?¡± Wang Dongqing¡¯s eyes never left the exercise book. it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve admitted that their medicine is effective. Don¡¯t deny it so easily when you don¡¯t know the field. This medicine shouldn¡¯t be expensive for you. One million a bottle. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s eyes widened! 1 million? Then wouldn¡¯t five bottles be five million? He couldn¡¯t have said that on purpose, right? However, when she looked at the calm expressions of the students around her, it seemed that they all knew the price of the medicine. Wang Dongqing Saw Her Standing There in a daze, and he smiled slightly. actually, you should feel lucky. Su ye¡¯s medicine isn¡¯t something that just anyone can get their hands on, but you managed to buy five bottles in one go! Hearing this, many of Bai Yuqiao¡¯s friends started to discuss. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s family is really rich. He bought five bottles at once! then take a look. This is called being able to ept defeat. This is the demeanor of a great general. Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t know what to say after hearing what they said. He just walked back to his seat with heavy steps. She definitely couldn¡¯t tell her family about such an embarrassing thing. She could only make up for the five million Yuan deficit herself. She calcted that all the money she had saved up over the years as a doctor and half a year¡¯s pocket money in advance should barely be enough to cover the deficit. ¡ª In the afternoon, the post about su ye winning against Bai Yuqiao had already reached a thousand views. This matter was especially sensational in ss 23. Tian Chong felt that it was unnecessary and excessive to borrow money from his mother. Su ye had actually outdone the experts who had returned from abroad! Tian Chong even wanted to test it out with his own body and ask su to also inject a needle into his head to see if it could make him smarter. After school, the students walking around the campus were all talking about this. With the approval of foreign experts, su ye¡¯s position as the divine doctor in the school was unshakable. Rong RUO had thought that Bai Yuqiao would be able to show off if she won, but that was all gone. She quickly went to find Qi Yu. On the way, she saw su also get into Bo Yunli¡¯s car. The two of them were sitting in the car, talking about something. Bo Yunli appeared in school very frequently now. He had heard that the Bai family and the Bo family had a good rtionship. Rong RUO would rather Bo Yunli choose Bai Yuqiao than su ye. Seeing Bai Yuqiao¡¯s excellence, Rong RUO finally understood how ridiculous her dream of getting Bo Yunli was. She pursed her lips and quickened her pace to look for Qi Yu. Qi Yu had learned his lesson. He would Park his car in the parking lot across the road from the school every time to avoid appearing in the same scene as Bo Yunli¡¯s luxury car. Seeing that Rong RUO hade over, he leaned over to greet her. The two of them spoke almost at the same time. Rong RUO: ¡± brother qiyu, brother Yunli is really confused. He¡¯s actually here to pick up su. ¡°Little RUO, did the new transfer student in your ss win thepetition?¡± Qi Yu asked. Chapter 161 ? 161 Portfolio Rong RUO paused and smiled. brother qiyu, I only told you once about thepetition and you actually remembered it. You¡¯re so good to me and always take my words to heart. of course, ¡± Qi Yu replied calmly. ¡± however, you won¡¯t be able to guess the result of thepetition. Bai Yuqiao actually lost to su ye! ¡°What? Su also won?¡± Qi Yu was also in disbelief. Rong RUO nodded, and said indignantly, ¡± brother Yunli is alwaysing to pick su ye up from school. He must be doing something behind her back. Qi Yu expressed his agreement. Su would also win. Other than this method, there was no other way. Rong RUO¡¯s gaze fell in the direction of the Bo Yun limousine in the distance. She seemed to have thought of something and suddenly moved closer to Qi Yu, asking softly, ¡± brother qiyu, su used to pursue you before. At that time, we weren¡¯t together yet. Do you have any rtionship with her? ¡± Hearing this, Qi Yu immediately dodged, as if he had heard something terrifying. little RUO, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I won¡¯t even touch her! Rong RUO smiled embarrassedly, but she felt a little regretful in her heart. Her mother had said before that a perfect person like Bo Yunli would definitely not ept something that had been touched by others. However, even if Qi Yu had not touched her, the fact that su had pursued Qi Yu should have been a knot in Bo Yunli¡¯s heart. ¡°Then, does brother Yunli know that su also tried to court you?¡± Rong RUO asked again. Qi Yu thought for a moment, then said rather indifferently, ¡± I think so, but I¡¯m sure he doesn¡¯t know the details. Otherwise, given his mysophobia, he¡¯d definitely despise su ye after hearing that he was so crazy about me. Rong RUO¡¯s eyes turned,¡±then why not Zhenzhen?¡± Qi Yu wasn¡¯t very interested in this topic and waved his hand to interrupt her. forget it. As long as su doesn¡¯t provoke me, I can¡¯t be bothered to say anything. I hope she¡¯ll be tactful. Recently, Qi Yu hadprehended quite a few investment secrets from the book ¡®gold¡¯. His investments were getting better and better, and he was getting carried away. In addition, every time he transferred money to Rong RUO, Rong RUO would always happily receive it, and he began to feel a little strange. In the past, he hated su ye because su ye was always at odds with Rong RUO. But now he felt that as long as he gave money, Rong RUO would be happy. Moreover, he had heard from the elders that the SU family had been doing well recently and their business was doing well. He didn¡¯t want to make an enemy for Rong RUO. Through the rear-view mirror, he looked in the direction of the school gate, but he didn¡¯t see the figure with the extraordinary temperament. After waiting for a while, he started the car with some regret. ¡ª Su ye¡¯s side. Bo Yunli was on the phone when she knocked on the car window. The man¡¯s slightly furrowed brows rxed the moment he saw her. Bo Yunli nodded at her, indicating for her to wait in the car as it was cold outside. Su also got into the car, still holding the rabbit cage in his hand. He did not disturb Bo Yunli, sitting in the front passenger seat and ying with his phone. The call was from Lin Zhan. cousin, he updated the firewall again. We can¡¯t trace anything now. But fortunately, he hasn¡¯t made any move to acquire the authority yet. I want Bai Yuqiao to help us contact L. L is so powerful, he should be able to help us. Upon hearing the name ¡®Bai Yuqiao¡¯, Bo Yunli¡¯s face darkened and his voice turned cold. ¡°No need, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Su couldn¡¯t hear the contents of the phone call clearly, and she didn¡¯t pay attention to it. From the corner of her eye, she saw something in the back seat, and her hand that was ying the game paused. It was a folder with a fold in the middle. From this angle, only one word could be seen. ¡®Swish¡¯. Chapter 162 ? 162 Do you want me to take your surname or mine? Bo Yunli hung up the phone and turned to look at the rabbit cage beside su ye¡¯s feet. At the same time, su also retracted his gaze without a sound and continued ying his game. If the file was Yan Zhengwei¡¯s, it meant that this man was smarter than his grandfather. She turned on the livestream but didn¡¯t turn on the audio, so they could chat normally. After this period of operation, she already had a fixed fan group. The fans were also used to their God¡¯s live broadcast time not being fixed, and he often did not turn on his voice. However, just his wonderful marksmanship was enough to attract arge number of fans. Bo Yunli was not in a hurry to start the car,¡±this rabbit is so cute.¡± Su also gave a nonchnt ¡®Oh¡¯. ¡°I don¡¯t have a ce to put it. The school doesn¡¯t allow me to raise it.¡± After a moment of silence, Bo Yunli moved his lips.¡±You¡¯ve recovered, I¡¯ll help you take care of it.¡± Su nced at him and recalled Xu Huanying¡¯s words. He had an idea. sure. Although I¡¯ve cured my allergic reaction to pet hair, it¡¯s still not convenient to keep it by my side for a long time. Bo Yunli¡¯s hand on the steering wheel paused for a moment, then heughed silently. At first, su was not sure if he knew about his grandniece¡¯s allergy to pet hair, but from his expression, it was obvious that he already knew. So what if he knew? anyway, he was so smart that he had already covered it up. But what was the meaning of this half-smiling expression? It was as if Qingqing had been seen through. Su also decided to change the topic. After some thought, he casually said, ¡± ¡°Since you want to raise it, you can give it a name.¡± After that, he lowered his head and continued to y his game. his name is Qianqian. Bo Yunli thought for a moment, then started the car. The car drove smoothly. Sure enough, as su also wished, the car was quiet for a few minutes. Su was also quite used to sitting in his car. Just like in his office, she felt an inexplicable sense of security. Yingluo, it seems that not only is the quality of the president¡¯s chair good, but the seats in this luxury car are also veryfortable to sit in. Su ye¡¯s game had reached its final stage. She was lying in ambush at the corner of the wall, waiting for her opponent to appear and sessfully win the chicken dinner with a squat shot. At this moment, Bo Yunli¡¯s voice rang out in the car. ¡°Which number do you like?¡± ¡°Nine,¡± su replied without thinking. After a long time, all good things could never end. Bo Yunli grunted. He held the steering wheel with one hand and the other hand was casually ced by his side. ¡°Then let¡¯s call it Bo Jiu.¡± Su looked up at him and realized that he was talking about the rabbit. ¡°Why do I have to use your surname?¡± Who would name their pets with their own surname? Bo Yunli chuckled and said casually,¡±I¡¯m not a traditional person, so I can use yourst name.¡± Su also took a moment to react. She used their surnames and the numbers she liked. This isn¡¯t giving a pet a name, Yingluo. She lowered her head and looked at the rabbit by her feet. He suddenly felt that the rabbit was rted to him by blood. Just as he was thinking about it, he heard a bang. While su was still in a daze, his character in the game had been ambushed by his opponent. This was the first time Yingying had lost in the game. Thements section instantly exploded. They were all asking her what was wrong, how she was actually performing abnormally, if she was feeling unwell and so on. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Do you want me to take your surname or mine?¡± Bo Yunli asked. Su also almost spat out a vulgarity. She took a deep breath and thought about the considerable amount of money she would get from the seven deities every month. She decided not to be lecherous.| They were all ignorant. ¡°Zhenzhen will take your surname.¡± If others knew that the rabbit he raised had the surname su, it would be even more difficult to exin. Su also looked at Bo Yunli and seemed to have thought of something. He typed a line of words in the game, and the fans in the live broadcast room could see it. [ let¡¯s end today¡¯s livestream here. The dog at home is always causing trouble. ] She curled her lips and was about to put her phone away when another message popped up on the screen. It was from L. L: [ boss, I¡¯ve just found out that your ess level is ranked second in the Asia-Pacific region. Above you, there¡¯s actually an SSS-rank ount with high ess level! ] Chapter 163 ? 163 Not sisters, but brothers Back home, su also carefully studied L¡¯s message. An SSS-ss ount, not to mention the Asia-Pacific region, even if other continents were included, this level of authority was very terrifying. The Bai family? Su also shook his head. Although Bai Yuqiao looked familiar, from her behavior, even if she was rted to Sk, she only had a small share. A person with an SSS-rank authorization was definitely not an ordinary person. Could it be the person who was tracking himst time? It was still unknown. Sk was very strict in protecting the information of people with high authority. Su ye was an S-ss, so he had no way of knowing the identity of people with SSS-ss authority. Not even a top-tier hacker could do it. It was reasonable to say that an SSS-rank would be able to find out the identity of an S-rank ount. Fortunately, su had also set up a firewall in advance. Before she knew whether the other party was a friend or foe, she could not reveal her identity. After all, it would be dangerous if such a high-authority ount was rted to the mastermind. In short, if she wanted to get more information on Sk¡¯s personnel, she had to buy and Annex other low-authority ounts as much as possible. L would be in charge of the acquisition in Europe and the United States. It would be more convenient for her to handle the domestic part. It would take a lot of money to upgrade to SSS-ss. Even his father¡¯s inheritance was in shambles. Just thinking about it made his heart ache. It was a good thing that she liked to earn money! Just as he was thinking, his phone vibrated. It was a notification that 5 million had been transferred. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s money had arrived. She swiped the screen, and on it was a notification that she had received this morning. It was her first month¡¯s dividend after she invested in su enterprise under Nan Bowan¡¯s identity. The amount was about the same as SU¡¯s estimation. Nephew Gu was a man of integrity and didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation. In addition to the money she earned from the cornucopia, she probably didn¡¯t need to touch the inheritance. It should be enough for her to buy a small ount with E-ss authority. Thinking about this, he had to thank his rich and powerful ¡®fianc¨¦¡¯ for giving him most of the credit. The money spent on the acquisition was not wasted. L was an assistant who was very good at making money using Sk intelligence. The greater the authority, the more impressive the ie in the future. She already had ns for her first acquisition target. She had said before that the Xie family had some good stuff. She was not referring to money, but the Xie family¡¯s authority in Sk. After that, su spent half an hour checking the Xie family¡¯s Sk ess level. It was exactly e-Level. Although it wasn¡¯t a lot and big shots like SSS-ss didn¡¯t like it, she didn¡¯t mind it. Little by little, she could make a lot. The current owner of the ount was Xie Minmin¡¯s father, Xie Yuzhou. From the moment Xie Yuzhou took over the ount, there had been no signs of him buying it. It could be seen that he had no interest inplicated power information. He might be more willing to cash out the rights, so it was not difficult to buy it. However, Xuanji su also did a quick search. Xie Yuzhou had perfectly inherited the fine tradition of the Xie family¡¯s old master. When he was young, he was a yboy. Now that he was older, he was an out-and-out promiscuous gentleman. When she heard that Xie Minmin¡¯s little stepmother had just turned 20, su also felt that she needed to put on a disguise for the sake of business. A momentter, su also sent Xie Minmin a WeChat message. She didn¡¯t mention Sk, only saying that she wanted to discuss business with her father and asked her to help introduce him. She also emphasized that she was not to tell anyone except her father. Xie Minmin didn¡¯t know much about this, but she was very loyal. He didn¡¯t even ask su ye for the reason and agreed. Mr. Wemin: ¡± no problem. You¡¯re my iron sister. I¡¯ll definitely keep your secret. You¡¯ve found the right person to discuss business with my dad. He loves me the most. After Xie Yuzhou divorced his first wife in his early years, he got married several times in session. He had always felt that he owed his daughter. Of course, business was business, and su would not mistreat his friend¡¯s father. Mr. Wemin: ¡± that¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so talented in business. Why didn¡¯t I realize you were so versatile before? ¡± Please hug my thigh! His ancestor: ¡°uh-huh ~¡± I¡¯ll flip your cards tonight.jpg ¡± Mr. Wemin: ¡°then I¡¯ll tell my dad that my best sister wants to talk business with him?¡± Seeing this, SU¡¯s eyes flickered. After thinking for a moment, he sent a message. [his ancestor: change it. Don¡¯t say ¡®sisters¡¯. Say¡¯ brothers¡¯.] Xie Minmin reacted for a moment. Bro? Could it be that su also wanted to dress up as a man? Xie Minmin thought about her little step-mother and instantly understood su ye¡¯s concerns. In fact, she was in full agreement with her. As expected of her Grandpa, she was usually very aggressive just by wearing her school uniform. If she were to dress up as a man to do business, just thinking about it made her excited. ¡°Okay,¡± Mr. Wemin said,¡±I¡¯ll let you know when.¡± [ for you 0.jpg ] Su also exited the conversation with Xie Minmin and recalled what she saw in the Bo Yun Li¡¯s car. She then clicked on Yan Zhengwei¡¯s WeChat. She felt that she had adapted well to her grandniece¡¯s identity. Even Xu Huanying and su Jinyang did not suspect anything. However, Bo Yunli¡¯s various actions seemed to have already caused her to waver. Su also said a few words to Yan Zhengwei before he went to wash up. She hadn¡¯t slept much these days, so she was going to rest early tonight. Before she went to bed, she was still thinking about the faces in her mind, searching for the most likely identity of this SSS-ss ount. Unconsciously, her consciousness became hazy. In her dream, she smelled a familiar and clean cold fragrance, and then a treasure bowl filled with gold and silver treasured in front of her eyes. What did this mean? ¡ª At a quarter past one in the morning, su was also haggling with the treasure basin in her dream, but Bo Yunli had juste out of the shower. After finishing his work, he started to study Yan Zhengwei¡¯s file. He held the file in one hand and supported his forehead with the other. There was aptop on the coffee table next to him, and on the screen was su ye¡¯s life history. This su was not that su, but su yushuo¡¯s daughter, Zhenzhen, who died an unnatural death 40 years ago. 40 years ago, the inte was a luxury for a very small number of people. Therefore, there was very little information that could be shared on the inte now. Even photos were only in ck and white. It was taken by a reporter at a banquet years ago. The picture was blurry because the camera was not focused. However, that expression, that figure, and that rising brow still made him feel extremely familiar. Not only that, but because that person had left in a hurry, even her grandfather had not left behind any pictures or images of her. All her memories were only left in the painting that had been auctioned back, the repaired green pine pendant, and her grandfather¡¯s old and gradually fading memories. Bo Yunli let out a long breath, his gaze falling back on the document in his hand. He usually read documents very quickly, but now, he was reading these few pages very slowly. After an unknown period of time, he found a person¡¯s phone number in his phone. The name saved was ¡®little Yu¡¯. He sent a text message to this person. [ help me make an appointment with Yan Zhengwei this Saturday. ] It was already past one in the morning, but the other party replied very quickly, and his tone was still as respectful as ever. sure, Mr. Bo. Is there any problem with Yan Zhengwei¡¯s file? ¡± Bo Yunli typed on the keyboard. [ no problem. I just want to have a chat with him. ] This ¡®little Yu¡¯ was the director Yu who seized the Rong family¡¯s factory. He was the head of the Jingdu Public Security Bureau, a man in his forties with a bright career, but to Bo Yunli, he was just a ¡®little Yu¡¯. ¡ª This Thursday, the third-year students of capital city No. 1 high school had a math test. Although it was a small test, it was a unified test. It was unknown where Gao Shengnan had gotten her hands on an exam paper from a professor at Qing University¡¯s Mathematics Department. In previous years, the professor¡¯s figure could often be seen in thest few big questions of the college entrance examination¡¯s mathematics papers. Every time it was his turn toe up with questions, that year¡¯s college entrance examination mathematics score would generally be low. This time, the entire paper was set by him, so the difficulty could be imagined. Especially for the big questions at the back, Gao Shengnan had to lead the entire grade three mathematics team to check for a long time before they could determine the steps to solve the questions. The students were full ofints. Seeing that the mid-term exams wereing up, the teachers deliberately wanted to use this paper to stimte the students. However, when the results for Friday came out, not only were the students shocked, even the teachers were shocked. At that moment, Gao Shengnan was sitting at her desk, looking at the papers that scored 60 to 70 marks. She was having a headache. Even Rong RUO had only scored 79 points, while Wang Dongqing had scored 90. She was teaching the top students. The only good thing was that the highest score in the whole grade was in their ss, Bai Yuqiao, 124 points. And he was 20 points ahead of the second ce in the grade. This score was really impressive. Some teachers might not even be able to get this score. Even though the paper was marked blind, they all knew the scores of the top few students in the grade. The paper with the second highest score was marked by Gao Shengnan, who scored 103 points and was not in her ss. Fortunately, Bai Yuqiao had transferred to the first ss. Otherwise, they would have beenpletely annihted. Gao Shengnan thought for a moment, then turned to ask the teacher who was also in charge of the rocket ss,¡±Did the 103 marks paper belong to your ss?¡± The teacher also shook his head with a worried expression. The highest score in their ss was only around 90 points. Zhang guangqiu, who had been staring at the paper for a long time, suddenly spoke. ¡°Yingluo scored 103 marks on the paper. She¡¯s in our ss.¡± ¡°Your ss?¡± Gao Shengnan¡¯s spirit wavered. He stood up and walked to Zhang guangqiu¡¯s desk. He took the paper from his hand and nced at it. Yingluo was really the one she had approved. Then, he looked at the name on the upper left corner. ¡°Gu Yu?¡± Gao Shengnan had a look of disbelief on her face. Although Gu Yu was the top student in ss 23, she had a serious bias and mathematics had always been her weak subject. Before this, when the paper wasn¡¯t that difficult, her score was only around 80 to 90 points. This time, it was so difficult, but she actually got 103 points? More importantly, the second ce in the grade was actually in thest ce of the snail ss? Not only Gao Shengnan, but all the math teachers in the office also quieted down. They stared at Zhang guangqiu, wanting to hear what he had to say, but he obviously didn¡¯t know how to react and was very confused. Zhang guangqiu actually wanted to say that it was because he taught well, but there were a lot of papers under his hand that scored more than 20 points. He couldn¡¯t say it. And Tian Chong, he only got 16 points. These 16 points were all multiple choice questions. Most likely, it was a wild guess. Those who really knew how to do it would not even get 10 points. However, what surprised him was that other than Gu Yu¡¯s paper, there was another one. It was su ye¡¯s Kasaya. Chapter 164 ? 164 When have I ever changed my words? Lunch break, ss 23. The papers had already been handed out. Su ye¡¯s victory in thepetition had brought joy to ss 23¡¯s students, but he didn¡¯t evenst a day before he was thrown into a mess by the mathematics exam. The student who was distributing the papers saw Gu Yu¡¯s score. The people in line now were all asking Gu Yu to help them with the questions. The students at the back of the line gathered in twos or threes to discuss. the person who set the questions this time is simply a devil. In the past, I could barely pass every time. How am I going to exin to my mother when I get 21 points this time? ¡± ¡°I took a look at it, and the question was set by Zhang Gang. I¡¯ll remember his name!¡± ¡°Damn it, Guang bro even wants us to bring it back for our parents to sign. You¡¯re already so old, why do you still need to sign?¡± Gu Yu, who was exining the questions to others, also heard it. Zhang Gang? Why did this name sound so familiar? She thought for a long time and finally remembered. In the book that su also gave her about the internal affairs of Qing University, the name Zhang Gang was among the question setters. No wonder she felt that several of the questions were quite familiar and she could do them with ease. After exining the questions to the students, Gu Yu looked at su ye. Ever since the papers were distributed, su ye had been lying on top of them. He must have done badly. After thinking about it, he moved closer to her andforted her in a low voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal that you didn¡¯t score as high asst time. The form teacher said that she hoped you would improve every time, but she didn¡¯t include this kind of special situation. Don¡¯t feel burdened, I¡¯ll teach you about ran ranter.¡± Su also yawned and raised his head in confusion. Gu Yu saw that there was still a mark on her face from the uniform¡¯s sleeve. It turned out that she had fallen asleep, Yingluo. Su pushed the paper she was sitting on to Gu Yu and cleared her throat. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I promised you that I would improve, so I will definitely improve.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve improved?¡± Gu Yu was stunned. He took the paper and nced at it, remaining silent for a long time. Ran ran, 41 points. He had really improved. Normally, such a score would not be good, but the questions this time were so difficult. Those who could pass usually only got 20 points. Inparison, su ye¡¯s 41 points was simply too outstanding. He should be in the top 20 in the ss. ¡°Yay, you¡¯re too amazing!¡± Gu Yu felt that it was useful to take notes for su ye. She must persist. Seeing how happy Gu Yu was, su supported her chin with one hand and stroked the top of Gu Yu¡¯s head with the other. ¡°When have I ever changed my words?¡± Gu Yu looked at su ye and suddenly shook his head. No! She wanted to be loyal to Lei Jie! Tian Chong held his paper that had scored 16 points and sincerely begged Gu mo to let him cut the queue. On ount of their good rtionship, he would help him tell the story in advance. Gu Yu declined. Su also looked at Tian Chong, tapping the tip of his pen on the edge of the table. ¡°Give me your paper, I¡¯ll exin it to you.¡± Tian Chong didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. godly doctor, if you have the time to interrupt me, why don¡¯t you just give me a needle in the head? I don¡¯t even know how to get my mom to sign the papers tonight. Su had already anticipated his reaction. She unhurriedly flipped her paper to the big question at the back.¡±Look, I got this question that you don¡¯t know.¡± Tian Chong took a look. Su did do it right, but only the answer was correct. There were no steps to solve the problem, so he got two points. This answer was notplicated. There was no need to guess. It was definitely su yemeng¡¯S. He was really lucky. After thinking for a while, Tian Chong quietly queued up at the back and waited for Gu Yu to exin the questions to him. Su also raised an eyebrow and stuffed the paper back into her bag. When she opened her bag, she noticed that her phone screen lit up. It was a WeChat message. Mr. Wemin: ¡± that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already made an appointment with my dad. Saturday afternoon at 2 p.m. In Room 2 of the Four Seasons Business Club. At the same time, a certain CEO also received a text message from little Yu. Little Yu: ¡± Mr. Bo, I have an appointment with Yan Zhengwei at 2 p.m. On Saturday at the Four Seasons Business club¡¯s room 1. Is the time alright? ¡± Chapter 165 ? 165 Senior martial brother Su and Bo Yunli also replied with one word at the same time. ¡°Alright.¡± Some people¡¯s destiny was too strong, and they couldn¡¯t be stopped. ¡ª After school, Qi Yu came to pick up Rong RUO as usual. Today, he had specially taken a look and Bo Yunli had note. He could not help but sneer in his heart. How could Bo Yunli be as good as him? he would onlye to pick su ye up asionally on a whim. He watched the studentsing out of the school gate through the rearview mirror. Just then, a familiar figure entered his line of sight. Bai Yuqiao walked over with her ssmates. Today, she seemed to be in high spirits. The mathematics paper was as difficult as apetition, but she hade in first in her grade. This honor hadpletely washed away the shame of her losing to su ye in medical skills. She had asked the teacher about su ye¡¯s score. Su ye scored 41 points this time. To Bai Yuqiao, it was a ridiculous score. What was even more ridiculous was that her teacher thought she had improved even though she had such a low score. This was very ironic. The goddess that Qi Yu had been thinking about for days had finally appeared, and Rong RUO had yet toe out. It was a rare opportunity. He quickly pushed the car door open and walked forward. When he got closer, he felt that she had an otherworldly temperament. To be honest, Rong RUO really couldn¡¯tpare to her. This was a true goddess. Hello, are you Bai Yuqiao? ¡± Seeing that someone was looking for Bai Yuqiao, the other students all left. Bai Yuqiao nced at Qi Yu arrogantly and said in an indifferent tone, ¡± ¡°I am.¡± Such a cold attitude did not dishearten Qi Yu at all. On the contrary, he felt that a goddess should have such a high and mighty appearance. It was quite boring for Rong RUO to stick to him like this. let me introduce myself. Qi Yu straightened his coat and looked like a sessful man. ¡°I¡¯m Qi Yu, I¡¯m Yingluo.¡± Before he could finish, he was interrupted by a sneer. ¡°You¡¯re Rong RUO¡¯s boyfriend, right?¡± Bai Yuqiao said with disdain. ah, ran ran, I am. Qi Yu did not expect himself to be so famous in school. It seemed that she had long heard of him. Since they knew each other, things would be easier. Qi Yu looked towards the main entrance and thought that Rong RUO would being out soon, so he casually found an excuse and quickly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always heard Rong RUO praise your medical skills. Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat, so we can contact each other more easily in the future.¡± Bai Yuqiao put her hands in her pockets, a mocking look on her face. He was indeed Rong RUO¡¯s boyfriend. Who did he think he was? Even though she lost miserably to su ye, there were still many people who came to her for treatment. I don¡¯t ept just anyone¡¯s consultation, ¡± said white feather Qiao as she turned to leave. Qi Yu¡¯s hand, which was holding his phone, froze. He had not expected this answer at all. Recently, not only Rong RUO, but also the Rong family, his parents, rtives, and friends, had been looking at him in a new light. He didn¡¯t expect Bai Yuqiao to not give him any face. He looked at Bai Yuqiao¡¯s back and said,¡±isn¡¯t little RUO your friend?¡± It¡¯s not good to treat your friend¡¯s boyfriend like this, right?¡± Bai Yuqiao sneered. we are not friends. I have no interest in her at all. If you were su ye¡¯s boyfriend, I might be interested. Seeing Bai Yuqiao walk further and further away, Qi Yu didn¡¯t have time to react to her words and quickly said, ¡± su also hopes that I¡¯m her boyfriend. She pursued me for a few years in the past. She cried, made a fuss, and hung herself. She used all kinds of methods! Hearing this, Bai Yuqiao stopped in her tracks. ¨C????????????¨C Saturday, Four Seasons Business Club. The manager rubbed his hands and exined to the guests who hade to make reservations that the best rooms one and two had already been reserved. After exining, he turned around and instructed the waiter to take good care of the guests in room one and two and not to neglect them. Today¡¯s business was quite good. All the big customers who didn¡¯tck money rushed over at the same time, especially in the first private room. Not only was there a big tycoon, but there was also a bureau chief Wanwan. The second box was more mysterious. They only knew that there were two men, one older and the other younger. Su also had to prepare some information, so he arrived half an hour earlier. Bo Yunli had always been punctual and entered the private room at 14 O ¡®clock sharp. The two groups of people were separated when they came. Xie Yuzhou was pestered by his dainty wife for a while, so he arrived 20 minuteste. At the same time as he entered the house, su also stood up and shook hands with him. His manner was natural and unrestrained, and his style of conversation was extraordinary. When Xie Yuzhou saw su ye, he was stunned. The young man in front of her was not tall, but he was very prominent and had long legs. He was dressed in a well-fitting suit and a gentleman¡¯s hat. Although the brim of the hat was low, his extremely Fair and Handsome face was still eye-catching. His eyebrows were extremely exquisite, with all kinds of emotions and the arrogance of a teenager. The legendary young master who walked out of a painting and had a peerless beauty that wasparable to pan an¡¯s was probably just like this. It was such a waste to be a man. In fact, he didn¡¯t have much hope on this trip. After all, he was just a high school student. No matter how talented he was, what big business could he possibly do? This was because his precious daughter had finally asked for it, and he could not refuse. But now, it seemed that he was more interested in the business that they were going to talk aboutter. Xie Yuzhou¡¯s gaze shifted to the table at the side. There was a document on it, and the cover of the document was printed in a smallnguage. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed. Could it be that this young man wanted to talk to him about Yingluo? If the atmosphere in Room 2 was considered harmonious, then the atmosphere in Room 1 was much more tense. ¡® Bo Yunli¡¯s fingers slowly tapped on the table, his hoarse voiceing out slowly. chief Yan, the person who rescued su ye from the police station that day was also you. His tone was clearly polite and gentle, but it inexplicably gave people a sense of oppression. Yan Zhengwei was dressed in the standard jacket of an old cadre. He sat upright and still with a faint smile on his face as he looked at the man opposite him who looked talented but had an unfathomable depth. I¡¯ve long heard that Senior Sister has a fianc¨¦. The young man was his future senior brother-inw. He was a good person, but he was too smart and a little difficult to deal with. Even though he had already been warned by his Senior Sister and made preparations, he still felt an unspeakable nervousness when facing this man in person. In the past, he was the one interrogating prisoners and putting pressure on them. This time, it was the opposite. However, Yan Zhengwei was also a bureau chief who had been through many dangerous situations. He pulled his coat and said kindly, ¡± ¡°Mr. Bo, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m taking care of her. It¡¯s entirely out of respect for Senior Sister. You¡¯ve seen my file. Of course, you know that I¡¯m only where I am now because of the financial support from Senior sister¡¯s father. Back then, Senior Sister passed away suddenly so I had the responsibility to take care of the SU family.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s expression did not change. He took out a photo, pressed it with his fingers, and slowly pushed it forward.¡±Do you know this person?¡± Chapter 166 ? 166 The confrontation drenched in sweat, have you been exposed? There was a man in a formal suit in the photo. He looked honest and had a business sense. Yan Zhengwei didn¡¯t know him, but he felt that he looked familiar. The person Bo Yunli showed him would definitely not be someone irrelevant. Yan Zhengwei was very smart and quickly reacted to who this person was most likely to be. However, the few seconds of hesitation did not escape Bo Yunli¡¯s sharp eyes. In the next second, Bo Yunli said with certainty, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know him.¡± He pointed at the photo. you said that you¡¯re taking care of the SU family for your Senior Sister, but you don¡¯t even know Su Jin Yang¡¯s face. Isn¡¯t this a bit too much? ¡± Yan Zhengwei paused for a moment, but he quickly came back to his senses. to tell you the truth, I¡¯ve been too busy recently and haven¡¯t had the time to get to know her. That time at the police station was also the first time I met su ye. After asking around, I found out that she¡¯s a descendant of the SU family. Bo Yunli¡¯s logic was clear and wless. it hasn¡¯t been half an hour since su was sent to the police station. This means that when you decided to save her, you didn¡¯t confirm that she was your Senior sister¡¯s rtive. chief Yan, ¡± he changed his sitting position, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll answer this question for you. Maybe it¡¯s because you realized that Yingluo looked like someone, or rather, you already suspected that she didn¡¯t just look like that person, Yingluo.¡± A drop of sweat appeared on Yan Zhengwei¡¯s forehead,¡±she¡¯s also very simr to my Senior Sister. The name is the same and she looks like Chengcheng.¡± ¡°Just because of the name? His looks?¡± Bo Yunli did not let him off. I¡¯ve seen all the files on you in your decades of service in the police force. You have never used the convenience of your job for any matter. Even if you know that the person is innocent, you still have to go through the formal legal procedures to save him. Bo Yunli¡¯s body leaned forward slightly.¡±You know your Senior Sister very well. What did you find that day? What did he suspect? That¡¯s why you¡¯re willing to throw away all those cumbersome rules and procedures.¡± Bo Yunli had never seen that person before, and he could not find more information about her on the inte. He could only try to find out something from Yan Zhengwei. Yan Zhengwei smiled calmly, but in fact, his back was drenched. As an impartial bureau chief, he wouldn¡¯t have done that if it was just the name and appearance that were simr. That day, he had disregarded everything and used the convenience of his duty. It was entirely because he had seen the way she had touched herpanion¡¯s head, the way she had spoken, and the tone of her voice. They were all exactly the same as his Senior Sister. Just as Bo Yunli had guessed, he had be suspicious. She understood her Senior Sister. It was fine for her to have such suspicions. Bo Yunli had clearly never seen her before, but he still had such suspicions. This person¡¯s state of mind was so deep that it really made one feel intimidated. Yan Zhengwei was good at digging the truth, but he wasn¡¯t good at covering it up, let alone facing such a terrifying person. He decided not to be led by Bo Yunli anymore and to take the initiative. After a moment, he met Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes again and smiled amiably.¡±Mr. Bo, what are you suspecting? As far as I know, you¡¯re a genius with an IQparable to Einstein. Do you still believe in ghosts and gods?¡± ¡°The reason you have these doubts is all because I¡¯ve taken care of Ye Ye too much. But, don¡¯t you also love her a lot? The problem isn¡¯t with us, but that she¡¯s too outstanding. She has a bright future behind her, so it¡¯s impossible to not care about her, isn¡¯t it?¡± Bo Yunli adjusted his sses, his expression unreadable. After a while, heughed silently. Yan Zhengwei saw that he was finally willing to restrain his edge and let him go, so he said with deep meaning,¡±No matter what, she¡¯s a very, very good child. You must treat her well and cherish her, Hanhan.¡± I will, ¡± Bo Yunli replied without any hesitation. He was polite and certain. Chapter 167 ? 167 Su ye, what are you doing here? Yan Zhengwei nodded with satisfaction. His face was full of father-inw love. He put his phone under the table and sent a WeChat message to his Senior Sister. ¡ª In room number two. Su was also glowing when she was discussing business. One could imagine that the imposing manner she had when she was a female boss was no less than this. Her phone vibrated during the process, but it didn¡¯t interfere with her thoughts. Just as she had guessed, Xie Yuzhou had no ambition for theplicated authority rtionships and information exchanges in Sk. Furthermore, SU¡¯s offer made it impossible for him to refuse. Xie Yuzhou looked at the documents in his hands in a daze. The entire document was filled with strong logic, and the words used were extremely strict. There were no loopholes at all. In addition, the young man in front of him was so eloquent that even the senior Coos and coffins in his own group would have to admit defeat. That¡¯s right, the target is Sk. How can he be an ordinary person at such a young age and with such wealth? Although Xie Yuzhou had no ambitions for Sk, it was still a family business passed down to him by his father, so he was very careful. In the past, there were countless people who wanted to buy his rights, but he didn¡¯t give in. But today, this young man used only a short afternoon to convince her. After a long while, Xie Yuzhou finished reading the documents and put them to the side. He raised his eyes and looked at su ye. your purchase price is 5% higher than the market price. I think you have other requirements for me. Although he was not a business genius, he had been in the business circle for so many years and was an old fox. SU¡¯s lips curled into a smile as well, and he lowered his voice. the request is simple. You can¡¯t tell anyone that you sold the authority to me. Xie Yuzhou responded for a moment, then nodded and gave a solemn guarantee. No wonder the capital had never heard of such a person. As expected, he was mysterious. He had been quite worried when he saw his daughter dressed in a androgynous manner in private. Now that she saw that her daughter had such an excellent male friend, it seemed that her previous worries were unnecessary. After everything was settled, Xie Yuzhou received a WeChat message from his dainty wife checking up on him, so he could only get up and leave. Before he left, he looked at su ye thoughtfully. by the way, I¡¯ve already paid for the room. I¡¯m very assured that Min Min has a friend like you. Su didn¡¯t decline. After all, he had spent a lot of money and should save it. ¡°Thanks.¡± When su ye was the only one left in the room, she exhaled and unbuttoned two of her shirt buttons. She flicked the documents in her hand and smiled knowingly. He suddenly thought of something and took a look at his phone. The WeChat message just now was sent by Yan Zhengwei. Cracking down on prostitution and illegal activities, a society ruled byw, depends on everyone: Senior Sister, I just finished talking to my senior-brother-inw. He should have fooled us. With my many years of experience in solving cases, this person is hiding his true strength. Senior martial brother? Su also took a second to react. His ancestor: ¡± don¡¯t randomly call me your rtive. I just finished my business. Where did you guys talk? ¡± Yan Zhengwei¡¯s old father-inw got on top of him. [ anti-prostitution: I think Senior Sister and Madam are not bad. Maybe this is a good marriage arranged for you by God. We are at the Four Seasons Business Club and are about to leave. ] Four Seasons Business Club? Such a coincidence? A bad feeling rose in SU¡¯s heart. His ancestor asked,¡±which room are you guys in?¡± Anti-vice: ¡± private room number one. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Where are you? Do you need me to pick you up? F * ck, just next door? What kind of ill-fated rtionship was this? Su also pressed herself against the wall next door to listen. The sound instion was very good, so she could not hear anything. Previously, when someone had checked her Sk ount, she had paid an extra 5% to keep the acquisition a secret. Although Xie Yuzhou had already left, it would still be very troublesome if someone saw her here. Furthermore, Bo Yunli had just started to suspect her identity and had specially asked to meet Yan Zhengwei. She kept the documents in her bag and replied. His ancestor,¡±you leave with Bo Yunli. Tell me when you see him out of the club.¡± Yan Zhengwei didn¡¯t ask why. In short, he would do whatever his Senior Sister ordered. Putting away his phone, he used the excuse of wanting to chat more with Bo Yunli and the two of them left the room. He only bade farewell to Bo Yunli after he had apanied him out of the main gate and returned to his Jeep. Through the car window, Yan Zhengwei saw that Bo Yunli was gradually walking away. He first called his Senior Sister and started the car. Looking at his senior brother-inw¡¯s figure in the rearview mirror, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. In the past, he had been thinking about what kind of man was worthy of his Senior Sister. He felt that the men who had surrounded his Senior Sister back then were rather ordinary. Who would¡¯ve thought that after waiting for 40 years, he¡¯d finally meet someone with such outstanding looks and talent that wasn¡¯t inferior to his Senior Sister, Wanwan. Bo Yunli¡¯s car was parked further away. When he walked to the car, he suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to take the photo. After all, it was a photo of su ye¡¯s father, and he should take it back. After thinking about it, he turned around and walked back. At the same time, su ye, who had just received Yan Zhengwei¡¯s reply, picked up his bag, lowered his cap, and walked out. Her pace was faster than usual. She left the private room and turned into the main hall. Thinking about it, there was nothing to worry about. She was wearing men¡¯s clothes today, so even if they bumped into each other, they would definitely not recognize her. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of her nagging. As soon as she turned into the hall, she ran into a tall man. Fortunately, she walked steadily. The moment the tip of her nose touched the man¡¯s chest in his shirt, she quickly stabilized her footsteps. However, the next second, she smelled the familiar cold fragrance that had been appearing by her side frequently recently. Her little heart tightened. No way, she had always been assured of Xuxu¡¯s work. Didn¡¯t she say that she had already left? She lowered her head, and all she could see was the man¡¯s hand. He was as fair as himself, with long fingers, distinct joints, and clean nails. If it wasn¡¯t that Bo dog, who else could it be? Su also exhaled and calmed his mind. I can¡¯t panic. I¡¯m dressed in men¡¯s clothes today, so he probably won¡¯t recognize me. After saying that, she nodded her head in a natural manner and walked past the man. However, just as she brushed past the man and thought that she had passed safely, the man suddenly raised his hand and pulled her back by the arm. He did not hurt her, but his action was so sudden that su could not react in time and was pulled to the corner. Su ye had specially put on a hat to cover his hair today. How did he recognize her? The man had one hand on the wall, locking her between his body and the wall. His other hand took off su ye¡¯s hat and lifted her chin with the brim. It was very domineering. Su was also forced to look into his eyes. Since the old ancestor was not afraid of anything, how could he show his fear? After thinking about it, she pretended to be rxed and said,¡±What a coincidence.¡± However, the man obviously did not buy it. He looked down with a pair of eyes that seemed to be smiling yet not smiling. His eyes were so dark that they were bottomless as he sized her up from head to toe. It was as if a parent had caught their child sneaking into an inte caf¨¦. Then, he sneered and leaned closer to her. With a cold but pleasant voice, he asked,¡±Su ye, what are you doing here?¡± Chapter 168 ? 168 Do you want to y with men? Sue also looked at the shadow above her head and raised her eyebrows.¡±I¡¯m here to y ~¡± She tried to be as cynical as possible to hide the fact that she had just finished an acquisition. ¡°y?¡± Bo Yunli lifted half of his lips and nced at su ye¡¯s men¡¯s clothes. He said slowly, there are only two types of entertainment in a ce like the club, gambling or women. Which one do you want to y?¡± It was made up, so su did not even think and said,¡± why do you care which one I y? I¡¯ll y any game. I¡¯ll hold a woman in one hand and y cards in the other! Bo Yunli¡¯s fingers that were holding onto su ye¡¯s hat paused. She was rebelling. He still wanted to y with women? Even though he knew that su was most likely just making up an excuse, the image of her holding a woman in one hand and ying cards in the other still deeply agitated Bo Yunli. His chest heaved, and the hand that was holding su ye¡¯s hat went directly to the back of her neck. He leaned close to her ear and asked in a low and raspy voice, ¡± ¡°Su, if you¡¯re so yful, do you want to y with men?¡± ¡°......¡± Su also looked back at him and understood that the ¡®man¡¯ he was referring to was 99% him. Su ye was the best at coaxing people, but recently, he had been choked by the flirtatious words of this man in front of him so much that he didn¡¯t know what to say. At this moment, the desire for victory was instantly aroused. She pushed away Bo Yunli¡¯s hand that was blocking her side and said, ¡± ¡°A man? I¡¯ve had enough of it. ¡± Seeing that Bo Yunli had been angered by her, su also lifted her feet to leave. However, she had just taken half a step when the man grabbed her wrist and pulled her back against the wall. This time, the force was much stronger than thest time. Waiter Qing, who had been secretly watching the battle for a long time, identally broke a teacup in a moment of excitement. Seeing that the two of them were still in a kabedon position and were looking at it impatiently, Qing Zhu quickly apologized with a red face. It ran two steps and hid behind the corner of the wall to adjust its breathing. The waiter, Xiao Hong, heard themotion and wanted to see what was going on. Seeing Xiao Qing like this, she stretched her neck and looked around the corner. Just as she caught a glimpse of the two people¡¯s faces, Xiao Qing pulled her arm and dragged her to the corner of the wall. Xiao Hong squatted in the corner and recalled what she had just seen. She immediately understood why Xiao Qing had lost hisposure. the tall one looked like the aggressive and refined scum. The one who was pressed against the wall had long blue hair tied casually behind his head. Two strands of hair fell on his cheeks, lookingzy and Noble. Her face was even more delicate and delicate than boss¡¯s, and she looked a little like a girl at first nce. However, the 10-year-old Xiao Hong immediately recognized the two. He was so beautiful, of course he was a boy! After a long while, she sighed. holy sh * t! This is top-grade. Xiao Qing nodded in agreement. However, she still couldn¡¯t understand how the atmosphere between the two brothers had changed from amercial spy drama to a quarrel between the couple today. On Bo Yunli¡¯s side. She had wanted to tease su ye, but in the end, she was the one who got angry. She said that she had had enough fun with men. The little girl looked like she had never had sex before, but she was not ambiguous when she said dirty things. Bo Yunli did not know why his emotions would be affected by her obviously nonsense. He slowly exhaled, and countless words shed through his mind. ¡°Why are you ying with men at such a young age? When did he start ying? Where did you y? How many did you y?¡± However, in the end, when he saw su ye¡¯s stubborn expression, his Adam¡¯s apple moved, and the only words he really spat out were: ¡°Su, I¡¯m much more fun than other men.¡± Chapter 169 ? 169 What¡¯s that document in your bag? His voice was extremely hoarse, and the color in his eyes was extremely dark. The words that he said made Sue freeze for a moment. She was amenable to coaxing but not coercion. The man in front of her definitely had a temper. In fact, it could even be said that he had a bad temper. however, no matter what she said, he seemed to be restraining himself and even rmended yingluo. He had no choice. She could not argue with him. Su was also Huo Jinliang¡¯s eldest disciple, so one could only imagine how strong he was. Just now, she had countless opportunities to take advantage of the moment Bo Yunli touched her to give him a backflip. But she did not. ¡°What?¡± When he did not get a reply from su ye, Bo Yunli moved his lips slowly and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you want to y| I?¡± Su was also thinking about how to retort when he noticed that his expression was a little off. His eyes gradually turned red. His expression and body showed his tension and restraint. There were beads of sweat on his forehead, and his breathing was more rapid than that of ordinary people. Su ye¡¯s medical skills were superb, and he was very good at observing these small changes. She furrowed her brows. From all the signs, this man¡¯s Yingluo couldn¡¯t be sick, right? It was not that su did not know how men reacted when they were in love, but that part of knowledge only existed on the theoretical level. Now that she had seen the real thing, she could not react. She was thinking that she should still give her own treasure bowl appropriate humane care. After thinking about it, she slowly raised her white and slender hand to the Kasaya. Bo Yunli did not know what she was going to do, but in the next second, his entire body stiffened, as if someone had pressed his acupuncture points and he could not move. The little girl¡¯s slightly cold fingertips touched the skin of his wrist, and she conveniently hooked his wrist up. It was as if they were holding hands. The girl¡¯s smooth and delicate touch followed his pulse and directly hit his heart. Half of Bo Yunli¡¯s body was numb. In fact, su was also taking her pulse. However, Bo Yunli, who was already full of energy, felt that the little girl was acting coquettishly. Her fingers moved from time to time, slowly rubbing against his violently beating pulse. She didn¡¯t seem to be acting coquettishly, but more like she was taking advantage of him. But he enjoyed it, Yingluo. Su checked for a long time but did not see any major problems. It was just that her heart was beating a little fast and a little irregr. ¡°Have you taken the health care medicine I gave you recently?¡± he asked sincerely. In addition to being friendly, su also wanted to remind him that he had received her gift before, so he should turn a blind eye to everything and not get to the bottom of it. As for why she came to the club today, there was no need to ask. Bo Yunli looked down at her and his eyelids twitched. Su ye¡¯s eyshes were extremely long. Looking down at her from this angle, there was a touch of brightness at the tip of his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of affection. He had just asked her if she wanted to y with him. She tugged at his hand and asked,¡±have you had your health care?¡± With such a strong hint, it was no wonder that he let his imagination run wild. He pursed his lips and took another step forward. Just as she was about to do something, she noticed the bag behind su ye. More importantly, the zipper of the bag was not pulled up properly, and a corner of the paper was exposed. It was like a certain document. Little liar. He knew that she didn¡¯te to the club simply. Bo Yunli calmed his breathing, and his eyes that were looking at su ye were filled with interest. He was sure that she was Nan Bowan. With her identity as Nan Bowan, she could naturally inform Su Jin yang toe forward for any cooperation. This was simr to the cooperation with the Wang family and the Zhai family. What would he personallye out to talk about this time? Bo Yunli lifted his chin at her bag and chuckled. He asked,¡±What¡¯s that document in your bag?¡± Chapter 170 ? 170 I am your parent Su was also stunned when she heard that. She turned to look at her bag. Yingying had left in a hurry and didn¡¯t zip it up properly. The corner that was revealed was the document on the acquisition of rights. She narrowed her eyes. Bo Yunli was not an easy person to deal with. His eyesight was indeed good with sses on. ¡°Documents?¡± she asked after some thought. Then, he turned his shoulder and ced his bag in front of him. Fortunately, only a small corner of the document was exposed, and the contents could not be seen. Right under Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes, su also used the action of unzipping his bag to quietly stuff the corner of the document back into the bag. Then, he took out another folded piece of paper from his bag. Su had opened the bag just right. It did not make people feel that it was hidden, and from Bo Yunli¡¯s angle, he could not see the secret operation inside the bag. She held the paper in her hand and handed it to Bo Yunli.¡±You mean this?¡± Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows, took it, and opened it slowly. A math test paper, 41 points ¡°......¡± He didn¡¯t lose his interest just because the item he took out was different from what he had guessed. On the contrary, he was also interested in su ye¡¯s test paper. He turned to the back and stared at the big question that su had only filled in the correct answer but not the steps to solve it. He was silent for two seconds. Then, he saw a pen appear beside the test. Then, SU¡¯s carefree voice sounded, ¡± I just gave out the papers on Friday. I was afraid that my mom would see them, so I brought them out. The form teacher asked the parents to sign it. He knows my handwriting. Why don¡¯t you sign it on my behalf? su Jinyang or Xu Huanying will do. Hearing such a perfect and convincing exnation, su also gave herself a silent praise. Seeing that Bo Yunli had taken the pen, she zipped up her bag and put it back on her right shoulder. Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows and walked to the tea table. He leaned over and signed three big words right above and in the middle of the title of the test paper, which waspletely symmetrical to the White spaces on both sides. It wasn¡¯t a single stroke, but rather a few strokes, but the handwriting was very handsome. After signing it, he admired it for a while before returning it to su ye. Su ye¡¯s actions werepletely to divert Bo Yunli¡¯s attention. Otherwise, she would not have bothered with a request like signing a document, which was meant for primary school students. She took the test paper and nced at it casually. Just as she was about to fold it and put it in her pocket, she saw the three big words that the man had signed on the test paper and suddenly stopped. He didn¡¯t sign Su Jin yang or Xu Huanying, but the red mist Bo Yun Li. Su also pointed at the three rather beautiful words. ¡°The teacher asked the parents to sign it. You signed it, ran ran.¡± Before she could finish, Bo Yunli¡¯s frivolous and serious voice sounded from above her head again.¡±I¡¯m your parent.¡± ¡°......¡± No matter what, Bo Yunli did not ask her why she was here anymore. The two of them walked out. Bo Yunli was half a step behind, his gaze pausing on su ye¡¯s bag for a moment. The paper was simr to the paper he had seen in the documents, but there was still a slight difference in the tone. ¡ª Monday, No. 1 high school. Su naturally handed over the follow-up matters of the acquisition of the Xie family to her assistant, L. On the other side, su was also discussing the details with L on her phone during her lunch break. On the other side, Gu Yu rushed in with a broken box in his hand. Su had already guessed what was inside. The box was even more broken than the four-piece set of National paintings that she had bought for 19.9 Yuan. Sure enough, the next second, she heard Gu Yu say excitedly, ¡± ¡°My husband Lei Jie¡¯s signature is here!¡± Chapter 171 ? 171 The mountain stronghold Su also nced at her. Logically speaking, a good boy like Gu mo would not fill in the address of the courier as the school¡¯s reception office, in case the teacher found out. However, every time she bought something unrted to her studies, she would always mail it to the school. Gu Yu licked his lips, swallowed his saliva, and struggled to unwrap the package. Two minutester. Gu Yu stared at the autographed photo in the box, his forehead full of ck lines. The surrounding students who were watching the fun also dispersed speechlessly. In fact, Gu Yu had never seen Lei Jie¡¯s real handwriting before, but he knew it was fake. This was because Lei Jie¡¯s English name was Leger, which meant Lei Jie. However, the signature on the photo was ¡°Lei Jie.¡± Counterfeit counterfeit Western goods! I knew it! Getting an autographed photo of his idol with just 30 shares, how could there be such a good thing in the world! Su also nced at the photo and understood. He could see that his deskmate was so sad, so he did not say anything. He directly took the photo from his deskmate and pretended to throw it away. But as soon as the photo left Gu Yu¡¯s hand, she immediately came back to her senses and quickly rescued it. He smiled ingratiatingly. the signature is fake, but the photo is real. You can¡¯t throw it away. You can¡¯t throw it away, Yingluo. after he finished speaking, he directly put the photo into the phone case. The transparent case also had Lei Jie¡¯s name printed on it. Su also furrowed her brows. The greasy man was really harmful. After thinking about it, he pulled a long face and opened the conversation with L. [ Y: I¡¯ll give you an address. Send me a few autographed photos. ] [ L: boss, you¡¯ve finally gotten my looks after 40 years? ] No problem, I still have a lot of my merchandise here. I¡¯ll mail them to you, and I guarantee you¡¯ll fall in love with me! Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± L had been abroad for many years. He was young and spoke without much depth. He didn¡¯t seem to be old at all. Su also turned to look at Gu Yu and held back from retorting. L received the address half a minuteter. [ L: that¡¯s not right, boss. I¡¯ve checked your address. Why is it a high school? ] However, he quickly answered himself. [ L: I see. This school is also your property, right? ] He didn¡¯t expect his boss to love not only money but also talent. [ Y: correction. I don¡¯t love money. I only love to make money. ] Su also looked at the phone screen for a while. It was actually midnight in L¡¯s office. Thinking of this, he sent another message. [ Y: you¡¯ve worked hard. Rest early. ] A secondter. L. Boss! Why are you suddenly talking to me like this? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re terminally ill? Y,¡±get lost.¡± L,¡±alright.¡± Putting away his phone, the little boy at the door stuck his head in and looked over. seeing su ye looking at him, he blushed and his mind almost went nk. After a while, he remembered.¡±Oh right, bringst Thursday¡¯s exam papers!¡± ¡ª In the office. Zhang guangqiu had been in high spirits recently. With su ye¡¯s help, he had be the school¡¯s Fengyun ss teacher. Su was not only talented, but she had also started to do her homework recently. She would asionally do or not do the other subjects depending on her mood, but she did her math homework every day, although there were still no steps to solve it. However,st Thursday¡¯s math results were enough to prove that su ye had put in a lot of effort into his math! This made Zhang guangqiu feel ¡®troubled¡¯ as if he was being favored. He opened the lid of the thermos and took a sip. She was in a good mood and even the water tasted good. Today, he had asked su toe as well. He mainly wanted to talk about passing the entrance examination to the university¡¯s medical school through special students. He felt that it was time. Just as he was feeling happy, a dazzling light came into his eyes. Zhang guangqiu narrowed his eyes.¡±Old fan, if you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t shake me with your head.¡± Fan zhongjin was the physics Group leader of their grade, teaching the top students, and the most ¡®bright¡¯ teacher in the school. The top of his head was so smooth that it looked like a walking reflective board. When he heard from Zhang guangqiu that su had also cured his hair, he was the first to ask for medicine. After hearing from Rong RUO that those were all fake medicine and had side effects, he was the first to slip away. However, when she sawst week that su ye¡¯s medical skills were even better than those of the experts and professors who had returned from abroad, she had another idea. Now, he brought a hundred Yuan note to Zhang guangqiu, ¡± ¡°Tell su to get me a bottle of hair medicine too.¡± Zhang guangqiu sipped his tea again and used 0.01 seconds to measure the rtionship between his colleagues and su ye. He then looked at fan zhongjin and said, ¡± ¡°Last time, someone ndered su for selling fake medicine for no reason. Why didn¡¯t you stand up and say something fair? You still have the nerve to mention it now? No way!¡± Chapter 172 ? 172 No hope ¡°Aiya, old Zhang!¡± Fan zhongjin smacked his tongue. I didn¡¯t know su ye at that time. It¡¯s normal to be worried. Fan zhongjin was a well-known fence-sitter in the office. Zhang guangqiu put down his teacup and flipped open his mathematics textbook.¡±You¡¯re not worried now? If someone says something and you don¡¯t dare to eat it again, don¡¯t waste our time.¡± He turned a page, and his eyes fell on the teaching table. He was a little out of focus, and he said quite seriously, ¡± ¡°Su ye, this child, hates being wronged the most, but he doesn¡¯t like to exin himself.¡± In the past, he had always thought that su ye was a typical bad girl. However, since the beginning of this semester, su had been pushed to the forefront of the storm one after another due to certain reasons, which allowed him to see her more often. When others suspected her, ndered her, and criticized her, she would always smile, but that smile was heavy. It wasn¡¯t as unbridled as it seemed. Zhang guangqiu admitted that he had been teaching for decades and his teaching level was average, but he was very urate in judging students. Therefore, he did not give everyone anlisu¡¯s medicine as he used to. This was because he felt that not everyone was worthy of taking suye¡¯s medicine. It was true that it was difficult for people to trust each other without any interaction, but su had no obligation to treat those who suspected her. Fan zhongjin didn¡¯t understand why Zhang guangqiu suddenly brought up the topic of Shen, but he felt that Zhang guangqiu didn¡¯t want to help. ¡°Old Zhang, you¡¯re not being particr about this!¡± Then, she pointed at his furry head, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t care about others after your hair grows out?¡± Zhang guangqiu pped his hand away, ¡± ¡°Just say what you want to say. Don¡¯t point at my hair.¡± Fan zhongjin raised his hand again and pointed at him, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m pointing, I¡¯m pointing!¡± Gao Shengnan, who was marking homework at the side, rolled her eyes. What¡¯s the point of pointing around? if you have the ability, stand up and run like I didst time. No one noticed that someone had entered the office. As they were ying around, a pair of white hands grabbed fan zhongjin¡¯s forearm. The girl¡¯s wrist was very thin, but her strength was amazing. Fan zhongjin was a big man, but he could not move at all when she grabbed his arm. Fan zhongjin looked at the hand, ¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, su ye. I was just ying around with your form teacher.¡± Sue curled her lipszily and only let go after a while. Who knew if he would lose a few strands of hair while ying? He had to take good care of the bean sprouts that he had worked so hard to get. Zhang guangqiu¡¯s hair follicles had been severely damaged before, and it wasn¡¯t easy to repair it. If it was damaged again, it would be hard to say. She lifted her eyes and looked at the top of fan zhongjin¡¯s head. Her tone was regretful, ¡± teacher fan, you met me toote. Your hair follicles aren¡¯t just damaged, they¡¯re dead. It¡¯s useless to take medicine. ¡°Ah? So Yingluo can¡¯t be saved?¡± Fan zhongjin was greatly disappointed. Su also nodded slightly. Fan zhongjin sighed. Zhang guangqiu was so lucky. If su ye was his student, he would be the one with hair now. As a physics team leader who specialized in teaching top students, the principal would probably agree if he asked su to be transferred to his ss. As for su ye himself, he would definitely be grateful and give her a few bottles of spirit medicine. Fan zhongjin looked at su ye thoughtfully. He was about to speak, but then he shook his head. Forget it, it¡¯s useless to have good medical skills alone. If her academic performance is too bad,ing to their ss will only lower the enrollment rate. Anyway, her hair was hopeless, so she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for her ss. Chapter 173 ? 173 Close to home Fan zhongjin left the office and saw Bai Yuqiaoing in. ¡°Good day, teacher fan.¡± There was one ss in the top ss that fan zhongjin taught. He was immediately overjoyed. there¡¯s apetition question in the physics homework for the weekend. Only you and Wang Dongqing managed to solve it. Not bad. Keep up the good work. Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t smile too much. If she was the only one who could do it, she would be happy. As long as there was someone like her, this honor would be meaningless. Bai Yuqiao nodded at fan zhongjin and entered the house. She nced at su ye. He must have been scolded by the teacher because he did not do well in the exam. He still had that ever-calm face. It seemed that he was used to being scolded and was beyond saving. As for herself, every time she was called to the office by Gao Shengnan, she would either be praised or asked to help a ssmate. Today, at Gao Shengnan¡¯s request, she took advantage of the lunch break to help mark the homework of other students. The difference was too great. Thinking about it this way, the 5 million Yuan He spent was not so painful anymore. No matter what other people thought, Zhang guangqiu looked at su ye and said, ¡± ¡°Did you bring the paper?¡± Su also nodded and took out a tattered piece of paper from his pocket. Zhang guangqiu was already used to it. No matter how good the quality of the paper was, as long as it was in su ye¡¯s pocket for a day, it would be like this. She looked like a pretty little girl, but she was a rough old man at heart. ¡°Have you signed?¡± Zhang guangqiu was halfway through his sentence when he remembered Xu Huanying and immediately changed his words, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine even if you didn¡¯t sign it.¡± Su didn¡¯t answer. She couldn¡¯t tell if she had signed it or not. The next second, Zhang guangqiu opened the paper and saw the handsome ¡®Bo Yunli¡¯ at the top of the title. He felt a heart attack. It felt like a mouthful of dog food had been stuffed into his mouth. However, it had to be said that just looking at the three words ¡®Bo Yunli¡¯ was like seeing him in person. There was a sudden sense of awe and respect. Only people like her could be called men, while her Qingqing was at most a fertile male. Zhang guangqiu cleared his throat and got to the point, ¡± ¡°Su ye, you¡¯ve improved a lot in this exam. The college entrance examination won¡¯t be this difficult. You got 41 points this time. Passing the college entrance examination won¡¯t be a problem, Yingluo.¡± Bai Yuqiao was sitting across from Gao Shengnan. She lowered her head to grade the homework while paying attention to them. When she heard this, she sneered. She had almost forgotten that su and their form teacher in ss 23 were hopeless. She was quite ruthless in grading homework, even stricter than Gao Shengnan. Not all the students in the elite ss were top students. For example, Xie Minmin¡¯s answers were messy and terrible. Oh, ¡± su also replied expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Zhang guangqiu looked at Gao Shengnan and said, ¡± su ye, what I mean is that you¡¯re definitely smart. No matter how hard you work in the other subjects, you can try the Qing Da ¡®AI¡¯ ye Medical School¡¯s special enrollment student, ran ran, in may next year. Su had also heard about this from Gu Yu, so he was not surprised. However, what Zhang guangqiu was worried about happened. Before he could finish his sentence, Gao Shengnan sneered, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s here again.¡± Then, he looked at Bai Yuqiao and smiled, shaking his head helplessly. Then, Bai Yuqiao asked Gao Shengnan, ¡± ¡°Teacher Gao, how many students from our school managed to get into Qing Universityst year?¡± Gao Shengnan raised her voice slightly and said in a mocking tone, ¡±st year, there were only two students in the entire school. After all, Qing University is the best university in the country. It¡¯s the dream of all students. It¡¯s harder to get into Qing University than to cross a wooden bridge with thousands of soldiers!¡± Zhang guangqiu¡¯s grip on the paper tightened. Saying this in front of the students was too much of a blow to their enthusiasm. At a time like this, he had tofort su ye first. After thinking about it, he raised his head again to look at su ye. Just as he was about to speak, he saw that su ye was not angry. Instead, he had a smile on his face. In her daze, she saw su yexiao smile and lower her head. Her voice was very calm as she said, ¡± alright, since Qing University is so good, I¡¯ll go. I don¡¯t want anything else but to be close to home and convenient. Chapter 174 ? 174 When did you arrive? Gao Shengnan and Bai Yuqiao,¡±hehe.¡± Not only did he shamelessly say that he wanted to go to Qing University, but he also said that he wanted to be close to home? Su also agreed to attend Qing University, mainly because he was worried that if she didn¡¯t go to university, that old man Bo Zhan might do something like force marriage. Since he was going to pick a random one, he would pick one that was close to home. Qing Da was the most suitable. Zhang guangqiu was overjoyed. He had thought that su would not agree because he was so rebellious. In his moment of excitement, he identally knocked over the photo frame on the table. He was toozy to hold it up and quickly struck while the iron was hot. then let¡¯s make the best use of our time to review. The special students of the medical department will be admitted in may next year, two months before the college entrance examination, Yingying. don¡¯t worry, ¡± su also said in a rxed tone. I haven¡¯t decided which department I want to go to yet. Let¡¯s wait until the college entrance examination is over. Zhang guangqiu blinked and didn¡¯t react for a long time. And wait for the college entrance examination? Then the special enrollment program would have ended long ago. No, ran ran was listening to su ye¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t want to get into Qing University through a special student, but she wanted to get into Qing University by herself? He wanted to choose his own major? Wait a minute, did I not make myself clear and let her misunderstand? Zhang guangqiu believed that su would work hard and pass all the subjects without a problem. Su also had an excellent talent in getting answers by luck and often got them right. But even if she passed, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get into Qing University. Zhang guangqiu opened his mouth and lowered his head in deep thought. Bai Yuqiao mmed her pen on the table and said provocatively, ¡± ¡°Su ye, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re a special student, but you still want to get into Qing University by yourself? What kind of ce do you think Qing Da is? Is it a ce that anyone can enter?¡± To Bai Yuqiao, Qing University was the ce she grew up in. She was already sick of it. Also, due to the pressure from her family, although she had studied abroad for a few years, she could only go to Qing University after she graduated. However, she could despise Yingluo, but she would not allow anyone to insult Qingda. Su didn¡¯t have much of a reaction and said quite seriously, ¡± ¡°Not everyone can enter? Then, can you enter?¡± Bai Yuqiaoughed and said casually, ¡± ¡°I will definitely go.¡± There was a bit of helplessness in his words. Gao Shengnan looked at her student with great satisfaction. She didn¡¯t understand the deep meaning behind her words. She only thought that she was confident in her own results. Su ye narrowed his eyes. He sensed the subtle connection between Bai Yuqiao and Qing Da. He smiled and said casually, ¡± ¡°If you go, then I¡¯ll go too, because of Yingluo¡± ¡°Because of what?¡± Bai Yuqiao asked. Su also tilted his head to look at her and teased coldly, ¡± because I like you! ¡°You!¡± Bai Yuqiao had never been toyed with like this before. She was so shameless! She cursed su ye countless times in her heart, but her face was red. Just as she was about to stand up and argue with su, Gao Shengnan shook his head and patted her hand. He gave her a look and said, ¡± Don¡¯t stoop to the level of the bad students. Su also nced at Bai Yuqiao. She took the paper from Zhang guangqiu¡¯s hand, folded it, and put it back in her pocket. Even when she was about to leave, Zhang guangqiu was still in deep thought. Su also picked up the photo frame on the table and looked at the woman in the photo. Then, she helped him arrange it again and snapped her fingers in front of his eyes.¡±Let¡¯s go. Your wife is pretty.¡± ah, ¡± Zhang guangqiu looked at su ye in a daze. Getting into Qing university based on her results? she wasn¡¯t serious, was she? There was no hurry. There were still a few months before the special enrollment program. He could persuade him slowly and he would definitely be able to move su ye with his sincerity! ¡ª At night, at the Bo family¡¯s house. Bo Yunli sat on the sofa and browsed through his phone, sometimes frowning and sometimes smiling. His expression was much more vivid than usual at the corporation. At this moment, he seemed to have seen something. He pressed on the screen and saved it. Suddenly, at a ce very close to him, Bo Zhan¡¯s voice sounded, ¡± ¡°Tieba is really a good thing. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so popr in school. Yingluo, you don¡¯t say. Among the photos you saved, this one is also the prettiest. My grandson¡¯s taste is indeed the same as mine. This should be secretly taken by a ssmate on the way to school. This smile when he looks back is absolutely amazing, Yingluo.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s hand, which was saving su ye¡¯s photo, froze. He narrowed his eyes and looked at his grandfather, who was staring at his phone and peeking at him naturally.¡±When did youe, Yingluo?¡± Chapter 175 ? 175 As long as I¡¯m here, she can Bo Zhan chuckled,¡±about 20 minutes ago, Yingluo.¡± The corners of Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes twitched. Bo Zhan: ¡± by the way, I just saw a male student¡¯s post about his crazy confession. Why did you take a screenshot and send it to Xiao Zhan? ¡± Bo Yunli sat to the side, distancing himself from his grandfather.¡±Let him delete the post and purify the atmosphere of the forum.¡± This kind of decadent voice should be deleted. Bo Zhan looked at his grandson, who was 800 feet away from him, and tsked. How petty. Without her phone to look at, she turned to look at the luxurious rabbit cage that Bo Yunli had ced on the coffee table and teased the little rabbit.¡±Little Jiu, did you have a good time at thepany with Yunli today? Did you get to know any new kids?¡± At this moment, Bo Jiu was lying in the cage on a mini nket specially handmade by a famous designer in country F, admiring her father¡¯s face. Ever since Bo Yunli had adopted Bo Jiu, he had been taking care of her all the time. Bring it to thepany and bring it home. If anyone dared to ask ¡®where did this rabbite from¡¯, they would be rewarded with dog food. Bo Yunli replied,¡±it¡¯s the rabbit of an elementary school student. I helped raise it.¡± If there were still people who were not afraid of death and asked,¡¯it¡¯s just a rabbit, there¡¯s no need to be so noble¡¯, then he would experience the feeling of being tortured to death by dog food. ¡°There¡¯s no need to use others ¡®rabbits. Her rabbit needs to be pampered.¡± After that, everyone got used to the noble rabbit. Some of theckeys even called it Miss Bo Jiu. On the other side, Bo Yunli was still spamming the posts. A new post had been updated on his forum. He looked at the screen in silence for a while, then raised his eyebrows slightly. Bo Zhan felt that something was amiss and asked curiously,¡±What post did you see?¡± ¡°Su also said that she wants to go to Qing University,¡± Bo Yunli said. ¡°Qing Da?¡± Bo Zhan furrowed his brows, still puzzled.¡±And why did you fall in love with studying?¡± It was good to have ambition, but Yueyue had already nned for them to get married after graduation. At the same time, the housekeeper weed Lin Zhan into the house. Bo Yunli nced at Lin Zhan and kept his phone. He stood up and motioned for him to go to the study. She had just taken two steps when she thought of her grandfather, who was very disappointed on the sofa. She stopped and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. College students can get married while they¡¯re in school. Bo Zhanughed until he looked like a sunflower. In the study. Lin Zhan didn¡¯t talk about the serious matter first, but interrupted what he had heard in the living room, ¡± I think you and the old man are worrying too much. Qing University isn¡¯t a University that su can get into just because she wants to. You know her grades. I guess she¡¯s just saying it casually. Bo Yunli pulled out a chair and sat down. He said without much emotion,¡±As long as I¡¯m here, she can.¡± Lin Zhan took a second to react. Was he going to use his privilege for su? Her cousin was not boring at all now, he was more yful. then, cousin, what major do you want to arrange for her? ¡± Bo Yunli gestured to the Butler to serve tea.¡±I want to see what she likes.¡± ¡°Even the most popr major?¡± Lin Zhan choked. ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s voice did not fluctuate. He was just being cautious. He might not even need to do anything. The young girl had many specialties. Moreover, he felt that the 41-point paper only had the correct answers. It did not seem like a wild guess. Lin Zhan was stunned. There were many popr majors in Qing University, such as Computer science and medicine. He could get into an ordinary major through some connections, but this kind of popr major had a small number of students. Every year, hundreds of millions of eyes were staring at it. It could not be fake at all, but his cousin actually promised. In the past, he had tried his best to get into theputer science major. The four tutors had trained for six months in a row without any blind spots. He had lost a lot of hair, but in the end, he had to brush past it. The baby¡¯s heart was bitter. He could get into Qing University just by opening his mouth, and he could even choose his own major. It was really infuriating topare people. Just as he was about to say something sour, he saw his cousin knock on the table and coldly say, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± oh, oh, right, ¡± Lin Zhan quickly straightened his posture. cousin, I¡¯ve received news that an E-ss ount in the capital has applied to transfer its authority. Chapter 176 ? 176 That girl ¡± The Butler served the two young masters tea. Bo Yunli sipped his tea and savored Lin Zhan¡¯s words. The image of that day at the club appeared in his mind. The corner of the document in the little girl¡¯s bag. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that the information of the owner of the E-ss ount can¡¯t be found either, right?¡± Lin Zhan blew on his tea and smiled bitterly. yeah, you guessed it. The ount¡¯s information has been blocked by hackers. But I found something. Bo Yunli held the lid of the cup and gently opened the tea leaves.¡±Speak,¡± he said. I¡¯ve analyzed Y¡¯s firewall, ¡± Lin Zhan said in a low voice. the programming habits of the hacker who helped the owner hide his identity are different from Y¡¯s, but Yingluo is the same as the person who destroyed my Positioning Systemst time. Y¡¯s code is simpler and cruder, and that hacker¡¯s code is moreplicated and gorgeous, so ... Bo Yunli pushed his sses and said nonchntly, so, the person who blocked the news was Y¡¯s Assistant ount. Y has already started the acquisition.¡¯He¡¯ has helpers, and ¡®he¡¯ and ¡®his¡¯ helpers are more skilled than you, ¡± It was logical, clear, and to the point. Lin Zhan¡¯s face was nk and his blood was empty. He had thought about it for the whole night before he realized it, but his cousin immediately understood what he meant. Bo Yunli did not have much of a reaction. He pressed his temple. If Lin zhengen hadn¡¯t entrusted this to him before he died, he wouldn¡¯t have bound Lin Zhan to his assistant¡¯s ount. The technique was worrying, and Yingying wasn¡¯t very useful. Lin Zhan noticed that his cousin¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. He wiped his face, ¡± ¡°Cousin, why don¡¯t we look for L? he can definitely help us. I know you don¡¯t like Yuqiao. I can help you, Zhenzhen.¡± Bo Yunli did not consider Lin Zhan¡¯s suggestion. Not only did he dislike Bai Yuqiao, but he also had an inexplicable hostility towards L. After thinking for a moment, he said lightly,¡±the person your grandfather mentioned, Zhenzhen.¡± Lin Zhan took a moment to react. ah, you mean ¡®that girl¡¯? let¡¯s not say we don¡¯t know who she is. Even if we do, someone who my grandfather calls¡¯ that girl ¡®must be at least 60 years old. And she¡¯s even a hacker? it¡¯s a question whether she¡¯s still alive or not. ¡°Did your grandfather ever describe that person to you?¡± Bo Yunli was expressionless. No. Lin Zhan shook his head. but she should be very pretty. My grandfather is very obsessed with looks. If she¡¯s not pretty, no matter how good she is, she¡¯s still zero. Very beautiful, Yingluo. Bo Yunli touched his chin, deep in thought. After a long while, he took out his phone again and faced the screen, his fingers moving asionally. Lin Zhan saw that his cousin was deep in thought and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. He was afraid that if he made any noise, he would interrupt his cousin¡¯s inspiration. He obediently sat at the side, carefully watching the changes in his cousin¡¯s expression. After a long while, Bo Yunli faced the screen and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Guang bro?¡± Lin Zhan,¡±Zhenzhen¡± Guang bro? Isn¡¯t that su ye¡¯s form teacher? Lin Zhan had helped his cousin delete a lot of posts rted to su ye, so he knew brother Guang like the back of his hand. Why did she mention him out of the blue? Could it be that Zhang guangqiu was the kind of person who used his loser image to cover up his true identity? He¡¯s Y? Thinking of this, Lin Zhan replied solemnly,¡±It¡¯s Su ye¡¯s ss teacher.¡± Bo Yunli replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯ and asked,¡±Is it good looking?¡± Lin Zhan: ¡°??? ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but nce at her cousin¡¯s phone screen. The interface opened up to first middle school¡¯s Tieba. F * ck, I¡¯ve been waiting for him for a long time, and it turns out that he¡¯s looking at su Yecheng. She even asked if Zhang guangqiu was good-looking, was she jealous? Chapter 177 ? 177 You actually have it? Lin Zhan roughly described Zhang guangqiu¡¯s appearance. Bo Yunli instantly nodded in relief. He seemed to have seen it in su ye¡¯s video before. Lin Zhan narrowed his eyes. He was indeed jealous! Not all ¡®brother¡¯ rtionships are abnormal, cousin! For some reason, Lin Zhan felt that his cousin was wary of ¡®Y¡¯ in the past, but now, he was more curious. He didn¡¯t ask much. He had watched his cousin walk step by step until now, and no one had the right to question his cousin¡¯s decision. Binbin asked me to ask you if there¡¯s a position you¡¯re interested in for the expansion of the Bo corporation¡¯s office tower next year, ¡± Lin Zhan said. ¡°Let¡¯s choose around Qing University,¡± Bo Yunli said in a normal tone. ¡°Near Qing Da?¡± Lin Zhan¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup trembled,¡±you want to apany su ye to University?¡± That¡¯s the school district, it¡¯s more expensive than themercial district. How much would it cost to rent an entire building for four years in that ce?¡± Bo Yunli put down his phone, pinched the space between his eyebrows, and opened a foreign book.¡±That makes sense. It¡¯s not appropriate.¡± that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t be rash, ¡± Lin Zhan said, relieved. But the next second, he heard his cousin say casually, ¡± it¡¯s not suitable to rent it. Ask Lu Wenbin to choose a good location. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s close to the female dormitory and he can buy it directly. Lin Zhan reacted in a daze for a long time. F * ck! How much did the King of Hell of Zhou spend to y with the feudal vassals? His cousin was so f * cking rich. Lin Zhan¡¯s legs were still weak when he got up and left. He had just taken two steps when he was stopped by his cousin, ¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, cousin?¡± Lin Zhan¡¯s hope was rekindled. Was he going back on his word? Bo Yunli lifted his eyes and looked at him.¡±Pass by the living room and help me bring little 9th¡¯s cage over.¡± Lin Zhan,¡±Zhenzhen¡± It¡¯s already like this now. When that great aunt really goes to Qing University, won¡¯t Qing University be turned upside down? ¡ª The next day, Tuesday. It was mid-October, just before the mid-term exams, and the temperature had dropped drastically. The students all put on their jackets over their school uniforms. Only su was very aggressive. He still only wore a loose school uniform. One of the sleeves was rolled up, revealing half of his white arm. She was not afraid of the cold, but she was wearing a loose ck fur scarf. Protecting his respiratory tract and corbone was a way to prevent a cold. The other students didn¡¯t know much about medicine and only felt that su ye¡¯s clothes were very strange. The part above his neck was warm like spring, but the part below his neck was cold like winter. Many students posted her unique style of dressing on Tieba. All posts about su ye were easily popr. The only exception was the postst night that said su ye wanted to go to Qing University. It died down in less than half an hour. The reason was simple. The credibility was too low. However, things like clothing, wild maps, and medical skills were all very popr, and the students of first middle school were very fascinated by them. By the time it was the second ss in the morning, the students had already brainwashed themselves. They began to feel that su ye¡¯s clothes were thin and trendy, so they decided to try them on tomorrow. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s face was full of mockery when she heard the students ¡®discussion. He thought that this meaningless topic would end soon, but the students were still discussing it even before the fourth ss. Annoyed, she opened her bag and took out a book. I just received it this morning. It¡¯s a limited edition of A Brief History of Time that my father sent from Country M. Her father had even put something in it, saying that he had asked for one for her when they had met by chance at the banquet. He thought that she would like it, but in the end, she wasn¡¯t interested at all. But now, he felt that it was okay. She ced the book at the corner of the table. Soon, a girl passed by and picked up a book in surprise. ¡°Yuqiao, this is a limited edition, right? Can I take a look? This version can¡¯t be seen in China at all!¡± The top students were all very interested in this kind of brain-burning book. Bai Yuqiao was very generous. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± The girl was so excited that she couldn¡¯t wait to flip through the book as she walked back. He had only taken a few steps when he suddenly stopped and staggered. She took out a piece of paper from the book in disbelief. One secondter, she turned around and looked at Bai Yuqiao. She screamed at the top of her voice, ¡± ¡°Yu Qiao! You actually have Lei Jie¡¯s autographed photo!¡± Chapter 178 ? 178 Going to spread thew This howl attracted the attention of the entire ss. The discussion of su ye stopped. yes. Bai Yuqiao was very calm. She turned to a page of practice questions and said, ¡± my dad met him by chance at a banquet and asked for one for me. He thought I would like it, but I¡¯ve never seen his movie. ¡°Argh! He doesn¡¯t even know Lei Jie and he has his autographed photo. God!¡± ¡°What kind of family is that? how can I meet Lei Jie at a banquet? The only person my dad can meet at the party is my teacher!¡± Other than Xie Minmin and Wang Dongqing, the whole ss was in an uproar. In the blink of an eye, many people surrounded him, all of them girls. Everyone carefully passed around the signed photo, their excited mood unable to calm down for a long time. Bai Yuqiao looked proud. my dad always gives me these things that have nothing to do with my studies. I¡¯m speechless. Su ye was just a school beauty, how could shepare to a Hollywood superstar? It was just that these students had low standards and held her too high. The girl who borrowed the book at the beginning came to Bai Yuqiao excitedly and tried to please her, ¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t like Lei Jie, can you give me this photo? I really admire him.¡± Bai Yuqiao looked at her with a strange expression, but didn¡¯t give it to her. ¡°After all, it¡¯s a gift from my father. I¡¯ll keep it even if I don¡¯t like it.¡± It was really impolite to ask for something from someone. The girl expressed her understanding and apologized. The heated discussion continued until Fan Zhong entered the ssroom. The fourth period was his physics ss. There were too many girls around Bai Yuqiao just now, so Rong RUO couldn¡¯t get to the front. The ss started and everyone returned to their seats. Rong RUO stared at Bai Yuqiao and smiled. ¡ª During the lunch break, Xie Minmin, who had been reincarnated as a Hungry Ghost, was the first to rush out to eat. The second one to leave the ssroom was Bai Yuqiao, who was the most efficient. The other students were still taking their time to remember the key points of fan zhongjin¡¯s lecture. Rong RUO followed him out. Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t stop. Rong RUO had long been used to it and followed her directly. ¡°If su ye sees this autographed photo, she¡¯ll definitely like it.¡± Bai Yuqiao slowed down when she heard the keyword. Rong RUO continued, ¡± her deskmate, Gu Yu, is madly in love with Lei Jie. She thought that she could get Lei Jie¡¯s signed photo by sharing it on 30 social media. In the end, it was mailed to her in front of the whole ss. Guess what happened? ¡± Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t say anything. She raised one of her eyebrows and signaled for her to continue. Rong RUOughed. that scammer didn¡¯t even know Lei Jie¡¯s English name. He actually signed a lie. In the end, Gu Yu still treated that photo as a treasure and kept it in his phone case every day. While they were talking, many girls came out to eat. They had more or less heard about Gu Yu, but they didn¡¯t take it seriously and just smiled. It was understandable that she was a fanatic. Bai Yuqiao nced at the students and sneered, ¡± if you keep it for yourself even though you know it¡¯s fake, you¡¯re helping someone to vite someone else¡¯s image. If you¡¯re overseas, it¡¯s an act of disrespect to celebrities. The girls were stunned. Stunned, Bai Yuqiao went back to the ssroom and took out her real signed photo, then went downstairs. ¡°Yu Qiao, what are you going to do?¡± Rong RUO raised her voice. Bai Yuqiao was decisive,¡±to spread thew.¡± Rong RUOughed to herself,¡±I won¡¯t go with you ~¡± Ever since thest time, she still didn¡¯t dare to look su ye in the eye. Then, he looked at the girls who were in a daze.¡±Do you guys want to go and take a look? don¡¯t let anything happen.¡± Most of the girls were Bai Yuqiao¡¯s fans, and they were all Lei Jie¡¯s fans. After they came back to their senses, they felt a sense of justice to protect their idol. They looked at each other and followed. Wang Dongqing stayed in the ssroom to solve the questions, so he didn¡¯t know anything about the outside world. After watching the show, his deskmate came back to report,¡± I saw Bai Yuqiao leave angrily, Yingluo. Wang Dongqing had no interest in Bai Yuqiao and continued to work on the questions. Deskmate: ¡± I heard that you¡¯re looking for some Gu Wanwan. Is she the one you said got full marks for your essay? ¡± The pen in Wang Dongqing¡¯s hand stopped moving. Chapter 179 ? 179 Courting death Beside the field. Gu Yu held his phone in one hand and his meal card in the other. He was on his way to the canteen when a figure suddenly blocked his way. She always walked with her head lowered. At this moment, she saw a pair of expensive women¡¯s leather shoes. She looked up and recognized this person. His medical skills were not as good as her deskmate, Bai Yuqiao. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s gaze fell on her phone. There were a few other girls around her, and they were all from ss one. Gu mo happened to be in the canteen alone today. Su ye was so sleepy that she was catching up on sleep in the ssroom. Before Gu Yu could figure out what was going on, Bai Yuqiao snatched her phone away. The phone case was transparent, and the fake autographed photo inside could be seen very clearly. The surrounding girls also saw it andughed in a strange way. ¡°Lei Jie?Hanyu Pinyin? It¡¯s too fake, right?¡± even the phone case has Lei Jie printed on it. He¡¯s really obsessed. Gu Hao, throw this photo away. Our Yuqiao has a real signed photo. You¡¯re going to be a joke. Normally, Gu Yu would have been very excited to hear that someone had Lei Jie¡¯s autographed photo. However, he did not react at all at this moment. He raised his eyebrows.¡±What are you guys doing?¡± Bai Yuqiao showed her autographed photo. ¡°This is the real deal, you know?¡± She was taller than Gu Hao, so when Gu Hao tried to take back the phone, Bai Yuqiao raised her hand. The girlsughed softly. Gu Yu clenched his fists. She used to be a timid girl, but after spending so much time with su ye, she had been influenced by her. Su had also said that when dealing with boys, girls, and shrews, he would pull his hair! Gu mo, I heard that you¡¯re not good at studying. Why don¡¯t you have anymon sense? ¡± Bai Yuqiao sneered. keeping fake autographed photos. That¡¯s the same as encouraging others to vite your idol¡¯s image. It¡¯s shameful. Gu Yu was just about to make a move when he heard her words. Bai Yuqiao knew that she had exaggerated the severity of the matter. Even if they were overseas, it was nothing. However, she remembered that su ye¡¯s rification post had been posted by an ount called Gu xiaoshang. Gu Yu was a su Ye Fan. It seemed like she was just pretending to be innocent. She was also a scheming woman. Bai Yuqiao took Gu Yu¡¯s phone case and raised it up. you bought this shell from moubao, right? Lei Jie¡¯s profile picture is on it, so it¡¯s also an invasion of privacy. With that, she threw the phone case on the ground and stepped on it in front of Gu Yu. There was a small puddle under Bai Yuqiao¡¯s feet. Its shell was made of hard stic, and it shattered immediately when she stepped on it. Gu Yu was about to raise his head and argue when he saw a few pieces of paper floating in front of him. Bai Yuqiao tore up Lei Jie¡¯s autographed photo. Gu Yu looked at the messy debris in the puddle, which he had collected everywhere. She gritted her teeth and told herself that she couldn¡¯t let the idiot get what he wanted, but her eyes still turned red. The girls around them quieted down. Some of them thought that Bai Yuqiao was right, but most of them thought that she had gone too far. Not far away, Tian Chong, who had just finished copying his homework, was on his way to the cafeteria when he saw a group of girls surrounding a person. It was Gu Yu, crying. He immediately waved his fist and was about to go up when he suddenly heard a voice. what are you guys doing? ¡± It was Wang Dongqing, who had rushed over. Tian Chong thought for a moment, retracted his fist, turned around, and ran back. ¡ª ss 23. Tian Chong ran so fast that when he reached the door, he hit the door with one hand, making a loud noise. A few people in the ss looked over. Su was also woken up by the noise, and his face was very dark. ¡°Su ye! Gu mo was being bullied by a group of girls! Hurry up and run!¡± He panted heavily, and before he could finish speaking, he saw that su ye¡¯s seat was empty. A gust of wind blew beside him, and the remnants of that unruly, wanton, and bone-chilling voice still lingered in his ears. ¡°You dare to touch my people, you¡¯re looking for death.¡± Chapter 180 ? 180 I¡¯ll give you back the exact words ¡ª On the field. Wang Dongqing¡¯s gaze swept pastng Yao on the ground, Bai Yuqiao with her chin held high, and the various expressions on the girls ¡®faces. Finally, itnded on Gu Yu, whose eyes were red. Her heart tightened. He pursed his lips and clenched his fists. Gu mo, don¡¯t cry. What do you want from Lei Jie? I can get it for you. Then, he turned to Bai Yuqiao. what right do you have to bully me? ¡± he asked. Bai Yuqiao sneered. I¡¯m not bullying her. I¡¯m just helping her destroy the evidence of her aiding her in a crime. Wang Dongqing was furious,¡±don¡¯t go overboard, you¡¯re so annoying!¡± ¡°Wang Dongqing, why the f * ck are you still wasting your breath on her!¡± He was interrupted before he could finish. Before the familiar voice could fade away, Bai Yuqiao felt a sharp pain in the back of her head. Someone had pulled her ponytail. The man was so strong that she couldn¡¯t turn around at all. Before she could react, the man pulled her ponytail and she staggered back, grimacing in pain. A beautiful woman with good temperament was in such a sorry state. The girls gasped when they saw this. Hearing his deskmate¡¯s voice, Gu Yu raised his head abruptly, his eyes instantly shining. Her deskmate said that to deal with shrews, she had to pull her hair! On the other side, su was also pinning Bai Yuqiao to the uneven bars. Half of Bai Yuqiao¡¯s hair was pulled away, and she looked very ugly. She had no support on her back, but under su ye¡¯s pressure, she could only endure the pain. She had never seen su ye with such an expression, as if she wanted to eat someone. It seemed that this was her true face. Su didn¡¯t say anything. With a cold smile on her face, she reached into Bai Yuqiao¡¯s pocket and took out Bai Yuqiao¡¯s signed photo and phone. She put the two together and patted Bai Yuqiao¡¯s face with a warning tone, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re pretty good, you even dared to make my deskmate cry.¡± Bai Yuqiao was a little startled. She didn¡¯t expect her to be so angry. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still want to fight? It¡¯s a ce ruled byw now!¡± Su was also stunned,¡¯hit you? You¡¯ll dirty your hands.¡± ¡°You!¡± Bai Yuqiao was about to say something, but SU¡¯s expression hardened, and she swallowed her words. He looked at the photo in su ye¡¯s hand and knew what she meant. He took two deep breaths and said, ¡± fine, if you don¡¯t agree with what I¡¯m doing, then give her my real signed photo aspensation. She won¡¯t lose out if she exchanges the fake for the real one. There was no warmth in SU¡¯s voice. your broken toy isn¡¯t enough to pay for it, but you have to pay back what you did to Gu Yu. ¡°Return? What do you mean by that?¡± Bai Yuqiao was suspicious. su also stood up slowly and tore up bai yuqiao¡¯s photo without saying anything. Bai Yuqiao pursed her lips. She did not care about the photos, but su ye¡¯s actions were too insulting! In the next second, su picked up her phone as well. Bai Yuqiao did not mind. I¡¯m sorry. I never use phone case. How much does Gu Yu¡¯s phone case cost? I¡¯ll pay for it. Suughed again, and his thumb tightened its grip on the phone. With a crisp sound, su ye smashed a hole on Bai Yuqiao¡¯s phone screen. With the pit as the center, the screen cracked open in all directions like a spider¡¯s web. Su did not care about everyone¡¯s dumbfounded expressions. He raised his hand and threw the phone back. It urately fell into the puddle from before, next to Gu Yu¡¯s phone case. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s phone was waterproof, but the screen was broken. With two static sounds, the screen went ck. Cell phone-dead. ¡°Su ye! You¡¯re crazy!¡± Bai Yuqiao quickly picked up her phone. I¡¯ll give you back what I said, ¡± su ye¡¯s voice came from behind. how much is the phone? I¡¯ll pay. Chapter 181 ? 181 Sister ye¡¯s face-pping Bai Yuqiao was so angry that her head was about to explode. Su replied to her with the same words she had said earlier, leaving her speechless. This woman was too ruthless! He was simply inhumane! Bai Yuqiao looked around. The girls who came with her all avoided her gaze and looked at su ye naturally. Bai Yuqiao was speechless. She tidied up her hair and picked up her broken phone. She thought for a while and said unwillingly, ¡± no matter what, Gu Yu¡¯s stuff is all counterfeits. As a fan, aren¡¯t you afraid that your idol will be disappointed when he finds out? ¡± With su around, Gu Yu was full of confidence. He was about to scratch Bai Yuqiao when he heard what she said, but Wang Dongqing stopped him. Wang Dongqing patiently pointed at Sue. ¡°Look at your deskmate, she¡¯s sending messages. Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Su also pressed a few buttons on her phone. [ Y: did you post what I asked you to? ] [ L: I¡¯m rich. But who¡¯s Gu Yu? ] Those things were for her? You¡¯re not the one who wanted it? You made me happy for nothing. [ Y: cut the crap. Where¡¯s the package? ] At the end of the day, wasn¡¯t he the one who caused all this? L, The Godfather of hackers, and also a Hollywood star, Lei Jie. Su was the only one who knew about his double identity. [ L: boss, I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t be angry. The internal express I sent is already at the airport in the capital city. It¡¯s through customs. I think it¡¯ll be received in the afternoon. Fast, right? ] [ Y: think of a way to bring it forward. ] L: Alright, when do you want to receive it? [ Y: within 20 minutes ] L: ¡± indeed, No. 1 middle school is not far from the airport. However, the customs ... [ L: I¡¯ll get it done immediately. ] Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Bai Yuqiao clicked her tongue and said, ¡± ¡°You have nothing else to say, right?¡± Just as he turned around and was about to leave, su ye¡¯s voice rang out again, ¡± Who Do You Think You Are? do you know what Leger is thinking? ¡± At the same time, she opened a page on her phone and showed it to everyone. The girls craned their necks to look at the page curiously. They were all Lei Jie¡¯s fans and were very familiar with the page. That¡¯s the INS ount of Gong Jie! Lei Jie sent a short message with a selfie below. The girls couldn¡¯t help but gulp at the selfie before looking at the message. Richard received a private message a few days ago. I heard that a child in China likes me very much and was deceived by a business in order to get my signed photo. In order tofort this child, I sent over some of the mementos that I had secretly kept. Every piece has my signature on it ~¡± Seeing this, everyone was still a little confused and didn¡¯t react. When su swiped the screen, everyone saw thest paragraph. [I hope little Gu Yao will like it ~] The scene fell silent. The girls passed their phones around and confirmed that it was Lei Jie¡¯s ount! The kind that was officially certified! ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± After a minute of screaming, everyone looked at Gu Yu in disbelief. ¡°Lei Jie called you a little kid! He even personally wrote your name! Gu Yu! You¡¯ve seeded in chasing your idol!¡± All of them were so excited that they were choking! Who would care about whether he was a good-for-nothing or not? not only was his idol not angry, but he even gave him a full set of essories! There would be Lei Jie¡¯s smell on it. Those who were more observant realized that Lei Jie had used Chinese. Although Lei Jie was of mixed blood, he was born in country M and his Chinese was quite poor. Isn¡¯t this too considerate? On the other side, Gu mo felt as if he had just woken up from a dream and was still very touched. She still hadn¡¯t reacted, and she rubbed her face in a daze. She told herself that she had to stay calm. If she was too excited and died, she would not be able to see Lei Jie¡¯s surroundings. To her, this paragraph was even more exciting than winning a hundred million Yuan! Bai Yuqiao froze. How was that possible? Even a TV series wouldn¡¯t dare to shoot it like this, right? This was too unreal! Lei Jie personally replied? A Hollywood superstar sends tens of thousands of private messages every day, and Gu Yu¡¯s message was seen? Gu Yu and su ye were clearly country girls who had never seen the world, but they actually had such good luck! Bai Yuqiao pursed her lips and thought for a long time before she said with a cold face, ¡± don¡¯t be happy too early. Many celebrities use this method to build up their momentum. It¡¯s still unknown whether they¡¯ve sent their merchandise or not. Sue did not say anything. After a moment, her phone vibrated, and shezily smiled. the things are here. Wang Dongqing, go to themunication room to get them for her. Chapter 182 ? 182 Pink leopard print The cold smile on Bai Yuqiao¡¯s face disappeared. While su was speaking, a girl was squatting on the ground and picking up the original signed photo that she had just torn to pieces. She wanted to go back and stick it to herself. When he heard this, he immediately gave up without any hesitation. With the entire set of peripheral equipment here, who would still want this broken thing? Wang Dongqing had never chased after celebrities. In his heart, a box of essories with Lei Jie¡¯s signature could notpare to Gu Yu¡¯s short essay with beautiful handwriting. But even so, when su said that the things had arrived, he was still stunned for a few seconds before he responded. He nced at Gu Yu, who had not reacted at all. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll get it for you immediately.¡± Three minutester. Wang Dongqing came back with a golden, super luxurious luggage cart that could only be seen in a five-star hotel. There was a square box on the cart. It looked quite heavy, and the sealing tape was pink with leopard patterns. The box and the cart kept exuding a high-ss aura. Su also narrowed his eyes. Where did this carte from? No matter how crazy Lei Jie was, he couldn¡¯t possibly mail the cart over from overseas. The others ¡®attention was on the box. Gu Yu even shuddered as if he had been electrocuted. Pink leopard print! That was a symbol that only die-hard fans like Gu Yu would know about-a symbol that only belonged to Lei Jie! Although he was usually dressed in a gentlemanly suit, he would use the pink leopard-print element in small ces that were not easily discovered. In the eyes of the fans, this was the most unique thing about Lei Jie. However, in su ye¡¯s words, this was called ¡°oil and grease¡±! The girls were so excited that they pushed Bai Yuqiao, who was still standing there, aside and rushed to the box. Gu Yu treasured this box too much. He walked around the stic tape and carefully looked for the tape head, afraid that he would damage the perfect leopard-print tape. The box could not be opened for a long time, and the people around them were anxious. Su also bent down to pick up a stone and slit it in the tape. The box opened. Gu Yu: ¡± wuwuwu ¡± But soon, when she saw what was in the box, she no longer thought about the tape. It was packed to the brim. The photos, posters, and original DVD copies of all of Lei Jie¡¯s movies were all brand new. The child star, Lei Jie, had been filming movies all this while. It was said that 40 years ago, there was a very low period of time. No one knew what happened. At that time, he could not find the feeling of filming, so he participated in an M series as a guest. Originally, she just wanted to recover, but it unexpectedly became a record-breaking drama. In the box was the disc of the entire series. In order to prevent the area from shaking, cute dolls designed ording to Lei Jie¡¯s movie designs were stuffed around the area. The girls couldn¡¯t even move their eyes. A few teachers passed by in a group and saw a group of students staring at a box in a daze. However, they were quite quiet, so the teachers didn¡¯t ask. After the teachers left, the girls instantly exploded like balloons that had been punctured by a needle! What kind of treasure was this! Every single one of them had Lei Jie¡¯s signature! And he was even more serious than when he signed the one for Bai Yuqiao! ¡°Gu mo, I¡¯ll buy you a month¡¯s worth of food, but you¡¯ll give me a doll! I¡¯m begging you!¡± ¡°Little Gu Gu! Actually, I¡¯ve liked you for a long time!¡± ¡°Father Gu! I¡¯m not as greedy as them, just give me the box, it has Lei Jie¡¯s fingerprints on it!¡± Chapter 183 ? 183 Big Boss Bo Yunli More and more students gathered around. Everyone was excited. Seeing that su had no objections, Gu Yu gave some of the repeated essories to the girls who also liked Lei Jie. Even so, the box was still full. The girls were all excitedly picking their own portion. Gu Yu straightened up and looked at su ye. She had never sent Lei Jie a private message, so that must have been from su ye. She didn¡¯t know if it was her eyes ying tricks on her, or if the light in the afternoon was too ring, but she actually saw su ye¡¯s body glowing. Could her deskmate really be a God? The kind that rode on rainbow clouds! Gu mo felt that she might not be able to get married in this life, because her best luck had been used to meet her immortal deskmate. Bai Yuqiao looked at these opportunists. She was so angry that her blood was flowing backward. She had wanted to cause trouble for Gu Yu, but she and su ended up in the limelight instead. Bai Yuqiao was toozy to look for the teacher. Even if she did, Bo Yunli would still protect su ye. She bit her finger joint. Did Bo Yunli know that su also used to pursue Qi Yu? When she had heard some news from Qi Yu thest time, she had even made an exception and added Qi Yu on WeChat. Later on, Qi Yu had sent her a few WeChat messages, but she had not replied to any of them. She still disdained to associate with such a person, especially when that person was Rong RUO¡¯s boyfriend. It was too degrading. She could defeat su with her own strength! Gu mo happily pushed the cart of husbands back to the ssroom. After discussing it with the teacher, he temporarily ced the Golden cart at the back door, which attracted the attention of many students. This matter had already been posted on the school forum, and everyone in No. 1 middle school knew about it. Even though it was confirmed, Gu Yu still asked su ye, ¡± ¡°Yay, did you help me send the private message?¡± Su also looked at the clingy Little Vixen. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone. Just say that you sent it.¡± Lei Jie was not an ordinary person and su could not have any rtionship with him, even if it was just a private letter. Gu Yu nodded. She knew that her deskmate kept a low profile. Su also opened Sk and told Lei Jie that he had received the item. Lei Jie hurriedly epted the reward. [ L: I identally found out that a Big Boss in the capital has his own VIP logistics channel. It¡¯s dedicated to his group and government. ]| He¡¯s the only one who can get the package through customs to No. 1 middle school within 20 minutes. I spent a lot of money on it. [ Y: thanks. Put it on my tab. ] L,¡±how can that be?¡± It¡¯s my duty to bleed for boss. Besides, I¡¯m so poor now that I only have money left. A WeChat message popped up on the top of the screen. [ cornucopia: did anything interesting happen in school today? ] Su narrowed his eyes. This question had a deep meaning. She looked at Gu Yu¡¯s husband. His ancestor: ¡± Oh, there¡¯s one. Her idol at the same table gave her a lot of merchandise. They just arrived today. [ cornucopia: so it¡¯s your deskmate. Her idol is in a hurry to give you something. ] Quite urgent? How did he know? Su had also listened to the voice message twice. She threw her phone away in frustration and got up to walk to the cart. After looking at it for a while, she touched the metal handle of the cart. As expected, she felt a ce where words were carved. There were many strokes in the words, and su could recognize them with just a touch. Thin. No wonder there was an extra cart. That private line was from the Bo Corporation. That idiot Lei Jie. At the same time. In the president¡¯s office. Bo Yunli put down his phone and wrote a string of English words on the paper aimlessly. Leger. Then, his eyes fell on the first letter ¡®L¡¯. Chapter 184 ? 184 Exposing one another¡¯s identity The package was from the Hollywood star, reg. [ recipient: capital city No. 1 middle school reception room ] The youngdy said that the package was mailed to her deskmate. That was what was said on Tieba. It seemed reasonable, but Did an idol need to be in such a hurry to send something to a fan? More importantly, other than a few people in the Bo family, he only had ess to the government.| The higher-ups of the prefecture knew. Lei Jie would most likely know that he had hacked into the Bo family¡¯s private line with his own ability. His skills were good. The Godfather of hackers that Lin Zhan had been talking about was also in M Nation. His name was L. Bo Yunli did not want to avoid su ye, so he had just said that ¡®her idol was in a hurry to give her something¡¯. If he had guessed correctly, the little girl should know what he meant. In any case, he was certain that the package was rted to su ye, and he gave her the green light for the package. He even specially ordered people to send the luggage over together with the cart, in case the little girl carried it herself. The box was too heavy. He knew that she was strong, but he had to use it sparingly. Her arms were so thin, who wouldpensate her if she broke them? While he was thinking, he wrote another letter below the first letter ¡®L¡¯. ¡®Y¡¯ ¡®L¡¯ was The Godfather of hackers, who had stable skills. If ¡®L¡¯ was ¡®Y¡¯s assistant¡¯s ount, then it would be very interesting. It was easy to verify this. He opened Lin Zhan¡¯s WeChat and moved his fingers, sending a message. Bo Yunli,¡±understand L?¡± Shuai Zhan: ¡± of course! He¡¯s my idol! Cousin, you¡¯re finally interested in L? ¡°Bo Yunli: analyze his code and see if it¡¯s the same as assistant Y¡¯s programming habits.¡± This time, Lin Zhan did not reply for a long time. He seemed to be very shocked. After a long time. Shuai Zhan: ¡± okay, but theplete code he used has been blocked. I¡¯ll have to take a few more days. Bo Yunli agreed. He exited Lin Zhan¡¯s chat box and saw that the little ancestor had also replied to him. ¡°Oh.¡± It was just one word, very cold. Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curled up. He was indeed a Little Wolf, very guarded. Actually, she could trust him. But that was fine, it was more fun to solve the mystery by himself. After saying that, he pulled out a sticker of Lisu¡¯s unusual outfit for school this morning. He saved a few photos. All the photos were saved into a photo album named ¡®fianc¨¦e¡¯. He chose a photo where the youngdy happened to look back at the camera and set it as his phone wallpaper. In this photo, the little girl¡¯s expression was very simr to the one he had seen on the day he had gone to the SU family to break off the engagement. Even the lighting was simr. ¡ª Su ye¡¯s side. Gu Yu looked at his deskmate, who was standing straight next to the cart. ¡°Yay, what¡¯s wrong with this cart?¡± Su also recollected his thoughts and raised his hand to touch the top of her head. He turned back to his seat. it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just taking a look. He¡¯s quite heroic. Su also supported her chin with one hand. She thought of something. A few days ago, in Bo Yunli¡¯s office, Lin Zhan had rushed in and said something like ¡®the system has been upgraded, and he¡¯s just waiting for him to walk into the trap¡¯. The next day, su also found out that someone was tracking her ount. I¡¯ll check it out when I get back tonight. The Bo Corporation, their rtionship with Sk ... Just as he was thinking about it, another message came from the basin. [ cornucopia: your school uniform is old. I¡¯ll give you a new one in a few days. ] Su also looked down at her clothes. Nanny Zhang had just finished showering during the weekend. His ancestor said,¡±you¡¯re the one who¡¯s old.¡± Very quickly, Bo Yunli sent a photo. It was a zoomed-in screenshot of a certain part of her clothes. Su also took a long time to recognize it. It was the sleeve of her school uniform. She raised her arm and looked at it. Sure enough, there was a small hole, which might have been scratched by climbing over the wall using a shortcut. To be able to discover this, he¡¯s really a turtle-furred person. Wait, where did he get the photo? Chapter 185 ? 185 Are you Su Xing¡¯s parent? Bo Yunli kept his phone. The little girl didn¡¯t care about herself at all. When she had money, she would buy sneakers. She didn¡¯t even bother to change her clothes. She only had one school uniform all year round. If he didn¡¯t know that she was the SU family¡¯s daughter, he would have thought that she was picked up from the streets. Bo Yunli half-clenched his fist and coughed. The temperature had indeed dropped today. Su didn¡¯t like to wear coats either. She had to make her school uniform thicker. ¡ª M Nation. Due to the time difference, it waste at night. A mixed-race man with an extraordinary temperament and charm was wearing a pink leopard-print men¡¯s robe and leaning against the balcony fence. the phone in the room kept vibrating. his manager had sent him a long string of messages. She begged him to tell thepany in advance if he made a post in the future. It was a good thing to pamper fans, but it was too sudden. The fans were all in a frenzy and INS¡¯s backstage was paralyzed for a full 20 minutes. Lei Jie did not care about the news at all. He crossed his arms, bit on his cigar, and closed his eyes in deep thought. Today, in order toplete his boss¡¯s task, he had asked the Bo family for help. He didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with this. His boss¡¯s skills were far above his, so he still didn¡¯t know his boss¡¯s true identity, let alone the rtionship between his boss and the Bo group. At the moment, he was thinking about something else. The package today was for Gu Yu, but why did it feel strange? At first, he thought that capital city No. 1 middle school was his boss¡¯s business. However, when he checked the principal of No. 1 middle school, he didn¡¯t find any sense of familiarity. ¡ª The camera cut back to No. 1 middle school. Ever since the incident with Gu Yu in the afternoon, the girls in ss one had a lot of opinions about Bai Yuqiao. Those who were on her side initially also had the tendency to switch sides. They all felt that what she did in the afternoon was too much. The more Bai Yuqiao thought about it, the angrier she got. She was the victim, but su had crushed her phone! This Gu Yu really knew how to win people¡¯s hearts. After giving out a few dolls, these people spoke up for them. Bai Yuqiao felt a sense of danger. If this went on, su ye¡¯s influence in No. 1 middle school would only grow. He had to find a way to re-establish his prestige in ss one! This period was Gao Shengnan¡¯s math ss. Gao Shengnan was still talking about the extremely difficult test paper fromst Thursday. From the end of the exam until now, Gao Shengnan had given three lessons, and today she finally got to the big question. Gao Shengnan had always been using pressure to educate her, and the atmosphere in the ss was very tense. Especially Rong RUO, who didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head. She had regressed a lot in the recent exams. Gao Shengnan was very strict,¡¯the exam paper this time is indeed difficult, but the second ce in the level is actually from ss 23! What did this mean? It means that other than Bai Yuqiao, the rest of our ss can¡¯t even pass a single bad student!¡± Wang Dongqing was also impressed by Gu Yu¡¯s second ce in the level. Hearing Gao Shengnan call him a ¡®bad student¡¯, he felt that it was a little harsh. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and say, ¡± teacher, Gu Yu must have a way to improve so much this time. I think we can talk to her about it. When the girls in the ss heard the name ¡®Gu Yu¡¯, they were reminded of what happened in the afternoon. Although they did not dare to speak, they still exchanged looks andmunicated with each other through emojis. Gao Shengnan was in a bad mood, but since it was Wang Dongqing who spoke, she pointed at Bai Yuqiao and said, ¡± the first ce in the level is in our ss. If you don¡¯t take Sutras with Bai Yuqiao, why do you take Sutras with Gu Qi? ¡± Then, he looked at Bai Yuqiao. I¡¯ll have to trouble you. Later, after ss, you have to exin to the students about the wrong questions. bai yuqiao agreed. Gao Shengnan knocked on the desk and looked down at the ss. there¡¯s still more than a week to the mid-term exams. You guys should hurry up and review. The mid-term math questions are quite difficult too, so bring out the standards of top students! Bai Yuqiao was full of fighting spirit. A key high school with the highest admission rate was worshiping su ye, who had terrible grades, instead of her, who was the best in all aspects of morality, intelligence, and physique. How could that be? This mid-term examination was the best time for her to re-establish her prestige! At the same time, su received a call from ss 23. It was an unknown number. She hung up. Soon, he received a text message from the number. Hello, are you Su Xing¡¯s parent? [ he got into a fight with a female ssmate in school. He hopes that you cane. ] Chapter 186 ? 186 Who is the trash? Su also replied. [ immediately. ] Su Xing had left her phone number in the parent contact book. ss 23 was also having a math ss. Su also asked for leave from Zhang guangqiu. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry. The text message said that Su Xing had a fight with a ¡®female¡¯ ssmate, so he wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage. Not long after su ye left, the bell for No. 1 middle school¡¯s dismissal rang. In ss 1, as soon as Gao Shengnan left the ssroom, Bai Yuqiao put away her math paper and took out a medical surgery book. She did it on purpose. If the students saw her take out the medical book, they wouldn¡¯t look for her for trouble. Some students were really stupid and wouldn¡¯t understand even if they were exined. It was just a waste of time. However, she soon realized that her worries were unnecessary. The girls had already left the ssroom in groups. From the looks of it, he was about to go to the first floor to check on Gu Yu¡¯s box again. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s face darkened. She threw the medical book back under the table and followed him out. ss 23, back door. The girls surrounded a box of things and looked around. However, everyone was very orderly and did not make a sound, so as not to affect the other students. Zhang guangqiu was tidying up the lesson n on the podium. He had just talked aboutst week¡¯s paper, and many students had gone up to ask questions. The ss was quiet and orderly. Suddenly, a stern voice rang out from the back door. ¡°Didn¡¯t the form teacher ask you to ask me math questions after ss? You all know how to do it? As a top student, instead of studying hard, you¡¯re here to mess around with these things that have nothing to do with studying!¡± Bai Yuqiao said righteously. The girls all shrunk their necks and were silent. They looked a little scared. The students in the ss were all interrupted by Bai Yuqiao, and they all looked at her with dissatisfaction. It was Bai Yuqiao¡¯s first time in ss 23. She looked around with disdain. ¡°As expected of the snail ss, it¡¯s a mess!¡± Tian Chong threw the book in his hand on the table. ¡°Are you crazy? Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re all studying? You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s wasting our time by shouting and yelling!¡± Bai Yuqiao snorted coldly and nced at the empty seat beside Gu Yu. Even her bag was gone.¡±Where¡¯s Su ye?¡± Gu mo was not afraid of her. it doesn¡¯t matter where my deskmate goes. She has asked for leave from her teacher. What does it have to do with you? ¡± In ss 23, the only person Bai Yuqiao was afraid of was su ye. Now that su ye was not here, she said arrogantly, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t skip ss again, right?¡± Zhang guangqiu noticed themotion at the back door. After exining the problem to the students, he walked over.¡±Bai Yuqiao, su ye asked for a leave of absence because of some family matters. You should hurry back to ss one. Didn¡¯t you say so during the teachers ¡®meeting? You¡¯re not allowed to chat during ss.¡± In Bai Yuqiao¡¯s eyes, there were different sses of teachers. Teaching bad students meant that they were not capable. Therefore, he didn¡¯t hold back when he spoke to Zhang guangqiu, ¡± I¡¯m here to take my ssmates back. then, he pointed to the box and said, ¡± your ss¡¯s Gu Yu doesn¡¯t do his proper work and does these things. As a teacher, aren¡¯t you going to do anything? ¡± Zhang guangqiu frowned. This student was too arrogant. having a hobby after school can help you relieve stress. Gu Yu¡¯s studies have been improving recently, and that is the best proof. Bai Yuqiao couldn¡¯t believe that her teacher had said that. I finally know why ss 23 is trash. It¡¯s because of a ss teacher like you who doesn¡¯t strive to improve! ¡°Bai Yuqiao! Who are you calling trash?¡± Tian Chong immediately stood up. A few boys used to like Bai Yuqiao, but now they felt like they were blind. The whole ss was filled with indignation. Bai Yuqiaoughed at The Motley crowd. whether you¡¯re trash or not, we¡¯ll talk about your grades. The mid-term exam ising up. If anyone in your ss can beat me in any subject, I¡¯ll apologize to you. Tian Chong was so angry that his chest heaved up and down,¡±just apologizing is useless!¡± You still have to admit that you¡¯re the trash!¡± Bai Yuqiao crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows. get to the point. The point is, Zhenzhen. Can you win? ¡± Do any of you have a record that can surpass mine?¡± The whole ss looked at each other. They all knew that Bai Yuqiao¡¯s results were terrifying. At this moment, a cute and fierce voice sounded, ¡± ¡°Who said we can¡¯t win?¡± Chapter 187 ? 187 This is my sister Gu Yu raised his head and looked around, his eyes zing with fire. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged! There¡¯s still more than a week before the mid-term exams, so we still have time to review!¡± Hearing the top student of the ss say this, the people of ss 23 were instantly ignited and they all said that they would be the dark horse in the mid-term exam. Zhang guangqiu looked at everyone and didn¡¯t say anything. Whether he won or not was another matter, but if he worked hard, he should be able to improve his results. Bai Yuqiao was disdainful of their chunnibyou behavior. She said coldly, ¡± alright then, don¡¯t say that I¡¯m a bully. I¡¯ll challenge your entire ss. If anyone can surpass me in any subject, I¡¯ll apologize and admit that I¡¯m trash, okay? ¡± Want to win? It was a fantasy story! Before she left, she nced at Gu Yu. Did he think that he was going to get second ce in the level just because he came inst time? Don¡¯t forget, his score was lower than his by more than 20 points. It was said that the mathematics paper for this mid-term exam was a collection of the most error-prone and trap-filled questions in the past college entrance examination. The score might be even lower than thest time. As soon as Bai Yuqiao left, the students of ss 23 quieted down and started to do the questions. Although Gu Yu was the ss¡¯s only hope, they each chose a subject that they thought was the best and started revising. If Bai Yuqiao said that she could pick one ss each, why didn¡¯t she pick the top ss? What kind of ability was it to pick their ss 23? Gu Yu was writing straight, her eyes burning with anger. She knew that although she had made progress in English and math, it was impossible for her to surpass Bai Yuqiao. So, she decided to put her energy into Chinese. She should be able to get a full score for her chinese essay. If she didn¡¯t lose any marks in other areas, she might be able to surpass Bai Yuqiao. He had also pped Bai Yuqiao¡¯s face in the medical field. I can¡¯t lose face for my deskmate! ... The teacher for the next ss entered the ssroom and was forced out by the strong learning atmosphere. He raised his head and looked at his ss card. He was a little dazed. It¡¯s ss 23, right? ¡ª In the office of the Jing capital haoshang Haohao International Kindergarten. It was resplendent. Even the A, B, and C on the wall were embedded with rhinestones. It was Xu Huanying¡¯s favorite style. Su was in a rxed mood until she reached the office door. Through the door, he could hear the teacher lecturing Su Xing and the little girl. Xingxing, look, you¡¯ve torn off the dress. Apologize to Meimei. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Meimei, you¡¯re in the wrong too. You should apologize too. You broke her arm. Su ye: ¡°!!! She cracked her knuckles and pushed the door open before she could knock. A teacher and two children in the room turned their heads to look at her. Su didn¡¯t introduce herself and walked straight to Su Xing¡¯s side, wanting to fix his bones and fix his hair. The next second, he realized that Su Xing¡¯s arm was fine. Everyone in the room was confused. Su Xing and the little girl each had a toy. Su Xing¡¯s Ultraman arm was broken. The little girl¡¯s Barbie doll skirt was torn off. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± F * ck, the world of kindergarten was so f * cking hard to understand. The ss leader, teacher Ren He, was a kind and amiable young female teacher. She looked at the girl who had barged in. She was dressed in her school uniform, had a head full of dark blue hair, and had a perverted and unruly face, like a bad girl. Teacher he was stunned and said,¡±may I ask if you are ran ran?¡± Su Xing did not wait for his sister¡¯s reply. He immediately hugged her leg and looked at Mr. He. He said proudly, ¡± ¡°Teacher he! This is my sister. What do you think? Isn¡¯t she as beautiful as I said?¡± Chapter 188 ? 188 Things that couples must do ¡°Oh, it¡¯s sister Su Xing,¡± Mr. He smiled. ¡°Meimei, when is your mothering?¡± she turned to Jiang Meimei. Jiang Meimei frowned and looked at su ye. An inexplicable sense of hostility emanated from her body. ¡°The person you¡¯re calling isn¡¯t my mother. She¡¯s my father¡¯s new girlfriend fromst week!¡± He had a heavy Gulf ent. The corner of Mr. He¡¯s mouth twitched unnaturally. Jiang Meimei and Su Xing were the two most difficult children in their ss. They were mature and troublesome. One had a sisterplex, while the other had a CEOplex. They had been at odds with each other for a long time, and for some reason, they had suddenly started fighting today. One said that brother Yunli was hers. The one who said that brother Yunli was his sister Ah, his sister. That must be the girl in front of him, right? Mr. He reacted and was about to speak when Jiang Meimei stepped forward and said in a childish voice, ¡± ¡°Teacher he, please leave for a moment.¡± ¡°I want to talk to this ¡®aunty¡¯ in private,¡± she said, pouting at su. when she spoke, she emphasized the word ¡®auntie¡¯ to widen the age gap between them. The young girl su also felt that the gap was not big enough. She should call Yingluo great-grandmother. ¡°Meimei, I¡¯m here. I can help you guys coordinate.¡± ¡°Teacher!¡± this is a conversation between us women, ¡± Jiang Meimei interrupted. I hope you can leave us alone! Teacher he,¡±Oh, I¡¯m a woman too?¡± A minuteter. Jiang Meimei, Su Xing, and su ye were the only ones left in the office. Su Xing stood proudly in front of su ye, ¡± ¡°How is it? Are you dumbfounded after seeing my sister? I¡¯ve told you, my sister is very beautiful! Brother Yunli loves my sister so much, you have no chance!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Jiang Meimei refused to give up. He would never like a woman who dyed her hair green! He¡¯s just tied down by his family¡¯s marriage!¡± Su also looked at them from top to bottom. Neither of them was injured. Su Xing shook her sister¡¯s leg and raised her head, ¡± ¡°Sister, help me p her face!¡± Su also turned his wrist, feeling a little troubled. ¡°Are you sure? I¡¯m very strong, but if you insist, Yingluo ...¡± Su Xing was silent for two seconds. no, sis, calm down. When I said face pping, I meant the mental kind! Hmph! Jiang Meimei snorted. I¡¯ll know what your rtionship is like once I try! After saying that, she took out her little genius child¡¯s phone and opened an official ount called ¡®pink sweet love¡¯. Jiang Meimei replied, [ there are 100 things that couples must do. I¡¯ll just pick three of them. I¡¯ll only believe you if you¡¯ve done all of them! ] Su was also expressionless. ¡°Say anything you want!¡± Su Xing replied with blind confidence. Jiang Meimei replied, [ change WeChat nicknames, use couple avatars, and onest message, Yingluo. ] ¡°Let¡¯s have a pet together!¡± my sister is allergic to pet fur. She doesn¡¯t know how to keep a pet. Get another one! Su Xing refused. Jiang Meimei chuckled when she heard that,¡¯brother Yunli isn¡¯t allergic, so he can help raise it! Just these three! I won¡¯t change!¡± Su Xing was about to say something, but su patted him on the shoulder, signaling him to keep quiet. After that, su rubbed the tip of his nose and took out his phone. He took out cornucopia¡¯s WeChat contacts, the same ck profile picture as cornucopia, and the photo of Bo Jiu eating. He showed them to Jiang Meimei. Isn¡¯t this a coincidence? It was exactly what he wanted. Su Xing was pleasantly surprised. Jiang Meimei¡¯s face grew darker and darker. She took su ye¡¯s phone and opened his WeChat moments with a frown. It was a horizontal bar. ¡°He didn¡¯t post anything on his moments, so how can we prove that he¡¯s brother Yunli?¡± Chapter 189 ? 189 Big brother is very fierce A minuteter, su also video-called Bo Yunli. There was a shadow in Bo Yunli¡¯s heart. Before this scene appeared, he did not say a word. After the image appeared, As expected. Was su also treating him as an animal exhibit? This was the first time Jiang Meimei had seen Bo Yunli panting. She had only seen him in magazines before. She clutched her wildly beating little heart, her excitement indescribable. Su Xing poked her toot little face. ¡°Do you still have anything to say now?¡± Jiang Meimei was no longer bossy and obedient. She stared at the video and said, ¡± brother Xing, don¡¯t interrupt our video call. I¡¯ll apologize to youter. I¡¯ll do anything you want me to do in the future. Conflicts between children came and went quickly. In the afternoon, Bo Yunli¡¯s cough was more serious than in the afternoon. The corners of his eyes were red, and his long and sharp eyes were moist. He was so exquisite that he looked like a person who had walked out of aic. What kind of sick, beautiful man was this? Jiang Meimei blinked and said,¡±brother, you¡¯re aunt su ye, Yingluo?¡± Bo Yunli knocked on the table. call her sister. She¡¯s not much older than you. oh, oh, ¡± Jiang Meimei replied obediently. are you sister su ye¡¯s boyfriend? ¡± Bo Yunli was feeling helpless at first, but Jiang Meimei¡¯s topic caught his attention. ¡°To be precise, I¡¯m your fianc¨¦,¡± he coughed. Jiang Meimei was excited. oh, oh, oh. Brother CEO, you must be very busy. I¡¯ll ask onest question. It¡¯s known as the most difficult question between couples. ¡°If one day you find out that sister su ye is an unpardonable devil, will you cover for her or send her to the police station?¡± ¡°Bring it home and hide it,¡± Bo Yunli said without hesitation. but she won¡¯t be punished this way, ¡± Jiang Meimei said. is that fair? ¡± Su coughed as well. Bo Yunli pretended not to hear it, his voice calm. I¡¯ll punish her myself. I¡¯m very fierce. Jiang Meimei took a deep breath. It seemed like Su Xing was telling the truth. Their rtionship was really good! Su also pinched the space between her eyebrows. In case Jiang Meimei asked any more questions, she quickly hung up the video call. ¡ª Mr. He had been waiting at the door of the office. When the three of them came out, su also had her hands in her pockets. Su Xing was hanging on her left arm, and Jiang Meimei was holding her right arm. It seemed like the conflict between Yingluo and him had been resolved perfectly. It just so happened to be the time when the preschool was over. The three of them walked to the entrance of the kindergarten. Su also received a call. It was Tian Chong who hit him during the break. He first asked su ye if she was alright, and then told her about Bai Yuqiao¡¯s trouble in the ss. SU¡¯s voice was also cold. ignore that idiot. Someone can control her. Wait for me to make some time. Tian Chong didn¡¯t understand the deep meaning of her words and didn¡¯t ask in detail. He just described the strong learning atmosphere in the ss. ¡°Good luck, you guys,¡± su said, uninterested. Tian Chong didn¡¯t expect su ye to take the exam. After receiving the encouragement, he hung up the phone happily. At the same time, Jiang Meimei¡¯s father¡¯s girlfriend arrivedte. She walked over from the other side of the road and waved her hand, looking apologetic. Meimei, Auntie couldn¡¯t get away just now, so I camete. Are you okay? ¡± Jiang Meimei rolled her eyes at the woman as she crossed the road. She had no idea where her father had picked up this new girlfriend from. She was obviously an old woman. Just as Jiang Meimei walked to the middle of the road, a Mercedes-Benz, which was obviously speeding in a snake shape, was driving toward Jiang Meimei. Jiang Meimei was so frightened that she stood rooted to the ground. At the critical moment. Su also hung up the phone and quickly moved to Jiang Meimei. He grabbed her shoulder with one hand and pulled her to the side. Chapter 190 ? 190 The ancestor The Mercedes-Benz passed by Jiang Meimei¡¯s nose. All of this happened in just a few seconds. With a loud bang, the Mercedes-Benz hit the electric pole in front of it. The surrounding cars had stopped, and there was a lot of noise. Only then did Su Xing react and quickly looked at the middle of the road. Sister, you¡¯re safe and sound. Jiang Meimei hugged her sister¡¯s leg tightly and was also safe and sound. Su Xing¡¯s shoulders rxed and he let out a long sigh of relief. He could not lose his sister! Su also took a look at the car. The front of the car had caved in, the windshield waspletely shattered, and the airbag had popped out. The man in the driver¡¯s seat was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He was unconscious on the steering wheel, his head bleeding, and his cheeks were very red. She took Jiang Meimei to a safe ce and called the police. He first told her the address, and then he said simply, ¡± ¡°Car ident. The driver was drunk.¡± Jiang Meimei¡¯s father¡¯s girlfriend was so scared that she sat on the ground. She only came back to her senses after su ye finished the call. After crossing the road, he thanked su again and again. Su also wanted to leave with Su Xing, but when he saw the woman¡¯s face, he stopped. Wasn¡¯t this Yingluo Zhang guangqiu¡¯s wife? Su had also seen her photo in Zhang guangqiu¡¯s office. The referee was stunned. Zhang guangqiu¡¯s wife is Jiang Meimei¡¯s father¡¯s girlfriend, Yingluo. Su also narrowed his eyes. Could it be that Zhang Meimei had misheard them because they were biting their tongues? Su also tugged at Jiang Meimei¡¯s bag. ¡°Is your surname Jiang or Zhang?¡± ¡°My surname is Jiang,¡± Jiang ¡°as in¡± Big River, Big River ¡°¡± Jiang Meimei replied sweetly. Su pointed at the woman and said, ¡± this person is your father¡¯s girlfriend? ¡± Jiang Meimei: ¡± yeah, I just found himst week. I¡¯m already used to it. My dad keeps changing girlfriends. When the woman heard the word ¡®stamp¡¯, her beautiful face immediately turned pale. Only then did she notice su ye¡¯s school uniform. Her eyes flickered as she stammered,¡±Y-y-you¡¯re Yingluo?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a student from No. 1 high school, ss 23,¡± su replied coldly. Hearing that, the woman immediately lowered her head, pulled Jiang Meimei, and ran away. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sis?¡± Su Xing tugged at his sister¡¯s sleeve. ¡°It¡¯s Green,¡± su said, exasperated. ¡ª At night, they returned home. Su also checked the Bo family¡¯s ess to Sk. She had checked very carefully, but the results surprised her. There were no records of Bo Yunli¡¯s identity on Sk. There were only two possibilities. Bo Yunli did not have an ount on Sk. Or perhaps, he was the owner of that terrifying SSS-ss yer. SU¡¯s brows were also tinged with a hint of impatience. She hated deciphering. Immediately after, she hacked into the database of Qing Da University¡¯s high-level personnel. That day, Bai Yuqiao said,¡¯Qing University, she will definitely go¡¯. It was obvious that she had a special rtionship with Qing University. Soon, su also found a familiar face. Zhang Qingfeng. He didn¡¯t expect old Zhang to still be in school. No wonder he found Bai Yuqiao familiar. Yingying should be Qingfeng Zhang¡¯s granddaughter. But why was old Zhang¡¯s granddaughter surnamed Bai? Not only did su know old Zhang, but he also knew his son, little Zhang. Then, she asked Lei Jie to look up Bai Yuqiao¡¯s father¡¯s background and the hospital he was in in country M. Lei Jie helped Bai Yuqiao¡¯s father deal with the hacking of the patient¡¯s database. Friendship price: 20 million. Now, the investigation was going smoothly. Su also closed his eyes to rest for a while. The information was sent over very quickly. Bai jingxu was stunned to see a familiar face and an unfamiliar name despite having grown up. Su also touched his chin. Wasn¡¯t this kid called Zhang Tugen? little grand-disciple, you¡¯ve used the medical skills that Grandmaster taught you abroad. If your daughter dares to mess with Grandmaster, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson after I¡¯m done with this! Chapter 191 ? 191 If you want to ¡ª The next day. Su was also stopped some distance away from the school gate. It was Zhang guangqiu¡¯s wife. The woman didn¡¯t seem to have the confidence to stop su ye. Seeing her now was like seeing a Savior. The woman looked pitiful, and the two strands of hair on her forehead looked Haggard. She did not look well, and it seemed that she had not slept for the whole night.¡±ssmate, Auntie is here to see you today, Yingluo.¡± ¡°You¡¯re telling me not to tell the form teacher what I saw?¡± su asked, hitting the nail on the head. The woman nodded repeatedly. She did not expect su to be so sensible, and tears welled up in her eyes.¡±Aunty was just muddle-headed. It¡¯s impossible for aunty and Meimei¡¯s father to have a happy ending. I¡¯ll definitely cut off all ties with him as soon as possible. You must not tell old Zhang Hanhan.¡± Su also sized up the woman¡¯s face for a moment. She did not take care of her skin as well as ady from a wealthy family, but her beauty was still visible. ¡°Your tears are very touching.¡± The woman became even more self-pitying.¡±ssmate, you¡¯re so sensible. Auntie will definitely get old Zhang to take care of you, Yingluo.¡± but, ¡± su interrupted her before she could finish, ¡± you can¡¯t move me at all. The woman¡¯s perfect expression cracked. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re going to tell old Zhang?¡± Su also turned to leave, but the woman chased after him. ¡°ssmate! You know what old Zhang is like, she¡¯s nothing if she doesn¡¯t have money! He can¡¯t marry someone better than me! Think for him, don¡¯t let your emotions affect your decisions!¡± Sue also stopped in her tracks, and her cold voice rang out. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. You¡¯re not worthy of him.¡± When he saw the photo in the office, su did think that the woman was pretty and charming. But beauty was not a reason to cheat. ¡ª As soon as they entered the building, su ran into Zhang guangqiu, who was about to go to his office. ¡°Teacher Zhang.¡± Zhang guangqiu answered naturally. A secondter, he suddenly realized. Su also usually called him ¡®Guang bro¡¯, so why was she calling him¡¯ teacher Zhang ¡®today? ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked. Su also looked at him for two seconds, then said with aplicated expression, ¡± ¡°Wait for me after school tonight. I have something to tell you.¡± Su ye¡¯s sudden politeness made Zhang guangqiu break out in cold sweat. Her medical skills are so good, could she have found out what illness I have? Looking at how abnormal she was, it was definitely not a minor illness, Yingluo. Zhang guangqiu¡¯s lips trembled,¡±Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± When they entered the ssroom, su also felt a strange atmosphere. Especially Gu Yu, who was wearing a white headband with the red word ¡®struggle¡¯ embroidered in the middle. what about the bet with Bai Yuqiao? ¡± su nced at her deskmate. how does it count as a win? ¡± Gu Yu was in high spirits,¡¯it doesn¡¯t matter who you are, as long as you score better than her in one of the mid-term exams! I¡¯m going to attack Chinese! You go do what you need to do, don¡¯t worry about us!¡± don¡¯t worry. su also patted her shoulder. I have faith in you. Thinking about what had happened that night, su was also a little annoyed. She could talk about the contract as she wished, but she had no experience in this kind of thing. The morning self-study Bell rang. She looked at her phone, earphones, financial magazines, and the medicine that she had not prepared. His hand swept across them one by one, and finally, he took out a mathematics book. ¡ª After school. Bo Yunli¡¯s car was parked in the parking lot. He had always been a fast person, so the clothes he asked for yesterday were ready and delivered today. Su also walked to the intersection and looked at Zhang guangqiu, who was waiting for him in the distance. After hesitating for a second, she still chose to get into Bo Yunli¡¯s car first. After getting into the car, Bo Yunli swallowed the words he had wanted to say when he saw her troubled expression. He asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su also thought for a moment,¡±if ... If ...¡± ¡°If what?¡± ¡°If you were cheated on, how would you want others to tell you the truth?¡± Chapter 192 ? 192 Little fool, you dare to cheat on me? ¡°If you were cheated on, how would you want others to tell you the truth?¡± ............ After a minute of silence. Bo Yunli slowly shifted his gaze away from su ye¡¯s face, his hand on the steering wheel slowly tapping twice. ¡°What if I¡¯m cuckolded by you?¡± He seemed to be repeating su ye¡¯s question, but su ye felt extremely awkward listening to him. She realized the problem in a second, and he added a more personal name, ¡± Wanwan. I mean, ¡± su ye said, ¡± what if you¡¯ve been cheated on, not by me? what does that have to do with me? ¡± Bo Yunli nced at her, his eyes cold.¡±Only you can make me a cuckold.¡± Su also looked through the window at Zhang guangqiu, who was standing under the tree. He was a little anxious, but he didn¡¯t bother to exin.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll make you a cuckold! How do you want others to tell you?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s knuckles cracked as he ced his hand on the steering wheel.¡±You dare to cheat on me?¡± Su ye,¡±Wanwan,¡± became autistic. This person had fallen into a jar of vinegar and was beyond saving. Su also wanted to open the car door and leave. However, just a second before she opened the door, there was another ¡± Click ¡± and the door was locked. ¡°Treat him to a meal. Let¡¯s sit down and talk slowly.¡± Bo Yunli exhaled. He remembered that the little girl hade to see him and said that he couldn¡¯t do it, so he reminded her, ¡± ¡°Try to be tactful.¡± Oh, ¡± su replied. that¡¯s a good idea, but I didn¡¯t bring my wallet. She didn¡¯t put much money on WeChat, and she couldn¡¯t use the money in her Sk ount. Bo Yunli scoffed and nced at her. Silly girl, I¡¯m your wallet. ¡ª Three minutester, Zhang guangqiu got into the car, sitting obediently with his butt straight. ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Bo Yunli looked at the rearview mirror. Okay, okay, ¡± Zhang guangqiu wiped the sweat off his forehead, ¡± ¡°Su, why did you suddenly think of treating me to a meal?¡± Su also looked at Bo Yunli. After Bo Yunli received the gaze, he said, ¡± ¡°Last week¡¯s exam questions were rather difficult, and SU¡¯s results have improved.¡± Zhang guangqiu reacted and let out a long sigh of relief. His nervous mood eased a lot.¡±Hai, and here I thought it was something serious. I was so scared that I was out of my mind the entire day. Teaching, teaching, this is what a teacher should do. You guys are really too polite. Later, when I treat you guys to a meal, don¡¯t try to snatch it from me.¡± Su didn¡¯t know what Zhang guangqiu thought, but he might really be shocked. Bo Yunli didn¡¯t say much. He tilted his head and asked su ye,¡±What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Just one street with the food there.¡± Su also looked out of the window. Bo Yunli turned the steering wheel. Most of the students had already gone home. There were few people at the school gate. Rong RUO, who was still waiting for Qi Yu while biting her lip, appeared to be out of ce. Qi Yu didn¡¯te to pick her up today, and he didn¡¯t reply to her WeChat. She couldn¡¯t even get through to his phone. Rong RUO crushed the fallen leaves under her feet, pouted, and left resentfully. ¡ª The food street was specially prepared for the high school students nearby, so there was no parking space. The three of them got out of the car and walked along the street for a while. Bo Yunli and su ye walked side by side in front. The road was not wide and the traffic was dense. Bo Yunli switched to su ye¡¯s left side and protected her inside. Zhang guangqiu followed behind to pick up the dog food. Su did not notice this detail either. She had been focused on finding a restaurant. Until they passed by a kebab shop. The sound system in the shop was ying the song ¡± green light ¡± on loop. ¡°This one.¡± Su also looked at Bo Yunli. Chapter 193 ? 193 Cover her mouth ¡°Hello, Huahua.¡± In the shop, su also found a quiet ce. Bo Yunli usually talked about business in either the tea room or the club. This was his first timeing to such a lively kebab shop. He still maintained his usual elegance, but he would not give others pressure. When the waiter saw a handsome man in a suite in, he wiped the table several times. The three sat down. Bo Yunli asked for a pot of hot water and helped su ye to rinse the cups and tes. After getting along with him along the way, Zhang guangqiu felt that Bo Yunli was a good kid. Not only was he more handsome than in the video, but he was also gentle and polite, without any arrogance. Bo Yunli¡¯s impression of su ye, his form teacher, was not too bad. Every time something happened, he would always stand on su ye¡¯s side. The waiter asked what everyone would like to drink. Su also knew that Zhang guangqiu liked to drink after work, so he said, ¡± ¡°Teacher Zhang, please have a drink.¡± Zhang guangqiu smiled naively. ¡°Sir, what would you like to drink?¡± the waiter looked at Bo Yunli. ¡°Tea,¡± Bo Yunli said casually. The waiter held the drinks menu and said enthusiastically, ¡± ¡°Sure, Sir. Would you like kangsf iced ck tea, kangsf jasmine tea, or kangsf honey grapefruit tea?¡± Bo Yunli did not understand a single word. ¡°He doesn¡¯t drink,¡± su said as she wrote down the menu. oh, oh. the waiter immediately reacted. How could such a distinguished gentleman drink a beverage? Of course, he had to drink high-end healthy things! The waiter¡¯s voice was super sweet,¡±we also have sour plum soup, Sir, do you want to try some?¡± ¡°Water will do,¡± Bo Yunli interrupted gently. The waiter asked su ye. ¡°She¡¯s the same as me, thank you,¡± Bo Yunli replied on her behalf. After the drinks were ordered, su also took the menu and began to order. Zhang guangqiu was very open. order whatever you want. I¡¯m not picky. Su also tilted his forehead in thought and turned the pen in his hand. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just order whatever I want?¡± ¡ª Twenty minutester, the dishes were served. Zhang guangqiu looked at the table full of dishes, and his scalp tingled.¡±......¡± Roasted chilies, roasted leeks, roasted beans, cold cucumber sd, Cold Radish skin, spinach egg soup. The waiter finally gave him a Big Green stick (beer). Bo Yunli coughed a few times and silently put down the green cup in his hand. Su also nced at him and thought that he had a serious cold. Without thinking much, he turned to Zhang guangqiu and said, ¡± ¡°Teacher Zhang.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhang guangqiu was a little dazed. Su ye,¡±I saw your wife yesterday, Yingluo.¡± Zhang guangqiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Sue pointed at her own blue hair. your wife said that my green hair looks really good. She wants to dye it for you too. Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± She couldn¡¯t be said to not be tactful enough. But Zhang guangqiu¡¯s mouth immediately twitched. His wife has been acting weird sincest week, Yingluo. Seeing that he did not speak, su thought that he still did not understand. ¡°Teacher Zhang, if I had a former bald math teacher who was cheated on, I¡¯d be so scared.¡± This time, before she could finish her sentence, Bo Yunli immediately raised his hand to cover her mouth. ¡°Your teacher already understands.¡± ¡ª At 8 p.m., Rong RUO was halfway through her homework when she finally received a call from Qi Yu. ¡°Brother Yu!¡± Rong RUO acted coquettishly without distinguishing between right and wrong, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to pick Yingluo up today?¡± Qi Yu interrupted him in the middle of his sentence, his voice extremely anxious. ¡°Little RUO, does your father know the police station¡¯s Superintendent Hu?¡± Rong RUO saw that things were not right and quickly changed the topic, ¡± ¡°Brother Yu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 194 ? 194 Big, so big, Qi Yu said indignantly, ¡± yesterday, my dad got a big investment. He was so happy that he drank too much. In the past, he was fine even when he drank and drove. Perhaps he drank too much yesterday and got into a car ident. He¡¯s still in the hospital now. ¡°The police said that this was a major drunk driving ident and that he would be detained after he recovered. My dad is someone with a high status. If he had a criminal record, how could he survive in the business world? He didn¡¯t hurt anyone, so there¡¯s no need to make a big deal out of it. Get your dad to talk to inspector Hu, he doesn¡¯t care how much it costs, as long as it doesn¡¯t blow up. I don¡¯t even know who was the one who called the police so many times,¡± Rong RUO nodded her head vigorously. these police officers are really ... Uncle Qi is injured and he¡¯s still acting like this. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell my fatherter. Is uncle alright now? ¡± Rong RUO felt that this was a good opportunity for her to perform. Although the Rong family had no money, they still had connections. After helping Qi Yu this time, he would definitely treat her even better in the future. Hearing this, Qi Yu¡¯s tone improved slightly. I stayed in the hospital for the whole night yesterday. The injury on my head is fine, mainly because my leg was mped during the ident. It¡¯s quite serious. The doctor said that a metal te needs to be inserted, and there may be seque. My father is now angry with the doctor. don¡¯t me uncle, he must be very ufortable now. Rong RUO suddenly thought of something. by the way, Bai Yuqiao from our ss is very good at medicine. Do you want me to help you contact her? ¡± Hearing this, Qi Yu was enlightened. oh my, how could I have forgotten about her? I¡¯ll contact her now! With that, he was about to hang up the phone. Rong RUO felt that something wasn¡¯t right. How was he going to contact them? Did he have Bai Yuqiao¡¯s contact information? ¡°Brother qiyu, you have Yingluo.¡± Qi Yu thought that Rong RUO was asking about the money. He knew that Bai Yuqiao¡¯s consultation fee was not cheap. Without waiting for Rong RUO to finish, he said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already pulled in tens of millions of investments. Do you think I¡¯ll be short of money? ¡± He was no longer the same as before. As long as money could solve the problem, it was not a problem. Rong RUO still wanted to speak, but the other end of the phone already said, ¡± ¡®Du, du, du dongggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg¡¯ ¡ª At nine O ¡®clock in the evening, Bo Yunli sent Zhang guangqiu home first, then su ye. Although Zhang guangqiu¡¯s expression was indescribable, it could be seen that he could take it if he was given some time. Su was also quite at ease. He was sitting in the front passenger seat and replying to Lei Jie¡¯s message. Today, she had sent Lei Jie a ¡®super big¡¯ red packet through Sk. He had contributed to Gu Yu¡¯s incident. Su had also changed his Sk nickname to ¡®pink leopard print¡¯. After all, Lei Jie¡¯s code name in the hacker world was also L. Although most people would not think that way, there were many people who were as meticulous as Bo Yunli. Su also felt that he was very considerate to use Lei Jie¡¯s favorite to name him. Pink leopard print: ¡± boss, I¡¯m really touched that you sent me a red packet. But Yingluo, are you sure you didn¡¯t send the wrong one? ¡± 8.8 RMB? 57 Chinese dors? [ Y: this is the first time I¡¯ve given someone a red packet. Do you think it¡¯s not big enough? ] Bo Yunli stepped on the brakes after he finished his sentence. Su also looked out the window. They had arrived home. She remembered that she had something to give to Bo Yunli today. Other than the school uniform, Bo Yunli also had other things for her. As su picked up her bag, Bo Yunli reached for the car¡¯s storage box. Their hands touched, and su ye¡¯s phone fell into the driver¡¯s seat. Bo Yunli bent down to touch it and helped her pick it up. As he picked it up, his phone vibrated. Bo Yunli looked at it subconsciously. It was a message. Pink leopard print: Bo Yunli was very sharp and did not return her phone immediately. He looked at su ye faintly.¡±Who are you chatting with?¡± Su also paused. Even though she changed L¡¯s name to pink leopard print, the notification on her phone did not look much different from WeChat. However, if Bo Yunli became suspicious and clicked on the message, he would directly enter Sk¡¯s back-end and be exposed. SU¡¯s expression was calm, but his mind was working quickly. He asked her who this person was. How should she answer? It had to bepletely credible and make Bo Yunli immediately clear of all his doubts and return the phone to him. Pink leopard-patterned Kasaya It¡¯s really big. Su also threw caution to the wind. He looked up at Bo Yunli, his voice carefree and casual. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m selling undergarments.¡± Chapter 195 ? 195 Stop strangling Bo Yunli had been looking at su ye with interest. However, the moment she heard this, her body froze and the phone in her hand burned. Pink leopard-patterned Kasaya It¡¯s really big. He cleared his throat and returned the phone to su ye. He couldn¡¯t help but look away from su ye¡¯s position and look straight ahead. He tried to act as natural as possible.¡±Oh, then you¡¯ll have to buy a bigger one. Don¡¯t strangle it.¡± ¡°......¡± Then, the atmosphere in the car became even more awkward. Buy arger one? Don¡¯t strangle me? Listen, is this humannguage? Three minutester. Bo Yunli and su also remembered that they had something to give each other. They moved at the same time. Bo Yunli took out a stack of neatly folded test papers.¡±I heard that you¡¯re going to have your mid-term exams. This set of papers is good. Do it when you have time.¡± There were a total of six papers fornguage, mathematics, physics, and chemistry. Su did not look at it in detail, but took it and stuffed it into her bag. Bo Yunli coughed a few more times. I won¡¯t being to pick you up tomorrow or the day after. I don¡¯t want to pass on the cold to you. Oh, ¡± su replied. She took out a bottle of medicine she had made herself. She picked up her bag, pushed open the car door with one hand, and threw the medicine to Bo Yunli with the other. ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Bo Yunli caught it with one hand and watched the little girl enter the SU family¡¯s Gate before his gaze fell on the medicine bottle in his hand. He looked at thebel on the medicine bottle and his lips curved into a beautiful arc. ¡°A major cold medicine.¡± ¡ª The next day. Su was wearing the new school uniform that Bo Yunli had given her for school today. The style of the school uniform was clearly the same as the other students, but the material used was different at a nce. Even though it was done in a day, the details of the stitches were perfect. Su was also an extraordinary girl, and one look was enough to tell that she wasn¡¯t from an ordinary family. With this hand-made, high-end custom-made school uniform, she looked even more noble. This caused the students to take photos of him. Today, the Tieba forum would have a new topic. Su was not surprised. As soon as she stepped into the campus, the phone in her pocket vibrated. The pink leopard print replied,¡±boss, it should be morning in your ce, right?¡± Pink leopard print: ¡± boss, I¡¯ve withdrawn the red packet you sent me yesterday. I bought a cantaloupe. It¡¯s so sweet. The pink leopard-print asked,¡±boss, what kind of fruit do you like?¡± I¡¯ll mail you some? I have a super expensive fruit Shop here, and the fruits are very sweet. ... On average, there was one message every minute, and they were all meaningless words. Even su had to take out her phone to check. Finally, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and replied with two words. [ Y: sick. ] ¡ª ss 23, morning self-study. As usual, Zhang guangqiu strolled around the ss and collected his math homework. He was in good spirits, but he didn¡¯t talk as much as he usually did. Other than su ye, no one else could tell that Guang bro was different from usual. Gu Yu was picking out the faulty wording analysis questions from the Chinese college entrance exams of previous years in great detail. There was still a week before the mid-term exam. In these two days, she had collected almost all the Chinese test papers from all over the past ten years. It was said that Bai Yuqiao would score well in the Chinese test before she went abroad, as long as the paper was not too difficult. This person was simply born to take the exam. He was extremely abnormal. Su also took out the six papers that Bo Yunli had given herst night. The atmospherest night had been too awkward, so she put the papers into her bag and did not bother about them anymore. Only then did he take it out and take a closer look. There was no year marked on the paper, so he didn¡¯t know which year it was. What was even stranger was that the question setters of all six papers were the same person. Li yunbai. Chapter 196 ? 196 Familiar, it¡¯s f * cking familiar! Su also scanned the papers. The questions were not very difficult, but they covered almost all the knowledge points, mistakes, and traps. It was suitable for students with poor foundations, and it was also beneficial for those who were already good at studying. The question was set in very simple words, and there was no need to repeat them. Theyout of the pages was neat and clean, and everything was very rigorous and perfect. This paper was indeed good. For su ye¡¯s 41 points, it was as if it was tailor-made for her. Su also kept the math papers and ced the five papers for the foreignnguage, physics, and chemistry students with Gu Yu. Gu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of the papers. He quickly took out the Chinese one and looked at it. She had seen the Chinese test papers from all over the country, so she could tell which province this paper came from just by looking at the Chinese test papers. However, after looking at it for a long time, she couldn¡¯t find any memory of it. She had never seen this paper before. ¡°Yup, yup, where did you get this paper from?¡± she whispered. ¡°A friend gave it to me,¡± su also said casually. Gu Yu nodded in all seriousness. Her deskmate seemed to be quite mysterious and somehow felt that this paper was very precious. Especially since all the questions were set by the same person. ¡®Li yunbai¡¯, this must be a top student sister! (The legendary li yunbai: ) Gu Yu couldn¡¯t bear to directly fill in the answer on the paper, so he took another piece of paper and wrote it down. Su also nced at her but did not say anything. ¡ª At the same time, on the side of ss one. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s enthusiasm for the questions was no less than Gu Yu¡¯s. ¡®Learning is like rowing a boat against the current. If you don¡¯t advance, you will fall back¡¯. She had heard this sentence in her grandfather Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s study room since she was young. In the mid-term exams, not only did she want to be first in all subjects, but she also wanted to be far ahead of the second ce. This was what a top student should be like. Bai Yuqiao looked at Rong RUO¡¯s empty seat with disdain. There was only a week left until the mid-term exams, and Rong RUO had actually taken leave at this time. Bai Yuqiao looked down on people like him the most. He would learn when he was ttered, and give up when he was not. As for why Rong RUO had asked for leave, Bai Yuqiao had already guessed it. Last night, Bai Yuqiao had received a WeChat message from Qi Yu, asking her to treat his father¡¯s leg. She agreed to go to the hospital tonight. After all, it was a doctor¡¯s duty to save the dying and help the wounded. The consultation fee and the fact that Qi Yu had also pursued him had nothing to do with it, ¡± ¡ª In the afternoon, at the capital Hospital. Qi Futang was lying on the hospital bed with a bandage on his head and his left leg fixed in ce. He didn¡¯t look good, but he was holding back. Rong RUO sat by his bed, peeling an Apple for him, and said very obediently, ¡± ¡°Uncle, your wounds will recover faster if you eat more fruits.¡± Qi Futang took the Apple. little RUO, you¡¯re so sensible. You even took leave to visit me. I heard that your mid-term exams areing up. Don¡¯t dy your studies. Rong RUO¡¯s hand that was peeling an Apple froze, and she said softly, ¡± I have a good foundation. It won¡¯t affect me for a day. I won¡¯t be at ease if I don¡¯te to see you. In fact, she also knew that taking a day off before the exam would definitely dy a lot of sses. However, when she heard that Bai Yuqiao woulde to qifu Hall to look at her legs today, she was afraid that the Qi family would think that Bai Yuqiao was much better than her. After weighing the pros and cons, in order to better highlight her own efforts, she finally decided to take a leave of absence. In particr, Qi Yu had somehow managed to get Bai Yuqiao¡¯s contact information, which made her feel a sense of crisis. ah, it¡¯s good that it doesn¡¯t affect me, ¡± Qi Futang replied perfunctorily. His eyes swept over Rong RUO¡¯s face twice, and he frowned.¡±Little RUO, did your father tell Superintendent Hu about uncle?¡± Rong RUO¡¯s lips curled up, and she cut the peeled apple into small pieces and ced them on an exquisite tea te. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle. It¡¯s not a big deal. My dad gave Superintendent Hu a callst night. The case for today has been withdrawn. You can rest in peace.¡± Hearing the words ¡®the case has been closed¡¯, Qi Futang¡¯s hanging heart was finally put at ease. He patted Rong RUO¡¯s shoulder and said with a rxed expression, ¡± ¡°I knew it, who didn¡¯t drink and drive a few years ago? There¡¯s no need to make a mountain out of a molehill. By the way, have you been getting along well with Qi Yu recently?¡± Rong RUO nodded shyly. As they spoke, Qi Yu returned from outside. He had just paid the hospital fees and had generously extended his stay for another month. When she came back, she bought some snacks and gave them to Rong RUO with a smile. It was all thanks to the Rong family that the case was withdrawn. Rong RUO took it happily, secretly happy in her heart. The car ident at qifu Hall this time was simply heaven deliberately helping her. Qi Yu helped Qi Futang adjust the position of his left leg, then went to the back room to y with his futures. The VIP Ward was a suite with a small lounge inside. Qi Yu had recently copied quite a number of futures contracts and needed to buy and sell them at any time. He ced hisputer in the back room and used it as a small working space. Rong RUO had been here the whole day today, so Qi Yu had little time to apany her. However, she could understand that Qi Yu was busy with money-making matters. ¡ª At night. Bo Yunli had not recovered from his cold and was afraid of getting infected, so he did note to pick su ye up from school. Su also took a taxi home. It was only 18 O ¡®clock when she got home, which was a rare asion. Xu Huanying and su Jinyang had not returned yet. Su Xing was watching a cartoon in the living room. He was surprised to see his sister back so early. ¡°Sister, you didn¡¯t go on a date with brother Yunli today?¡± Oh? ¡± su also scratched his face. Yueyue, when did I go on a date with him? ¡± She had specially asked Bo Yunli to park the car in the distance every time he sent her home so that no one would see it. Ultraman¡¯s theme song was ying on the television. ¡°He¡¯s always parking his car around the corner, I see it every time,¡± Su Xing chuckled. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Su Xing held the remote control in his hand, his two little legs dangling under the sofa, like a little detective. and as long as brother Yunli sends you home, you nevere home before 19. Su was also silent for two seconds. After his reminder, it seemed to be true. Other than having dinner with Zhang guangqiu the day before, Bo Yunli would usually just send her home without stopping in between. However, she would reach home at 19 O ¡®clock every day. He wasn¡¯t a taxi driver, so why did he take the long way? She wasn¡¯t going to pay! When they returned to their room, su also opened Sk on her phone. There were many orders on Sk. She crossed her legs and casually swiped the screen. He wanted to look for clues about SSS and also see if there were any high-paying and profitable orders. The Sk corporations weren¡¯t short of money. The prices they offered were terrifying, and they were almost sold out within a few minutes of cing an order. There was only one exception. Su also narrowed his eyes. This order was very strange. It had been on Sk for more than a month, but no one had epted it. The most important thing was that this rich man had offered a nine-figure price! Su also got up and changed his sitting position, opening the list. The contents of the list were to find the lost item. It might be some rare treasure. A nine-digit number was understandable. However, the next second, when she saw the picture of the lost item, her hand that was holding the phone paused. It was a coin with a special and unique pattern. Sue also pressed her temples. It looked familiar. It was f * cking familiar. This can¡¯t be Yingluo. More than a month ago, when she had just been reborn, she had gone for a morning run near the SU family¡¯s house. She wanted to drink soy milk, but she didn¡¯t have any extra money in her pocket. Then, she found the Kasaya on the street corner. Chapter 197 ? 197 The truth that is so close The face value of that coin was only one Yuan. Su also used it to buy a cup of soy milk. She bit her finger and tried to recall. The pattern on the coin was exactly the same as the one on the sheet. Even the position of the scratch was exactly the same. Support! She drank a cup of soy milk that was worth nine figures. Now that he thought about it, that coin should be a limited editionmemorative coin, but even if it was a limited edition, a one-Yuan coin was definitely not worth nine figures. It seemed to be something very meaningful to someone. Su also calmed down for a moment and locked onto the anonymous ount that posted the list. To be able to offer a nine-figure bounty, one¡¯s strength could not be underestimated. Su also turned on the programmer and entered a string of characters. Half an hourter, she found that the ount could not be cracked. It¡¯s this familiar feeling again. It was such a coincidence that she had found out the first one. This order was actually posted by an SSS-ss horror ount? In this way, as long as she found the coin, she could use the excuse of taking the order to follow the clues and find the mysterious Big Boss. The truth had once been close to su, but she had used it to buy soy milk. The corners of her lips twitched as she consoled herself. Such an expensive soybean milk was more in line with her identity as a former business woman. Su Xing went back to his room after watching TV. When he passed by his sister¡¯s room, he saw her banging her head against the wall. Su Xing,¡±hehe.¡± He loved his sister, regardless of her mental state. ¡ª At the same time, at the capital Hospital. Just as Rong RUO was about to leave, Bai Yuqiao knocked on the door and came in. Qi Yu¡¯s mother, Lu aiqin, had alsoe with her. ¡°Auntie, Yuqiao, why are you here together?¡± It was not the first time Lu aiqin and Rong RUO had met, so she said in a familiar tone,¡±¡±I just happened to run into it ~¡± She came to the hospital to see her husband and met Bai Yuqiao by the elevator. She had always heard her son mention this girl, saying that she had superb medical skills and a good family background. With her, her husband¡¯s leg would definitely recoverpletely. Qi Futang had heard about Bai Yuqiao¡¯s achievements overseas from his son, so he was very confident in her. Qi Yu had been in the back room rummaging through the futures contract. He didn¡¯t want to send Rong RUO off, but when he heard that Bai Yuqiao was here, he quickly put down hisputer and came out to wee her. Rong RUO saw this, and her face turned green as a cucumber, her grip on the strap of her bag tightening. Lu aiqin looked at Rong RUO, who had put on her coat and was ready to leave, and smiled kindly, ¡± Aiya, little RUO, it¡¯s been hard on you today. Go back and say hello to your parents for me. Then, she looked at Qi Yu. son, quickly drive little RUO back. She came all the way here. Lu aiqin was a woman who knew how to deal with people. For example, she had long felt that the current Rong family was not worthy of them at all. She had reminded Qi Yu many times when she was at home, but now that she met Rong RUO, she was still as enthusiastic as before. Oh, ¡± Qi Yu replied. He briefly introduced Bai Yuqiao to his family and then followed Rong RUO downstairs. On the way back, Rong RUO could tell that Qi Yu was not paying attention. He would only be interested in topics rted to Bai Yuqiao. Rong RUO pursed her lips, thought for a moment, and pretended to be casual. ¡°Brother, look at how outstanding Yuqiao is. Isn¡¯t she a good match for brother Yunli?¡± Qi Yu looked at Rong RUO in confusion. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Rong RUO smiled,¡±you don¡¯t know?¡± Yuqiao likes brother Yunli. Although brother Yunli has a fianc¨¦e now, Yuqiao is so much better than su. I think they will be together in the future.¡± yes, ¡± Qi Yu replied thoughtfully. He did not say anything else, but his expression was extremely unsightly. Bo Yunli, you again! However, you won¡¯t be happy for long. Now, dad has pulled in a huge investment of tens of millions. She believed that very soon, the Qi family would be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Bo family in the capital! ¡ª It was already eight in the evening when Qi Yu returned to the hospital. He pushed the door open excitedly, his face full of pride. what do you think, Yuqiao? you can cure my father¡¯s leg easily, right? ¡± A few seconds passed, and no one in the room replied to him. Everyone in the room had different expressions and obscure expressions. After a long time, Lu aiqin looked at Bai Yuqiao and said carefully, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so powerful, but you can¡¯t guarantee that there won¡¯t be any side effects?¡± Bai Yuqiao put her hands in her pockets and said in a serious tone, ¡± I¡¯ve checked uncle¡¯s leg, and his nerves have been injured. If I treat him, the recovery will be better, but it¡¯s impossible for there to be no seque. No matter how good I am, I¡¯m still a doctor, not a God. Qi Futang¡¯s face was very dark. There were aftereffects, which meant that even if he could stand up, he could not walk like a normal person. Bai Yuqiao had seen many greedy patients. uncle Qi, the consequences of drunk driving are very serious. You¡¯re only suffering from minor side effects right now. You should be thankful for Hanhan. Before she could finish her words, Lu aiqin quickly gave her a look,¡±No, he¡¯s not drunk. Your uncle just identally slipped up while driving.¡± It was not easy to find Rong Qishan to suppress the drunk driving incident, but he did not dare to mention it again. Bai Yuqiao looked at her disdainfully, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Qi Futang was very indignant. The expert praised by his son was just so-so, ¡± ¡°Is there no better way?¡± Bai Yuqiao was about to answer when she suddenly thought of su ye. Last time, the rabbit that su ye had treated didn¡¯t have any side effects. However, the Pixiu that he had treated didn¡¯t have any side effects. However, she only thought about it and still spoke with a strong aura, ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Qi Yu reacted and hurriedly advised, ¡± dad, mom, since Yuqiao said so, there must be no better way. Just listen to her. At this time, Lu aiqin, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened her mouth, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, maybe there¡¯s someone who can help.¡± The remaining three people looked at her in disbelief. If Bai Yuqiao said so, who else could do it? Lu aiqin was very close to Liu Guifang because of her rtionship with Rong RUO. They often drank tea together. In the past, whenever Liu Guifang opened her mouth, it would always be Rong RUO. But recently, she began to talk about her biological granddaughter. ording to Liu Guifang, her granddaughter had obtained many folk prescriptions and godly medicines from somewhere. Even the old illness of the master of the NIE family could be cured, so Lu aiqin felt that her husband¡¯s leg definitely wouldn¡¯t have a problem. Moreover, Yingluo That granddaughter of hers had wooed Qi Yu in the past. She would definitely be willing to help now. Lu aiqin looked at Bai Yuqiao in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°Yuqiao, it¡¯s not that Auntie doesn¡¯t trust you. I just want to try all sorts of methods.¡± Bai Yuqiao sneered and did not reply. She knew that she would not be able to find a better doctor than herself. mother, ¡± Qi Yu said impatiently, ¡± who are you talking about? ¡± Lu aiqin looked at Qi Yu meaningfully, ¡± ¡°Son, you¡¯re familiar with this person, he¡¯s Xuanji su!¡± Chapter 198 ? 198 Who Do You Think You Are? ¡°Su ye?¡± Qi Yu¡¯s face was filled with disbelief and disdain. Bai Yuqiao froze when she heard the name ¡®su ye¡¯. If it was anyone else, she could refute it. Only su was startled. After all, his medical skills had lost to her. At this time, no matter what he said, it would be a quibble and pale. In fact, she had also thought of su ye just now, but she didn¡¯t want to mention it. At this moment, he suddenly felt angry from embarrassment after being exposed. She sneered and looked at Lu aiqin, ¡± ¡°Since you think she¡¯s better than me, then you can find someone else. I¡¯ve been busy with my homework recently, so I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Then, he turned around and left. Su ye, you embarrassed me in the medical field that I¡¯m so proud of. I¡¯ll make you and your garbage ss lose in the mid-term exams! Qi Yu¡¯s first reaction was to chase after her. After all, Bai Yuqiao was an important guest that he had gone through great lengths to invite. However, as soon as he took a step, Lu aiqin grabbed his arm and stopped him. Qi Yu was furious. Lu aiqin waited for Bai Yuqiao to walk away before she said, ¡± son, let her go. The result will be the same if you ask her to treat your father. But she is so expensive. Su is different. She has feelings for you, and her medical skills are as good as Bai Yuqiao¡¯s. She will do her best to treat your father. Maybe she won¡¯t even need to pay for the treatment. Qi Yu was speechless, but he had indeed heard from Rong RUO that su had once won against Bai Yuqiao in a medicalpetition. It didn¡¯t matter. They could go to whoever they wanted. If su ye could really cure his father¡¯s leg, he could consider changing his opinion of su a little. Seeing that there was no one else in the room, Lu aiqin started nagging,¡±Son, you said that the SU family is developing so well now. If I had known that you would choose su back then, it would have been great. I see that Rong RUO, other than being coy every day, she doesn¡¯t know anything else. Son, I¡¯m not done yet!¡± When Lu aiqin came back to her senses, there was only the sound of the heavy door closing. ¡ª Sunday, in a high-end teahouse, in a heavenly private room. The waiter removed the utensils and served some tea and refreshments, as well as a pot of top-quality green tea. Su was also sitting in a well-lit spot, doing the homework assigned by the teacher for the weekend. The man in front of her was handsome and elegant. He knocked on the table with his fingers.¡±The mid-term exams are next Thursday and Friday?¡± Thanks to su ye¡¯s medicine, the man¡¯s cold recovered very quickly. Su also lifted his eyes to look at Bo Yunli.¡±Ang.¡± She didn¡¯t know why, but as long as she was with him, it was easy for her to calm down. The president¡¯s chair that a certain treasure had bought yesterday had arrived. She had assembled it and tried it out, but it did not have the effect it had in Bo Yunli¡¯s office. Su also thought about it. Maybe the problem was not the chair, but the man in front of her. It was poisonous. ¡°Was the lunch to your liking?¡± Bo Yunli seemed to be quite happy. Su also savored the taste. it¡¯s pretty good, Zhenzhen, but your cook is also very good. We can go to your house to eat next time. It won¡¯t be so troublesome toe out. Bo Yunli smiled without saying anything. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were too many third wheels in the house, he also wanted to spend some time alone with her at home. At the same time, in an ordinary private room in the same teahouse, the chattering of women could be heard. Liu Guifang sat on the main seat, apanied by Lu aiqin. The rest were several olddies and madams, all of whom were well-known figures. The madams ttered her. aiqin, your husband¡¯s fortune has been saved. After all, such a big cooperation has been negotiated. Next year, your Qi family will be in high and mighty. Lu aiqin covered her mouth andughed, then looked at Liu Guifang,¡±The olddy is the one who is really impressive. Look at her granddaughter. She¡¯s so capable. The one in the Zhai family has been suffering from vertigo for so many years. So many specialists could not cure her, but su managed to cure her at such a young age. She¡¯s simply the reincarnation of a living Buddha.¡± Liu Guifang didn¡¯t say anything, but she couldn¡¯t hide the smug expression on her face. This su had been preposterous for more than ten years, and he had finally done something serious. olddy, ¡± Lu aiqin continued, ¡± we still need su ye to take a look at old Qi¡¯s illness. I wonder if she has the time? ¡± Liu Guifang chuckled. she¡¯s just a student. Why doesn¡¯t she have time? I can make the decision on this matter. Tell me which day I¡¯ll let her bring the medicine to the hospital directly! Upon hearing this, Lu aiqin immediately beamed with joy, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the consultation fee, I¡¯ll definitely settle it ording to the standards of an expert.¡± Without waiting for her to finish, Liu Guifang interrupted, ¡± she¡¯s just a student, and her pocket money is only a few tens of Yuan. She¡¯s never seen any consultation fee before. It¡¯s just a small matter. You¡¯ve already spent a lot of money treating me to a meal today. I think the consultation fee is free. Lu aiqin thanked her again and again. She liked to chat with people who understood things like Liu Guifang. When they were almost done chatting, the group of people prepared to leave. The olddies walked in front, while the madams walked behind. Liu Guifang was ced in the center of the spotlight. She was in the limelight today, and everyone was praising her. After leaving the room, Liu Guifang saw a familiar figureing out of the bathroom. A proud look appeared on Liu Guifang¡¯s face as she shouted, ¡± ¡°Yay, why are you here?¡± It was as if he had seen his best product and couldn¡¯t help but show it off. When the others heard ¡®Ye Ye¡¯, they immediately followed Liu Guifang¡¯s line of sight and looked over. The tall and thin girl in the school uniform was extremely beautiful. She stood at the end of the corridor and nced at Liu Guifang. She clearly didn¡¯t have any expression, but no one dared to underestimate her. Her arrogance and ruffian aura were a perfectbination,plementing each other. No wonder Liu Guifang had been so arrogant recently. With such a good granddaughter, how could she not be arrogant? Everyone thought that su would run over to Liu Guifang obediently and call her grandma sweetly. But in the next second, they saw the beautiful girl¡¯s lips curl up into a cold smile. She nced at them indifferently, then turned around and wanted to leave. Liu Guifang¡¯s expression froze instantly. She didn¡¯t expect su to be so rude to her outside. She quickly walked over, wanting to bring su back to her sister¡¯s side. However, just as she reached out to su ye, su ye reacted quickly and smacked her hand away with his phone. He didn¡¯t even want to touch it. Liu Guifang hissed in pain. She wanted to scold her, but her sisters had already surrounded her. Lu aiqin was even more servile. that¡¯s Ye Ye, right? you¡¯re so beautiful. You¡¯re really both talented and beautiful. This time, she felt that Rong RUO was notparable to her at all. When Liu Guifang saw this, she could only hold back her temper. She took a deep breath and said with a matter-of-fact expression, yes, yes. Go to the capital city Hospital with your aunt Luter. Her husband¡¯s leg is broken. See what medicine you should use and take it with you. Sue also picked her ears, as if she did not hear clearly. ¡°What? To see a doctor?¡± She sneered and looked at Liu Guifang, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Chapter 199 ? 199 Bo Su and his wife team up to torture scum (1) Everyone looked at each other in shock. Was this Liu Guifang¡¯s granddaughter? Could it be that Liu Guifang forced herself to admit it? Why didn¡¯t he look familiar at all? Su also seemed to dislike it? Liu Guifang felt the burning gazes around her. She couldn¡¯t keep her face straight and gritted her teeth in anger. Lu aiqin didn¡¯t think about anything else. Her husband¡¯s legs were more important. Seeing that su was also unwilling, he quickly smiled and said, ¡± that¡¯s true. I¡¯m Qi Yu¡¯s mother. His father got into a car ident on Tuesday and broke his leg by ident. It¡¯s been a few days and we can¡¯t dy it any longer. A doctor should have the heart of a parent. You should be worried. Tuesday? Su seemed to have thought of something and looked at Lu aiqin for a moment, ¡± ¡°A car ident? was it a drunk driving?¡± Lu aiqin was stunned. It was really godly! Not only could he treat illnesses, but he could also tell fortunes! I¡¯ve already suppressed this matter, ¡± she said vaguely. let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. As long as you can cure Qi Yu¡¯s father¡¯s leg, just tell me how much you want. Now that things hade to this, he couldn¡¯t be reluctant to part with money. Su also raised his eyebrows slightly. So he was the drunk driver who had almost hit Jiang Meimei that day. I just heard Lu aiqin say that Wanwan¡¯s matter has been suppressed? SU¡¯s lips slowly curled into a cold smile. miss, listen to me. an olddy from an unknown family saw that su was silent and thought that she was still hesitating. She walked forward and helped to persuade her. Su ye was dressed in a school uniform and a pair of broken sneakers. She did not wear any jewelry and looked very in. She was quite pitiful. The SU family had indeed been down and out in the past few years and might not have seen much of the world. ¡°Miss, aiqin said she¡¯ll give you a consultation fee. You don¡¯t think it¡¯s just a few thousand Yuan, do you?¡± The olddy smiled and looked at su ye¡¯s mud-stained shoes. She said meaningfully, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t miss such a good opportunity, Yingluo.¡± The women around him chimed in. Su also followed their line of sight and looked down at her own sneakers. Although she wasn¡¯t very meticulous in her shoes, she had queued for half a month on the official website before she managed to get her hands on this pair of limited-edition a-cones! ¡°You¡¯re right. Have you considered it?¡± Lu aiqin was quite anxious. Su met her expectant gaze and said faintly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I only treat ¡®people¡¯.¡± There was a dead silence around bi an. Oh? ¡± su was also stunned and added, ¡± that¡¯s right, there¡¯s also the rabbit. It took a long time for everyone to react to the sarcasm in her words. Lu aiqin¡¯s face immediately changed,¡±what do you mean?¡± Who are you scolding for being inhumane? What did my husband do to you? why are you so vicious?¡± Su also licked his lips. he got drunk and caused trouble. He endangered people¡¯s lives. He doesn¡¯t know how to repent. He¡¯s not a human. ¡°You!¡± Lu aiqin choked and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Why are you pretending to be a Saint?¡± She rarely showed her face in public, so she didn¡¯t expect this su ye to be so wild. After he finished speaking, he red at Liu Guifang. The meaning of this gaze was that a junior of the SU family had said such words to an elder, so why didn¡¯t you teach him a lesson? Liu Guifang¡¯s face turned red and white as she looked at su ye. Other people lowered their status to invite her, but she still put on airs. She hadpletely lost her face. Without thinking, Liu Guifang raised her hand and pped su. Su was toozy to react. He took a step back and dodged the attack perfectly. Liu Guifang¡¯s pouncing missed. She did not have any strength in her hands and staggered forward. Su did not want to catch her, so he quickly moved to the side. Liu Guifang was like a chick pecking at rice, and she almost hit the wall behind su ye. Everyone reacted and went to help him up. Although they had the mentality of watching a show, on the surface, they were all on their sisters ¡®side. At this moment, all of them were surrounding su ye, buzzing around like flies. Su also turned his wrist and neck. She didn¡¯t hit women, but that didn¡¯t include this group of females who had gone through menopause. At this moment, a warm but cold voice sounded, lowering the air pressure in the entire corridor. The man walked out of the heavenly dining room, which others couldn¡¯t book even if they had the money.¡±What¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 200 ? 200 The Bo Su couple team up to torture the scumbag (2) Everyone looked over. Before she could be amazed, someone recognized the man and bowed slightly respectfully. ¡°Why is young master Bo here, Huahua?¡± That person nced at su ye. Could he havee with su ye? When the others heard that it was young master Bo, they immediately fell silent. Bo Yunli ignored the people around him, his gazending directly on su ye. His brows furrowed slightly. He lifted his chin at her. you go back to your room first. I ordered some soup for you. Drink it while it¡¯s hot. Su also gave an ¡®Oh¡¯, and the women automatically made way for her. They followed su ye¡¯s figure and looked curiously at the heavenly dining booth that they had no way of booking. The private room for two people was much bigger and more luxurious than the private rooms of eight or nine of her sisters. The olddy, who had just persuaded su to treat qifu Tang and earn money, blushed. Liu Guifang finally came back to her senses. Wasn¡¯t this her grandson-inw? He didn¡¯t have time to introduce himself at suye¡¯s school gatest time. Now, he pulled on his shirt and stepped forward, saying proudly, ¡± ¡°Yunli, I¡¯m yeye¡¯s milk.¡± Bo Yunli ignored Liu Guifang, his gaze following su ye. He saw her pull out a chair, sit down, open the lid of the soup bowl, push the chopped green onion to the side, and scoop a spoonful. ¡°You¡¯ve also eaten the chopped green onions, so don¡¯t be picky.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s voice came from behind su ye. Su also turned to look at him. This man was really interesting. When he tricked her intoing out for a meal, he said that everything would be ording to her preferences. When he tricked her intoing, he wouldn¡¯t be picky about food anymore. If she really married him, how could she live a carefree life in the future? With that thought in mind, su threw away another piece of chopped green onion under his gaze. It was quite provocative. Bo Yunli chuckled. The little girl was so disobedient that she was so lovable. He watched her drink two more mouthfuls of soup before he closed the door of the private room gently and looked at Liu Guifang and the others. Liu Guifang wasn¡¯t angry at being ignored for a long time. In the face of power, she could throw away her face. His granddaughter was unruly, but his grandson-inw was very understanding. He would definitely be able to help persuade his granddaughter. She walked in front of Bo Yunli and said in a good tone, ¡± ¡°Yunli, this child has a bad temper. Help me persuade her and let her be happy.¡± Just as she said the word ¡®her¡¯, Bo Yunli raised his hand to stop her from speaking. He looked up at Liu Guifangzily and coldly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that su ye is having his exam next week? I can¡¯t understand her being distracted by other things at this time.¡± Liu Guifang choked. She obviously didn¡¯t expect him to reject her so directly. So what if it was the mid-term exam? it wasn¡¯t the college entrance exam. Besides, su ye¡¯s grades were so bad. She wanted to say these words, but she didn¡¯t dare to. After a moment of hesitation, she pouted at Lu aiqin and the others behind her, ¡± Yunli, I¡¯m doing this for the SU family¡¯s good. The Qi family has recently pulled in a huge investment rted to electric vehicles.| the future of the mansion¡¯s key support project next year will definitely be good. If she helps Qi Futang now, the Qi family will remember her kindness. Isn¡¯t this a good way to win over the Qi family? ¡± Liu Guifang felt that her words were very business-minded, but the cold smile on Bo Yunli¡¯s lips did not stop. Liu Guifang was a little scared by hisughter and gradually shut up. When she stopped talking, Bo Yunli said nonchntly, she needs to rope in the Qi family? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know the market value of the Bo group.¡± He smiled and pushed his sses. Chapter 201 ? 201 Bo Su and his wife team up to torture scum (3) Before Liu Guifang could react, she saw the man open the door and enter the private room, then shut her out of the room without mercy. Seeing this, the women all found excuses to leave first. She had always heard Liu Guifang¡¯s bragging and thought that she had a say in the SU and Bo families. There were even some people who couldn¡¯t curry favor with the Bo family and gave her gifts, wanting to get to know the Bo family through her. He didn¡¯t expect that Young master Bo didn¡¯t take her seriously. On the contrary, su ye Feifei was definitely a character. Whether it was her medical skills or young master Bo¡¯s attitude towards her, she was very concerned about them. Lu aiqin, on the other hand, had a face full of hatred, and her eyes were almost rolling to the back of her head. No wonder su was so unscrupulous. He had a backer. What¡¯s wrong with the Bo family? The Qi family wasn¡¯t bad either! When the investment was in ce and the industrial chain was in operation, su could only wait to regret! Liu Guifang stood alone at the door, feeling extremely embarrassed. She wanted to find a hole to hide in so that she wouldn¡¯t bump into them again. After everyone left, she deliberately waited for a while before leaving resentfully. In the private room, su also finished the soup and started to y with his phone as if he was chatting with someone. Bo Yunli asked the service staff to clear the table. Bo Yunli was a regr customer of their teahouse. As long as he came, the boss would definitely reserve the heavenly dining room and order the waiters to clean it up. This rule had not changed in the past few years. The only difference was that today was the first time Bo Yunli had brought a girl over, and she was a very beautiful girl. The waiter cleaned up very carefully. Bo Yunli looked at the waiter up and down without saying anything. He was thinking about something. Liu Guifang just said that the Qi family¡¯s electric vehicle project had attracted arge investment? It sounded a little familiar. Bo Yunli pressed his temples and sent a message to Lu Wenbin. After the waiter left, Bo Yunli tapped the table. the person who was injured was Qi Yu¡¯s father? ¡± Su also clenched his phone with both hands, his fingers quickly tapping away.¡±Ah, right.¡± Bo Yunli looked at her and stopped talking. Although he had no evidence, he knew that the current su ye would never fall in love with someone like Qi Yu. He would not treat qifu Tang. Therefore, he had no need to be jealous. There was no need to worry at all. There was no need to remind him. Full of confidence! He had the aura of a male lead! Su also nced at him, and with that one look, he saw through his thoughts. He snorted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t treat his legs.¡± Su ye, who had zero love experience, would asionally have an explosive emotional quotient. Bo Yunli picked up his cup and sipped his water.¡±Of course, I¡¯m not worried.¡± Su chuckled at him in her heart as well. Then, she put her phone back into her pocket, picked up her pen, and continued to do her homework with her head lowered. She had just sent a message to Yan Zhengwei. A momentter, the phone in her pocket vibrated. Su didn¡¯t even look at it. She knew what Yan Zhengwei replied. [ the anti-pornography and anti-ck Vatican: someone actually dared to do such a thing under my nose. Senior Sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll clean it up in four days. Weiwei promises you that such a thing will never happen again. ] At the same time, Bo Yunli received a call from Lu Wenbin. Lu Wenbin said something, but Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was normal, as if he had already expected it. He hummed a few times and said, ¡± I¡¯ll give you four days. he then hung up. Su also faintly felt that this call had something to do with the Qi family. She twirled the pen in her hand, and a hint of interest appeared between her brows.¡±What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Chapter 202 ? 202 An indirect kiss (4) Sue also made a ¡®tsk¡¯ sound and retracted her gaze. He picked up the ss of water on the table and brought it to his lips. Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes narrowed and he did not say anything. Su did not know why he was staring at him, but he finished the ss of water in one gulp. Bo Yunli¡¯s throat moved. She was holding his ss of water. ¡ª In the blink of an eye, it was Thursday¡¯s exam day. When su entered the campus in the morning, she received another spam message from the pink leopard print. She immediately took out her phone and set his message to Do Not Disturb. Today, the students went to school at a faster pace, so they were not in the mood to chat. The morning self-study session went on as usual. The students of ss 23 were still revising and attacking the subject they thought they were good at. In the past few days, even the teachers in the office had been talking about how the students of ss 23 seemed to have changed. In the past, they would disappear as soon as the bell rang, but recently, they often looked for the teachers to discuss problems. The mid-term exam was much more formal than the mock exam, and it basically followed the college entrance examination process. Chinese in the morning andprehensive science in the afternoon on Thursday. Friday morning, English. Afternoon, mathematics. The exam venue was said to be randomly assigned, but it was actually based on the results. Those with good grades were basically in the top ten exam venues, while the rest were at the back. After the morning self-study session, the students rested and regrouped before heading to their respective examination venues. Su didn¡¯t move. She had been assigned to her ss based on her own abilities, but her seat was different from usual. The moment she sat down, she saw a familiar figure sitting next to her. It was Xie Minmin. Xie Minmin said in high spirits, ¡± that¡¯s true. It¡¯s fate. We¡¯re actually sitting next to each other. I¡¯ll let you copy the notester. it¡¯s fine, ¡± su lifted his chin at her. just do what you need to do. It was rare for top students to be assigned to ss 23. The students couldn¡¯t help but whisper in each other¡¯s ears. However, Xie Minmin didn¡¯t think that it was a big deal. On the contrary, she felt that her aura was verypatible with ss 23¡¯s. If her father had not arranged for her to enter the rocket ss, she would not have wanted to y with those well-behaved children every day. Gu Yu¡¯s examination room was in ss 1, the same ss as his arch-enemy, Bai Yuqiao. Just like Xie Minmin, only a handful of students from the snail ss could enter the exam hall of the elite ss. The students looked at her with a hint of mockery in their eyes. This was a Chinese test. Gu Yu rubbed his hands together. After preparing for so long, she was going to defeat Bai Yuqiao with Chinese. Before the exam, she first memorized an ancient text to ease her tension. Then, he ced Lei Jie¡¯s photo on the table, put his hands together and bowed to him three times. There was a softughter around them. Bai Yuqiao also sneered. Did she lose her mind because she wanted to win against her? As expected, the students trained by ss 23 were different from the top students with good roots like them. They couldn¡¯t understand. ¡ª At the same time. Capital city Hospital. Qi Futang was sitting in a wheelchair, looking much better. Qi Yu pushed him to the window to bask in the sun. In the end, he obediently followed the Jingdu hospital¡¯s treatment n. He had steel nails and a cast. Qi Yu ced hisptop on hisp andined as he observed the futures market, ¡± my mother is really ... She didn¡¯t listen to anything I said and insisted on looking for su ye. In the end, she still came back with a nose full of dust. Qi Futang got angry at the mention of this. He snorted coldly, ¡± this su is still young and arrogant. She doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. If the Bo family really marries her, they¡¯ll be finished sooner orter. Qi Yuughed coldly as well. dad, you don¡¯t understand her. She¡¯s not putting on airs at all. She just doesn¡¯t know how to treat it, but she¡¯s afraid that others will find out, so she said that. If she knew how to treat it, would she not earn money? ¡± At this moment, there was a knock on the door behind him. who¡¯s that? ¡± Qi Yu turned around impatiently. who¡¯s that? ¡± ¡°Police,¡± the person¡¯s voice was loud. Chapter 203 ? 203 Don¡¯t be anxious (5) Before Qi Yu could respond, he saw the doorknob turn gently and a few people in police uniforms entered. Qi Yu¡¯s mental fortitude had always been weak, so he instantly panicked when he saw this. Of course, they could guess what the police officers were here for. The police officer standing in front looked at qifu Tang. ¡°You¡¯re Qi Futang, right?¡± Qi Futang¡¯s fingertips on the armrest of his wheelchair were slightly white, but he was moreposed as he was older. He didn¡¯t show any fear when he saw the police. Instead, he said arrogantly, ¡± ¡°What are you guys doing here? Didn¡¯t inspector Hu tell you?¡± The police officers looked at each other and smiled. At this moment, a deep and powerful voice came from outside the door, ¡± qifu Tang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take you to see little Hu now. The police officers automatically moved to the side. Yan Zhengwei came in from outside. He was still wearing the iconic jacket. Qi Futang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his face turned pale. C-chief Yan, please. Qi Yu waspletely dumbfounded. He sat up halfway and fell back into his chair. Why did you alert director Yan? ¡ª No. 1 middle school. After the Chinese exam, Gu Yu heaved a sigh of relief. The questions were difficult and moderate, and she felt that she had done well, especially with a few veryplicated questions that involved the analysis of grammatical errors. She had done simr questions in the paper su gave her. The questions at the front were done very smoothly, and her mentality was more stable. The essay at the back was even more satisfactory. However, after she handed in her paper, she looked at Bai Yuqiao with a determined expression. Gu Yu did not dare to let her guard down at all. She began to study science and chemistry as usual. Comprehensive science in the afternoon was also her strong point. In the afternoon, theprehensive science exam was held in ss 23¡¯s exam hall. It just so happened that Gao Shengnan was invigting the exam. ss 23 was thest exam hall, so it was easy to imagine what kind of students were inside. Even if they were allowed to copy from each other, it would not affect the ranking of the top students in ss one. Therefore, Gao Shengnan was not prepared to invigte seriously. After the papers were passed down, she only reminded Xie Minmin of her ss to carefully review the questions and so on. Then, she took out her ss¡¯s homework, sat in front of the podium, and began to mark it. Ten minutester, she symbolically swept her gaze below the podium. She immediately noticed su ye sitting in the front row. Su continued with his usual style. He tore off the four corners of the paper and drew lots. He quickly filled up the answer sheet and then began to do the big questions. The students from ss 23 were used to it, but this was the first time Gao Shengnan had seen it. She pinched the space between her eyebrows and looked speechless. It was a good thing that she didn¡¯t teach bad students. Xie Minmin only finished the answer sheet after half of the exam time had passed. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and ced the paper, which had the same answers to the multiple choice questions, on the left side of the table, close to su ye. ¡°Phuspas.¡± At this time, su had already finished her papers and was sleeping on the table. When she heard themotion, she nced at Xie Minmin. The answer to the multiple choice question was clear at a nce. Xie Minmin was very loyal. Her expression seemed to be saying,¡¯copy as much as you want. Who asked us to be so close?¡¯ Su also briefly nced at it and gradually narrowed his eyes. There were a total of 10 questions, and Xie Minmin had only answered two of them correctly. ¡ª After theprehensive science exam, the students were obviously not as calm as they were in the morning. After school, everyone¡¯s faces were pale as they discussed the answers. Su also walked towards the car park. Bo Yunli should have arrived. Recently, he had been picking her up almost every day. When they were near the car park, su also saw Bo Yunli¡¯s car parked not far away. Just as she was about to step forward, she saw a figure rushing out from the side and blocking her way. ¡°Su ye! You¡¯re too sinister!¡± Chapter 204 ? 204 Boss¡¯splete victory (6) ¡°Su ye! If you don¡¯t want to see my dad, then forget it! Why did you let the police arrest him?¡± ¡°When he was arrested, his leg was still in a cast. Are you still human?¡± Su didn¡¯t have much of a reaction to Qi Yu¡¯s usation. She only tilted her head and looked at him with a cold gaze.¡±In your eyes, thew is child¡¯s y?¡± On the other side, Rong RUO saw Qi Yu¡¯s car but did not see him. When she was looking around for him, she happened to bump into this scene. She was slightly stunned. Qifu Tang had been arrested? No way? Didn¡¯t inspector Hu say that the case had been closed? Rong RUO¡¯s eyes darted around, but she didn¡¯t go forward directly. Instead, she hid behind the tree and watched quietly. Qi Yu pointed at su ye¡¯s nose and roared mercilessly, ¡± ¡°Stop pretending! Su ye, you¡¯re quite capable to be able to invite chief Yan! This time, my dad is in your hands! Just you wait!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a low andzy voice came from behind him. ¡°My fianc¨¦e, why should she wait for you?¡± Hearing this, Qi Yu suddenly turned around, his arrogance instantly weakening. Seeing this, Rong RUO pinched her fingers. Bo Yunli was also there. Fortunately, she had not rushed forward on impulse. At this moment, many students had gathered around to watch the show. Most of them knew that Qi Yu was her boyfriend. Rong RUO felt embarrassed and was afraid that others would find her, so she wanted to leave. Just as he turned around, the phone in his pocket vibrated violently. It was Rong Qishan. Rong RUO hung up immediately, but very quickly, he called again. Rong RUO had no choice but to pick it up, covering the phone and whispering, ¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll be back soon. Let¡¯s talk when we get home, Yingluo.¡± Just as she was about to hang up, Rong Qishan¡¯s angry voice came from the phone. ¡°Little RUO, what happened? This morning, inspector Hu called my father and gave him a good scolding, saying that I had harmed him. After that, when I called back, his phone could not be reached. I asked around for a day and they said that inspector Hu had been dismissed! Do you think it has something to do with the Qi family? Dad only has inspector Hu as a connection now. If he steps down, our family¡¯s days will be even worse, Yingluo!¡± Rong RUO¡¯s fingers that were holding the phone trembled uncontrobly, and her feet felt empty. After that, she could not hear what Rong Qishan said. Her mind was nk. ¡°Rong RUO? What are you doing here? Your boyfriend seems to be quarreling with someone. You should go and take a look.¡± The students passing by noticed Rong RUO hiding behind the tree. Rong RUO instantly woke up, quickly hung up the phone, and fled before more people found her. On Qi Yu¡¯s side, he lowered his head and clenched his fists tightly. Bo Yunli¡¯s aura was too strong, and it made him feel an instinctive fear. However, her father had been caught, and she couldn¡¯t take it lying down. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. It was a call from venture capital. That considerable amount of investment was the middleman for venture capital. After his father was hospitalized, Qi Yu was in charge of contacting venture capital. When he saw the call from venture capital, Qi Yu instantly straightened his back. He had almost forgotten that he did not have to be afraid of Bo Yunli now. He directly raised his head and said with confidence, ¡± ¡°Bo Yunli, do you know who is the person calling me? Do you think that the Qi family is finished just because my dad is arrested? I¡¯m telling you, I have a big project on hand, Yingluo.¡± it¡¯s so noisy. Sue picked her ears. why don¡¯t you answer it first? ¡± Qi Yu sneered.¡¯Who¡¯s afraid of who? I¡¯ll take it!¡¯ After thinking about it, he picked up the phone and put it on speaker so that the students around them could hear it. He wanted to see if Bo Yunli and the others still dared to pretend. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, venture capital said impatiently, ¡± ¡°Young master Qi, why did the investors suddenly withdraw their funds? I¡¯ve been following this project for half a year. If we withdraw the funds, all my intermediary fees will go down the drain. Did you offend the investors?¡± Qi Yu held his phone and stood in ce, unable to react at all. How did he offend the investors? He did not even know who the investor was! Oh? ¡± su was also stunned. your big project seems to have been canceled. The students were in a heated discussion. Qi Yu quickly turned off the speaker, raised his phone, and asked who the venture capital investor was. Feng TOU said something and Qi Yu¡¯s legs went soft as he staggered a step back. After a long while, he looked at Bo Yunli in shock. A smile appeared on Bo Yunli¡¯s lips as he said nonchntly, unfortunately, the investor that venture capital is talking about is the Bo group. I only found out about it recently. After all, I¡¯ve never personally involved myself in such a small project. Chapter 205 ? 205 Rich and willful There was an uproar in the surroundings. The tens of millions of Yuan project that Qi Yu had mentioned could bring glory to the ancestors was just a small investment that was not worth mentioning to Bo Yunli. He would not even personally ask about it. Could there be anything more ironic than this? Qi Yu gritted his teeth, not caring about other people¡¯s gazes, and said self-righteously, ¡± Feng Feng said that you¡¯ve signed an investment agreement before. If you withdraw your funds at thest minute, you¡¯ll have to pay a huge sum of money for the breach of contract! Bo Yunli lowered his brow. A huge number? He remembered that the penalty for breach of contract was only a few million. I didn¡¯t want to bring it up, but since we¡¯ve brought it up, Bo Yunli adjusted his cufflinks. add on to the fourth use of the agreement. If either party does something that severely damages thepany¡¯s image, the other party can terminate the agreement on their own. There is no need to pay any penalty. He nced at Qi Yu, who was rooted to the spot in a daze, and pushed up his sses. if you still don¡¯t understand, then let me remind you that qifu Tang¡¯s arrest is not as simple as a drunk driving ident. He is now suspected of a drunk hit-and-run, bribing a first-ss police inspector, and other serious vitions ofw and discipline, ¡± The students around who were watching the show listened with great interest. The boring technical terms came out of Bo Yunli¡¯s mouth, and every word was full of charm. Qi Yu felt as if someone had poured a basin of cold water on him, and his entire body was cold. He gritted his teeth, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Follow me into the car.¡± Bo Yunli patted su ye¡¯s back. Su followed behind him and casually looked up at the man¡¯s back. How should she put it? he was rich and willful, and he was not bad. ¡ª Friday afternoon, thest subject of the mid-term exam, mathematics. The invigtor for ss 23 was fan zhongjin. As soon as he entered the examination hall, he nced at su ye first before distributing the papers to the students. The papers were passed from the front to the back. The examination hall was silent, and only the sound of paper rubbing against each other could be heard. Su also picked the straightest and most pleasing paper, then passed the rest of the papers to the people behind him. Just as she was about to turn around, she felt a burning gaze from the back door. She looked over in confusion. Zhang guangqiu¡¯s face was pressed against the small ss window above the back door. Chongsu also made a fighting hand gesture. Su also quickly turned back. It was really scary. Although Zhang guangqiu was usually a coward, he was also a decisive person when it came to rtionships. He would never drag things out. On the third day after he returned from the kebab shop, he took half a day off. He went through the divorce procedures in the morning and came back to ss as usual in the afternoon. He wasn¡¯t like the male leads in other melodramatic family ethics dramas, who clearly had an affair, but still left the marriage with nothing. He kicked his wife out of the house without a second word and lived a golden bachelor¡¯s life with the three-bedroom apartment that was his pre-marital property. However, it was a divorce after all. She was still a little ufortable with the sudden loss of one person in her life. However, he was surprised to find that su ye¡¯s handwriting had be more and more neat in her math homework. When she copied homework, she would asionally include the steps to solve the problem. The student he valued the most was improving. This sense of achievement diluted all the other unhappiness to a great extent. Zhang guangqiu had more free time now that he was single. He didn¡¯t have any other hobbies other than studying with su ye. It had only been three minutes since the exam started, and su had already scanned through the entire paper. Before she started writing, she sighed. He had no choice. He had to coax his own form teacher. Chapter 206 ? 206 Choosing A for all Twenty minutester, Fan Zhong walked around the podium. Yesterday, when Gao Shengnan returned to the office, she told him about su ye¡¯s outrageous behavior at the exam hall. This made him feel like he had just survived a disaster. Fortunately, he had not been impulsive and transferred su to his ss. At this moment, he ced his hands behind his back and deliberately walked to su ye¡¯s side. Unfortunately, all four corners of su ye¡¯s mathematics paper were there. He briefly nced at the multiple choice question that su had finished. There were 12 multiple choice questions in total, and she chose A for all of them. This Kasaya Fan zhongjin was a physics teacher, so he didn¡¯t know much about mathematics. He turned sideways and nced at Xie Minmin again. Xie Minmin¡¯s answers were much more normal. There were A, B, C, and D. Plus, su didn¡¯t even use any calction paper. The papers that were distributed along with the papers were even cleaner than his face. Meanwhile, Xie Minmin¡¯s verification paper had already filled up an entire page. It was easy to imagine who was right and who was wrong. Fan zhongjin shook his head. It was a pity that the child¡¯s medical skills were so good, but he did not know how to make wild guesses. Even if he wanted to guess, he should have gotten a C. He walked past a few tables and saw that many students had indeed chosen C. This was what a Meng question should be like. Gao Shengnan was invigting the exam in another ss, so she took the opportunity to study the paper. Although the questions this time were not as difficult as Zhang Gang¡¯sst one, there were many traps and a lot of calctions. To get a high score on this kind of paper, one had to be logical, rigorous, and careful. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would avoid all the correct answers. Gao Shengnan didn¡¯t hold a pen. She couldn¡¯t be sure of the correct answer just by looking at it. When the exam was over and the papers were collected, she nced at the big questions at the back. As expected, thest time Zhang Gang did it, the students would not leave the big questions empty. This time, the students felt that they were quite good at it, but the answers they came up with were full of tricks. She looked at more than a dozen pages, but she did not get the same result for thest big question. The students were very confident when they first left the exam hall, but they were dumbfounded when theypared their answers with each other. When school was over, the campus was filled with wails and howls. ¡ª At the Bo group. The matter with the Qi family had been settled. Bo Yunli scolded Bo Jiu as he lectured Lu Wenbin, ¡± tell the people below that the investment needs to be reviewed. For a shellpany like the Qi Corporation, even if the project is stable and won¡¯t lose money, there will be many disadvantages in theter stages. This is thest time. Don¡¯t do it again. Bo Jiu enjoyed the warmth of her father¡¯srge hands as she munched on an imported fruit and carrot. From time to time, she would look up at Lu Wenbin, who was standing at the side. Why did this uncle look like he was afraid of his father? Daddy is clearly the gentlest person in the world. Lu Wenbin nodded. you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll definitely tell them. It won¡¯t happen again. He nced at Bo Jiu before turning back to the CEO. by the way, President, the prospects of the alternative energy vehicle project are good. Manypanies want to rece the Qi Corporation and work with us. Do you want to take a look and choose anotherpany? ¡± Bo Yunli already had a n. Without waiting for Lu Wenbin to finish, he said, ¡± there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already chosen thepany that will take over the Qi Corporation. Lu Wenbin¡¯s admiration for the president was like a surging River. I¡¯ve been overthinking. I wonder whichpany is so lucky to be chosen by the president? ¡± Bo Yunli wiped Bo Jiu¡¯s mouth after she had finished her carrot, spitting out three words.¡±Su Jin yang.¡± Chapter 207 ? 207 If you don¡¯t show off your dog food, directly start a dog ughterhouse ¡°......¡± Lu Wenbin¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line. She couldn¡¯t help but gossip in her heart,¡±President, you didn¡¯t choose Su Jin Yang¡¯spany because of miss su, right?¡± Bo Yunli lifted his eyes to look at him, and was quite shocked.¡±Am I the kind of person who can¡¯t distinguish between private and private matters?¡± Was the president the kind of person who would mix private and professional matters? Lu Wenbin nced at the little rabbit, Yingying. He was. Everyone in thepany knew that their ice-cold CEO was raising a rabbit for his fianc¨¦e. All the single employees were trying their best to touch Bo Jiu, hoping that she would bless them with the same fate. The president wasn¡¯t showing off his affection, he was directly opening a dog ughterhouse! Bo Yunli saw through Lu Wenbin¡¯s expression and pinched the space between his eyebrows. He threw a stack of documents at him.¡±Understand clearly before you speak.¡± Lu Wenbin took the information. When he saw the contents, his expression immediately became serious. It was the data of all the industries that su enterprises had been involved in in in the past ten years. Lu Wenbin raised his eyebrows in surprise. Su Jinyang had actually been in the car industry in his early years. And from the data, he was very strict with the quality. There were two reasons why he did not do it. Hecked a sum of initial start-up funds and a smart helper. Su Jin yang was a stubborn person and his brain wasn¡¯t very bright. However, he now had the help of the master, Nan Bowen, and the president¡¯s funds. He¡¯s the most suitable person to work with, Yingluo. ¡ª During the weekend, su also stayed in her room upstairs and rarely went out. Su Jin yang was the same, but he was in the study room downstairs. He attached great importance to the olive branch that Bo Yunli had extended to Su Qi. However, he hadn¡¯t been in contact with this information for many years. Moreover, he had promised the Bo group that he would be able to draw up a letter of intent for cooperation on Monday. The reason why he agreed was, on one hand, because he knew that the Bo group valued efficiency. On the other hand, it was for su ye. He had to be more strict with himself than when he was working with otherpanies. Fortunately, Nan Bowen had the time to reply to his inquiry in the next two days. In the end, the letter of intent for cooperationpleted by the two of them had more than ten pages of additional details. It could be said to be watertight and quite perfect. In the wee hours of the morning, Su Jin yang closed hisptop and let out a long sigh of relief. He could finally have a good night¡¯s sleep. ¡ª On Monday, the students of No. 1 middle school were all discussing the mid-term exam. Mathematics was the most discussed topic in every department. In the morning self-study, Gao Shengnan led the senior three mathematics team teachers to study the questions and determine the scoring criteria for the big questions in preparation for the next grading of the papers. After the morning self-study session, some students had already heard that the multiple choice questions this time were very strange. Most of the correct answers were A! The reason why it was strange was that ording to past years ¡®experience, the multiple choice questions usually had the highest proportion of C. Many students from the snail ss had all bet C. When they heard the news, their hearts were like dead ashes. Gu Yu had chosen A for ten of the questions. She was not sure about the other two since she was still focused on her Chinese. Hearing the students ¡®heated discussion, she nced at her deskmate. Su had also slept early in the morning for self-study and had just woken up after ss. He was mainly thirsty. She opened the thermos and took a sip of water, not responding to the students ments. that¡¯s true, ¡± Gu Yu said, a little worried. what did you choose for the math multiple choice questions this time? ¡± Sue also massaged her temples and recalled for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°They all chose A.¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but the ss still fell silent for a moment. Gu Yu was the first to react,¡¯yeah, you got an A? You¡¯re amazing!¡± Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± She didn¡¯t seem to have said that she was just guessing. The surrounding students were all extremely envious. What kind of luck did the school Belle have? as expected, even the heavens would favor a beautiful person! Fan zhongjin heard the students ¡®discussion in the corridor and was slightly stunned. He had seen su ye¡¯s answer sheet. No way, was she really deceiving him? When he returned to the office, the teachers were all resting. Fan zhongjin thought for a while and looked at Gao Shengnan, ¡± ¡°I heard that the proportion of people who chose A for the mathematics multiple choice questions this time is very high? Is that true?¡± Gao Shengnan took a sip of water and looked up at him unhurriedly. it¡¯s not that the ratio isrge. It¡¯s that all of you choose A. Chapter 208 ? 208 Future father-inw Fan zhongjin,¡±hehe.¡± All A? Didn¡¯t that mean su ye got all the questions right? This luck was really unparalleled. Fan zhongjin nced at Zhang guangqiu, who was engrossed in studying the questions, and was full of jealousy. ¡ª In the morning, at the Bo group. Bo Yunli passed the document he had finished reading to Lu Wenbin. ¡°Su Jin yang is here?¡± As for the cooperation, manager han of the Bo group was in charge of discussing with Su Jin yang, so Bo Yunli did not have to personally appear. Lu Wenbin took the document and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived. I¡¯m in the meeting room next door. Manager han hasn¡¯t arrived yet. After all, Yingluo ¡± Bo Yunli wanted to say no, but the next second, Lu Wenbin continued, ¡± after all, he¡¯s your future father-inw! He tapped his fingers on the table, stood up after a while, and went to the conference room. Lu Wenbin covered his mouth andughed. When Su Jin yang saw Bo Yunli appear at the door of the meeting room, he was quite ttered. In his impression, Bo Yunli was a very cold person. Firstly, it was because of his personality. Secondly, with his status, he did not need to entertain anyone, let alone greet them. Su Jin yang did not put on the airs of an elder and took the initiative to shake hands with Bo Yunli. The two of them sat down and chatted for a while. One person¡¯s style of conversation was enough to show this person¡¯s pattern and bearing. Su Jinyang had a good impression of Bo Yunli. Before today, he had been quite worried. Su was also an ordinary, ordinary, and not smart girl. He was always afraid that she would be bullied by her husband¡¯s family in the future. But now, it seemed that he was much more at ease. Bo Yunli seemed to have thought of something and suddenly became interested. He tapped the table lightly.¡±I heard that you got to know a Mr. Nan?¡± Su Jinyang replied generously, ¡± that¡¯s right. Mr. Nan is very talented and admirable. However, he keeps a low profile. I¡¯ve only spoken to him a few times. I don¡¯t know much about other aspects. ¡°Have you ever seen his handwriting?¡± Bo Yunli touched his chin. Although he had already guessed Southern Persian¡¯s identity, he still wanted to confirm it. Su Jinyang thought for a while. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never seen her handwriting before. However, Mr. Nan drew me a data graph, but there were no words on it. So, ran ran ... ¡°Can I take a look?¡± Bo Yunli was very interested. Su Jin yang was stunned for a moment before he took out his phone and said, ¡± ¡°Sure, I saved it on my phone.¡± A momentter, he found the photo. Bo Yunli took it and looked. The graph was drawn on a notebook. The picture was very simple, and he really couldn¡¯t see anything. However, this script looked a little familiar. There were some green lines on the paper. A momentter, Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He had seen herst time when she was doing her homework. This is the little girl¡¯s homework. Su Jinyang did not know why Bo Yunli was smiling, but he did not ask further. Bo Yunli returned the phone and said calmly,¡±This time, the Bo and su families are working together. If there¡¯s anything unclear, you can ask me. Don¡¯t always trouble Mr. Nan.¡± High school students were still growing, and they couldn¡¯t be tired. Su Jinyang did not think too much about it and only felt that Bo Yunli was a good person. Manager han came over and was surprised to see the president there. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte, I just finished my business,¡± he apologized profusely. you guys continue. Bo Yunli gestured to Su Jin yang and stood up to leave. Manager han watched the CEO leave, and ayer of sweat appeared on his palms. He didn¡¯t expect the CEO to take it so seriously. When he thought about this, he became serious and subconsciously became respectful towards Su Jin yang. Su Jin yang ced theputer on the table and turned it on. They were here today to discuss and revise the letter of intent for cooperation, so Su Jin yang directly brought hisputer over. It would be more convenient to revise it on theputer. As soon as Bo Yunli left the meeting room, he heard su Jinyang¡¯s voiceing from the meeting room. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! It was still fine when he turned it offst night. How could the file be damaged? There are dozens of pages in it, all of which are the blood, sweat, and tears of Mr. Nan and I!¡± Chapter 209 ? 209 Master, is that my daughter su ye? Bo Yunli returned to the meeting room. ¡°Mr. Su, do you have a copy?¡± manager han asked anxiously. Su Jin yang pursed his lips and frowned, ¡± I thought it would be fine if I stored it on theputer. There¡¯s no extra backup, Yingying. His understanding ofputers was limited to work, and it was only recently that he started using theputer more frequently. In the past, he had left these things to his Secretary. Why can¡¯t I open the file? He stared at the screen and watched as his and Mr. Nan¡¯s hard work was destroyed. His expression was very serious. Just as she was about to double click on the file again, theptop in front of her was moved away. I know it¡¯s my heart¡¯s blood. Please make a copy next time. Bo Yunli sat at the side, turned the screen to him, and looked at the damaged document. His voice was cold. It wasn¡¯t that he was unhappy with Su Jin yang, but he knew that Su Jin yang had stayed up several nights for this document. As she thought about this, her tone unconsciously turned cold. He checked and found that the file was not damaged normally, but was maliciously attacked. Not only that, but the system was also abnormal. From the looks of it, the other confidential documents rted to the SU Corporation on theputer were also in danger. It seemed like someone was jealous of the coboration between the Bo and su families. Five minutester, Lin Zhan, who happened to be nearby, was transferred back to thepany. Lin Zhan quickly entered his state of mind. Dealing with an attack of this level was not a difficult task for him. He quickly found a gap in the hacker¡¯s intrusion and quickly fixed the system loopholes. Lin Zhan pointed at the screen and looked at Bo Yunli. cousin, the other party is obviously an old hand.¡±Someone must have bribed a rogue hacker.¡± Bo Yunli had no intention of chatting with him. He lifted his chin towards the screen.¡±Hurry up and deal with it.¡± Seeing him continue to operate theputer, Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze fell on the worried Su Jin yang. After a while, a thinyer of sweat had formed on his forehead. Bo Yunli gestured to Lu Wenbin, and Lu Wenbin immediately understood and went to prepare tea for su Jinyang. Su Jin Yang¡¯s eyes were fixed on theputer screen, not daring to disturb Lin Zhan. After a long while, he saw that Lin Zhan¡¯s expression seemed to have rxed a little. He wiped his sweat and carefully asked, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡± the system bug has been fixed, ¡± Lin Zhan said proudly. the other party can¡¯t attack any files on yourputer anymore. Su Jin Yang¡¯s brows rxed, but he quickly said, ¡± ¡°Has the letter of intent been restored?¡± Lin Zhan let out a ¡®uh¡¯ sound, not as confident as before, well, I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo, but the document has beenpletely destroyed and can¡¯t be restored. Fortunately, I was quick. Other than the letter of intent, the other documents are all intact. Yingluo, why don¡¯t you make another one? ¡± Su Jin yang sighed. alright, thank you. It¡¯s also my fault. I didn¡¯t have a backup copy of the Pixiu. After saying that, he got up and started to pack his briefcase. At this moment, Bo Yunli, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke elegantly, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Someone can recover.¡± He raised his hand to check the time. 11:45? First middle school should be having a lunch break by the time they sent a car over. It didn¡¯t dy the ss. Lin Zhan instantly felt a strong sense of danger.¡±Cousin, you actually secretly met another hacker? Can he recover the documents that even I can¡¯t? There¡¯s such a person in the capital?¡± Su Jinyang felt embarrassed. Because of him, he had to trouble Bo Yunli again and again. This time, he wanted to find an expert who was even more powerful than Lin Zhan, so he must be very expensive. Bo Yunli didn¡¯t answer and just made a gesture to Lu Wenbin. Then, in front of everyone, he slowly said, ¡± ¡°Ask the driver to go to No. 1 middle school and pick up su from ss 23.¡± Su Jinyang and Lin Zhan: ¡± wuwuwuwuwu?? ¡± Chapter 210 ? 210 Did she know how rare an opportunity she had rejected? Lin Zhan didn¡¯t react in time. He picked his ears and said,¡±Cousin, who did you get the driver to pick up? Su ye? Su as in su? Su ye¡¯s Ye?¡± ¡°His daughter, su ye?¡± he pointed at Su Jin yang. Lin Zhan was shocked. Previously, when the three-screen connected disyputer was attacked, he had stubbornly thought that hisputer had been infected by a virus by chance and had not thought of any other possibilities. Therefore, it was impossible to associate su with programming. And ording to his cousin, not only did su also know how to do it, but he was even more powerful than him? Su Jin yang was stunned for a long time. He didn¡¯t say anything, but the shock he felt was no less than Lin Zhan¡¯s. Bo Yunli ignored their expressions and said to his personal assistant who was waiting by the door, ¡± ording to my standards, prepare one more business meal. after he finished speaking, he thought of Su Jin yang and changed his words, ¡± ¡°Two sets,¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± Before the personal assistant closed the door and left, Lin Zhan raised three fingers at him. ¡°Three servings, one for me.¡± It was said that her cousin¡¯s business meals were all prepared by the specially hired chef. Not only were they nutritious, but they also tasted better than the ones made by the Bo family¡¯s chef. ¡ª Half an hourter, when Lin Zhan saw su ye¡¯s nimble fingers dancing on the keyboard, he was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t even taste the delicious food that was sent into his mouth. A long string of codes kept jumping on the screen. Even Su Jin yang, who did not know much aboutputers, could see that his daughter¡¯s technique was very professional. He still couldn¡¯t believe it,¡±that¡¯s true, when did you learn it?¡± Daddy doesn¡¯t even know Yingying.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disturb her,¡± Bo Yunli interrupted softly. Su Jin yang immediately fell silent. He was reflecting on his actions. He really knew too little about and cared about his daughter. Su was also staring at the screen with a serious expression,pletely different from her usual frivolous self. The screen reflected a faint fluorescent light on her face, making her look even paler. Five minutester. She turned her wrist and pushed theptop towards Su Jin yang. She said in a rather rxed manner, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± There was no pride in her expression, as if this matter was nothing out of the ordinary to her. ¡°Are you done?¡± Su Jinyang stared at su ye. A few secondster, he turned hisputer around and opened a file. Sure enough, the file could be opened normally, and the contents of the file had all been restored. Bo Yunli¡¯s expression was normal. He ced su ye¡¯s lunch on the table in front of her, his finger tapping on the lunchbox.¡±Let¡¯s eat first,¡± Lin Zhan was stunned for a long time before he finally realized that the wolf yer who destroyed his three-screen disy treasure was su ye! Although it pained him to see his precious being destroyed, he was more surprised at the moment. The way he looked at su ye was also different from before. He dragged the chair he was sitting on and nudged it against su ye. ¡°Su ye, who did you learn this from?¡± Su also opened her lunch box and started eating. Lin Zhan moved forward again and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Since you like programming, you must also worship L God like me, right?¡± Su also reacted for a moment, and then gave a nonchnt ¡®Oh¡¯. What did ¡®Oh¡¯ mean? Lin Zhan paused and continued,¡±by the way, if I get to know L in the future, I¡¯ll bring you along. How about it?¡± Aren¡¯t you excited just thinking about being able to chat with your idol?¡± Su also remembered the pink leopard print on her phone that she had sent him a ¡®message to not disturb¡¯. After a few seconds of silence, she replied nonchntly, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Lin Zhan fell into a deep silence. There¡¯s no need to, Yingying, right? He was The Godfather of hackers, L! Did she know how rare an opportunity she had rejected? Lin Zhan¡¯s mind was in a mess. She knew L, right? Well, he definitely didn¡¯t know. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so calm. Bo Yunli looked at su ye and narrowed his eyes slightly. After lunch, Bo Yunli looked at the time and asked the driver to send su ye back before ss started in the afternoon. After su ye left, he called Lin Zhan to his office. The moment Lin Zhan entered the office, Bo Jiu¡¯s cuteness made his face turn red. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch her. Bo Yunli took a document and pped his hand away.¡±How¡¯s the matter I asked you to investigatest time?¡± Lin Zhan knew that his cousin was referring to theparison of programming habits between L and Y Assistant ounts. I¡¯ve found theplete code that L used, ¡± he said with a serious expression. the results will be out in a few days. Chapter 211 ? 211 It¡¯s time to give ¡®gold¡¯ an ending On the way back to school, su was also thinking about something. Who bribed a hooligan hacker to destroy Su Jin Yang¡¯s documents? The Brawler hacker had a strong purpose. He used violent code to destroy the letter of intent. ording to Lin Zhan, he also tried to attack a hidden folder in Su Jin Yang¡¯sputer. It contained important data and confidential documents from Su Jin Yang¡¯s previous car business. If Lin Zhan had not stopped them in time, they would have been the second to be destroyed. In this way, the new energy project of the SU family and the Bo group would be forced to be put on hold. Su also raised his eyebrows slightly. The answer was obvious. It seemed like the person who bribed the hooligan hacker was here. It was Qi Yu. Hoodlum hackers were not cheap. Qi Futang had been arrested and Qi Bo¡¯s cooperation had been cut off, but Qi Yu was still willing to use such a high-cost method to frame su Jinyang. It seemed that he had made a lot of money by encouraging him to specte in futures. Su also pinched the space between her brows. Of course, she knew that all of Qi Yu¡¯s current investment methods were exactly the same as the case in her book, ¡± gold. At the thought of everything Qi Yu had done, including his bribery, which had been earned from his own novels, su was very displeased. She remembered that ¡®gold¡¯ had been canceled because she had no time. Back then, many readers were looking for the ending of the novel. In a short time, the endings of many versions were circted. However, her writing style was so unique that the readers could tell at once that those endings were fake. Su also looked out of the car windowzily, her fair fingers lightly tapping her chin in a daze. It was time to give ¡®gold¡¯ an ending. Moreover, it was an ending specially tailored for Qi Yu ~ ¡ª In the afternoon. In the teachers ¡®office of No. 1 middle school. Gao Shengnan threw the paper that she had just marked aside in disgust. She opened her thermos and took a sip of water, then rubbed some cooling ointment on her temple. Those with low scores couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look. In fact, it was even lower than thest time. There was no doubt that this mid-term mathematics paper had failed again. Last time, Zhang Gang¡¯s paper also failed, but it was very easy to mark because the big questions at the back were basically nk. But this time, the students ¡®papers were filled to the brim, and the teachers had topare the scoring standards and deduct points ording to the steps, which greatly increased the difficulty of marking. When marking the papers, the names on the answer sheets were sealed. Usually, the teachers could tell from the average score of each paper whether it was the paper from the front or the back. But this time, he really couldn¡¯t tell. For every paper, there was either a huge difference between the top and bottom marks, or both of them had very low marks. After a long time of mental preparation, Gao Shengnan took another paper and began to mark it. She had a habit of ncing at the multiple choice questions first because the answers this time were all A, so it was easy to see the score. Gao Shengnan¡¯s face turned ck after she had given her two consecutive multiple choice questions ¡®C¡¯s. She felt that this paper was simr to the one that would be used in the examinationter. Choosing C for all was the consistent style of the snail ss. However, it was hard to say for sure. There were also many students who failed in the examination hall in front this time. When she flipped to the next page, her hand holding the pen paused. A?A?A...... This person¡¯s multiple choice questions were all correct! She was suddenly interested and looked at the fill-in-the-nk questions again. She had memorized the answers to the fill-in-the-nk questions in her heart and got them all correct at a nce. She quickly flipped to thest question and looked at the answers to each question. They were all correct. Although the paper this time was not considered difficult, there were too many traps, so the average score was not as high as the previous one. Last time, the highest score was 124 points. Could she get a full score this time? If one¡¯s logical thinking was strict enough, it was possible to avoid all the traps. Gao Shengnan rubbed her hands excitedly. She held the scoring criteria in one hand and carefully checked the steps for the big questions. The steps for the big questions on this paper were rtively simple, but what was surprising was that all the scoring steps were there. Full marks! He really got a perfect score! Gao Shengnan looked at the paper and felt extremely proud. She was certain that the paper belonged to Bai Yuqiao! Chapter 212 ? 212 Want to go to heaven The paper was clean and tidy, but the handwriting was a little scribble than usual. However, the amount of calction required for this question was veryrge, and the students generallyined that they didn¡¯t have enough time. It was understandable that the handwriting was scribbled. After marking the paper, the next period happened to be ss 1¡¯s mathematics ss. Gao Shengnan walked into the ssroom with a glowing face. He nced at the audience and smiled at Bai Yuqiao with satisfaction when he saw her. They had yet to finish reading all the test papers. Even if Gao Shengnan was very confident, he could not reveal his results to the students. He could only use this method to subtly express his unconceble pride. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s lips curved up slightly to show her understanding. After the exam, she realized that she had only made a few small mistakes. She was a very rigorous person, so her score this time should be higher than thest time. After school ended in the afternoon, the teachers finally finished marking the papers. Now, they just had to wait for the results to be out tomorrow. The students were all quite nervous. Tian Chong was so nervous that he felt ufortable all over. He was also one of the members of Team C who had chosen the mathematics multiple choice questions. So this time, he was very likely to score 0 points! He packed his bag and turned to su ye with a sour expression. ¡°You¡¯re so lucky this time. You got an A in the multiple choice questions, so your score will definitely be higher than before. How are you going to celebrate when you get home tonight?¡± ¡°Celebrate?¡± I¡¯m quite busy, ¡± su replied expressionlessly. I don¡¯t have time. ¡°What are you busy with after the exam? ¡°No matter how hard I work, I can¡¯t change tomorrow¡¯s results,¡± Tian Chong sighed. ¡°I¡¯m writing a novel,¡± su replied sincerely. Tian Chong: ¡°??? ¡± ¡°Fill up the hole,¡± su rephrased his words. (Writing the ending of a eunuch¡¯s novel) Tian Chong: ¡°???? ¡± ¡ª The next morning. The Qi family¡¯s atmosphere had been very low these few days. With Yan Zhengwei in charge, qifu Tang really had no room to turn things around this time. Moreover, due to suspected bribery, the crime was much more serious than the simple drunk hit-and-run at the beginning. At six in the morning, Qi Yu received another reply from the hacker. After reading the message, he immediately lost all his sleepiness and punched the bed. He had really underestimated Su Jin yang. With Bo Yunli, this son-inw, as his backing, he was simply going to ascend to heaven. Even the hacker he had hired at a high price had failed. Qi Yu trembled in anger. With Bo Yunli around, su would always be above him. He couldn¡¯t help but remember what Rong RUO had asked him before. If Bo Yunli knew about su ye¡¯s crazy pursuit of her, would Qianqian still treat her like a treasure? However, he couldn¡¯t say anything about this. After all, he was the one su ye had pursued back then, and it would be easy for people to suspect him. He wanted to take revenge on su ye, but he didn¡¯t want to offend Bo Yunli. After the previous incident, he knew how terrifying Bo Yunli was. For the time being, he had not thought of a way to have the best of both worlds. Qi Yu opened his phone and casually browsed through the websites that he usually followed. Suddenly, a piece of news caught his attention. ¡ª No. 1 middle school. Tian Chong had never understood what su ye meant by ¡®filling the pit¡¯. However, he knew that su had also slept from morning self-study to the end of the fourth period. How big was the pit? did he fill it up all night? Lunch break. The biology ss representative came back from the office and said that he saw many teachers bringing the papers of various subjects back to the office. The results would probably be out by the afternoon. Gu Yu had no appetite for lunch and had been visiting leijie the whole time. She just wanted Bai Yuqiao to take responsibility for her actions and apologize for what she had said. ss 1. Rong RUO didn¡¯t go to eat either. She sat in her seat and stared at the page that had been flipped open. Ten minutes had passed, but she still hadn¡¯t finished reading a single line. Because of family matters, Superintendent Hu¡¯s matter, and Qi Yu¡¯s matter, she had been absent-minded and sloppy during the math exam. Unfortunately, the questions this time were sloppy and he lost several points in one question. She could only hope that the other students were more sloppy than her and that their scores would be worse than hers. This way, she would feel better. Just as she was lost in her thoughts, the phone on the table vibrated. It was Qi Yu. Thinking of the Qi family¡¯s current situation, Rong RUO couldn¡¯t lift her spirits. Fortunately, Qi Yu wasn¡¯t the kind of rich second generation who only relied on his family. He still had his own ways of earning money. After thinking about it, he unlocked his phone. [ brother Yu: little RUO, let me tell you a piece of good news! ] I¡¯ll be able to make a lot of money soon! Chapter 213 ? 213 This score is not right Rong RUO¡¯s interest was piqued, she straightened her back and held her phone with both hands. [ brother Yu: this morning on the ck market, I saw someone offering 200000 Yuan to sell the long-lost original ending of ¡®gold¡¯. ] Rong RUO quickly pressed a few times on the screen. Ruoshui sanqian: [ brother Yu: not only did I buy it, but I also bought all of it at three times the original price. This way, no one else will be able to see the ending of ¡®gold¡¯. ] Rong RUO did not understand. [ Ruo Shui three thousand: why did you spend an extra 400000 to buy it out? ] Qi Yu¡¯s money was her money, and she had to manage it for him. Brother Yu: ¡± you don¡¯t understand. The seller showed me a few chapters. The ending part was a very interesting investment case that gave me a lot of inspiration. ording to this, a conservative estimate would say that the profit will be dozens of times higher than before. I have to be the only one who can use this kind of powerful investment method. If someone else buys it and learns it, wouldn¡¯t I lose money? [ brother Yu: I n to invest all the money I earned from my previous investments. In less than half a month, the profit will even exceed that of su Jinyang¡¯s new energy project. ] When Rong RUO heard that he was going to bet all his money, she was a little worried. Ruo Shui sanqian: ¡± but that¡¯s just a novel, after all. Isn¡¯t it too risky for you to do this? ¡± And can you be sure that you bought the original ending? [ brother Yu: the author of ¡®gold¡¯ has a very strong personal style. No one can imitate such a great author. Besides, how can an investment be without risk? ] The greater the risk, the greater the profit. Qi Yu¡¯s excited mood was doused by Rong RUO¡¯s cold water. Women had long hair but short insight. He must earn the most money in the shortest time, so as to make up for the psychological gap caused by the Bo group¡¯s withdrawal of funds. As long as he moved his fingers in front of theputer, he would be able to surpass Su Jin Yang¡¯s efficiency of working from nine to nine. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Brains were a good thing. With that thought in mind, he muted his phone and threw it aside. He began to study the ending of ¡®gold¡¯, which he had bought at a high price. Rong RUO still wanted to persuade him, but all her messages were like rocks sinking into the sea, and there was no reply. ¡ª Outside the teacher¡¯s office. Gao Shengnan and Zhang guangqiu happened toe back at the same time with their math papers. When they reached the door, neither of them gave way to the other and finally squeezed through the door together. Gao Shengnan tugged at her clothes and sneered, ¡± ¡°Old Zhang, I didn¡¯t hear thatdies go first? I know that you¡¯re in a bad mood because you just got divorced, but you have to understand your wife. She¡¯s also a human, and all humans have their own taste.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just an old house that can¡¯t be caught on fire. What right do you have to criticize me?¡± Zhang guangqiu didn¡¯t back down. Gao Shengnan red at him. that¡¯s called ¡®quality over quantity¡¯. I¡¯m not like you. You¡¯re fine as long as you¡¯re a woman! Zhang guangqiuughed,¡±you¡¯re wrong. If you¡¯re the only girl in the world, I¡¯ll f * ck you.¡± He looked at fan zhongjin who was checking his physics score, ¡± ¡°I would rather choose fan zhongjin than you!¡± Fan zhongjin (male) raised his head nkly,¡±hehe.¡± The teachers in the office were already used to it. They had all heard about Zhang guangqiu¡¯s divorce, but they were all discussing it in secret. They didn¡¯t understand why Gao Shengnan, the head of the mathematics team of the elite ss, was always fighting with Zhang guangqiu, the head teacher of thest ss. However, at the moment, no one was in the mood to watch a good show. All of them stared at their ss¡¯s marks and worried. The overall score has been sent to the form teachers ¡®group chat, and you can download it personally. Knowing that Bai Yuqiao had gotten full marks, Gao Shengnan was confident. He turned on hisputer without even looking at the paper. Zhang guangqiu picked up the vacuum sk and also chose to turn on theputer. It wasn¡¯t that he was confident, he just wanted to die as soon as possible. Gao Shengnan clicked on the downloaded report card. Bai Yuqiao, first in ss. She looked proud. She held a pen with one hand andpared the results with the other. Her other hand was already on the paper, ready to find Bai Yuqiao¡¯s full marks paper. However, the next second, when she saw Bai Yuqiao¡¯s math results, she paused. Mathematics: 140 It¡¯s indeed very high, but this score isn¡¯t right, Yingluo. Chapter 214 ? 214 It feels so good that it explodes At the same time. With a bang, the thermos cup in Zhang guangqiu¡¯s hand fell to the ground. The teachers looked at him in unison. He didn¡¯t pick up the thermos, and there was no reaction even when the hot water spilled on his trousers. He stared straight at the screen with a face full of shock. He didn¡¯t move at all, as if someone had pressed his pressure points. ¡ª The first period in the afternoon was Chinese ss for ss 23. The Chinese teacher came with the papers and asked the ss representative to distribute them. The ss representative then distributed the shares to the other students. Su also felt a little more energetic now. She stretched her arm and looked at the 600000 pocket money that had just been transferred to her phone this morning. It was alright. As soon as he turned off his phone screen, a test paper fell on the table. 42 points. Su was also quite satisfied. Gu Yu looked at thepletely empty essay section on his desk. that¡¯s true. Next time, you can write something in your essay. Even if the description is iplete, you can still get around 30 points. Su was not very interested. While they were talking, the ss representative handed Gu Yu¡¯s paper and his eyes lit up. Gu mo, I¡¯m so envious of you. Why do you always get full marks for your essay? ¡± As soon as he said this, he attracted a lot of attention from the surrounding people. ¡°What¡¯s Gu Mo¡¯s score for Chinese?¡± ¡°Can you surpass Bai Yuqiao?¡± The ss representative handed the paper to Gu Yu. 139 points. That¡¯s really high. You might even surpass Bai Yuqiao. The surrounding people were envious. Gu Yu took the paper and looked at both sides. She had improved since thest mock exam, but her expression still didn¡¯t rx. She was worried that she couldn¡¯t beat Bai Yuqiao. When the results were out, Bai Yuqiao would definitely show off in their ss. Just as he was thinking, his face turned cold. not bad. su also raised her fingertips and brushed Gu Yu¡¯s little face, which felt so good to touch. don¡¯t be stressed. I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t worry about Bai Yuqiao. Gu Yu blushed. Although she did not know how her deskmate¡¯s 40-something mark could relieve her stress, she was still touched by this sentence. The bell for ss rang after the papers were distributed. Thenguage teacher held the paper in one hand and a chalk in the other and began to exin the paper. Su also put on her school uniform jacket and continued to sleep. Halfway through the ss, Zhang guangqiu appeared at the door. He gestured to thenguage teacher, then stuck arge form on the side of the ckboard. The whole ss¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and they all gasped in unison. It was the results. However, they were in the middle of ss, so they couldn¡¯t see the words clearly even if they stretched their necks, so they could only worry. Zhang guangqiu took a few nces at su ye before leaving. Su had been sleeping the whole time and did not feel his gaze at all. Zhang guangqiu had to leave. Simrly, ss 1¡¯s results were also posted. As soon as the bell rang, Bai Yuqiao walked to the front to check the results. The results list had the scores of each subject and the overall ranking. Gao Shengnan patted her shoulder. not bad. You¡¯re the top student in the level again. Keep up the good work. Bai Yuqiao nodded. She felt that the form teacher had something to say today. She was clearly in first ce, but the form teacher was not as excited as she was yesterday and even asked her to continue working hard. Was there a need to say such things to her? Wang Dongqing had also improved a lot this time, and his overall score was second in the grade. Bai Yuqiao made aparison. Her scores were far ahead of Wang Dongqing¡¯s. As expected, she was not only first, but also far ahead of the second ce. As for the group of trash in ss 23, there was no need to even mention them. She knew that Gu Hao¡¯s strong suit was Chinese, so she put in more effort this time and was very satisfied with the final result. After Gao Shengnan left, she took a photo of her results with her mobile phone and then went to the first floor to take a look at it. Chapter 215 ? 215 Sister ye shocked the audience ¡ª ss 23. After ss, the Chinese teacher did not leave immediately. Instead, she went around Gu Yu¡¯s table and said in a kind tone, ¡± ¡°139 points, you¡¯ve improved.¡± He was in a good mood throughout the entire ss. Not only Gu Hao, but the results of a few students who had recently started to study Chinese had also improved a lot, which led to the average score of the ss to improve slightly. by the way, ¡± he seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡± ¡°This time, you¡¯re the first in the level in Chinese. Keep it up.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Gu Yu was overjoyed. She was relieved. The whole ss was in an uproar. Gu Hao¡¯snguage score was the top in the level. Didn¡¯t that mean that hernguage score was better than Bai Yuqiao¡¯s? Thenguage teacher was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect the students to have such a collective sense of honor. As soon as the teacher left, a student rushed to the podium to take a look at Gu Yu¡¯s final score and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Gu Yu, your total score this time is tenth in the level! You¡¯ve improved too much!¡± Tian Chong was also proud of himself,¡±Gu Yu, you¡¯re really giving face to our ss monitor. You¡¯re tenth in the level!¡± When Bai Yuqiaoes, we¡¯ll p her in the face!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Yuqiao appeared at the door. She said in a mocking voice, ¡± ¡°You want to p me in the face just because you¡¯re ranked tenth in the grade?¡± Tian Chong half-leaned against the wall and said with confidence, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we made a bet on the results of each subject, not the total score. Our teacher just said that Gu Yu scored 139 points in Chinese and came in first in his subject. Who¡¯s the trash here?¡± Bai Yuqiao crossed her arms. She was stunned when she heard the score of 139, but then she sneered. Gu Yu and Tian Chong looked at each other in confusion. Why are you still smiling? Bai Yuqiao walked to the podium and passed by the report card on the ckboard. Without even looking at it, she took out her results from her phone and threw it on the podium, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, your teacher didn¡¯t make it clear. It¡¯s not first in the level, but ¡®tied¡¯ for first in the level.¡± The ss immediately fell silent. Gu Yu walked to the podium, took Bai Yuqiao¡¯s phone, and nced at her results. Her Chinese was also 139. Bai Yuqiao looked at Gu Yu¡¯s expression and smiled. ¡°To be able to tie for first ce with me, you¡¯ve already performed exceptionally well. However, our bet was made clear. You must score better than me in one subject. The same score doesn¡¯t count.¡± Gu Yu clenched his fists and went to the ckboard to check his results for other subjects. Afterparing his results with Bai Yuqiao¡¯s, he frowned. Except for Chinese, which was the same as Bai Yuqiao¡¯s, and science, which was only eight marks lower than hers, she was much worse than her in other subjects. Bai Yuqiao was really a test machine! She was even more annoying than Xi T er Qing! She had scored 140 points in math. It seemed that Bai Yuqiao was really invincible in exams. Tian Chong reacted and was the first tofort him, ¡± Gu mo, it¡¯s fine. You¡¯re already very good. The other students also expressed their agreement. ¡°Gu mo, you¡¯ve already vindicated our ss by making it to the tenth ce in the level this time.¡± that¡¯s right. You¡¯re tied with her this time, but you¡¯ll surpass her next time. Gu Yu hung his head and did not say anything. Bai Yuqiao put her phone back into her pocket and nced at su ye, who was still sleeping on the table. She said arrogantly, ¡± ¡°A bunch of trash huddled together for warmth.¡± ¡°Bai Yuqiao! Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Tian Chong was furious, but his results were really not good enough. Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t pay any more attention to them. She went straight to the stairs. This result was inevitable, and she couldn¡¯t lose. When she passed by the back door of ss 23, she suddenly tripped over something. She walked quickly and stumbled a few steps forward before she managed to steady herself. The whole ss burst intoughter. Bai Yuqiao looked at the back door. The person who tripped her was su ye! Su also nonchntly retracted his leg. She yawned and slowly got up from the table. She had a bad morning temper and her face was quite sullen. ¡°Su ye, what do you mean? You¡¯re still not convinced after losing?¡± Sue also rubbed her temples and lifted her chin in the direction of the results sheet. She said ratherzily, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a look at the other students ¡®results?¡± ¡°The other students¡± results?¡± hehe, ¡± Bai Yuqiao chuckled. I¡¯m not that bored. Tian Chong opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t say anything. It was true. At that time, they said that as long as anyone in the ss could surpass Bai Yuqiao in any subject, it would be fine. However, If even Gu Yu couldn¡¯t do it, no one else could. The coughs in the ss rose and fell, and they all shot looks at su ye. Everyone was thinking,¡¯I¡¯d better not let Bai Yuqiao watch it. It will only give her more excuses to humiliate us.¡¯ Bai Yuqiao was about to leave again. Su also ignored the ss¡¯s warning and knocked on the wall behind her. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. There might be someone with a higher score than you.¡± Seeing her fierce expression, Bai Yuqiao suddenly recalled the day she pulled her hair and threatened her on the field. If he were to leave just like that, with su ye¡¯s ruthlessness, he might just rush out and drag him back. She was just going to take a look. Forget it, she didn¡¯t mind taking a few more steps. Then, she went back to the ckboard and scanned the report card from top to bottom impatiently. She had wanted to deal with it, but when she read the second half, she was stunned. In the neat row of 42 points, there was a particrly unsociable score. The whole ss noticed that Bai Yuqiao¡¯s expression was a little strange. Gu Yu was even more curious and looked at the results again. She was the first to look at her deskmate¡¯s ranking, and suddenly, she felt as if the dark clouds had dispersed. that¡¯s right. You¡¯re not thest this time. You¡¯ve improved by more than ten ces! As she spoke, she looked back at her deskmate¡¯s score and suddenly felt that there was a problem. His deskmate had scored so many 42 points, how could he still improve by more than ten ces? She scored tens of points lower than the students behind her in the science subject alone. However, when Gu Yu saw thest column of the math score, he was stunned, just like Bai Yuqiao. She couldn¡¯t believe it. She rubbed her eyes and looked again, but the result was the same. Her deskmate actually got a full score of 150 in mathematics! It was already abnormal for Bai Yuqiao to score 140, but her deskmate scored full marks? ¡°Yay, you got full marks for math?¡± Gu Yu was both surprised and delighted. He looked at su ye with eyes full of stars. Full marks? Su ye? Mathematics? The whole ss was silent. After a long time, the students gradually came to their senses. In just a few minutes, the whole ss went from being stunned to excited, then ecstatic, and all of them gathered around the results. Bai Yuqiao was pushed to the back. She was still in a daze. Su also scored full marks in mathematics? How could that be possible? Chapter 216 ? 216 You¡¯re still too inexperienced to y with your ancestor Bai Yuqiao! Tian Chong knocked on the report excitedly. Bai Yuqiao, are you convinced? ¡± He didn¡¯t care that below the brilliant 150 points was his mathematics score: 9? Bai Yuqiao pinched her fingers and thought for a long time. Then, she looked up at Tian Chong and said, ¡± ¡°Su also got full marks? Do you think he¡¯s trustworthy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s written in ck and white.¡± ¡°The real thing,¡± Gu Yu said. Without any hesitation. Even though they did not know how su had managed to make such great progress in such a short period of time, they still believed in him. After all, this was not the first time su had given them a surprise. She could ¡®revive¡¯ the little rabbit and Zhang guangqiu¡¯s hair and get all of Lei Jie¡¯s signatures. Moreover, they had seen su doing math papers for the past few days. However, Bai Yuqiao seemed to have seen through everything. ¡°Su ye, to put it nicely, it might be that the results were printed wrongly. To put it bluntly, ran ran,¡± she chuckled.¡±You know what you¡¯re doing,¡± Her tone was quite light, but her every gesture was high and mighty. Gu Yu knew what she meant. you suspect that my deskmate cheated? She¡¯s the only one in the entire grade who got a perfect score. Who can she copy from?¡± Bai Yuqiao crossed her arms and tapped her arms. ¡°She can get the answer.¡± Although Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t want to admit it, based on Bo Yunli¡¯s attitude towards su ye, su ye could get the answer to the mid-term exam with just a word. There were whispers around. The students in the ss also wanted to believe su ye, but it was indeed a bit of a fantasy for a bad student to suddenly score full marks in the most abnormal mathematics. Gu Yu and Tian Chong were about to argue something when they suddenly felt a weight on their shoulders. Su had walked to their side at some point and patted their shoulders lightly, indicating for them to retreat to the back. Tian Chong looked worried. He knew su ye¡¯s temper, and he was afraid that she would fight with Bai Yuqiao. As she was thinking, she saw su also looking at Bai Yuqiao. She lifted her chin and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a question on the spot. If I can¡¯t solve it, I lose.¡± Su ye, who had always been able to fight and never make a fuss, suddenly wanted to be civil today. The whole ss looked at each other, not expecting her to be so unyielding. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s mind was filled with Zhang Gang¡¯spetition questions. Perhaps they were even more difficult than the ones she had just gotten. White feather Qiao and Ben Qiao were stunned as well, but she quickly picked up the chalk and turned to face the ckboard, afraid that su would change her mind. She said,¡±don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give you a difficult question.¡± However, what she wrote down was the most difficult Mathematical Olympiad question that she could remember. To be on the safe side, Bai Yuqiao changed the question a little. This way, su would not know the answer in advance. After she finished the question, she tilted her head slightly and looked at su ye. Tian Chong didn¡¯t have any reaction. For him, every question was apetition question, and he couldn¡¯t tell the difficulty at all. Gu Yu¡¯s little face fell. This kind of question was too much of a bully. But soon, they saw su also pick up a piece of chalk and bend it to the length she was used to. She walked to Bai Yuqiao¡¯s question and started writing without thinking. At the same time, Zhang guangqiu and Gao Shengnan appeared at the door of the ss together. Su ye¡¯s perfect score in math had caused quite a stir in the office. Gao Shengnan, like Bai Yuqiao, also believed that su ye had cheated, so she went to Liu bi to report it. Liu bi followed the rules and found the invigtor, fan zhongjin. Fan zhongjin had been paying close attention to su ye¡¯s movements throughout the exam, so he did not see su ye cheating. Gao Shengnan was still unconvinced. Seeing that Zhang guangqiu wasing to ss 23, he followed along to test su ye¡¯s grades. ¡°Yu Qiao? What are you doing here?¡± Just as Gao Shengnan was about to question him, she saw the question on the ckboard and immediately reacted. She didn¡¯t say anything more and just watched su ye do the questions quietly. After Zhang guangqiu finished reading Bai Yuqiao¡¯s questions, he found the solution, only to find that su had already found the answer. Since Bai Yuqiao had made some changes to the question, she also found a pen and paper to verify the answer. She was slower than su ye, so she was a little anxious. After she finished, she suddenly looked up at su ye¡¯s startled face. He actually did the right thing. Moreover, she had done it faster than him. Tian Chong saw Bai Yuqiao¡¯s answer and said happily, ¡± su also did the right thing. He¡¯s too awesome! Bai Yuqiao clenched her pen tightly. Gao Shengnan stared at su ye with a strange expression on her face. She could not believe it. Su also turned around and smiled at Takashi, but he did not stop writing. Instead, he turned around and continued writing on the ckboard. Everyone was puzzled. He had already answered correctly, so what was he writing now? Half a minuteter, Zhang guangqiu smiled, revealing two rows of white teeth. His voice was extremely excited. what su is writing now is another way to solve this problem. Gao Shengnan could also tell, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. Bai Yuqiao looked at the ckboard in shock. Not only did su solve such a difficultpetition question correctly, but she also came up with another solution that was not mentioned in the teaching material in such a short time! Is this a lie? While she was still in a daze, su had also finished writing. She had the same answer with two different solutions, and it was perfect. She walked down the podium and threw the chalk into the box. A beautiful parab was formed, and the chalk was thrown in urately. You¡¯re still too inexperienced to y with our ancestor. The whole ss fell into silence. The bell for ss had already rung, but no one had noticed it. After a long while, Zhang guangqiu stepped onto the podium and knocked on the ckboard. what are you all waiting for? hurry up and copy it down, especially the second method su wrote down. It¡¯s even more ingenious and easier to understand! Why didn¡¯t he grasp such a rare learning opportunity? Only then did the students react and return to their seats. Tian Chong picked up his pen and suddenly thought of something. He looked at Bai Yuqiao, who was still in a daze, ¡± Bai Yuqiao, did you forget something? ¡± Bai Yuqiao¡¯s expression changed. Now that she had lost, she had to apologize to the whole ss and admit that she was trash. Of course, she remembered. This was the second time she had lost to su ye in medical skills. She couldn¡¯t ept that she would lose to a cker, and now she had to stammer in front of so many people. She turned to look at the door, waiting for Gao Shengnan to say something fair. However, Gao Shengnan had already left Xuanji. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s face was dark. The whole ss was staring at her. She clenched her fists and lowered her head. I¡¯m ... I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said that. I¡¯m Hanhan. I¡¯m Hanhan. She really couldn¡¯t say the word ¡®trash¡¯ after that. No matter where she went, she was the best. Now, she couldn¡¯t even lift her head. okay, ¡± Zhang guangqiu interrupted, ¡± Bai Yuqiao, no student is trash. Even if his grades are not satisfactory, there are still other shining points. Do you recognize your mistake now? ¡± Bai Yuqiao bit her lip and nodded. ¡°Then hurry back to ss.¡± After Bai Yuqiao left, Zhang guangqiu knocked on the ckboard again. ¡°All of you, stop thinking. What I said just now was for the top students to hear, don¡¯t take it seriously. If your results are not good, what else can you be good at? Hurry up and listen to the lecture!¡± As he spoke, he threw the math paper on the table. I¡¯ve improved in all my subjects, but mathematics is still so bad! The heartwarming atmosphere was instantly broken. Guang bro was still the same Guang bro. The students all hung their heads, handing out papers and flipping through their notebooks. ¡ª At the same time, Su Qi. After Su Jin Yang¡¯s meeting, he took the time to rest and went to a century-old roast chicken shop near thepany. After what happenedst time, he felt that he didn¡¯t usually care about his daughter, so he specially wanted to buy something that su also liked to eat and bring it back for her at night. However, before he could enter the roast chicken shop, he was stopped by a fortune-teller in arge coat. ¡°Sir, I see that your daughter¡¯s fate isplicated. Do you want to listen?¡± Chapter 217 ? 217 The fortune-teller¡¯s words Su Jin yang looked at that person and politely refused,¡±¡±No, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± The owner of this roast chicken shop was very proud and only sold it at three O ¡®clock in the afternoon every day. That was why he came out right after the meeting. Su also liked to eat roasted chicken recently. After entering the shop, he chose a big one and wrapped it up. Just as he left the shop, the fortune-teller¡¯s voice came from behind him. Su Jin yang furrowed his brows. He had never believed in such things. He had only taken two steps when he heard that person say,¡±¡±Master, you are destined to have both a son and a daughter, but your son¡¯s fate is smooth, and your daughter¡¯s fate is not. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to listen? You¡¯re not allowed to do it for free ~¡± Su Jin yang stopped in his tracks. He had both a son and a daughter, he was right. While he was hesitating, the fortune-teller caught up to him and sized him up. He stroked his beard and said in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°Your female Pce is weak in Yin and strong in yang, and your daughter¡¯s fate is shallow. One fear that she is ill.¡± ¡°What¡¯s fear?¡± Su Jinyang asked. The fortune-teller said regretfully,¡±I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to live past peach Blossom¡¯s youth.¡± Girl 19-20 years old) ¡°You!¡± Su Jin yang suddenly frowned. He should not have listened to this quack¡¯s crazy words. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to her anymore and left. The fortune-teller followed behind him, ¡± Sir, there are times when fate must be there. There are no times when fate can not be forced. Your daughter¡¯s fate is shallow, but your daughter¡¯s fate is not shallow. Moreover, with the blessing of the ancestors, there will be other fates. Before he could finish speaking, Su Jin yang had already left in quick steps. The fortune-teller shook his head helplessly. He had always been good at reading people¡¯s faces, but no one believed Wanwan. On the other hand, Su Jin yang had returned to his office. As he looked at the roast chicken in his hands, he had an indescribable feeling in his heart. ¡®A daughter¡¯s fate is shallow, but her fate is not shallow. Moreover, with the blessing of the ancestors, there will be other fates.¡¯ Two knocks sounded on the door, and the Secretary brought in a thick stack of documents. Su Jin yang then began to work. ¡ª No. 1 middle school. Zhang guangqiu only finished 12 multiple choice questions in one ss. In order to make a bet with Bai Yuqiao, almost everyone in the ss chose a subject to master. However, everyone tacitly did not choose mathematics. After all, they had just been tortured by Zhang Gang¡¯s exam. Therefore, other than Gu Yu, Zhang guangqiu¡¯s onlyfort in this exam was su ye. Full score, the only full score in the whole grade, this divorce was worth it! During the entire ss, Zhang guangqiu also looked at su several times. There were a total of 12 multiple choice questions, and he had su exin four of them to everyone. He found that su was not only smart, but also good at simplifying the steps of solving problems. Just like the quiz question she had solved on the ckboard, her original second solution was very suitable for students with poor foundations. After ss, Gu mo quietly put away Lei Jie¡¯s photo in his pencil case and secretly took a picture of his deskmate with his phone. He was going to develop it and put it in his pencil case after school. She felt that it was better to worship her deskmate than to worship regaling. She suddenly felt her face hurt when she recalled that she had said that her deskmate had guessed the multiple choice questions. Su nced at her as well, and said in a normal tone, ¡± I told you. I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t worry about Bai Yuqiao. Gu Yu was full of admiration. The words that her deskmate had said had never changed. ¡ª The Bo group. Lu Wenbin passed a few documents in a smallnguage to Bo Yunli. ¡°President, it¡¯s from continent s.¡± Lu Wenbin didn¡¯t dare to ask too much about Sk. He only knew that the target of the acquisition this time was a high-level ount in continent S. The owner of this ount was the young master of the SI family, si Qing, who had migrated to continent S from China a few years ago. Lu Wenbin had heard rumors about young master si. He had heard that he used to be a top figure in the business world of China and that others described him as a bloodthirsty Wolf. Yesterday, the president had worked overtime at thepany until veryte. He thought that this acquisition would be moreplicated than before. Bo Yunli replied indifferently. Lu Wenbin didn¡¯t leave. He took out his phone from behind him mysteriously.¡±President, miss SU¡¯s mid-term exam results are out today. Her form teacher sent me a lunch box.¡± Chapter 218 ? 218 I have a private photo of my sister, do you want to see it? Bo Yunli didn¡¯t raise his head and just tapped the table. Lu Wenbin immediately ced his phone over. Bo Yunli stopped the document in his hand and took a look at his phone. A few secondster, his fingers that were holding the phone paused, and he raised his eyebrows slightly. In the past, he only knew su ye¡¯s mathematics results for two exams. This was the first time he saw su ye¡¯s overall results. This result was not bad. Lu Wenbin sounded pleasantly surprised. I didn¡¯t expect miss su to be so good at math. I used to worry that miss su would praise the young master¡¯s IQ in the future. But now, I¡¯m so worried. ¡°What?¡± Bo Yunli was stunned. Lu Wenbin gave him a look and said,¡±future young master ~¡± Bo Yunli paused. He seemed to have thought of something. He coughed lightly and continued to read the document. Lu Wenbin narrowed his eyes. There was a chance for a raise next quarter! He kept his phone and stared at su ye¡¯s results for a while. it¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s weak in other subjects. He¡¯s so good at mathematics, but why is his score so low in other subjects?¡± ¡°You can try,¡± Bo Yunli said nonchntly. ¡°?¡±¡±President, what do you want me to try on?¡± Lu Wenbin didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Try it. Get the same score for every subject,¡± Bo Yunli said. ¡ª After school. Su ye¡¯s perfect score in mathematics had already caused an uproar in the entire school. She was also worshipped by the students for using two different methods to solve the mathematical Olympiad questions. The previous post where su also said that he wanted to get into university was reposted by his fangirls. Everyone was guessing what SU¡¯s total score would be if he also worked hard in other subjects. He couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that she was particrly biased towards mathematics, but to be able to get a full score in mathematics, her IQ was definitely not ordinary. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to improve to the level of the top ss in other subjects. Su also came out of the teaching building half an hourter than usual. There were so many people asking her questions now, and Gu Yu had even helped her decline many of them. Today, Bo Yunli still did not have time to pick her up. When they passed by the parking lot, su also nced at her usual spot. This person had been quite busy these two days. During dinner. The dish that su ye ate the most was the roast chicken that Su Jin yang brought back. Su Jin yang looked at her with a gratified expression. Su also felt that the taste of the roast chicken was very familiar. It seemed to be the taste of an old brand he had eaten in the past. That restaurant¡¯s roast chicken was very difficult to buy. ¡ª At 10 pm, Bo Yunli finally finished his work and left thepany. When he started the car, he wanted to go home and rest. However, when she came back to her senses, she realized that she had already driven to the SU family¡¯s house. This was crazy. They had just met at noon yesterday, and now, they wanted to meet again. He sent a WeChat message to the little girl. There was no reply after a long while. He looked at the time. It was 22:10. Perhaps they had already taken a break. Heughed at himself and was about to start the car when he heard two light knocks on the window. The next second, the car door was opened. It was not a little girl. It was a little boy in pajamas and a coat. It was the little girl Yingluo¡¯s brother. Su Xing slept for a while. When he got up to go to the bathroom, he saw a car light outside the door. He often observed brother Yunli sending his sister home, so he recognized the car. ¡°Big brother Yunli, you¡¯re here to see my sister?¡± Apart from the video call with Jiang Meimei, this was the first time they had seen each other. Su Xing was very friendly. Bo Yunli looked at the little bun and was silent for two seconds. She didn¡¯t have any intention of inviting him into the car. Su Xing opened the car door but did not get in. Instead, he leaned on the front passenger seat. He did not feel embarrassed when Bo Yunli did not say anything. He took out his phone and said, brother Yunli, my sister is so cute. I¡¯ve taken a lot of private photos of her at home recently. Do you want to see them? ¡± His sister¡¯s private photo album was his proudest work. In the past month, he had taken almost a hundred photos, but he had never had the chance to share them with anyone. Today, he finally had the chance. Brother Yunli would definitely be interested in how her sister usually looked like. Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± Su Xing tilted his head and looked at him. Did he not want to see it? Just as she was about to put away her phone in disappointment and turn to leave, she heard Bo Yunli say very gently, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car, it¡¯s cold outside.¡± Chapter 219 ? 219 It¡¯s easy to catch a cold if you don¡¯t wear pants Twenty minutester. Bo Yunli sent all the photos rted to su ye from Su Xing¡¯s phone to the photo album of his ¡®fianc¨¦e¡¯. Not a single card was missing. Even if the photos were blurred or repeated, he would not let them go. There was a picture of Su Xing putting the hairpin he had snatched from Jiang Meimei into su ye¡¯s hair. There were photos of su eating roast chicken. There was a picture of su nting the seven divine sons in the garden. There were photos of su moving the refrigerator with her bare hands. ...... What kind of treasure was this? Su Xing was waiting at the side, not in a hurry at all. He hugged Bo Jiu and yed with her, his legs dangling in the front passenger seat. He took out a lollipop from his pocket and unwrapped it. His red lips were wrapped in the candy. While he was ying with Bo Jiu, he identally dropped the lollipop on the leather seat. He quickly picked up the candy and rubbed the paper against the seat. The sugar was very sticky, and the more he rubbed against it, the more the paper stuck to it. He was stunned and looked at Bo Yunli with slight uncertainty.¡±Brother Yunli, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She had heard from Jiang Meimei that brother Yunli had a serious obsession with cleanliness, and what he had just done was enough to drive him crazy. Bo Yunli looked at the sugar stains on the seat for two seconds. Su Xing swallowed his saliva nervously. In the third second, Bo Yunli¡¯s long and narrow eyes curved into a beautiful arc.¡±It¡¯s just a small matter. You don¡¯t have to apologize. If you like candy, I¡¯ll buy you someter.¡± Su Xingughed. What Jiang Meimei had heard was just gossip. It was not urate at all. Brother Yunli was the best. Bo Yunli looked at his WeChat. The youngdy still did not reply. He thought for a while and asked, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your sister? is she asleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping,¡± Su Xing blinked. Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She didn¡¯t sleep and didn¡¯t reply to his WeChat? Su Xing picked up the candy and continued to stuff it into his mouth. ¡°My sister is taking a shower.¡± Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± Su Xing casually pointed at the window of his sister¡¯s room. ¡°Look, that¡¯s my sister¡¯s room. You¡¯ll see her when shees out of the shower.¡± Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± He followed her gaze and saw that su ye¡¯s room was so close to his car. The light in the room was still on, and the curtains were covered with ayer of translucent gauze. Su Xing yawned and put his phone back into his pocket. ¡°Brother Yunli, I want to go back to sleep.¡± Bo Yunli helped him button up the hat of his coat and patted his head gently. His head was small and a little cute. Su Xing and su ye looked simr. For some reason, Bo Yunli suddenly thought of what Lu Wenbin had said about the future young master of the Bo family. After the little guy left, Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze fell on the girl¡¯s floor-to-ceiling window. The little girl is taking a bath The images in his mind gradually became indescribable. It was dangerous to continue thinking like this. He straightened his body and prepared to drive off. But as soon as she started the car, she saw that the lights in su ye¡¯s bedroom had turned on again. She came out of the shower. The light shone through the curtains and the girl¡¯s thin figure was clearly reflected, especially when she walked to the desk by the window and sat down. He could even tell that she was only wearing arge t-shirt, and the lines of her legs were clearly visible. Bo Yunli frowned. A girl¡¯s boudoir actually used this kind of curtain. Su was also carefree and did not care at all. At the same time, he received a reply from su. Little ancestor: ¡± yes, I just saw it. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± As an old father, Bo Yunli decided to give a kind reminder. He typed a few words on the keyboard with his long fingers. ¡ª Su had also finished her shower. Her hair was half-dry, and it was hot in the room. She pulled on arge t-shirt and put it on. She walked to the desk and crossed her legs, admiring her long, white, and beautiful legs that wereparable to supermodels. He first replied to Bo Yunli¡¯s WeChat message, then turned on hisputer and prepared to reply to Su Jin Yang¡¯s email. She knew that her grandniece¡¯s curtains were quite transparent, but this was a vi area, and no one usually passed by, so she was more casual. A momentter, she received a reply. [ treasure basin: you¡¯ll catch a cold easily if you don¡¯t wear pants. ] Chapter 220 ? 220 I want to marry you Su also looked down at her own legs, and then slowly looked out of the window. Her eyes instantly narrowed into slits. Car lights could be seen faintly outside the window. Bo Yunli¡¯s car was parked under his window? Peeping? Perverted? But there were curtains after all, so he shouldn¡¯t be able to see clearly, right? Just as she was thinking, he sent her another WeChat message. [ treasure bowl: dry your hair before sleeping. ] F * ck, you can even see that my hair is only half-dry? Two minutester. Another message. [ treasure basin: find some time to change the curtains. It¡¯s too transparent and unsafe. ] SU¡¯s mouth twitched. What kind of hobby is it toin while looking at the curtains? She thought for a moment and sent a voice message.¡±Wait for me.¡± After sending the message, she stood up and slowly walked to the window. At this moment, Bo Yunli, who was in the car, saw the girl¡¯s figure bing clearer and clearer. His Adam¡¯s apple unconsciously jumped. He leaned back in his chair and changed his sitting position with his legs crossed. She¡¯s not going to pull open the curtains, right Yingluo? She wasn¡¯t wearing enough. Even though there was no one else around. After hesitating for a second, he still replied with a voice message, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He missed her. His voice was very unique, low and deep, mixed with a sense of ease, and there was an indescribable sense of abstinence. However, it still did not change the perverted image that was deeply rooted in su ye¡¯s heart. Bo Yunli looked towards the window. After a long while, the curtains did not open. Instead, the slit in the middle of the curtains moved. The girl stretched out her beautiful hand and raised a finger at him. Of course, it was not the thumb. Bo Yunli chuckled and cursed. ¡ª That night, Bo Yunli had a dream. In the hazy night, the little girl stood by the window and finally pulled open the curtains. A white light came out of nowhere and shone through the window, illuminating her. Her hair was half-dry, and the loose white t-shirt barely covered her thighs. The scene in the dream was very clear. Her corbones were slender and had a thin and fragile feeling. Her white jade-like legs seemed to be still surrounded by mist. They were wrapped in the fragrance of the after-shower, and they casually seduced people. The dream was a little out of control. He couldn¡¯t help but enter the little girl¡¯s room and pull up her t-shirt that couldn¡¯t cover anything. Inside, there were pink leopard prints. The little girl was still so direct. ¡°Do you want to sleep with me?¡± she asked. He squeezed her against the window and replied,¡±I want to marry you.¡± &Nbsp; ¡ª When he woke up the next day, it was a littlete. Bo Yunli came out of the shower and stood by the sink in the bedroom. He applied a secondyer of hand wash on his palms. After he was done, he pulled out a few tissues and wiped his fingers seriously until there was not a drop of water on them. He held the sink with one hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows with the other. After a long while, he nced at the mirror. His eyes were pretty, but they were cold. He was obviously a heartless man, but after meeting someone, he was timid. He put on his clothes meticulously, put on his thin sses slowly, and turned to leave. Lu Wenbin was already waiting in the living room. There were new documents from continent S. She had thought that the president had slept a little more today and would be in good spirits, but when she saw the president, she realized that there was ayer of light blue under the president¡¯s eyes. Why did it seem a little excessive? Bo Yunli didn¡¯t go to the office immediately. He sat on the sofa first, took the documents, and flipped through them. Bo Zhan passed by the living room and looked at his handsome grandson with satisfaction. Just as he was about to leave, he retreated for a while. He also felt that the Marshal sun¡¯s expression today was a little indescribable. As someone who had been through this, he sat beside Bo Yunli and pretended to chat casually, ¡± ¡°Yunli, how far have you progressed with ye Zhenzhen?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s hand that was holding the document froze. Why did she have to ask him this question after he had such a dream? ¡°Is that it?¡± Bo Zhan asked when he did not speak. Bo Yunli raised his eyes to look at him and saw that his grandfather was pouting like a goldfish that wascking oxygen. Kissing was only indirect, the kind that drank the same ss of water. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t say it. Bo Yunli was silent for two seconds, then looked at Lu Wenbin, who was trying to hold back hisughter.¡±You can go and make something elseter.¡± Lu Wenbin¡¯s smile disappeared. sure, President. What¡¯s the order? ¡± Last time, it was a school uniform for miss su. Bo Yunli spat out two clear words.¡±The curtain.¡± Chapter 221 ? 221 Do you want to go to the rocket ss? ¡ª Su Qi. Su Jinyang called Zhang guangqiu in the morning, wanting to know more about su ye¡¯s situation at school. Zhang guangqiu told him that the results of the mid-term exam were out yesterday. Su ye actually got a full score in math. Su Jinyang didn¡¯t have time to be shocked by this matter. Zhang guangqiu then briefly exined what happened to su ye in school recently. Zhang guangqiu finally caught up with su ye¡¯s parents and quickly took this opportunity tomunicate with them. Su Jin yang had thought that students would have nothing to do in school other than study, but Zhang guangqiu¡¯s information was too much, and it took him a long time to process it. What he was most concerned about was the fact that su ye had been exposed on the inte because of a false post some time ago. He heard that chief Yan had personallye to help her rify. Su Jinyang was deeply surprised. Even su knew director Yan? Su Jin yang had no idea how they met and through whom they met. But no matter what, director Yan had helped su ye so much. He should bring su ye along when he had the time and treat director Yan to a meal to express his gratitude. Otherwise, it would be impolite. However, Su Jin yang had not even received a call from director Yan¡¯s Secretary, let alone from director Yan. It seemed like he could only wait for su ye to return at night. ¡ª No. 1 middle school. The fourth period in the morning in ss 1 was math. Gao Shengnan was not in high spirits. It was reasonable to say that the first and second ce in the level were both in his ss, which was considered an improvement. However, Rong RUO¡¯s results had been a failure. She had fallen from the previous top in the ss to the sixteenth ce in the ss, which made her very disappointed. However, su ye was the one who dealt her the biggest blow. She was the one who personally marked the paper with full marks. Su ye¡¯s math test was not drawn, so all four corners of the paper wereplete. Gao Shengnan did not recognize her paper at all, thinking that it was Bai Yuqiao¡¯s. Now that he thought about it, it was quite ironic. As soon as the bell rang, she put away her teaching case and left without staying for long. Su also revealed the fact that he had gotten a perfect score in an unpopr exam, which made Rong RUO feel that she was in the same boat as Bai Yuqiao. She even felt that it was su ye¡¯s influence that caused her to fall to 16th ce. When she walked past Bai Yuqiao with her meal card, she pretended to mumble, ¡± ¡°I really hope that Bo Yunli can see su ye¡¯s true colors soon. If this goes on, su ye will be able to beat all of us.¡± Bai Yuqiao froze. She knew that Rong RUO was doing this on purpose. But after a while, she still took out her phone. Qi Yu had sent her several WeChat messages over the past few days, but she had not replied to any of them. Qi Yu knew that she had a widework of connections and knew quite a few members of the media. The underlying meaning of her words was that she wanted her to find someone she could trust and teach su ye a good lesson. She wanted to spread su ye¡¯s past scandals and let others know how she had wooed other men. Tieba¡¯s influence was too small, and if it wasn¡¯t handled well, it might be like Rong RUOst time, being hacked and retaliating. If it was on the news, the impact would be huge. Bo Yunli would definitely be embarrassed, and he would even hate su. Bai Yuqiao did not know why Qi Yu hated su ye so much, but she was indeed hesitant. However, he felt that doing so was a little degrading. After some thought, he put his phone back and took out a book to calm his mind. At the door of ss 23. Su also came out of the bathroom and was about to go back to his room to get his meal card, but he was stopped by fan zhongjin. ¡°Su ye, are you interested in joining the teacher¡¯s Rocket ss? I can help you talk to the principal.¡± Chapter 222 ? 222 They could very likely be the same person The surrounding people started discussing. ¡°The results were only released yesterday. Teacher fan, you¡¯re already here to snatch her away?¡± ¡°Do you guys think the school Belle will agree?¡± ¡°Do you still need to guess? The form teacher of the rocket ss personally invited him, so he¡¯ll definitely take special care of him in the future. SU¡¯s grades are bad, so if he misses this opportunity, he won¡¯t be able to go.¡± ¡°But teacher fan¡¯s actions aren¡¯t very fair.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way. This is reality.¡± Fan zhongjin had his eyes on su ye for a long time, but at that time, he only knew that su ye¡¯s medical skills were good. He was afraid that her poor grades would affect his ss¡¯s enrollment rate, so he didn¡¯t ask for her. As soon as the mid-term exam results came out, fan zhongjin was in high spirits. If he could get full marks in mathematics, he was definitely not stupid. If he could get full marks in physics with his help, he would be proud just thinking about it. Moreover, it seemed that it should not be a problem to enter Qing University through special students as Zhang guangqiu said. He couldn¡¯t wait a day for such a talented student who could improve his college admission rate. If they waited another day, they would be taken away by other teachers. He red at the students who were talking about him and took su to the side. He continued, ¡± su ye, I¡¯m the head of the physics team. When youe to my ss, I¡¯ll strengthen you. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll improve a lot. SU¡¯s tone was light, but polite. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll stay in ss 23.¡± ¡°......¡± Fan zhongjin was stunned, did he hear it wrong? Su also wanted to stay in ss 23? Why was this child so unmotivated? su ye, the learning environment is very important. If you can go to the top ss and feel the learning atmosphere there, you¡¯ll improve much faster than if you stay in ss 23. I don¡¯t take in just any student. For example, Gu mo from your ss, her grades are actually good enough to enter the top ss, but I don¡¯t want her. I only like you, Yingluo. Su also frowned. It was one thing to poach him, but what he said just now did not seem to be the case. ¡°Teacher fan, I¡¯ll consider it again when you get a divorce.¡± She nced at him and raised her eyebrows. The surrounding students were stunned for a moment. They did not expect su ye to reject them. Then, theyughed in a restrained manner. Su had also returned to ss for a long time before fan zhongjin reacted. He touched his bald head and said, ¡± ¡°......¡± If she wanted to get a divorce, she had to find someone to marry first, right? Sigh. He didn¡¯t know how Zhang guangqiu was more charming than him. ¡ª Back in ss, Tian Chong looked at her with embarrassment. ¡°Su ye, can you help me with this question?¡± Last time, when Zhang Gang had taken the paper, su had taken the initiative to exin the questions to him, but he had not taken a liking to it. Thinking of this, he wanted to bury himself. Su also nced at him, curled her lips, and began to exin the questions. Tian Chong listened carefully with a frown. After a moment, he suddenly patted his forehead and said, ¡± ¡°This is amazing, I didn¡¯t understand this question even after Guang bro exined it twice, but I understood it after you exined it once. This method is much easier than the teacher¡¯s.¡± Su also turned the pen in his hand. Tian Chong memorized the questions and turned to su ye in a mysterious manner.¡±How did you do it?¡± Su ye was speechless. ¡°How did you improve so quickly in such a short time? If you have any secrets, can you share them with me?¡± Su also touched his chin, not sure how to say it. I know, ¡± Gu Yu said before her. I know. She took out a stack of papers from under her desk and started promoting them. it¡¯s this set of li yunbai¡¯s exam papers. It¡¯s also because I did the mathematics paper in here that my results improved by leaps and bounds. I did a few other subjects and also improved. Su nodded to himself. Gu Yu was really a clever little boy. Tian Chong took the paper as if he had received a treasure. ¡°Su ye, can you lend me your phone?¡± Su also said that if Tian Chong did this paper well, his grades would improve a lot. Gu Yu added, ¡± write down the answers in the notebook. Don¡¯t put them on the paper. They¡¯re precious. ¡ª In the afternoon, at the Bo group. When Bo Yunli returned to his office after the meeting, Lin Zhan was already waiting for him at his desk. Lin Zhan saw that he had finally returned and quickly closed the office door carefully. His expression was quite serious. cousin, after repeatedparison, L¡¯s programming habits are very simr to Y¡¯s Assistant ount. It seems that ran ran and the others are very likely the same person, ran ran. Chapter 223 ? 223 Fianc¨¦e¡¯s little devil avatar Bo Yunli had been tidying up the meeting report, but when he heard Lin Zhan¡¯s words, he stopped what he was doing. Even though he had guessed it, he was still surprised to hear the answer. He leaned back in his chair, picked up a pen, and spun it as if he was thinking about something. Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t think of anything else. Just knowing that the idol he had admired for many years was Y¡¯s assistant was already shocking enough. What kind of person was Y? He could actually make a Godfather-level God like L be ¡®his¡¯ assistant? No wonder he couldn¡¯t crack ¡®his¡¯ ount. He looked at Bo Yunli¡¯s thoughtful expression.¡±Cousin, when did you start to suspect? There are so many expert hackers out there, why did you suspect that L is Y¡¯s assistant?¡± For someone as profound as her cousin, every order he gave must have gone through rigorous scrutiny and analysis. Immediately after, Bo Yunli met Lin Zhan¡¯s admiring gaze and said very calmly, ¡± ¡°I just guessed.¡± Lin Zhan,¡±Zhenzhen¡± Bo Yunli had indeed made a big guess. From assuming that Lei Jie was L, assuming that su was Y, assuming that Lei Jie and su knew each other, to deducing that L was Y¡¯s assistant. They were all guesses. But he didn¡¯t expect that the result of his hypothetical reasoning would be confirmed. This meant that Wuwu It was very likely that the previous assumptions were all true. ¡°Cousin, do you have any information about L¡¯s true identity?¡± if we can find out L¡¯s identity, then Y¡¯s identity ... ¡°......¡± Lin Zhan¡¯s voice around him seemed to gradually be softer. Bo Yunli looked out the window and narrowed his eyes thoughtfully. He could confirm that Lei Jie was L. If Lei Jie and su did know each other, then Y¡¯s identity would be ... Lin Zhan had previously found out that Y¡¯sst login before his re-appearance was 40 years ago in Xuanji. Coincidentally, it was the year that great aunt su ye passed away. Bo Yunli¡¯s fingers tapped lightly on the table. Could it be that this little fianc¨¦e was really a little devil? He opened his phone, registered an ount, and followed Lei Jie¡¯s ins. It was also set as a special reminder, so as soon as there was an update, a message would be sent immediately. He didn¡¯t know what he was waiting for, but he paid attention to it first. ¡°Cousin?¡± Bo Yunli collected his thoughts and looked at Lin Zhan. Why is he still here? by the way, ¡± Bo Yunli passed him the document on his right hand, ¡± you¡¯re taking a flight to continent s tonight. Lin Zhan looked at the document in thenguage as if he was facing a great enemy. He was afraid that he would mess things up. After all, his cousin wanted to buy the rights from si Qing. That man, knowing that it was his cousin who wanted to buy his rights, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t raise the price. Bo Yunli looked at Lin Zhan¡¯s expression and said in a normal tone,¡±Rx, contact me if you need anything.¡± Lin Zhan had just left when Bo Yunli received a call. Looking at the number, it was Su Jin yang. Yunli, are you free this weekend? I¡¯d like to organize a dinner to thank chief Yan for taking care of su ye. If you cane to Xuanji, I¡¯d like to thank you. After the previous incident, Su Jin yang had already considered Bo Yunli as half a son-inw. He had long heard that director Yan was very dignified and unsmiling, so Su Jin yang did not feel confident. However, Bo Yunli was a steady person, which gave him a sense of security. Bo Yunli did not have much of a reaction. He knew that Su Jin Yang¡¯s worry was unnecessary. However, ¡°Is su going too?¡± he asked. ¡°Of course she¡¯ll go,¡± su Jinyang replied. Bo Yunli looked at his schedule for the next few days. It was filled to the brim. But a secondter, it was still teasing. ¡°Send me the time when you¡¯ve set it, thank you.¡± Chapter 224 ? 224 Boss, is that you in the photo? ¡ª In the SU family¡¯s study. After hanging up the phone, Su Jin yang let out a long sigh of relief. As soon as he turned around, he saw Liu Guifang standing behind him without him knowing. ¡°And you also know director Yan, but not because of you?¡± Liu Guifang¡¯s tone was filled with shock. When she heard at the school gate that Su Jin also knew director Yan, she naturally thought that it was because of her son, su Jinyang. But from what her son said on the phone, it wasn¡¯t? Dinner time. Su Jinyang looked at su ye affably. yup, yup. I just found out about what happened to you at school. I heard that it was chief Yan who helped you solve it. Contact him. I want to treat him to a meal this weekend and thank him properly. Xu Huanying looked at su ye in a daze as she continued to put food into her mouth. Although she didn¡¯t view the production channel, she had heard of chief Yan¡¯s name. Su Xing was not interested in these things and was busy peeling prawns for his sister. She lowered her head and fiddled with the prawns with her two small hands, her expression very serious. It was one of the skills that Jiang Meimei had learned in her public love ount: He peeled the crayfish. His sister was doted on by brother Yunli outside, but at home, he doted on her. Su fed Su Xing a mouthful of food as well, and replied indifferently, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite with him,¡± Su Jin yang unhappily put down his chopsticks, ¡± that¡¯s true. Be good. You don¡¯t understand the ways of the world, especially for someone of chief Yan¡¯s status. Since he helped you, you should at least treat him to a meal to express your gratitude. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be right. how about this? if you¡¯re too embarrassed to ask, you can give his phone number to daddy and Daddy will tell him. Su also picked up four pieces of shrimp meat with his chopsticks and put them into his mouth. ¡°I didn¡¯t save his phone number, I forgot.¡± ¡°?¡±Su Jin yang was stunned. Liu Guifang red at su ye with an expression of disappointment. It was fine that she embarrassed her in front of her friendsst time, but she didn¡¯t even save Director Yan¡¯s phone number? He didn¡¯t grasp such a good opportunity. He waspletely speechless. If it was Rong RUO, not to mention saving the phone number, she might have already called him Godfather. She really doesn¡¯t know the world and doesn¡¯t know how hard it is for Daren to maintain his connections! It was rare for Xu Huanying to be so smart. She didn¡¯t rush and asked patiently, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t have a phone number, do you have any other ways to contact me?¡± Su also looked at her, then at Liu Guifang, who was so angry that her face was full of wrinkles. She said softly, ¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll keep in touch on WeChat,¡± Everyone at the table, WeChat? People of his age usually only had family members,rades-in-arms, or higher-ups on WeChat. Su ye actually had chief Yan¡¯s WeChat? This was much better than having a phone number. Liu Guifang instantly felt her face hurt. She pouted and didn¡¯t say anything. Xu Huanying was surprised and said, ¡± that¡¯s true, then go ahead and ask. Your dad is a stubborn man. He won¡¯t feel at ease if he doesn¡¯t treat chief Yan to a meal. Su also thought for two seconds and nodded in agreement. Su Jinyang didn¡¯t know about his rtionship with Yan Zhengwei, so he probably wouldn¡¯t give up if he didn¡¯t let him treat him. At that moment, su ye¡¯s phone vibrated in his pocket. She took a nce and saw that it was from Lei Jie. As Lei Jie had been sending spam messages recently, she did not pay much attention to it. However, the next second, she noticed that Lei Jie had sent a picture. After thinking about it, she was afraid that it was rted to Sk, so she clicked on the message. On the other side, Su Jin yang heard su ye¡¯s reply and smiled warmly. Liu Guifang, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly thought of something.¡±Son, I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯m old, and it¡¯ll be more important if I go with you.¡± ¡°This bi an ...¡± Su Jin yang was a little hesitant. Xu Huanying covered half of her face with her hand and kept winking at Su Jin yang from an angle that Liu Guifang couldn¡¯t see. Su Jin yang received it and coughed lightly, ¡± mom, you should rest at home. I can¡¯t take care of you if you identally knock yourself when you go out. ¡°Son, I¡¯m in good health, Yingluo. Where are you going? You¡¯ve finished eating so quickly?¡± Before Liu Guifang could finish her sentence, su Jinyang directly found an excuse to leave the banquet Xuxu. She was extremely embarrassed, but no one at the dining table cared about her. There was not even a word offort, as if she did not exist. Su Xing picked up thest shrimp and gave it to his sister. ¡°Sister?¡± Su also lowered his head and held his phone, slightly dazed. After a while, Su Xing called out again, ¡± ¡°Sister, What are you looking at?¡± Sue looked up at Su Xing and ate her shrimp absent-mindedly before returning her gaze to her phone screen. Lei Jie did not send an ordinary picture. It was a picture. Moreover, it was a photo of su ye. ¡ª It was night time in the capital city, while it was morning in country M. Lei Jie had been filming a few night scenes recently and was so busy that his days and nights were reversed. With his current status, he could actually reject such high-intensity filming. But he didn¡¯t. Everyone said that there was only a thin line between a madman and a genius. Lei Jie perfectly illustrated this saying. Especially when he was stuck and couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on, he preferred to numb himself with work. He had stayed up all night again and had just returned home from the set. Without resting, he turned on hisputer and opened a folder skillfully. It was a photo from a University in China. Every single one of them was su ye. Ever since thest time he mailed the merchandise, Lei Jie had begun to doubt Y¡¯s identity. All the merchandise was given to a girl named Gu Yu. He had checked on Gu Yu and did not see anything special. The only special thing about Gu Yu was that he had a deskmate who was the school Belle. His name was su ye. Su was also an influential figure in No. 1 middle school. Lei Jie could easily see many photos of her when he flipped over the wall and entered No. 1 middle school¡¯s Tieba. When Lei Jie first saw su ye¡¯s photo, he felt a sense of familiarity. Although he had always been an inte friend of his boss and had never met him before, the sense of familiarity was still strong. But that¡¯s impossible! He had known boss forty years ago. Now that 40 years had passed, he was already 60. How could boss still be a young girl? However, the feeling between his brows and eyes was really familiar. Moreover, from the way he spoke and his programming skills, he could be sure that Y was the boss himself and not a rtive or child. In order to verify this bold conjecture, he specially analyzed the previous posts about the school beauty going to school and calcted the approximate time su ye went to school. Then, the next day, when su was still in school, he sent those meaningless messages to boss. In the end, su was also looking at her phone in almost every picture of the school Belle in the wild that morning. Before this, su had never had the habit of looking at her phone while walking in the photos. There were many students on campus. In order to improve his uracy, he had deliberately sent messages for several days. Boss¡¯s hacking skills were above his, so he had no other choice but to use this method. After many days of probing, the results were the same. Just now, he had sent su ye¡¯s photo to his boss to see his reaction. The result was just as he had expected. It was like throwing a stone into the ocean. After that, he sent a few more pictures. ¡ª On su ye¡¯s side, when she received the series of pictures from L, she had already returned to her room to do her homework. She picked up her phone in frustration. Lei Jie sent another message after the picture. He went straight to the point. [ L: boss, is that you in the photo? ] Chapter 225 ? 225 The scene of arge-scale trap Su also twitched her lips and tsked. Why did this greasy man have so much time to reveal her identity? If she admitted to it, it would be equivalent to admitting that she would only be 19 years old in 40 years. It was very troublesome to exin. She ignored the phone and continued to focus on her homework. He thought that Lei Jie might not be interested if he returnedter. ¡ª She only replied to Lei Jie when she went to school the next morning. [ Y: you¡¯re crazy. I don¡¯t know the person you sent. How can I be that young? ] After replying, he put his phone back into his pocket and walked towards the teaching building. She had underestimated Lei Jie¡¯s admiration for boss and his determination to find out who she was. Lei Jie did not lose interest and immediately replied to her. The screen of her phone in her pocket lit up again and again. It was all messages from Lei Jie. Thest message was: [ L: boss, since you don¡¯t want to admit that the person in the photo is you, I can only verify it myself. I¡¯ll say this in advance, you¡¯re not allowed to be angry with me [ dog head protection ]. ] Two minutester, su entered the ssroom as usual. Tian Chong¡¯s desire to study had been bursting recently, so he prepared a few more questions for su to help him with. Su was also quite patient. She returned to her seat, pulled out a piece of paper, and did some calctions for him. Tian Chong was sitting sideways with his arm on su ye¡¯s table. His expression was very serious. There was an unusually strong learning atmosphere between the two of them. Just then, Gu Yu, who had set his Regl INS ount as a special reminder, suddenly received a new update notification from his idol. She swiped her phone impatiently. ¡°......¡± A few secondster, she looked down at the screen and then looked up at her deskmate. After repeating this several times, she suddenly screamed wildly. Tian Chong and su also shuddered at the same time. This call almost sent the two of them away. The whole ss looked at Gu Yu. Gu Yu lowered his head and whispered in a voice that only the three of them could hear, trying to suppress his excitement, ¡± ¡°Yay, is that you in the photo?¡± Her idol had sent her a picture of her immortal deskmate, which made her feel incredulous and surprised. Sue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She took Gu Yu¡¯s phone and nced at it. Just now, Lei Jie had posted a photo of su ye on his INS ount. He specially picked the most beautiful one and blurred it out. But even so, he could still see the blurry school uniform and the dark blue hair. At the top of the picture, he had written three Chinese characters: ¡°My boss.¡± With Lei Jie¡¯s current traffic, one could imagine themotion that this piece of news would cause on the inte. In just a few seconds, there were already manyments below the picture. Fans from all over the world were asking, What did ¡®my boss¡¯ mean? who was this person? was she the female lead in Lei Jie¡¯s next movie? Tian Chong looked at the screen and blinked,¡±damn, su ye, this person really looks like you, ran ran.¡± ¡°This dumbass!¡± Before Tian Chong could finish his sentence, he saw su also curse and walk out of the ssroom with her mobile phone in frustration. Tian Chong and Gu Yu looked at each other in confusion. Su also entered the women¡¯s washroom, found a cubicle, took out her phone, and opened Sk. [ Y: looking for death? ] Lei Jie had been waiting for her. When he saw her reply, he deleted the message from INS and quickly replied with a voice message. [ L: boss, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ve already deleted that message. He even said that the person wasn¡¯t you. I found out the moment I tried. ] Don¡¯t worry, no one knows that I¡¯m L. I¡¯ve also dealt with the photos. I¡¯ll say that my ount was hackedter and no one will look into it, Yingluo. Su also didn¡¯t want to say a word to him. Tian Chong and Gu Yu were already suspicious. Where did he get his confidence from? How could he be so sure that no one knew he was L? What if that person happened to know him? ¡ª At the same time, in the president¡¯s office. Bo Yunli was staring at the screen of Lei Jie¡¯s INS message on his phone. [ text: my boss. ] Photo: su ye. Chapter 226 ? 226 Bo Yunli protects his wife strongly No matter what she had turned into, he would be able to recognize the little girl in the photo even if she had turned into smoke. He had a premonition that this message would be deleted in seconds, so he had cut it off in advance. She had only taken a screenshot because she wanted to save everything rted to su ye. Now, the answer to all the mysteries happened to be in this screen. Lei Jie =L. Su also =Y. And Y was none other than the girl who had died an unnatural death forty years ago, Wanwan. This made sense. No wonder su could draw the exact same painting as the one in his grandfather¡¯s study at Wang Qingshen¡¯s weing banquet. It was originally drawn by someone else. Bo Yunli exhaled slowly. He was a person who was very good at hiding his emotions, but at this moment, when he looked at the little girl¡¯s photo, the bottom of his eyes flickered, as if it was covered with ayer of secret and joy. It didn¡¯t seem to be as calm as he had imagined. However, he quickly thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ording to the limited information on the inte, he had calcted that the little girl was only in her early 20s when she left, younger than him. However, if we were to calcte based on seniority, He had a headache. Would she mind? It turned out that the person he was engaged to had suddenly be the little girl he liked. This involved many supernatural phenomena, which was not his field of expertise. But he guessed that it probably had something to do with the day Lin Zhan saw su ye jump down from the fourth floor ande out unscathed. He typed a few times on the keyboard, trying to search for any myths and legends rted to this matter. In the end, a rather speechless title popped up on the web page. [ vengeful soul ] There was a line of small text below. [ to deal with vengeful souls, you must convert them. ] Convert? Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows slightly. If su ye really wanted to take his life, he would probably only help her send that person to her. Ask her if it was enough? He still had more. A momentter, his gaze fell back on the screen of the phone. Since he could confirm the little girl¡¯s identity through this message, others might be able to do the same. Especially those old guys in the ¡®grandpas¡¯ group who were eyeing them covetously. Back then, Grandpa and Wang Qingshen had almost scratched each other in order to snatch su ye¡¯s painting. This was still considered good. If she was used by someone with ill intentions, it would be disadvantageous to the little girl. Then Lei Jie should be dead. No matter what Lei Jie¡¯s motive was for sending this message, his actions were inappropriate andcked consideration. This person was too crazy to use a social tform like ins. After thinking about it, Bo Yunli dialed Lu Wenbin¡¯s internal line. ¡ª Su ye¡¯s side. When she returned to the ssroom, Gu mo looked regretful. that¡¯s true. That message has been deleted. I feel that the person really was you. If you delete itter, you might be famous! I was wrong, ¡± su said calmly. it wasn¡¯t me. In his heart, he had already crushed Lei Jie to the ground 10000 times. Gu Yu looked at his elegant and beautiful deskmate, Yingying. Was she really mistaken? Tian Holmes Chong had also logged into an INS ount. Looking at the rification posted by Lei Jie, he touched his chin and said in a serious tone, ¡± su ye, I don¡¯t think this matter is that simple. You should pay attention to your phone these days. Hollywood might really want to sign you. This is just a smokescreen they released in advance. Before Gu Yu and the others could notice the words ¡®my boss¡¯ at the top of the photo, the message was deleted. As for the other students in the ss, they didn¡¯t even see the photo. Therefore, this incident only caused a small explosion between Gu Yu and Tian Chong. Su ignored Tian Chong and continued to fiddle with his bottles of medicine. A minuteter, Gu Yu refreshed INS again. Then, she was shocked to find out that Lei Jie¡¯s ount could no longer be essed. Immediately after, INS issued an official notice that Lei Jie¡¯s ount had been officially suspended. The reason was also very good, saying that the ount had the risk of being hacked, and in order to ensure the privacy and safety of the celebrity, the ount was temporarily suspended. As for the unsealing date, it was unknown. Chapter 227 ? 227 I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll suffer in the future This reason was in line with Lei Jie¡¯s previous post about his ount being hacked. Therefore, although the fans were regretful, they also expressed that their idol¡¯s privacy and safety were the most important. Su also looked at Gu Yu¡¯s phone screen. Her first reaction was to feel very pleased. It was just what she wanted. He would eliminate all future troubles. But the next second, her hand that was pouring the medicine bottle stopped. Lei Jie¡¯s ount had just been announced to have been hacked and his ount was immediately blocked by the officials. This was too much of a coincidence. What¡¯s more, for a high-traffic ount like Lei Jie, without external pressure, INS would not be stupid enough to ban it. So, it was man-made. Sealing off Lei Jie¡¯s ount would only benefit su. Hence, this person was not an enemy. But for this person to act like this, it was most likely because Yingying had guessed his identity. Su also rubbed his temples. It was yet another day without looking at the Almanac when he went out. She quickly locked onto a person in her mind. Before this, when Lei jieyun entered the border, he was the one who helped him. ¨CX?X¨C M Nation. Lei Jie, who was waiting for the filming to start, realized that his ount had been blocked and he was alone in a mess. The surrounding filming location happened to be a cowboy-style vastnd in the West. It was very deste, very miserable, and very fitting. He also knew that this couldn¡¯t be the original intention of INS officials. He thought it was his boss punishing him. However, he did deserve to be punished. When his manager heard the news, not only did he not feel relieved, but he also heaved a sigh of relief and pped his hands. ¡°bravo!¡± The INS ount in Lei Jie¡¯s hands was simply a time bomb. It was not updated once a month, but once it was updated, it would be a big move that could paralyze the inte. Lei Jie, who was dressed in a denim outfit, crossed his arms and touched the sexy stubble on his face. He looked unhappy. He didn¡¯t send any messages, did he? However, he only dared to be unhappy with his manager. He looked back at his phone and saw that his boss had not replied to his messages. He was instantly defeated. ¡®Pa pa pa¡¯, he sent a long confession message. [ L: boss Zhenzhen, it¡¯s my 40 years of curiosity about your identity that made me impulsive. Impulsiveness is the devil! ] In the future, as long as you don¡¯t want to tell me, I definitely won¡¯t ask you why you¡¯re still so young. I¡¯m begging the boss not to untie my Assistant ount. Give me one more chance, don¡¯t abandon me! ...... Su did not even reply with a single punctuation mark. Level 10 callousness. ¡ª In the Bo group¡¯s pantry. Lu Wenbin had finished his work and was helping the president brew tea. His assistant, Xiao Zhou, was a young man in his early twenties. He was holding a can of tea leaves and asked him curiously, ¡± brother Lu, the number that the president just gave you is that of INS¡¯s senior management? ¡± ¡°Higher-ups?¡± Lu Wenbin poured some tea leaves. someone worthy of our CEO leaving his phone number. Would it be as simple as a higher-up? ¡± Xiao Zhou¡¯s mouth fell open,¡¯the CEO is so possessive? A male celebrity posted a picture that looked like miss su, and he banned his ount?¡± Lu Wenbin gave him a ¡®sisters, great minds think alike¡¯ look. our President never looked miss su in the eye before, but now, he¡¯s looking at miss su with a burning gaze. As he spoke, he tsked and said with a slightly envious tone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid miss su will have to suffer in the future.¡± Xiao Zhou thought for a moment. brother Lu, do you think that the person in the photo is miss su herself? ¡± she asked. Lu Wenbin looked at Xiao Zhou and said helplessly, ¡± ¡°How is that possible? Lei Jie is a Hollywood star and miss su is just a high school student. How could they know each other?¡± Chapter 228 ? 228 So f * cking cute ¡ª In the blink of an eye, it was the weekend. Su Jinyang was originally afraid that director Yan would not be able to confirm his schedule, so he had emptied out his weekend in advance. But to his surprise, su also replied to him that chief Yan was free on the weekends, any day was fine, and he could decide on any day. Su Jin yang picked a day and booked a private room at the Capital Hotel. At noon, he arrived half an hour earlier than the agreed time. He hade directly from thepany and did note with su. He pushed the door open and hung his windbreaker at the door without even looking inside. In any case, he would definitely be the first to arrive. He tugged at his clothes, tidied up his appearance, and then turned to walk into the private room. Just as she turned around, she saw that someone had already taken a seat at the dining table. It was none other than today¡¯s main character, Yan Zhengwei. This was Su Jin Yang¡¯s first time seeing him in person, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous. But at this moment, other than being nervous, he was more surprised. He hade half an hour earlier to show his respect for director Yan. After all, he wanted to thank him for taking care of his daughter and for his good manners. But looking at the current situation, it seemed that director Yan had arrived earlier than him. What was he after? Su Jinyang definitely wouldn¡¯t think that director Yan was expressing how much he valued him. He wouldn¡¯t do it even if he had a hundred guts. Su Jinyang did a simple self-introduction, then he sat opposite Yan Zhengwei and said enthusiastically, ¡± ¡°Chief Yan, you might be a littlete, so let¡¯s order first, Yingluo.¡± Then, he passed the menu to Yan Zhengwei. Yan Zhengwei smiled gently and raised his hand,¡±No need. Let her order when shees.¡± Su Jinyang was stunned. How could a junior order food? he thought that yan zhengwei was being polite with him, so he didn¡¯t think much about it. He lowered his head to look at the time and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°It¡¯ll probably take a while for Yunli to arrive.¡± Hearing the two words ¡®Yunli¡¯, Yan Zhengwei¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup paused, and his kind expression stiffened slightly. Senior Sister didn¡¯t tell him that senior brother-inw wasing, so he wasn¡¯t mentally prepared. The man¡¯s eyes that could see through everythingst time still made him a little nervous. Su Jin yang was not a person who was good with words. Seeing that chief Yan¡¯s expression seemed to be a little serious, he became even more flustered and did not know what to say. In fact, Yan Zhengwei had never put on any airs from the beginning to the end, but his entire aura was too strong. He didn¡¯t do anything, but it made people feel a sense of awe and respect that they didn¡¯t dare to approach him. The atmosphere in the private room was as cold as ice. Half an hourter. Su ye and Bo Yunli ran into each other at the entrance of Jingdu hotel. The two of them had arrived on time. Only then did su ye know that Su Jin yang had also called Bo Yun Li over. She touched the tip of her nose and remembered that Lei Jie¡¯s ount had been blocked. At this moment, her gaze towards Bo Yunli was a little unfocused. Did he know? If he did, how much did he know? On the other hand, Bo Yunli was very calm. When he saw su ye, the corners of his lips lifted into a beautiful arc. The entrance of the hotel was abination of a weing door and two side doors. The door was very heavy. Bo Yunli opened it for su in a gentlemanly manner, indicating for her to enter first. Su also nced at the door, and then, without giving him any face, chose to go through the side door. She was afraid that the moment she entered, Bo Yunli would suddenly let go and use the door to trap her. That person was quite bad. Bo Yunli, who was one step behind, looked at the little girl¡¯s back.¡±......¡± Two secondster, he chuckled. Her guilty expression was so cute. In the private room. Just as Su Jin yang raised his handkerchief for the tenth time to wipe his sweat, the door to the private room was finally pushed open. Su and Bo Yunli entered together. that¡¯s true, Yunli. Su Jin yang let out a long sigh of relief and quickly stood up. He patted Bo Yunli¡¯s shoulder, indicating for him to sit with him. After Bo Yunli sat down, his gaze immediately followed su ye. Seeing that she was about to walk over to Yan Zhengwei, he reached out and tapped on the table.¡±Sit beside me.¡± Su also nced at su Jinyang and Yan Zhengwei. He touched the tip of his nose and sat beside Bo Yunli. Su Jinyang nced at theyout of the dining table. It was a rectangr table, and the three of them were sitting on one side, while director Yan was sitting on the opposite side. It was equivalent to leaving the guest to the side, which was really inappropriate. But wasn¡¯t it a little too deliberate for him to stand up and sit with director Yan? As he was hesitating, in the next second, he saw chief Yan, who was holding a menu in his hand, stand up and sit next to su ye. Su Jin yang could not react in time. Immediately after, Yan Zhengwei naturally and enthusiastically said, ¡± that¡¯s true. I just searched for the reviews. It¡¯s said that the roast chicken here is very delicious. Do you want to try it? ¡± Su Jinyang,¡±Yingluo.¡± Where was the serious director Yan? and it was a long table that should have been sat in pairs, facing each other. At this moment, the four of them were all sitting on the same side. Sit in rows? Eat Guoguo? Su Jin yang finally raised his handkerchief for the eleventh time and wiped his sweat. So what was going on now? Su also looked at the picture on the menu and was quite troubled. try it. Many of thements are fake. It¡¯s not delicious at all. Yan Zhengwei¡¯s eyes turned cold when he heard that,¡±there¡¯s such a thing?¡± This is cheating the consumers. I¡¯ll clean up this kind of atmosphere when I get back.¡± Su Jinyang,¡±Yingluo.¡± Did director Yan take his daughter¡¯s words too seriously? It could even be said that he was very amodating to his daughter Yingluo. Su Jinyang looked at Bo Yunli. He thought that Bo Yunli would be as shocked as he was, but in reality, Bo Yunli was very calm. After su ye finished ordering, Yan Zhengwei passed the menu to Bo Yunli from behind su ye. Bo Yunli nodded slightly and rejected politely, ¡± ¡°You can order.¡± Yan Zhengwei realized that Bo Yunli had changed the way he addressed him, and his attitude was gentler than before. He was still unsure of Bo Yunli¡¯s rtionship with director Yu, but based on how much director Yu was afraid of him, there was no need for him to use honorifics on him. It seemed like today¡¯s situation was because of su ye. Yan Zhengwei had a feeling that Bo Yunli seemed to have already found out about Senior sister¡¯s identity. Su Jinyang looked at the harmonious atmosphere and felt that chief Yan was not at all like the rumors said. He was clearly very approachable, but now he was very friendly to two juniors. He couldn¡¯t help but feel good and wanted to drink some wine. He had seen his daughter drink before and knew that Bo Yunli and director Yan were both driving and couldn¡¯t drink. He asked naturally, ¡± ¡°Yay, do you want to drink some wine with daddy?¡± Su also looked at Su Jin yang. The person who loved to drink was her grandniece. Before he could refuse, two voices sounded almost at the same time, one on the left and one on the right. ¡°She doesn¡¯t drink,¡± Bo Yunli said. ¡°She won¡¯t drink it.¡± Su Jinyang,¡±Yingluo.¡± The table full of dishes was served and su was ready to start eating. Bo Yunli leaned back and ced his hand casually on the back of su ye¡¯s chair. He looked at Yan Zhengwei, as if he wanted to talk to him. On the other side, su had just ced the first bite of food into his mouth. Before he could swallow, he heard Bo Yunli¡¯s voice. ¡°What kind of person is your Senior Sister?¡± Chapter 229 ? 229 The interrogation from the soul Su also almost choked on her food. Bo Yunli poured her a ss of water and patted her back to help her calm her breathing. His fingertips identally touched the back of her warm and delicate neck. It was soft and smooth, and it felt first-ss. Seeing that su had also calmed down, he looked at her side profile with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m asking chief Yan¡¯s senior, what are you so excited about?¡± Su returned his gaze. He was definitely doing it on purpose. However, even if he knew about her rtionship with Lei Jie, he would not have suspected her identity as a reincarnated person. Su ye looked at Yan Zhengwei. Yan Zhengwei¡¯s brows twitched and he had an innocent look on his face. He mouthed a silent exnation, I really didn¡¯t say that. Following that, Bo Yunli¡¯s questions were endless. ¡°What does your Senior Sister like to eat?¡± ¡°What color do you like?¡± ¡°Have you ever had a boyfriend?¡± Huanhuan! su also could not bear it anymore. Bo Yunli, are you sick? ¡± Su Jin Yang¡¯s voice instantly became stern, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s rude! How could he speak like that? Yunli is chatting with chief Yan, don¡¯t interrupt.¡± Su Jin yang did not know who the senior Sister they were talking about was. He only thought that Su Jin was jealous because Bo Yunli had asked about the other girls. Perhaps Yan Zhengwei¡¯s Senior Sister was definitely not young. What was there to be jealous about? Sigh, she was just like her mother. Bo Yunli smiled, his hand on the back of su ye¡¯s chair caressing the top of her head, as if gentlyforting her. ¡°Be good and eat your food. The Adults Are Talking, and the children shouldn¡¯t interrupt.¡± Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± In Su Jin Yang¡¯s eyes, this was simply a model of gentlemanly elegance. Only su knew how ck-bellied he was. The thing that made her the most angry was that Yan Zhengwei was very interested in these topics. In just a meal, the two of them had almost dug out all of her past deeds. She even told him that she had never had a boyfriend. Didn¡¯t she want her face? ¡ª After the meal, su Jinyang first sent Yan Zhengwei to his car. Yan Zhengwei had to go back to the police station, while su Jinyang had to go back to thepany. The group of people parted ways at the main entrance. Bo Yunli stood beside su ye and looked at su Jinyang, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send her back. I have something to talk to her about in private.¡± Su Jinyang nodded in relief and took a taxi back to thepany. Bo Yunli got into the car first and lowered the window. He looked at su ye, who was standing outside.¡±Get in the car.¡± Su also thought about it, opened the door, and got into the car. The entrance of the restaurant was bustling with people, but in the car, it was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Bo Yunli was wearing a dark-colored shirt today. The buttons of the shirt were buttoned all the way to the cor, giving off a sacred and invible sense of abstinence.| The beastly aura was perfectly fused with his body.| Melt. He didn¡¯t start the car immediately. His well-defined fingers tapped on the steering wheel gently, and his eyes nced at the little girl in the rearview mirror. She looked like she was 18 or 19 years old and was very young. His intelligence was only in his early twenties. It was just that she had experienced more things and thought more than her peers, which made her heart ache more. It was just that their seniority was really high. He chose his words carefully, trying to narrow the gap between them as much as possible. Su ye¡¯s expression was quite calm, as if he was going to deal with whatever came his way. She thought for a moment. This man was just asking her how she came back, what happened 40 years ago, or what she wanted to do back here. If she was in a good mood, she might just tell him. It was nothing. Then, she saw Bo Yunli stop what he was doing. From the rearview mirror, he stared at her deeply and asked in a low and serious tone. ¡°Su ye, what do you think of a rtionship between a brother and a sister?¡± Chapter 230 ? 230 Getting on a stolen car Su ye,¡±shua shua shua shua.¡± A few secondster. A question mark slowly rose above his head. A love between a brother and a sister? What did that mean? A person who had personally experienced a supernatural event was right beside him. Bo Yunli had set aside so many questions that could be asked. What was he asking? Bo Yunli had simplified the ¡®chasm¡¯ between the two generations into the strange brain circuit of an older-younger brother rtionship, sessfully confusing su. She couldn¡¯t react for a moment, but she felt that answering this question was much easier than exining how she was reborn. Without even thinking, he replied very naturally and magnanimously, ¡± ¡°Good looks can be broken.¡± She had heard this from Gu mo. At that time, Gu mo had even said very seriously, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, we¡¯re all superficial.¡± Bo Yunli shifted his gaze away from the rearview mirror and looked directly at su ye. Good looks? Can it be broken? He didn¡¯t have much of a concept of his own looks, but from the number of times he had been confessed to by women since he was young, he should be able to make it. If a man¡¯s confession was included, then his looks should be very good. A few secondster, he said in a meaningful tone, ¡± ¡°Or if it¡¯s a little longer than a rtionship between an older sister and a younger brother, it can be broken?¡± Suyat nodded his head. How bad could it be if it was slightly bigger? Bo Yunli slowly retracted his gaze. As he raised his hand to start the car, his lips curled into an unknown smile.¡±Fasten your seat belt.¡± Su ye was speechless. It¡¯s over? Don¡¯t ask anything else? And his silver face that said,¡¯you said it, don¡¯t regret it¡¯.||| |What did ¡®swing smile¡¯ mean? Su also stared at his perfect profile for two seconds. This face was indeed not bad. Wait a minute. Sister-brother Love Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s referring to Yingluo and the rest? Was this an elder-brother rtionship? Was this a grandparent-grandchild rtionship? And he had just said that a good-looking person could break through any obstacle. ¡°Actually, what I meant just now was Yingluo.¡± Su also wanted to exin, but Bo Yunli stepped on the elerator. The words that had already rushed to his throat were swallowed back down by inertia. It was broken. It seemed like they had boarded a pirate ship, no, a pirate car. As the car drove away, Bai Yuqiao was revealed. She was standing at the entrance of the restaurant and had witnessed the scene. Qi Yu had also asked her to meet him at the capital city¡¯s Grand Restaurant today. She knew that Qi Yu was still looking for her to talk about dealing with su ye. Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t think that she wanted to pick on su ye when she returned to the country. She simply felt that su ye wasn¡¯t worthy. But now, su was also better than him in everything. Her medical skills were better than his, and her math grades were better than his. It seemed that Yingying did have some ability. Bai Yuqiao should have been convinced, but she still didn¡¯t want to. Especially after the mid-term exams, everyone¡¯s focus had been on su ye, and it had be more and more serious over the past few days. Some of the students in ss one would rather go to the first floor to listen to su ye¡¯s exnation than ask themselves if they had math questions they didn¡¯t know. He even said that su also exined the questions easily. Bai Yuqiao agreed to Qi Yu¡¯s request in a moment of rashness. However, even though she hade, she had not decided whether she wanted to go in or not. Just as she was hesitating at the door, she coincidentally saw Bo Yunli and su ye. The two of them chatted in the car for a long time, looking very intimate. Bai Yuqiao pinched her fingers and put her hands in her pockets. She walked into the restaurant as if she had made up her mind. ¡ª At the SU family¡¯s entrance. Bo Yunli didn¡¯t drive away after she reached home like he usually did. This time, he got out of the car after su. Su also turned around in confusion. He saw him walk calmly to the back of the car, open the trunk, and take out arge bag with a logo of a certain brand. It was quite heavy. He didn¡¯t know what Kasaya was inside. Chapter 231 ? 231 Borrowing the toilet ¡°You can¡¯t be thinking of going in with me, right?¡± Bo Yunli closed the trunk slowly and stood beside the car. With one hand in her pocket, she carried the bag with the other. ¡°I¡¯ll leave after I help you change the curtains. Your curtains are too transparent,¡± he said in a faint voice. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± It turned out that the bag was filled with curtains. He still remembered what happenedst time. Su had wanted to reject both the person and the item, but he caught a glimpse of the logo on the bag. It was the brand that Xu Huanying talked about every day. Even the most ordinary dress would cost more than six figures. As one could imagine, the price of the custom-made curtains from this brand was extremely high. The basin was indeed generous. Su also thought that it was fine to drive the people away, but the things could not be wasted, so he changed his words. ¡°Thanks, just give me the curtains. I¡¯ll change them myself.¡± Bo Yunli stared at the little girl¡¯s hand that was extended to him for two seconds. His hands were quite white, but he had no intention of giving her the curtains. He directly strode in with long legs. In fact, the brand was in charge of the instation, but Bo Yunli could not calm down when he thought of those people entering the youngdy¡¯s room. su could do it on her own, but he didn¡¯t want her to be tired. Her little arms were so thin, what if she broke them? Su also looked at his back and frowned slightly. She only hoped that Xu Huanying wasn¡¯t at home. ¡ª Inside the house. Xu Huanying was arranging flowers in the living room. She was even humming a little tune in a good mood. Fragrant snow orchid, African chrysanthemums were interweaved together, and the surroundings were decorated with some silk stone bamboo. After matching them, she stood further away and admired her masterpiece. He felt that something was off. Oh right, it was the vase that didn¡¯t match. With that thought, she went into the bedroom and took out a white vase. On her way back to the living room, she passed by the door and happened to hear the sound of the door opening. She held the vase and nced at the door. ¡°You¡¯re back too.¡± A secondter, he saw the man who came in after su ye and said very naturally again, ¡± ¡°Yunli is back too.¡± Then, she hurried to the living room. However, he had just taken two steps when he suddenly stopped. What did she just say? Yunli? When she finally came to her senses, she quickly retreated to her previous position like a rewound video recorder and turned her head to look at the door in disbelief. She was so agitated that she almost twisted her neck. Bo Yunli is here? The only time Bo Yunli hade to the SU family was to break off the engagement with su ye. Xu Huanying had never thought that she would see him step into her house in her lifetime. At this moment, the expression on his face was like flowers blooming in spring, and his loud voice was filled with iparable enthusiasm and love for life. ¡°Madam Zhang! Quickly prepare the tea!¡± Su also narrowed his eyes. Not only was Xu Huanying at home, but when she saw Bo Yunli, she looked as if she was looking at a piece of meat from a monk. This was also the reason why Su ye had never allowed Bo Yunli to park the car at the SU family¡¯s entrance. Xu Huanying looked at her handsome and rich son-inw and smiled. ¡°Yunli, is there something you need today?¡± Su also nced at Bo Yunli, feeling that things were not good. Xu Huanying was already so excited to see him. If she knew that he was here to change the curtains for her, wouldn¡¯t she go crazy? If I knew which brand the curtains were from, I would be so happy. Xu Huanying had incited her grandniece to drug su mo before, so su didn¡¯t want her to do that again. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± As soon as Bo Yunli said this, su immediately coughed and interrupted him. His mind turned quickly, and he answered before Bo Yunli could, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s here to borrow the toilet.¡± Chapter 232 ? 232 Boss¡¯s ¡®little brother¡¯ After he finished speaking, he pulled Bo Yunli up the elevator to the second floor. Bo Yunli lowered his eyes and looked at his wrist that was being held by the little girl. His body unconsciously stiffened. Xu Huanying,¡±hehe.¡± The corners of her mouth twitched, but she quickly figured it out. Borrowing the toilet is fine too! It was an improvement if he coulde! If it was in the past, Bo Yunli would rather hold it in thane here to borrow the toilet. Su Xing came out of the bathroom on the first floor. He had just heard some noises, but he was not sure what they were.¡±Mom, my sister is back? Who wants to use the toilet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your brother Yunli. He said he¡¯sing to Xuanji.¡± Xu Huanying smiled. Xu Huanying suddenly thought of something. There were two toilets on the first floor. Even if Su Xing used one, there would be another one. However, su also pulled Bo Yunli to the second floor for a walk. There was definitely something going on! ¡ª Bo Yunli entered the youngdy¡¯s bedroom and started changing the curtains. He didn¡¯t sit or tour. Because as soon as he came in, the scene in the dream that day flooded his mind. There was a faint fragrance in the room, which was notparable to any kind of perfume. It was the unique fragrance of the little girl. All of this stimted his senses and made him feel impetuous. He could only change the curtains to divert his attention. It was his first time changing curtains, but he was very smart and knew how to do it at first nce. Her movements were calm, elegant, and steady. Su also turned around and sat on a chair at the side. She rested her arm on the back of the chair and looked at him with narrowed eyes. He was frivolous. He was tall and strong. The house, which su usually felt good to be in alone, suddenly seemed small and cramped with his entrance. When he raised his hand to hang the curtain, the lines of his hand became even clearer. With the movement of his hand, the expensive and exquisite watch slid down, revealing a beautiful wrist, thin and strong, with distinct joints. Su could not help but think of what Bo Yunli had said in the car. Just that inconceivable ¡®love between a sister and a brother¡¯? Such a pleasing and useful boss ¡®little brother¡¯ was actually not bad to keep at home and asionally use to hang the curtains or something. Anyway, she was a Sk S-ss and had money. ¡ª Outside the door. Xu Huanying sneaked to the door and listened. It was quiet inside, without any movement. It seemed that he still needed to ¡°add fuel to the fire.¡± She seemed to have thought of something and looked around. She first moved the vase on the cab, then gently opened the drawer below and felt around. He muttered softly,¡±that¡¯s not right.¡± I remember that the spare key to the room is ced here, right?¡± Just as he was frowning, he suddenly felt a soft and chubby finger poking him. He looked down and saw Su Xing. She quickly squatted down and covered Su Xing¡¯s pink mouth. She knew that Su Xing was on his sister¡¯s side and would not agree with her. If he shouted now and su ye and Bo Yunli heard him, all his previous efforts would have been in vain. Seeing that Su Xing was being honest and had no intention of shouting, Xu Huanying let go of him and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Xingxing, mommy just wants to help your sister. Don¡¯t mess with Yingluo.¡± She wanted to quietly lock the door and let the two of them stay in there for a while longer. However, before she could finish her words, Su Xing put his white and soft index finger to his lips and made a ¡± shush ¡± gesture. His expression seemed to be even more anxious than hers. The next second, Su Xing obediently raised his other hand and stuffed something into Xu Huanying¡¯s hand. Xu Huanying took a look and saw that it was the key to su ye¡¯s room. Chapter 233 ? 233 My girl ¡ª As Bo Yunli hung up the curtains, he heard the sound of the door locking. His throat unconsciously tightened. In the past, he hated Xu Huanying¡¯s dirty tricks. However, at this moment, he felt that she was very hospitable. However, Bo Yunli knew that this kind of small action could lock him up, but not the little girl. It was futile. Su also looked in the direction of the door, and his eyes gradually narrowed.¡±......¡± His niece-inw really couldn¡¯t rest for a day. It was useless to knock on the door and shout. Her automatic door, which wasbined with Face Recognition technology, was one-way, so it could only be used from the outside. It couldn¡¯t be unlocked from the inside. It still needed to be improved. She stood up calmly and walked to the door. She stared at the door lock for a while, then took two steps back and measured the distance. From this distance, a roundhouse kick would easily open the door. However, if she did that, the mechanical door that she had carefully improved would be destroyed. He was a little reluctant. However, a man and a woman staying in the same room together was definitely not an option. She touched her chin and pondered for a moment. Then, he brought Bo Yunli to the French windows, pushed them open, and said politely, ¡± the curtains are beautiful. Thank you. It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back first. Bo Yunli looked at the locked door, then at the French window in front of him. His face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.¡±......¡± Putting aside the fact that they were on the second floor, he was a CEO. Su wouldn¡¯t want him to climb out of the window, would she? Su also had the same intention. There was a tform outside her window. With the tform, she could easily jump to the first floor. She had done this before, and it was quite simple. Besides, Bo Yunli was much taller than her and had long legs. Su also saw that Bo Yunli was standing at the same spot, not moving. She looked at him with furrowed brows and lifted her chin towards the window. Bo Yunli met her eyes with determination and looked down at her with no intention of giving in. He would never climb through a window in this life. No matter whose request it was. Three minutester. Xu Huanying returned to the living room on the first floor and continued to hum and arrange flowers. Su Xing was ying with Lego at the side. Xu Huanying looked at the scenery outside the window. It was unknown what she saw, but the movements of her hands suddenly stopped, and the song she was humming also stopped. Su Xing followed her line of sight and looked up at Xi Jue. Brother Yunli was holding onto the tform under the floor-to-ceiling window on the second floor and jumping into the courtyard. He then unhurriedly adjusted his sleeves and walked out with calm steps. His actions were quite elegant. Su Xing& and Xu Huanying,¡±shua shua shua¡± Bo Yunli returned to the car, his face extremely dark. Thinking back to the day when the engagement was called off, and looking at the present, heughed in anger after a long while. It was really the opposite. The little girl had be that mountain-top flower. As for him, although he didn¡¯t know how to drug people, he didn¡¯t know how long he could endure such a respectful state. Before he started the car, he sent two WeChat messages to the youngdy. [ I¡¯ll be busy for the next few days, so] won¡¯t have time to visit you. ] [ take care of yourself. ] There had been a lot of things to do recently, but he still couldn¡¯t help but want to make time to see her. She would probably have to stay in the office for the next few days. He looked in the direction of the little girl¡¯s window and turned the steering wheel reluctantly. Take care of yourself, my girl. ¡ª In the afternoon, at Bai Yuqiao¡¯s ce. As soon as she got home, she contacted her media friends. When the other party heard that it was gossip about the future young Madam of the Bo group, he immediately showed great interest. It was Bai Yuqiao¡¯s first time doing something like this, so she was a little nervous. After she received the content of the proposal from Qi Yu, she sent it to her friends in the media without even looking at it. He then instructed her to keep it a secret. Bai Yuqiao calmed herself down when she saw that the other party had received the message. She only wanted everyone to know the truth, not nder. As for how everyone would talk about su ye¡¯s past, that would be up to the benevolent to decide. Chapter 234 ? 234 The mysterious woman ¡°Qiao Qiao, why did you lock yourself in your room the moment you got home?¡± It was the voice of his grandfather, Zhang Qingfeng. Bai Yuqiao came back to her senses and realized that she had been staring at theputer screen for a long time. Qiaoqiao, Grandpa ising in, ¡± Qingfeng Zhang said and opened the door. Bai Yuqiao quickly closed the chat window with her friends from the media. She grabbed a medical book in a panic and flipped to a random page. Then, she looked at the door. The door was only half open. Zhang Qingfeng held the door handle with one hand and the other behind his back. He looked around her desk and reminded her in a light tone, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to pay respects to my teacher.¡± Zhang Qingfeng was 67 years old this year. He was tall, thin, and spirited. His expression was slightly serious, which was his personality. He was dressed in a long gray robe and had a pair of gold-rimmed sses on his face. His entire body was filled with a strong schrly aura, and one could vaguely see his handsome and exquisite style in the past. Bai Yuqiao nodded and closed her book. She stood up and followed him out. For as long as she could remember, paying respects to her teacher had been her weekly homework, except for the few years when she was studying abroad. The so-called worship was actually to kneel three times in front of a woman¡¯s portrait. This woman was the master of her grandfather, Zhang Qingfeng, and also the ancestor of her father, Bai jingxu. However, as far as Bai Yuqiao knew, her grandfather didn¡¯t know much about medicine. The mysterious woman seemed to have only taught her father. Later, after her father married into the Bai family, he followed the Bai family and changed to Western medicine. He rarely mentioned the matter of this ancestor. On the other hand, her grandfather, who didn¡¯t know much about medicine, respected his teacher the most. For so many years, he couldn¡¯t forget his teacher. She also said that her father¡¯s achievements today were all thanks to her teacher, so she also wanted to pay her respects to him. Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t know what happened in the previous generation. Since her grandfather asked her to pay her respects, she would pay her respects. As she spoke, she followed her grandfather to the inner hall. Bai Yuqiao kneeled down in front of the painting three times. The woman in the painting was wearing a neutral British-style uniform, as if she had just returned from studying abroad. She stood there with a cane in her hand. She was wearing a top hat with a fine veil covering half of her face. Her lips were slightly raised, full of pride. The paintings in that era were more freehand. They focused on the charm of people instead of realism. With the veil covering her face, Bai Yuqiao couldn¡¯t imagine the woman¡¯s real appearance. She only felt that she had an extraordinary temperament. This painting had a very impressive background. It was said that it was the only painting that crossed over to the other painting world when he was young. That master had always only drawn Chinese paintings, and this was the only time he had drawn a portrait of a person in this style. He was willing to try it out, only because it matched the woman¡¯s outfit at that time. This painting was difficult to exchange for, and it was not easy for her grandfather to get it. Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t know much about the Chinese painting world. She only heard from her grandfather that the master¡¯sst name was ¡®ye¡¯. Zhang Qingfeng nodded at Bai Yuqiao, who stood up. There was a red wooden table under the portrait, and a te of roasted chicken was ced on the table. Zhang Qingfeng brushed the dust off the table and looked at Bai Yuqiao, ¡± ¡°Have you finished your homework?¡± Bai Yuqiao said yes. When Zhang Qingfeng was expressionless, he gave off a very serious feeling, ¡± Grandpa has seen the mid-term exam papers. There¡¯s an improvement in Chinese, but the level ofposition can still be improved. Bai Yuqiao stood there obediently and listened to the teacher. It was a good thing that her grandfather didn¡¯t know about su ye. If he knew that she had lost to su ye in both medicine and mathematics, he would be very disappointed. She really hoped that by exposing this to the media, su wouldpletely disappear from her sight. &Nbsp; ¡± alright, ¡± Zhang Qingfeng patted her back, ¡± let¡¯s go back and review some homework. Bai Yuqiao had never seen her grandfather smile, and she never dared to joke with him. Perhaps it was because his grandfather¡¯s identity was highly respected, so he was used to being serious. Before she left, she turned back to look at the painting again. The woman in the painting had an extraordinary temperament, noble and elegant. Bai Yuqiao had been listening to her stories and worshiping her portrait since she was a child. That was why she had been paying more attention to her words and actions. Over time, she had a different aura from other girls her age, and old master Bo also looked at her in a different light. But even so, she still felt that she was far from the woman in the painting. This woman looked like the type who didn¡¯t touch the sun and spring water, the type who didn¡¯t care about worldly affairs. ¡ª At the same time, in the SU family¡¯s house. Su had just finished applying chicken manure to the seven divine sons in the garden and sneezed when he returned to his room. She patted the dirt off her body and sat down on the chair. Making money made her happy ~ She looked at the newly changed curtains and unconsciously thought of Bo Yunli¡¯s appearance when he climbed over the window to leave. Her lips curled up before she took out her phone. A message from Lei Jie. [ L: boss, the process of acquiring Xie Yuzhou¡¯s authority has beenpleted. I¡¯m talking to another e-rank authority about the acquisition. I think we can get it by the end of the month. ] Ever since thest incident, Lei Jie had been feeling a sense of crisis and had been working very hard. SU¡¯s fingers were also nimbly tapping on the phone a few times. [ Y: you can¡¯t let go of the small authority, but help me keep an eye on the movements of therge authority. It¡¯s not limited to China, but nearby states as well. ] [ L: no problem, boss. You¡¯re not angry with me anymore, are you? ] Su was just about to reply with an ¡®en¡¯, but before she could send it, another message came in. [ L: boss, I¡¯ve set your picture as my phone wallpaper. ] Su also rolled her eyes and deleted the ¡®mm¡¯ she typed. She raised her hand and threw the phone back, and itnded on the bed behind her. She rested her chin on one hand and looked out of the window. She wondered where the coin that SSS was looking for was. If she could find that coin again, she would know who the SSS was. ... After a long while, she gathered her thoughts and turned on theputer. Thest time she had tailored the ending for ¡®gold¡¯ for Qi Yu, it had allowed her to regain the feeling of being a monger. Now that she had some free time, she suddenly wanted to write something. However, her writing style was very unique. In case the readers who had read ¡®gold¡¯ found out something, she decided to write a novel that waspletely different from before and of a different type. There was no pressure in having more skills. But, what should I write? SU¡¯s eyes fell on the leg of the table. Su Xing¡¯s Ultraman sticker said, He suddenly had some inspiration. Perhaps she wanted to do a public opinion poll, so she picked up her phone on the bed and sent a WeChat message to Bo Yunli. His ancestor asked,¡±do you like Ultraman?¡± After that, su went to do something else. ... Bo Yunli was indeed very busy. When he replied to her, it was already 11 pm. [ treasure bowl: I like little monsters. ] Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± She asked him if he liked Ultraman. He replied that she liked little monsters. What the hell? A few secondster, Bo Yunli sent a picture. Su also opened it. It was a photo of her. Immediately after, another message came. Treasure basin: ¡± it¡¯s veryte. Sleep early. Good night, My Little Monster. Chapter 235 ? 235 A confession A few minutes ago, when Bo Yunli saw su ye¡¯s WeChat, he was still working overtime in the office. He looked at the little girl¡¯s bold and imaginative question, took off his sses, and gently pinched the space between his eyebrows. He opened a brand new webpage and typed in three words. ¡®Ultraman When he saw the search results, he realized that it was the cartoon Pattern on the girl¡¯s socks. He took a break from his heavy work and spent a few minutes learning about Ultraman¡¯s ¡®life¡¯ before replying to the little girl¡¯s WeChat message. However, when he sent the photo to the little girl, he identally saw the photo of the box that his mother had left him. An image shed through his mind. He felt like he had seen a simr box somewhere today. It was a very familiar feeling. He pressed his temples, unable to recall. ¡ª Su ye stared at the screen for a moment. [ treasure bowl: I like little monsters. ] [ treasure basin: good night, My Little Monster. ] She was a little monster. Then the one he liked was Yingluo. Su also quietly put her phone back on the bed and turned around, pretending that she had not seen anything. However, two secondster, she turned back to pick up the phone again and read the message again. He curled his lips without a sound. He wasn¡¯t a decent person, he just relied on his good looks. A momentter, su also suddenly remembered that in the afternoon, her Junior Brother had ridiculed her for not having a boyfriend. Actually, it was almost there. 40 years ago, she had met many people, including Bo Zhan, Lin zhengen and the rest. In the end, they were all treated as brothers by her. There was only one person, who was usually very serious, but the thing that broke the public image was that she also had a brain for love. He had confessed to her very suddenly. It was a pity that the person was not as good-looking as Bo Yunli. Su also rubbed her chin as she recalled what she had said back then. ¡ª At the same time, in the Zhang family. It waste at night, but Zhang Qingfeng was still awake. He was holding a book in his hand, and the light was dim. The wind started to blow outside the window. He took off his sses and let them hang in front of his chest. He put down the book and got up to close the window. He didn¡¯t leave. With his hands behind his back, he stood in front of the window and looked out. He was thin and his back was straight. He recalled the one and only confession experience he had in his life. When he was young, he had been married once because of a marriage alliance between his family. His wife was weak and passed away not long after giving birth to his son. He had wanted to live like this for the rest of his life, until he met that girl. The light in her eyes was different from the others, and it ignited a certain part of his heart. Back then, he had been very persistent. The girl had rejected him time and time again, but he had faced her difficulties again and again. After that, he forced the girl into a corner. He vaguely remembered the girl¡¯s reply back then.¡±How about this, let¡¯s each take a step back and I¡¯ll take you as my disciple, Yingluo?¡± He was quite dumbfounded at that time. He had never seen anyone reject others like this when he had read more than ten thousand books. However, this was also the difference between the girl and others. Moreover, after calming down and thinking about it, although he had already had a status in the capital and was respected by many, he still had a burden with him. How could he be worthy of her? He didn¡¯t expect his confession to fail, but he had really epted his disciple. Especially his young son, who, under the girl¡¯s inspiration, had indeed shown a very high talent in medical skills. Unfortunately, he had forgotten his original intention. Zhang Qingfeng was toozy to think about his son who had be someone else¡¯s son-inw. He continued to recall the girl¡¯s every frown and smile. Unconsciously, a smile appeared on her face. It was a smile that Bai Yuqiao had never seen before. Chapter 236 ? 236 The Empress 0 points. Su also registered a new pen name for herself. Then, his hands flew across the keyboard. The hand that was used to type code was not for show. In less than an hour, he had already sent out three chapters. He closed hisptop and got up with a yawn. ¡ª It was 1 am. Qi Yu bade farewell to his fair-weather friends and returned home in a drunken state. He had been like this recently. Although he had not seen any returns from his investment, he already felt that he had seeded. The dinner and drinking continued. He was in a good mood after discussing with Bai Yuqiao about dealing with su ye. He wanted to go out and celebrate that night. He had always wanted to find someone to deal with su ye on his behalf. Fortunately, he remembered that Rong RUO had said that Bai Yuqiao had a good rtionship with the Bo family, and Bai Yuqiao had many grudges with su ye. Bai Yuqiao finally agreed to it after he kept persuading her. Qi Yu came out of the shower, his drunkenness a little gone. He seemed to have thought of something and sent Rong RUO a WeChat message. Xiao RUO, have you verified the news about su ye that you sent me? No problem, right? He had been too busy in the afternoon, so Rong RUO had helped him organize the documents he sent to Bai Yuqiao. After a few minutes, he received a reply. Ruoshui sanqian replied,¡±brother, don¡¯t worry.¡± Qi Yu looked at the reply and sneered in an extremely carefree manner. It was fine for someone like su ye to be all high and mighty on the school¡¯s Tieba, but it was impossible for her to know anyone in the entertainment industry. She was just waiting to be med to death by theizens. At that time, she would know that she had provoked someone she should not have. Qi Yu clutched his phone, his ferocious eyes filled with madness. ¡ª Monday. Everything went on as usual at school. There were still students who took pictures of su ye¡¯s wild animals and posted them on the forum. Things in the entertainment industry didn¡¯t seep into the school as quickly as Tieba. However, it was like a rolling snowball. By the time the students noticed it, it was already out of control. Lunch break. More and more students noticed the hot search on Weibo. ss one. Out of the corner of her eye, Bai Yuqiao saw her ssmates pointing at their mobile screens and whispering to each other. She didn¡¯t listen carefully, but she guessed that they must be talking about su ye. She just didn¡¯t know why those people would look at her asionally. She flipped through the book in her hand, feeling a littleplicated. She was happy, but also a little absent-minded. Xie Minmin was the first to burst out in the midst of the discussion. She stood up, walked to Bai Yuqiao, and threw her phone on her desk. Bai Yuqiao, did you expose this to the media? ¡± The surroundings fell silent and everyone looked over. Bai Yuqiao stopped flipping through the book. She had specifically asked the media to keep it a secret, so they wouldn¡¯t find out about her so soon. On second thought, Xie Minmin was su ye¡¯s fan. She must have known that he didn¡¯t usually get along with su ye, and now she was desperate. A momentter, she coughed lightly and continued to read her book without looking at her phone.¡±You¡¯re crazy.¡± Xie Minmin picked up her phone again. This time, she directly talked to Bai Yuqiao. She had no choice but to look at it. ¡°Look at this headline. If it¡¯s not you, who else could it be?¡± Xie Minmin said indignantly. Bai Yuqiao frowned impatiently. She looked up and saw the hot topic. [ the Bo group¡¯s future Crown Princess was exposed to have chased after someone else, family marriage bubbles burst ] Seeing this, Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. It had nothing to do with her. But then, she saw the second half of the title. [ Xuanji¡¯s main wife is the Bai family¡¯s daughter. ] Bai Yuqiao¡¯s expression froze. Where did the title at the backe from? She didn¡¯t ask the reporters to write anything. Writing like this would only make others suspect him. Moreover, she only wanted to expose the truth and had never thought of adding these false things. She also did not want to use this method to force Bo Yunli to be tied to her. She looked at the probing eyes of the people around her and could only pretend to be ignorant and deny it without thinking. ¡°Just because the title says I¡¯m the one who exposed it? Boring!¡± Xie Minmin gritted her teeth, picked up her phone, and went downstairs to look for su Ye Wanwan. Chapter 237 ? 237 Don¡¯t miss-single one, no one can escape After Xie Minmin left, the students in the ss looked at each other. After a few minutes, they continued their discussion. If the pyramid of the capital was simply divided into four levels. Ordinary people were on the fourth floor. In the past, the Qi and Rong families could barely reach the third level. The Wang family and the Zhai family could be considered the second level. As for theyer of mist at the top of the tower, The people of the capital were extremely curious about them. One could imagine how hot the gossip about that level was. In addition, a few Weibo big vs that came out of nowhere added fuel to the fire. In particr, su ye¡¯s crazy actions when she was chasing Qi Yu: Sending love letters, confessing in person, chasing Qi Yu¡¯s car, and so on. It was too easy to spit on. However, the impact of this incident was mainly on the inte. The reactions of the students in first middle school were generally more rational. All the students in first high had heard of SU¡¯s story of chasing after Qi Yu, so they did not find it strange. Moreover, those who were smart could tell that the trending search was a little exaggerated. The students ¡®attention was more on the second half of the sentence,¡¯ the Empress is the daughter of the Bai family¡¯. This was a little awkward. The contentpared Bai Yuqiao¡¯s achievements and various honors with su ye¡¯s, implying that Bai Yuqiao was more worthy of Bo Yunli. However, many students had seen Bo Yunlie to pick up su ye from school. In this case, it was ironic to call her Empress. The students didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, but in their hearts, they were still on su ye¡¯s side. However, there was nock of onlookers who didn¡¯t mind the drama. Bai Yuqiao was still reading her book. She could hear the students ments. She tightened her grip on the book. It was supposed to be a perfect piece of news, but it just had to cause more trouble. A few minutes ago, she was still gleefully thinking that everyone wasughing at su ye. She did not expect that more people were talking about her now. In fact, she had only wanted to teach su ye a lesson at first. After she handed the information to her friends in the media, she didn¡¯t want to care about anything else. But now, she was dragged into this and was now standing against su ye. In other words, either she or su would have to suffer and be pped in the face. Of course, Bai Yuqiao hoped that she was not the one. She couldn¡¯t back down now and couldn¡¯t let the situation develop as it wished. She quietly took out her phone, opened Weibo, and scanned theizens ¡®attitude toward this matter. Fortunately, theizens ¡®reactions were much more normal than the students in the ss. They were guided by the public opinion of the big V, and theirments about su ye were sharper than the previous one. There were even many voices of abuse. On the other hand, Bai Yuqiao¡¯s resume and achievements were too eye-catching. Theizens were obviously more willing to support her and Bo Yunli. Bai Yuqiao let out a sigh. He hoped that this matter would end like this, and theizens would forget about it in two or three days. If su ye didn¡¯t pursue the matter and gave her enough face online, she was willing to let su ye go in the future. ¡°What does the Bai family do? The inte only said that he has a strong background, but they didn¡¯t say what he does. How mysterious.¡± ¡°My dad works in HR. He knows all the big families in Jingdu, but he¡¯s never heard of anyone with the surname Bai.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s okay abroad, but in China, it¡¯s probably not as good as the SU family. That¡¯s why we haven¡¯t heard of ran ran.¡± A few students were discussing quietly behind Bai Yuqiao. Someone lowered their voice and said,¡±didn¡¯t you hear what Xie Minmin said? Bai Yuqiao might have posted it on the inte herself. Su Yu was probably jealous that she did not score well in mathematics. There was no rich family with the surname Bai in Jingdu. I must have scribbled it on my own, Yingluo.¡± Bai Yuqiao clenched her fists and hesitated for a moment. In the end, she didn¡¯t argue with him. She just smiled coldly. There was no point in saying it now. When she had transferred to school, her grandfather had promised the principal that he would arrange a time to give a speech before the winter break this year. At that time, these people would know who her grandfather was. In fact, the principal of No. 1 middle school had invited him for several years. If it weren¡¯t for Bai Yuqiao¡¯s transfer, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed. At that time, Bai Yuqiao was still hesitating. It was all her father¡¯s fault. He was obsessed with medicine. In order to have a higher starting point, he took over the Bai family¡¯s overseas hospital chain and married into the Bai family. Because of that, Bai Yuqiao had a different surname from her grandfather. That was why she had been keeping a low profile and didn¡¯t want to be talked about. Now, it seemed that it was no longer important whether they had the same surname. It was more important to let them know who his grandfather was. Everyone in ss one was talking among themselves. No one noticed that there was one person sitting quietly in the corner, not participating in any discussion. That person was Rong RUO. As she listened to the crowd¡¯s discussion, the corners of her lips slowly curved into a smile. She was the one who had organized the proposal for the media. In fact, she was worried that Bai Yuqiao would delete the part about the Bai family¡¯s daughter when she got the proposal. After all, she was quite proud of herself. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t delete it. He didn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t notice it or if she thought so herself, but the result of the hot search was very good. Rong RUO had written this after much consideration. This way, not only could it report Qi Yu¡¯s recovery, but it could also prevent Qi Yu from having any improper thoughts about Bai Yuqiao. At this moment, Rong RUO was much calmer than Bai Yuqiao. This was not the first time she had participated in such a matter. Moreover, Qi Yu was in the dark while Bai Yuqiao was in the light. No one would guess that she had also participated in the scheme. ¡ª When Xie Minmin arrived at ss 23, Tian Chong and Gu mo were gathered around su ye¡¯s desk. Each of them was holding a phone in their hands and seemed to beining about something. It was as if they were going to hold an International Conference. Only su ye, who was surrounded in the middle, had an indifferent expression on his face. asionally, he would even pick his ears. Xie Minmin pulled out a chair and sat between them. you¡¯re right. I think Bai Yuqiao must have done it. I questioned her just now, and she was obviously guilty. Gu mo thought so too. I think it¡¯s her, too. The headlines for all the hot Searches are pretty much the same. It¡¯s obvious that someone is deliberately exposing the news. ¡°Call Zhai Tianlong and we¡¯ll meet her after school tonight.¡± Xie Minmin mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Min Min, calm down first,¡± Gu mo said, ncing at her. Tian Chong patted his chest and looked at Xie Minmin indignantly. how can I calm down?¡±I¡¯m one of those who blocked Bai Yuqiao!¡± A momentter, the two hot-blooded men noticed that su ye was still as calm as ever. She was still fiddling with her phone with her head lowered. ¡°Su! Ye!¡± Xie Minmin and Tian Chong said in unison. Su was also checking the contract that Lei Jie had sent over. He raised his head in confusion. He was quite innocent. When she realized what they were talking about, she changed her sitting position, crossed her legs, and said in a casual tone, ¡± ¡°Not only Bai Yuqiao.¡± Not only Bai Yuqiao? The three stinky cobblers ¡®gazes instantly locked onto su ye. Su also nced at them. She had just casually analyzed the situation. The others only saw Bai Yuqiao¡¯s name in the article, but they had forgotten that most of the hot Searches were about their grandniece¡¯s pursuit of Qi Yu. Qi Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. Bai Yuqiao did have connections to promote the hot search, but the content was not her style. She was not that stupid. Qi Yu, this bootlicker, would not tie her to the Bo family. The most likely reason was that they still had a middleman. The middleman didn¡¯t want Bai Yuqiao and Qi Yu to get too close. The one who didn¡¯t want them to get too close was none other than Rong RUO. Three people, not a single one was left behind. Su also nced at Tian Chong and the others. you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I know what to do. Chapter 238 ? 238 She clearly cares about it Bo¡¯s group, outside the president¡¯s office. Lu Wenbin clutched his phone and opened the hot search rted to the president and miss su on the screen. He carefully peeked into the room. The president was still on a video call with young master Lin. The content involved trade secrets and was unusual. The president had specifically emphasized that no one was allowed to disturb him before he came out. Lu Wenbin was very conflicted, but in the end, he put away his phone and wanted toe backter to see Yingying. ¡ª Back to ss 23. Xie Minmin was relieved to hear that. that¡¯s true. Do you mean that you already have a way to teach them a lesson? ¡± she asked. After all, su had also perfectly solved many tricky cases before. Su also lowered her head and continued to check the documents in the smallnguage on her phone.¡±More or less.¡± Among the three of them. Su had already thought of a way to deal with Bai Yuqiao. Rong RUO and Qi Yu were like grasshoppers tied together, and Qi Yu was Rong RUO¡¯s only hope. Meanwhile, qiyu was startled. Su had also just hacked into his investment ount to verify that he had already started to act ording to the ending that was tailor-made for him in ¡®gold¡¯. Since that was the case, su did not want to waste any more time on these things. The two grasshoppers could only survive for a few days. It was more important to make money. Gu Yu touched his chin and said quite seriously, ¡± then, our top priority now is to think of how to rify things and how to reverse the direction of public opinion. It was obvious that su was not interested in such trivial news. He lowered his head and used his phone to reply to Lei Jie to add a few points to the agreement. their mouths belong to them. Let them talk. They¡¯ll get tired of it in a few days. The media¡¯s exposure was different from the ck posts on Tieba. It was not useful to find the initiator. One media person would distribute the text to other influential Weibo ounts, and one spread it to ten, ten spread it to a hundred. Even if the initiator was found, it could not stop the world¡¯s mouth. The only way to turn public opinion around was to show evidence that she had a good rtionship with Bo Yunli. But how was he going to get the evidence? The three people opposite him were not as calm as su. They were all stunned when they heard this.¡±?¡± ¡°How can I do that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to rify?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just going to let them talk nonsense?¡± Xie Minmin asked. Su also finally finished his work and put away his phone. He nced at their faces one by one and finally looked at Tian Chong. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that someone had already posted the photo of Bo Yunli in the school¡¯s parking lot online? This can clear things up.¡± Seeing that the three of them did not speak, su also said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, dismissed!¡± After saying that, he pretended to fall asleep. However, before her face could touch the table, Tian Chong grabbed her by the cor and lifted her up. Su was also quite sleepy, and she looked at him with droopy eyes. Tian Chong looked like Zhang guangqiu had possessed him.¡±Great aunt! I think you¡¯re really not in a hurry! Do you know how extreme theizens are now? Do you know what theizens think of the photo of your fianc¨¦ picking you up from school?¡± Tian Chong opened the page and handed it to su ye. Bo Yunli and su also had typical expressionless faces and rarely spoke. Other than sneering. The students of No. 1 middle school got used to it after seeing it for a while, but theizens didn¡¯t know. The student had posted the photo online out of good intentions to help su ye clear her name. However, when theizens saw the cold expressions of the two people in the photo, they didn¡¯t believe that they were picking up su ye from school. In particr, the two of them had never had any intimate contact, not even the action of holding each other¡¯s arms. Theizens ¡®words were like gold, and all kinds of spections could be said to have bloomed. Among them, the guess with the most likes was that Bo Yunli met su ye to talk about the breakup fee Xuanji. Su also looked at it for a moment and was stunned. Just by looking at the photos, they did look a little simr. The pot was so generous. If it was really about the breakup fee, it should be very objective. Tian Chong, Gu mo, and Xie Minmin,¡±ran ran.¡± Even after seeing this, his heart was still not moved at all? Big brother was indeed a big brother. If it was Rong RUO, she would have already cried and made a scene. Before the three of them could react, they saw su also sprawled on the table and falling asleep. The three of them looked at each other and then silently took out their mobile phones. I think this su is just a brainless idiot. She has no inner meaning in love. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of Foxy tricks she¡¯s using to cling onto young master Bo ~¡± master Bo is not blind. He will definitely choose Bai Yuqiao. Bai Yuqiao is so much better than su. besides, the Bo family hasn¡¯te out to rify until now. There¡¯s definitely a problem. He has no feelings for that person in the SU family at all! The three of them read thements of theizens one by one. They picked the most incisive and lethal ones, and they read them vividly and in a good tone. Tian Chong, in particr, was very talented in imitating the tone of a gossipy woman. It was a pleasant surprise. They were making theirst attempt. If they couldn¡¯t stimte this Big Boss, then it could only prove that he didn¡¯t care about his fianc¨¦ Yingluo at all. After a long while, just as everyone was about to give up, su slowly got up from the table and leaned back unhappily. She crossed her arms and looked rather pale. ¡°He¡¯s been busy these two days, so he probably didn¡¯t see it.¡± The three of them were stunned and only reacted a few secondster. Su ye¡¯s reply was ¡®the Bo Corporation hasn¡¯te out to rify until now, there¡¯s definitely a problem.¡¯ All of them revealed a very annoying expression. She clearly cared about it~ cough, ¡± su coughed lightly. tell me, how do you want me to clear things up? ¡± Gu Yu was the first to suggest,¡¯that¡¯s right. Do you have any friends in the entertainment industry? C-list models are fine too, they definitely know the more influential Weibo big V ount Yingluo.¡± ¡°I guess so,¡± su replied after some thought. Xie Minmin was overjoyed. that¡¯s good then. Bo Yunli didn¡¯t post anything on his moments. Can that prove that you two have a good rtionship? ¡± ¡°He never posts anything on his moments,¡± su said, touching the tip of her nose. Xie Minmin was a little disappointed. then, what about Wanwan¡¯s chat history? ¡± she asked. As soon as she said that, Gu Yu rejected her. ¡°The chat records won¡¯t do. It¡¯s obvious that he also took the screenshot of the chat records. How can he prove his innocence in this kind of matter? It has to be a screenshot in my moments, it¡¯s more convincing that way, Yingying.¡± As expected of Lei Jie¡¯s loyal fan, he was well-versed in public rtions in the entertainment industry. The few of them fell silent, as if they were all thinking. After a long time, Tian Chong whispered mysteriously, ¡± su ye, I remember you saying that your WeChat profile picture is the same as your fianc¨¦¡¯s. Anyway, when they send screenshots, their WeChat names have to be blurred out. Why don¡¯t we use your WeChat to send it and then clear it up? ¡± Xie Minmin¡¯s and Gu Mo¡¯s eyes brightened when they heard that. They turned to look at su ye silently. ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s fine.¡± that¡¯s right. He should be the one to rify this matter. If this goes on, it¡¯s not good for the Bo group¡¯s image. He¡¯s not free now, so just take it as helping him send a message. ¡°Is this Kasaya suitable?¡± SU¡¯s eyes twitched. Chapter 239 ? 239 Three things I want to do for my fianc¨¦e (5) After lunch break, Xie Minmin returned to ss one. In the first ss in the afternoon. Su also sent a message to Lei Jie. She asked him if he knew any of those Weibo ounts. He then briefly exined what had happened. After a full five minutes, Lei Jie finally replied with a huge question mark. Following that was a message that had nothing to do with su ye¡¯s question. L. Boss! You actually have a fianc¨¦? After a few minutes, Lei Jie found a screenshot of Bo Yunli¡¯s interview. Since he already knew that his boss was su ye, it would be a piece of cake for him to investigate su ye¡¯s fianc¨¦. [ L: well, Yingluo¡¯s looks aren¡¯t too bad. He¡¯s still a littleckingpared to when I was young. Besides, as the boss¡¯s man, I think he should be bigger, the kind with muscles all over his body. ] It was extremely sour. Su also thought that Lei Jie might be interested in di Tianlong. [ Y: I¡¯ve broken off the engagement, but it¡¯s not convenient to announce it now. ] L: [ do you think I¡¯ll believe you? jpg ] [ Y: let¡¯s just say you don¡¯t have an ount. ] L,¡±of course there is.¡± ¡ª Lei Jie¡¯s side acted very quickly. In about half an hour, a major verified ount had already edited the statement and sent a screenshot to clear su ye¡¯s name. It proved that everything was just a rumor and that they had a good rtionship. [ L: done. Call me for such matters in the future. This is much easier than acquiring authority. ] Su also replied with a ¡®thank you¡¯, and without looking at it, she went to do something else. It was mainly to reassure Gu mo and the others, so she did not take it to heart. During the break. Gu mo quickly took out his phone to check. In less than half a ss, the rification had be a hot topic, and it was ranked higher than Bai Yuqiao¡¯s. She opened the rification post. She briefly scanned through the script. It was very professional, emotionless, and fair. The following picture was a screenshot of three posts from her moments. Gu mo was familiar with them because she had helped su ye post them. He deleted the screenshot in a second, leaving no room for error. Time was tight, so she directly reposted three messages on ¡®pink sweet love¡¯, the most popr love official ount in the capital. The main thing was that the title was very fitting. They were the three things he wanted to do with his fianc¨¦e. The first was to fill the trunk with hydrogen balloons to surprise her. The second was to drive her to watch the sunset. The third was to kiss in the car at sunset. It was full of the sour taste of love. What Gu Yu was most worried about was the rification effect of the big V. WeChat IDs had to be censored. Whether theizens believed it or not depended on the influence of this big V. Gu mo scanned through thements. How long had it been? there were already thousands ofments? And it was still rising rapidly. She opened thements nervously. Soon, she was pleasantly surprised to find that almost all thements were leaning towards su ye¡¯s side. There were even many voices of envy and blessings. The wind hadpletely reversed. He didn¡¯t expect this big V to be so convincing. Only then did Gu Yu have the mood to take a closer look at this big V. But the next second, she was stunned. Weibo name: CAA There was even an official Weibo verification at the back. Gu Yu was very clear about this Weibo post. This was the only official Hollywood ount in China. With tens of millions of fans, the traffic was huge and the appeal was huge. Usually, it would only be used to release official promotions for Hollywood superstars like Lei Jie, who had won awards or the release of movies. Gu mo turned around mechanically and nced at his deskmate, Yingying, who was fiddling with her phone with her head lowered. Chapter 240 ? 240 I love you (1) Gu Yu felt that he had missed out on many details. Previously, it was her deskmate who had helped her get Lei Jie¡¯s merchandise. Immediately after, Lei Jie posted a photo that looked like his deskmate on his ins. There seemed to be a few Chinese characters on the top of the photo. Gu mo tried to recall for a long time, but he really couldn¡¯t remember. He had been too excited to notice anything else when he saw the photo. And today, her deskmate¡¯s rification Statement was actually published by CAA. Gu Yu opened his mouth, wanting to ask something, but his eyes swept to the English mid-term exam answer sheet that was casually ced in the textbook of his deskmate. 42 points. Gu Yu was a little confused and scratched the back of his head. English was themonnguage of the M Nation and Lei Jie¡¯s mother tongue. So Yingying was probably overthinking it. Su also noticed her gaze and asked with a leisurely expression,¡±¡±Why are you looking at me?¡± Gu Yu was stunned and shook his little head. ¡°Nothing much.¡± She pinched her thumb and index finger together and drew a heart. ¡°I love you ~¡± Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± ¡ª At the same time, in ss one. Bai Yuqiao, who had been paying attention to Weibo, also saw the rification post. His mental state instantly copsed. While theizens ¡®attitude towards su had changed, their attitude towards her had alsopletely changed. Furthermore, the students from ss one who saw this Weibo post all gave her strange looks. Su had also proven Bo Yunli¡¯s attitude towards her, so the lie that the Empress was the daughter of the Bai family would be exposed. Bo Yunli¡¯s WeChat was a very mysterious existence. Those who had his WeChat, other than his trusted aides, were few and far between, and they were either rich or noble. Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t have one, so she couldn¡¯t tell if the ount was real or fake. However, when she saw the three shared posts on the so-called Bo Yunli¡¯s moments, she sneered. This was 100% fake! Based on her understanding of Bo Yunli, that man would definitely not forward such childish and clich¨¦ love content, much less pay attention to some love official ount. This level of forgery did not have any technical content. It was simply a child¡¯s y, treating theizens as fools. However, the most infuriating thing was that theseizens were really stupid and believed it without a doubt. Bai Yuqiao looked at the Weibo ount with suspicion. CAA? She had never chased after celebrities before, but she had stayed in country M for a few years, so of course she knew CAA. Su also managed to get CAA to rify things for him? It seemed like he had put in a lot of money and was determined to make things difficult for him. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s hands were shaking as she held her phone. After a while, she seemed to have thought of something. She nced at her bank ount, which had been emptied by su ye, and asked her father, who was overseas, for some money. Bai jingxu doted on her a lot, and she rarely took the initiative to ask for money. Within a few minutes, 500000 Yuan was transferred to his bank card. Bai Yuqiao sneered. She grabbed her phone and left the ssroom. Rong RUO saw from the window that Bai Yuqiao seemed to be on the phone with someone after she left the ssroom. She knew that she must have gone to think of a way, so she rxed. Just like Bai Yuqiao, she saw through the so-called rification post. Could Bo Yunli post such a post on moments? Unless he had drunk fake wine. The only difference was that Rong RUO did not know anything about CAA. She only knew about CCTV. She felt that the media that su could invite must be some Vige TV station or a high-end copycat. Bo Yunli must have flown into a rage after finding out that su ye had pursued Qi Yu in the past and refused to respond. Su had no choice but to resort to this. I can¡¯t let her get her way, Yingluo. The sky turned dark, and the autumn rain started to fall outside the window. Rong RUO¡¯s face became gloomier. The weather forecast said it was going to rain, and it should stop soon, but it was still annoying. Chapter 241 ? 241 Huan Ying is online (2) -?e?- During the break of the second ss in the afternoon. Su also looked at the three people in front of him and held his forehead with his hand. Here ites again. Gu mo, Tian Chong, and Xie Minmin gathered around su ye again. They had only been relieved for less than one ss when the direction of public opinion was reversed again. Moreover, it was in a direction that was extremely unfavorable to su ye. This time, not only on Weibo, but Bai Yuqiao even bribed a famous entertainment reporter on TikTok to post in a tone that said that the screenshot of CAA¡¯s moments didn¡¯t seem real. Just in case, Bai Yuqiao hired a lot of fake reviewers. In this way, even if they didn¡¯t have any conclusive evidence to prove that the moments were fake, theizens would change sides again once more. Tian Chong¡¯s head was lowered, and the gaze he used to look at su ye with was no longer as confident as it was in the afternoon.¡±Su ye, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have suggested that stupid idea.¡± Theizens changed sides once again, and the words they used to attack su ye would only be more vicious than thest time. Gu Yu wanted to kill himself.¡±It¡¯s all my fault that the content I reposted doesn¡¯t match brother Bo¡¯s image. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have suspected me.¡± After calming down and thinking about it, how could a dignified and cold CEO do something like hiding balloons in the trunk? Su had also received news from Lei Jie. [ L: boss, I can¡¯t keep the public opinion under control. Do you have any other screenshots? I¡¯ll get the official tform to post them for you. ] At the same time, Xie Minmin also wanted to repent.¡±Ye Zhenzhen¡± Su did not reply Lei Jie. He quickly interrupted him with a hand gesture and said casually,¡± it¡¯s fake in the first ce. Let them say whatever they want. I don¡¯t care ~¡± She really didn¡¯t care. The three of them looked at each other. They knew that su had always maintained a neutral attitude in this kind of thing. However, when they thought of Bai Yuqiao and Rong RUO¡¯s proud faces, they still felt a little depressed. ¡ª Xu Huanying was ying mahjong with thedies when she heard that su was on the news. His heart skipped a beat. She ced her phone screen in front of her cards and pretended not to care. She watched as she yed, but in fact, she couldn¡¯t sit still. However, she couldn¡¯t show it. Thedies in front of her were waiting to see her expression. Xu Huanying told herself that she had to be steady. If she was not stable, it would be the same as confirming that Bo Yunli and su ye had rtionship problems. Her eyes were fixed on the news, and she typed out a ¡®red¡¯ in her hand. At the same time, she shouted absent-mindedly, ¡± ¡°Bei Feng!¡± The other three people looked at ¡®red¡¯, who she had thrown out, and they looked at each other. They covered their mouths andughed secretly. Xu Huanying didn¡¯t notice their expressions as she was focused on the news. If she had seen this kind of news in the past, she would not have been able to say anything. However, thest time Bo Yunli came to her house to borrow the toilet, he even went to Ye Ye¡¯s room to sit for a while. It feels like there¡¯s a chance, but it shouldn¡¯t be, Yingluo. The second half of the article was praising Bai Yuqiao. Xu Huanying looked at Bai Yuqiao¡¯s photo and her face turned even darker. Just this? How could she bepared to her daughter? Someizens even said that Bai Yuqiao had a good temperament. Bah! Compared to her daughter, Bai Yuqiao looked like a piece of mosaic. A minuteter, Xu Huanying roughly understood the current situation. She didn¡¯t call su ye not because she didn¡¯t want to affect her studies, but because it was useless for a girl to talk about such things. The more he tried to exin, the darker it got. However, Xu Huanying did not have any way to contact Bo Yunli. Oh right, thest time they got engaged, she seemed to have received a call from the Bo family¡¯s butler, Yingluo. Chapter 242 ? 242 A very, very, very ¡®ordinary¡¯ group (3) Xu Huanying looked at the other three families and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± ¡°Go, go, we¡¯ll wait for you ~¡± The other three understood tacitly and saw through it, but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡ª The Bo family. Because of su ye, the housekeeper took Xu Huanying¡¯s call very seriously. He briefly listened to the gist of it and hurriedly passed the phone to Bo Zhan, who was resting in the bedroom. Within a few seconds, Bo Zhan¡¯s voice came from the bedroom, ¡± ¡°What? You were also bullied?¡± After hanging up, Bo Zhan dialed Bo Yunli¡¯s number. No one picked up. He then called ¡®Bin Bin¡¯ in the grandfather chat group, but there was still no reply. In the end, he called Lu Wenbin¡¯s phone number and finally managed to contact him. Lu Wenbin seemed to have known this for a long time and was quite anxious. He bowed and promised, ¡± ¡°Old master Bo, please calm down. The president will be done soon. I will tell him when hees out.¡± ¡°Do you remember what I told you to bring?¡± Bo Zhan confirmed again. ¡°I¡¯ll remember that,¡± Lu Wenbin replied respectfully. ¡°When hees outter, tell him everything without missing a single word!¡± Bo Zhan red. ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± After hanging up the phone, Bo Zhan realized that other than ¡®Binbin¡¯ and ¡®his ancestor¡¯, the other members of the grandfather group were all tagging him, asking him what had happened and why he was in such a hurry. One minuteter. The grandfather group chat exploded. ¡ª At No. 1 middle school, it was the break of the third period. Su had gone to the bathroom as well, while Gu mo was taking notes at his desk. ¡®Buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz¡¯ Su ye¡¯s phone kept vibrating under his desk. The earthquake continued. Tian Chong couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He turned around and knocked on Gu Yu¡¯s table.¡±What happened to su ye¡¯s phone? Did her family call her? Do you want to help her send the phone to the toilet?¡± Gu mo thought for a moment. Perhaps his family was worried after seeing the news and had specially called to ask. Afraid that they were getting impatient, Gu Yu took out his deskmate¡¯s phone and nced at it. It was not a phone call. All the messages were from the ¡®grandpas group¡¯. What a strange group name. Just as he was reading, su also returned from outside. that¡¯s true. There are a lot of people in the ¡®grandpas¡¯ group chat ¡®who @ you. Gu Yu returned the phone to su ye. Su responded with an ¡®Oh¡¯ and unhurriedly wiped his hands dry before picking up his phone. Gu Yu was quite curious. Recalling how CAA¡¯s officials had rified things for his deskmate, he couldn¡¯t help but nce over. Su did not hide it from her and opened the group message. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Look, it¡¯s just a group of ordinary old men.¡± [ I¡¯m for you: yes, yes. Ignore the rumors on the inte. Grandpa will find someone to deal with them. ] [ King of the Mountain: there are so many keyboard warriors these days. It¡¯s time to take care of inte security. ] [ crack down on prostitution and crime: I¡¯ll focus on inte security during the end of the month rectification meeting. ] ...... In a short while, there were already dozens of new messages. Even elder ye and Zhai siqiao had appeared. Gu Yu blinked, thinking that the online names of this group of old grandpas were quite interesting. Seeing that her deskmate was in a good mood, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Who¡¯s ¡®autumn wind sweeps the leaves¡¯? The name is quite unique.¡± Su also consoled the grandpas first, and then replied nonchntly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m in charge of cleaning.¡± Gu Yu,¡±Yingluo.¡± He¡¯s really sweeping the fallen leaves, Yingluo. ¡°Then ¡®cracking down on prostitution and illegal activities¡¯ is hehe¡± ¡°A patrol officer I knew before,¡± su replied. Gu Yu nodded in all seriousness. His deskmate was indeed full of friends. Since he had already asked one or two of them, he might as well ask a few more.¡±¡®For you¡¯ and ¡®take over the mountain as King¡¯?¡± Su also thought for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°Put their names together and try to understand Yingluo.¡± Chapter 243 ? 243 Overprotective maniac Gu Yu¡¯s little brain turned, and he instantly understood what was going on. His eyes were filled with love. It was a couple! Regardless of whether they were police officers or cleaners, they were all so concerned about their deskmates. Their upations did not matter. They were indeed a group of warm-hearted old grandpas. (Grandfather group: Wanwan) ¡ª At the same time, in the president¡¯s office of the Bo¡¯s group. The video call continued. The atmosphere in the office was a little tense. On the other end of the video call, Lin Zhan¡¯s expression was serious. Bo Yunli held a pen between his fingers and tapped it lightly on the office table. His emotions were unreadable. A few minutester, Lin Zhan left the screen to pick up a phone call. When he returned to the video, his brows were furrowed even more. ¡°Cousin brother, that brat siqing is overpriced again.¡± ¡°How much?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s voice was faint. ¡°Cousin, do you still want to call?¡± Lin Zhan made a number. Bo Yunli was not in a hurry to reply. He seemed to be waiting for something. There was a moment of silence in the video. After a long while, the thinptop on the desk rang. Bo Yunli received an email. He opened the attachment and scanned it. After a moment, his lips curled up into a meaningful smile and he slowly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not following.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not following?¡± Lin Zhan paused,¡±then the money we¡¯ve invested before will be gone.¡± Lin Zhan could feel that his cousin was taking a risk, but why was his cousin so confident? Who sent that email? Their initial investment was definitely not a small sum. Bo Yunli changed his sitting position. He had no intention of exining to Lin Zhan, his tone decisive.¡±You¡¯re taking tonight¡¯s flight back home.¡± alright, ran ran. Lin Zhan saw that he was about to hang up the video call, and suddenly thought of something. by the way, cousin, Bai Yuqiao asked me if you posted anything on your WeChat moments. ¡°What?¡± Bo Yunli lifted his eyes and looked at the screen.¡±Have you returned?¡± I thought it was weird, so I didn¡¯t reply, ¡± Lin Zhan was busy in continent S and had no time to read the domestic entertainment news. However, he was very cautious and didn¡¯t reply to Bai Yuqiao. Instead, he asked his cousin. Bo Yunli took out his phone and looked at his WeChat. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything unusual. Then, he nced at the window on the office door. The ss was one-way. The people inside could see the outside, but the people outside could not see the inside. Sure enough, he saw Lu Wenbin¡¯s anxious figure pacing back and forth at the door. Bo Yunli¡¯s knuckles rapped on the table.¡±Come in.¡± He had just said the word e¡¯ when Lu Wenbin opened the door and entered. He didn¡¯t even knock. President, old master Bo asked me to pass you a message. He wants you to look at the hot search quickly. If you don¡¯t handle it well, he¡¯ll hammer you to death, and he¡¯ll also want to hammer you to death. Lu Wenbin¡¯s voice became softer and softer but he didn¡¯t dare to disobey old master Bo. ¡°I also want to find a son-inw for miss su, Zhenzhen, to anger you to death, Zhenzhen.¡± After that, she sent the screenshots of the hot Searches to the president. Bo Yunli was not in the mood to pay attention to his grandfather¡¯s words. When he heard that it was rted to su ye, his heart trembled and he immediately opened it to browse. Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t see the content on his cousin¡¯s phone, but he felt that the pressure in the video was even colder and more terrifying than before. It simply made people feel suffocated. Especially her cousin¡¯s cold eyes that were staring at the screen. Even when he was troubled by siqing¡¯s acquisition case, he had never shown such emotions. Lu Wenbin saw that the president¡¯s expression was very scary and remembered that miss su had once helped him fix old master Bo¡¯s pendant. He had to repay her kindness, so he said carefully, ¡± the president urged miss su and young master Qi to be together. It¡¯s all in the past. Also, miss su must have had no other choice but to urge them to be together because she didn¡¯t want to disturb you. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Bo Yunli interrupted. Lu Wenbin reacted for a moment,¡±well, you specifically told me to tell ran ran before the meeting with young master Lin.¡± Bo Yunli looked up at him and said in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything rted to her, you must inform me immediately.¡± Lu Wenbin nodded in a daze. Was the president angry or not? Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze returned to the screen. He browsed quickly and quickly caught a few key points. Qi Yu, Bai Yuqiao, WeChat moments. He knew very well that it was not the little girl who was pursuing Qi Yu, but the person from the past. But that didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t be jealous. The news described it so vividly that people couldn¡¯t help but have wild thoughts. He could not control himself. But now was not the time. Of the three main points, the most important thing was to solve the problem of the circle of friends. He hadn¡¯t made any movements, so the little girl must be anxious. But why didn¡¯t she call me? He didn¡¯t answer other people¡¯s calls, but he would definitely answer hers. He did not know what the youngdy had posted in his name, but Lei Jie had asked CAA to make an appearance. However, theizens did not believe it. The mockery and abuse made Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze turn increasingly dark. A momentter, when he saw CAA¡¯s rification and the screenshot of the post, his anger was gradually reced by another emotion. He narrowed his eyes and sneered. It was not his style, and the credibility was low. He thought for a while, then opened his WeChat. Lu Wenbin saw that the president had opened his moments, but he couldn¡¯t see what he was doing. An idea came to her. She sneakily took back her phone and secretly clicked into the president¡¯s moments. The next second, he was stunned. In the past, every time she opened the president¡¯s moments, there would always be a line, but this time, it wasn¡¯t Wanwan. The president had sent a total of three messages to his moments, all of which were reposted from the ¡®pink sweet love¡¯ public ount. It was exactly the same as miss SU¡¯s rification notice. Lu Wenbin¡¯s girlish heart instantly burst. The president doted on miss su too much! In order to protect her, she was actually willing to post something that waspletely inconsistent with her status. Lu Wenbin also noticed that the president didn¡¯t block anyone from seeing these three posts, which meant that all his friends could see them. Lu Wenbin didn¡¯t know all of the terrifying big shots that the president had as friends on WeChat, but he was shocked when he only knew one or two of them. Indeed, in less than a minute, Bo Yunli¡¯s moments exploded. He ignored her and slid his phone into his pocket. He stood up and picked up his coat on the back of the chair. He looked at Lu Wenbin, who was dumbfounded.¡±I sent you something on WeChat. Help me prepare it.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± Lu Wenbin returned to his senses. After that, he exited his moments and opened his WeChat conversation with the president. When he found out what the president wanted him to prepare, he realized that the three posts were just the beginning. Bo Yunli put on his coat. He had worked overtime at the office the entire night and was a little dispirited. He could not meet a youngdy like this. Lin Zhan snapped out of his daze from his cousin¡¯s moments. Seeing that he was leaving, he rushed to ask, ¡± ¡°Cousin, where are you going?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home and take a shower.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curled up. Chapter 244 ? 244 Crushing Bai Yuqiao and Rong RUO (6,7) ¡ª In the evening, at No. 1 middle school. By the time school ended, the rain had already stopped. The sun had yet to set, but the sky was a little brighter than the cloudy afternoon. Su also sent a message to Lei Jie on her phone. She only started to pack her things after more than half of her ssmates had left. She had just lifted the strap of her bag when she saw Gu Yu returning from outside with his bag on his back and his head lowered. Tian Chong followed closely behind. Su didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at first, but when she got up, she saw that Gu Yu¡¯s face was very pale. Su also instantly frowned and looked at Tian Chong. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Tian Chong¡¯s expression was not much better. He roughly exined what had just happened. In just one afternoon, su ye¡¯s matter became more and more viral on the inte. In the beginning, many students went online to help su ye clear her name, but they were nothingpared to Bai Yuqiao¡¯s Inte Water Army. Gradually, even the students ¡®opinions began to change. Moreover, most of them were girls. After all, other than that untrustworthy screenshot, Bo Yunli had not personally rified the matter. As soon as Gu Yu and Tian Chong left the teaching building, they ran into a few girls making sarcastic remarks. There were three things in total. 1. The post that rified the matter must be fake, and it¡¯s ridiculously fake. 2. Bo Yunli must have been angry when he saw the details of su ye chasing Qi Yu. 3. The marriage between the Bo and su families will definitely fall through. Gu Yu and Tian Chong were quarreling with the group of olddies, and the two of them were about to explode from anger. Although they were indeed the ones who had created the moments, Bo Yunli¡¯s attitude towards su ye was obvious to all. The rumors online were not true at all. They were afraid that su would also meet these people when he came out, so they came back to inform him. Gu Yu nced at su ye. that¡¯s true. Let¡¯s go outter. There are a lot of students out there now. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Su lowered his eyes and smiled as well.¡±Did you forget what you said?¡± Gu Yu blinked, not knowing what she was referring to. Su also picked up his bag with his left hand and slung it over his shoulder. With his right hand, he picked up his newly bought fisherman¡¯s hat and casually put it on his head. He raised his chin at Gu Yu and smiled.¡±Good looks can break everything.¡± Gu Yu was stunned. He looked at his deskmate¡¯s outfit. The zipper of her school uniform jacket was unzipped, and her cor was unruly and drooped over her shoulders. His hair was a little long and was casually tied behind his neck. He wore a trendy fisherman¡¯s hat on his head. In the morning, when she went to school, some students had already posted her outfit on Tieba. A group of people were knocked out. Su was just like that, a very carefree person. After a day of online bombardment, she was still smiling like this after school. ¡ª Seeing that su didn¡¯te out, Bai Yuqiao used the excuse of exining the questions to her ssmates and stayed at the door. He even met Rong RUO on the way. For the first time, Bai Yuqiao was in a good mood to let Rong RUO join their group. In a while, they could also witness SU¡¯s dejected appearance when she came out of school. She nced at the parking lot and instantly felt relieved. Bo Yunli did note to pick su ye up today. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s impossible for her not to be angry after seeing the details of SU¡¯s pursuit of Qi Yu. Moreover, su had also found CAA to post that rification post on Weibo. He had used Bo Yunli¡¯s name to post those three posts that werepletely inconsistent with Bo Yunli¡¯s image. It was simply self-defeating and adding to his crime. On the surface, Rong RUO was listening to Bai Yuqiao¡¯s exnation, but in fact, she was looking at the campus anxiously. This time, su had also angered Bo Yunli, so the cooperation between the SU and Bo families was probably going to fall through. She could not wait to see su ye¡¯s expression. ¡ª Su ye and the other two walked to the school gate together. On the way, they saw many students pointing at them, but SU¡¯s expression did not change at all. Because of today¡¯s news, a few sneaky paparazzi were seen at the school gate. They were all here to take photos of su ye. Su did not hide anything. She knew that she was photogenic. Gu Yu and Tian Chong had been very angry at first, but for some reason, they calmed down a lot when they saw how calm su was. Bai Yuqiao had thought that su would show up with an ashen face, but she did not seem to be embarrassed at all. Sheughed coldly and walked forward, blocking su ye¡¯s path. ¡°Su ye, your fianc¨¦ didn¡¯te to pick you up from school today?¡± she asked provocatively. As soon as these words came out, a wave of whispers immediately set off in the surroundings. She asked the question that all the students wanted to ask but didn¡¯t dare to. ¡°Bai Yuqiao!¡± Xie Minmin squeezed through the crowd. She had been holding it in for a day. Seeing that Bai Yuqiao was provoking her, she rolled up her sleeves and was about to step forward. Tian Chong did not hesitate and immediately stood in front of su ye. This time, even Gu mo was not calm. She took off her bag, found a clean ce, and carefully put aside her deskmate¡¯s thermos cup. Then, recalling her deskmate¡¯s appearance, she turned her wrist awkwardly, as if she was going to practice with Bai Yuqiao. Su also chuckled. She looked at Bai Yuqiao and said casually, ¡± ¡°My fianc¨¦, not your fianc¨¦. Whether hees or not is none of your business,¡± Before she could finish her sentence. A melodious sound of an engine came from afar. Everyone had yet to react. With a gust of wind, a ck Maserati business sports car drifted perfectly and stopped right beside them. He was quite arrogant. The noisy school gate instantly fell silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were locked on the car, and they consciously made way for it. Bai Yuqiao and Rong RUO both knew who the car belonged to. The sound of the modified engine could be heard clearly even by people like them who didn¡¯t know cars. The car stopped and a man in a dark-colored suit stepped out of the car with steady steps. He was neither fast nor slow. He walked to the trunk of the car and put one hand on the car. He looked at su ye with a faint smile. No one knew what he wanted to do. To be more precise, everyone had not yet recovered from their shock. After the autumn rain, the air still carried the fragrance of the rain and Osmanthus. The sky was blue and the clouds were light. However, his body seemed to be enveloped in the autumn light, upright and bright. He was a very upright person and very attractive. Even su ye, who had always been extremely calm, was a little stunned. He was a little dazed. Under everyone¡¯s gaze. A smile appeared on Bo Yunli¡¯s lips. He knocked on the trunk with his fingers. ¡®Knock, knock.¡¯ In the next second, the trunk popped open very lightly. Then, countless hydrogen balloons rose from the trunk. He floated into the air. That scene was like a dream. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him. Everyone¡¯s eyes followed the hydrogen balloons and looked at the sky. After a long time, when the balloon was so far away that it could no longer be seen, the crowd finally reacted. This scene was exactly the same as the first post in the moments. ¡°There are three things I want to do with my fianc¨¦e. First, I¡¯ll fill the trunk of my car with hydrogen balloons and surprise her.¡± The cold and aloof Bo Yunli had also done it for su. Those moments were actually real. Bo Yunli walked towards su ye. Seeing that the little girl was a little dazed, he raised his hand and rubbed the top of her head, which was wearing a hat. His voice was deep and pleasant, and he spoke slowly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte,¡± At the same time, the paparazzi¡¯s camera shes lit up crazily. Chapter 245 ? 245 I was the one who pursued her The balloon quickly dispersed, but the hearts of the surrounding students could not calm down for a long time. After an unknown period of time, they gradually found their voices. ¡°It¡¯s really exactly the same as what was posted in my moments!¡± I can¡¯t believe it if I don¡¯t see it with my own eyes. Isn¡¯t this too romantic? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that balloons are clich¨¦? Now you¡¯re saying it¡¯s romantic?¡± ¡°Different people, different people.¡± not only people, but also cars. Don¡¯t you know which car the balloons came out from? ¡± ¡°......¡± Exmations and envious voices were endless. But Bai Yuqiao and Rong RUO couldn¡¯t hear a word. They were like two wooden pirs, standing there dumbly. It was as if their heads were struck by lightning, as if the balloons had not risen but had exploded right next to their ears. Coincidentally, Rong RUO received another WeChat message from Qi Yu. Brother Yu: ¡± little RUO, why is Bai Yuqiao in the news? ¡± You didn¡¯t add it in the file, did you? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, but you¡¯ve been getting more and more disobedient recently. Brother Yu: ¡± forget it. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t affect the effect of the news. I saw that su ye was being criticized badly on the inte too. Did you see su ye after school? ¡± What was her expression? It must be very exciting, right? Rong RUO numbly shifted her gaze away from the phone screen and looked at su ye again. Wonderful, it was indeed wonderful. She didn¡¯t know what she was feeling at the moment. Perhaps she wanted to grab onto thest straw in the deep sea of despair, so she didn¡¯t answer any of Qi Yu¡¯s questions and instead asked him a question. Ruoshui sanqian: ¡± brother, how¡¯s the investment going? ¡± Qi Yu didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t answer his question and only replied after a long while, ¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t trust me? Just keep an eye on su, you shouldn¡¯t be in charge of the investment.¡± Rong RUO looked at the reply and bit her lip. Her heart was filled with mixed feelings. She nced at su ye onest time before she left dejectedly like a walking corpse whose soul had been extracted. On the other side, Bo Yunli nced at the direction of the paparazzi¡¯s sh. The paparazzi immediately hid their cameras behind them and pretended that nothing had happened as they looked around. Even the paparazzi who had just entered the industry knew that this young master of the Bo family didn¡¯t like to be secretly photographed. But in the next second, the paparazzi discovered to their surprise that Bo Yunli¡¯s emotionless eyes, which were looking at them, had be colder because of their actions of putting away the camera. Even his brows were slightly furrowed. ¡°......¡± Did this mean that Yingluo wanted them to continue filming? The paparazzi raised their cameras again in fear and trepidation. Bo Yunli retracted his gaze in satisfaction, then he heard a female voice. ¡°We didn¡¯t do it on purpose. We were also misled by the public opinion online.¡± The moment Bo Yunli looked towards the source of the voice, he subconsciously put his arm around su ye¡¯s shoulder and pulled her in his direction. His actions were natural and a little casual. Su also stood close to him. She first looked up at him, then followed his line of sight. Tian Chong and Gu mo were arguing with a few girls. Tian Chong crossed his arms. you can talk about others behind their backs. No wonder there are so many keyboard warriors Online! These girls were the ones who had been caught badmouthing su ye by Tian Chong and Gu Yu after school, and even had a big fight with them. Just now, Tian Chong had seen them in the crowd. When they saw that Bo Yunli was not angry with su ye and had evene to pick her up from school, their faces had turned red and white. Tian Chong did not pamper them and went to look for them directly with Gu mo. Who knew that they would still be so righteous. The words ¡®we didn¡¯t do it on purpose, we were also misled by the public opinion online¡¯ had been said by one of the girls wearing a red scarf. However, they didn¡¯t expect that when the red scarf spoke, the surroundings had quieted down. Her voice was especially obvious, and even Bo Yunli and su noticed them. The few of them had wanted to criticize Tian Chong and Gu Yu, but upon seeing this, they immediately wilted. Except for red scarf. Observant people would notice that her red scarf was exactly the same as su ye¡¯s, except for the color. Red scarf had been secretly imitating su ye, and she felt that she looked much better in it. This time, su was also on the hot search, and she took the lead in discussing with her best friends. She didn¡¯t know much about the wealthy families in the capital city and was simply jealous of su ye. Seeing that everyone around was looking at him, he did not restrain himself. He first nced at su ye, then looked at Bo Yunli and said in a strange tone, ¡± ¡°Mr. Bo, I advise you to go back and read the news carefully. Su ye might have used the same methods to pursue Mr. Qi as you.¡± Those who had a certain understanding of the Bo group looked at red scarf with sympathy. He even dared to say this, he really didn¡¯t want his life. Xie Minmin couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said,¡±why do you care how Grandpa ye pursued her?¡± It takes courage to chase someone. If you can do it, try chasing someone. Don¡¯t just talk nonsense here.¡± The students nodded in agreement. there are only a few ways to chase after someone. It¡¯s normal to repeat it. What¡¯s wrong with that? ¡± and it doesn¡¯t matter what method it is. Our school Belle has managed to get the president of the Bo group. This is a sess! Seeing that they were all on SU¡¯s side, red scarf red at them. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Although he was speaking for her, why did it sound so awkward? At this moment, at a position very close to her, Bo Yunli¡¯s slightly undisciplined voice sounded. ¡°You¡¯re all mistaken.¡± The gazes of the surrounding people focused once again. Bo Yunli nced at su ye, then turned to the crowd and said in a very normal tone, ¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t chase me. I was the one who chased her.¡± The surroundings instantly fell silent. Bo Yunli chuckled and continued, ¡± ¡°Moreover, she¡¯s very difficult to pursue.¡± A few secondster, everyone, including Xie Minmin and the others, realized what he had just said. Their mouths were all agape. No way! It was actually Bo Yunli who was pursuing the school Belle? Moreover, it was very difficult to catch up? Su also pressed the brim of his hat down without a sound. Bai Yuqiao, who had been silent for a long time and had beenpletely ignored by the crowd, suddenly looked up at Bo Yunli in disbelief. Bo Yunli ignored the gazes of the people around him and took two steps towards the red scarf. The red scarf was still shocked by Bo Yunli¡¯s words a second ago, but now that he was walking towards her, she lowered her head and blushed. Bo Yunli stopped two meters away from her, his gaze sweeping over the name on the homework book in her hands. His lips curled into a mysterious smile, and his voice waszy.¡±Zhu Yiyi from year three ss 2?¡± The thin frame of the mirror covered his hair-raising gaze. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to remember.¡± Xie Minmin¡¯s mouth was agape. She looked at Bo Yunli, then at Zhu Yiyi. A drop of cold sweat trickled down her forehead. She had heard of Bo Yunli¡¯s methods before. Just now, Zhu Yiyi had dared to provoke su ye in front of Bo Yunli. She was definitely in trouble. Although Xie Minmin was a carefree person, there was one thing that she could see through. This man, Bo Yunli, was only a good person in front of su ye, Yingluo. Chapter 246 ? 246 Helping you cover up your lie Everyone could feel the dangerous aura from this man. Even Zhu Yiyi¡¯s close friends kept their distance from her. He was afraid of being implicated. Only Zhu Yiyi herself looked left and right and did not feel anything at all. Instead, she had a strange sense of superiority that she had sessfully attracted the president¡¯s attention ~ Everyone: ??? Bo Yunli returned to su ye¡¯s side and looked at Tian Chong and the other two.¡±You three!¡± After thinking for a while, he ignored Tian Chong and turned to Gu mo and Xie Minmin. ¡°You two,e over for dinner when you¡¯re free.¡± The little girl suddenly came into that body, and it was very difficult to adapt to it. In addition, she had a stubborn temper and a sharp mouth, so ordinary people would not enter her eyes. It wasn¡¯t easy to make a few friends who were truly good to her. Xie Minmin and Gu mo took a moment to react and then nodded frantically. The Xie family and the Bo family had business dealings. Although they did not have much, they had some contact. Bo Yunli only remembered Xie Minmin¡¯s appearance today, let alone inviting them home for a meal. Her grandpa¡¯s face was still bigger, Yingluo. Tian Chong, who didn¡¯t receive the invitation, was speechless. What did I do wrong? Bo Yunli patted su ye¡¯s shoulder. get in the car. This is the school gate. Don¡¯t dy the other students from school. The corners of everyone¡¯s mouth twitched. The dog food was scattered and collected as he pleased, ruthless! Bo Yunli started the car and rolled up the window. He nced coldly at Bai Yuqiao, who was in the crowd. It was rather unintentional. However, this nce woke Bai Yuqiao up instantly, and her blood turned cold. ¡ª In the car, su was also unusually well-behaved. The brim of his hat was pressed down quite low, and he was holding a cell phone in his hand, swiping at it from time to time. Countless balloons were rising from the trunk of the car. He said,¡¯I was the one who pursued her,¡¯ and ¡®she¡¯s hard to pursue¡¯. The image of him warning Zhu Yiyi and inviting Gu Yu and the rest. All sorts of things drilled into su ye¡¯s head. Even when Lei Jie sent her a very useful message, she did not have much of a reaction. [ L: boss, I¡¯ve just tracked down an S-ss ess ount in continent s. Recently, there have been rumors that it¡¯s going to be transferred, but it seems that someone is already in the midst of discussing it. ] Su only nced at it and did not reply. His brain could not calm down at all. Where did he get the balloon? He wouldn¡¯t be asking her for reimbursement, would he? It would be boring to mention money. ¡°You rented the hat?¡± Suddenly, in the strange and quiet car, the man¡¯s deep and interesting voice sounded. Su also looked at him. Bo Yunli¡¯s lips held a smile as he repeated patiently, ¡± ¡°You rented the hat?¡± Su didn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t reply. She lowered her head and continued to y with her phone. Who would rent hats these days? But then, the man¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t rent it, why can¡¯t you take it off? Why are you still wearing it when you¡¯re in the car?¡± Without waiting for su ye¡¯s response, he ced one hand on the steering wheel and the other on the brim of su ye¡¯s hat. He took off her hat and threw it in the back seat. At the same time, the car came to a stop. Su had relied on his hat to block his view, and now that his hat had been taken off, he felt a little red.| Naked| He was not used to the feeling of being naked. She was about to say something when she noticed that the car had stopped. The moment she looked up, she saw that the scenery outside the window waspletely different from usual. This wasn¡¯t the way home at all! There seemed to be mountain roads around them, and the car was in a wide view. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on the earth, and every leaf was coated with ayer of pink halo. Su also did not react in time. He looked at Bo Yunli.¡±Why did you bring me here?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s fingers tapped lightly on the steering wheel. After a moment, he met her clear and light eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll help you cover up your lie.¡± Chapter 247 ? 247 Su ye, let¡¯s be together Su also tilted her head slightly to look at him, as if she was reflecting on the meaning of his words. Bo Yunli wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. He slowly helped her tidy up her slightly flustered head after taking off her hat, as patient as a little prey in a cage. Su didn¡¯t even look at the three posts Gu Yu posted. He didn¡¯t know what the three things he wanted to do with his fianc¨¦e were. As for the first matter,¡¯hiding balloons in the trunk¡¯, she only guessed it after hearing the students¡¯ discussion. However, when Bo Yunli said ¡®help her cover up her lie¡¯, he should be referring to these three things. She turned on her phone calmly and opened WeChat. The three messages she had sent had been deleted by Gu Yu. Just as he was about to exit WeChat, he saw a few notifications in his moments. It was sent by cornucopia. Did he post it on his moments? It was rare. When su also saw the first post, she understood that Bo Yunli had sent the three posts in the rification screenshot. His heart felt warm. Then, she saw the second message. ¡®Second: drive her to watch the sunset.¡¯ She didn¡¯t continue to read the third message, but looked out the window. It really was sunset. The location where the car was parked had an excellent view. Therge clouds in the sky were as red as fire, and it made people¡¯s hearts burn. There were still a few minutes before sunset. Su also felt that the atmosphere in the car was a little awkward. This person had helped her out a lot today. There were no paparazzi around, and he had even brought her to watch the sunset. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate if he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You¡¯re free toe today. Are you done with work?¡± she turned back to look at him. ¡°It¡¯s temporarily over,¡± Bo Yunli replied faintly. ¡°Busy with what?¡± su also thought about it. She had no intention of prying into his privacy and was just asking casually. However, Bo Yunli clearly did not have the intention to hide it from her. ¡°It¡¯s a case in continent S,¡± Continent s Xuanji Su also recalled the message that Lei Jie had sent her. It was also continent S. Su could not find Bo Yunli¡¯s information on Sk, which meant that if he had a Sk ount, it could only be an SSS ount. However, if he really had an SSS-ss ount, he must be very vignt and would not reveal his acquisition to others so casually. Su also thought that since he could say it so easily, it should be an ordinary acquisition case that had nothing to do with Sk. At this moment, her expression as she looked at Bo Yunli was so innocent, but it made Bo Yunli¡¯s emotions churn and he was slightly dazed. The sun slowly set, and su continued to look out the window. It was indeed beautiful to watch the sunset from this angle. She was watching the sunset, and Bo Yunli was looking at the side of her face. The setting sun coated her face with ayer of delicate makeup, and his heart softened as he watched. Her delicate lips were slightly pursed, and she seduced him indifferently without even realizing it. ¡°Su ye,¡± he called her. Su also turned to look at him. There was a dark surge in Bo Yunli¡¯s bottomless eyes.¡±I was serious when I said I was going after you.¡± Su was also slightly stunned. He felt that something was wrong. She lowered her head, re-lit the screen, and looked at Bo Yunli¡¯s third post. A headline caught his eye. There were three things he wanted to do with his fianc¨¦e. They kissed in the car at sunset. Almost at the same time, she heard a ¡®ka¡¯ sound. It was the sound of the man unfastening his seat belt. Before su could react, she felt the man¡¯s unique cold fragrance suddenly approach her and break through the safe distance. Bo Yunli leaned over, his warm fingers pinching her jaw. The man¡¯s gaze fell on her face without avoiding it. His eyes were so dark that it was impossible to tell. He deliberately rubbed his thumb against her lips, his thin lips forming a cold and evil arc. His deep voice became even lower and hoarser.¡±Su ye, let¡¯s be together.¡± His tone was unbelievably light. Su was also stunned. The sun set and night fell. Bo Yunli¡¯s fingers tightened slightly. When su was forced to raise her head, the man¡¯s cold lips overbearingly covered hers. He had wanted to do this for a long time. Even if she didn¡¯t have that post ... Chapter 248 ? 248 More than five hours ...... The moment Bo Yunli came closer, SU¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, reflecting his outline and the burning mes in his eyes. The unique cold fragrance of his body suddenly filled her nose. ...... In the beginning, his kiss was very gentle and restrained. It was only when he noticed that su was also trying to hide that he reached out and grabbed her arm, pulling her back. From then on, he kissed her even more fiercely. He squeezed her into the corner of the seat, grabbed her chin, and tried his best to take her lips. It was like a withered treeing back to spring, or an old house on fire, and it was out of control. It was ate autumn evening, and it was getting colder. However, the inside of the car was hot. The mist on the car window was dispersed by the man¡¯s broad palm. He pulled off the hairband at the back of her neck, and her soft long hair instantly spread out. The faint scent of shampoo was breathtaking. It seemed to taste exactly the same as the one in his dream. There were faint signs of losing control. She was wearing her school uniform and had dyed her hair an unorthodox color. In other people¡¯s eyes, he was still an annoying child. But it could make his heart beat faster. ...... A few minutester, he tried his best to restrain himself from letting go of her lips and stared into her eyes. Under his difficult forbearance, his tight lines gradually softened. He wanted to tell her everything about himself and let her know his attitude. He wasn¡¯t acting on impulse, and he wasn¡¯t just acting. What he wanted was for her to live the rest of her life. He spoke in a low and slow voice,¡±su ye, I¡¯m actually in Sk Kasaya.¡± However, before he could say the word ¡¯, he felt a numbing sensation on the back of his neck and lost consciousness the next second. Su, who was opposite him, also turned her wrist. She had used all her strength in the hand-chop just now. Seeing that Bo Yunli had fainted in his seat, su licked the corner of his lips, the taste of blood filling his mouth. It actually broke! She had been a lonely ghost for 40 years, and even after she was reborn, she was not as hungry as he was.||| |He was thirsty. When she had just reincarnated, he didn¡¯t look like such a lustful person. Could it be that the abstinence was just a facade, and in fact, she was ¡®gifted¡¯? Su also picked up her bag and got out of the car. She had only taken two steps when she turned back, opened the car door, and bent over to the man¡¯s side to tease him. Reach out and stroke She checked for his breathing. He was still alive. Su also heaved a sigh of relief, and then walked away without looking back, showing no mercy. Gu xiaoshang could have reposted any other post, but why did she have to repost this one? It was already past eight o ¡®clock in the evening when they returned to the SU family¡¯s house. Xu Huanying and su Jinyang had business to attend, so they weren¡¯t at home. Su Xing was the only one who was watching cartoons on the sofa with his legs crossed. He hadn¡¯t heard about what had happened on the inte. Taking advantage of the TV being off, he looked at his sister.¡±Sister, you¡¯re back.¡± Su Xing¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he paid close attention to his sister¡¯s every word and action, so at this moment, he noticed something was wrong with just one look. ¡°Sister, why is the corner of your mouth broken?¡± ¡°......¡± Su also shot him a look. ¡°There are some things that children should not know.¡± [ Su Xing: Pixiu dog head to save your life. ] ¡ª At 11 pm. Lu Wenbin went online to check thements again. In the afternoon, other than asking him to prepare the hydrogen balloon, the president also gave him his WeChat ount. That person¡¯s moments were nk, and his WeChat ID was only¡¯. ¡® Lu Wenbin didn¡¯t know who that person was, but he was sure that he wasn¡¯t a simple person. He told the person about the president¡¯s request, and the person repeatedly said that it was no problem. His attitude was very positive. That person didn¡¯t seem to have expected that one day, he would be a ¡®useful person¡¯ in the CEO¡¯s heart. At around 8 p.m., Lu Wenbin realized that all the negative news about miss su had disappeared from the inte. What reced it was his President not only not getting angry, but also coaxing his fianc¨¦e in a high-profile manner, climbing to the top of the trending list. When theizens saw that Bo Yunli had really coaxed his fianc¨¦e like what was posted on his moments, the previous rumors were instantly dispelled. Everyone now knew that the Crown Prince of the capital city had someone in his heart. Moreover, it was he who had taken the initiative to pursue the girl. As for the fact that su had also wooed Qi Yu before, theizens were d for su. If Qi Yu had agreed to su ye¡¯s pursuit back then, she might have missed the opportunity to meet the Bo family¡¯s master. On the other hand, theizens felt that Qi Yu had poor taste. Some people even dug out Qi Yu¡¯s current girlfriend, Rong RUO. She also dug out the rification post on No. 1 middle school¡¯s Tieba and found out that she had once framed su ye. Theizens unanimously agreed that Rong RUO and Qi Yu were a perfect match. They all wished that they would be together forever and that they wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for others. After Lu Wenbin checked the onlinements, he closed hisptop and took his phone. He saw that the president didn¡¯t reply to his WeChat message for a long time. He didn¡¯t know what he thought of, but heughed and smiled.||| |Bang Bang Bang Previously, when he had reported to old master Bo, he had identally heard that the president had not returned home yet. The president went to look for miss su and hasn¡¯t returned home yet. It¡¯s been more than five hours, Yingluo. The president must be Wanwan. But in the car, wouldn¡¯t it be a little unfair to miss su? No, no, no, the president didn¡¯t bring miss SU home. We can go to a hotel. It¡¯s been hard on miss su, Yingluo. After thinking about it, Lu Wenbin opened Lin Zhan¡¯s WeChat and couldn¡¯t wait to share. ¡ª On the mountain top. When Bo Yunli woke up alone in the car, it was around three in the morning. He turned on the headlights and pressed his hand against his brow ridge. There were a few WeChat messages from Lu Wenbin on his phone, but he didn¡¯t care about them. He raised his hand and threw the phone aside. His neck hurt as if it was broken. He reacted for a moment. What happenedst night, was it a dream? He raised his hand and wiped his finger across his lips. As he was thinking, he noticed a small ck rope on the passenger seat. He picked it up and stared at it for two seconds. It was a little girl¡¯s hairband. It seemed that it was all true. He lowered his eyes and smiled. He pursed his lips and tried to hold back his happy smile. ¡ª On su ye¡¯s side, although it was already three in the morning, he still did not feel sleepy. Her mind was in a mess. An elder-brother rtionship, and a little Wolf dog 40 years younger than him. She wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage. However, he was still unhappy. Su also got up and sat in front of the desk, turning on theputer. It was time to find someone to deal with Bai Yuqiao, this rebellious little grand-disciple of his, who had caused trouble. Su also typed on the keyboard for a moment. Soon, Zhang Qingfeng and Bai jingxu¡¯s detailed information and contact details appeared neatly in the center of the screen. Which one should I find? Su also thought that Zhang Qingfeng was more of a man, so he turned his eyes to Bai jingxu. I heard that this kid has forgotten his roots. As Bai Yuqiao¡¯s Grandmaster, he would teach him a lesson as well. She stroked her chin with her fair fingers. How could she contact him without exposing her identity? She remembered that Bai jingxu, oh no, Zhang Tugen, was a timid and timid child. After a long while, su snapped his fingers. Chapter 249 ? 249 Bumping into a good show (1.2) The next day, su went to school as usual. After thinking about how to greet the earth root baby after 40 years, it was time to choose an auspicious time. Su had also adjusted the time difference. It was around 16 o ¡®clock in the afternoon, which was exactly 3 o¡¯ clock in the morning in M Nation. It was a good time. It was lunch break now, and there were still a few hours before the auspicious time. Su was also updating the day¡¯s chapter on her phone. The other sses were more or less still immersed in therge-scale dog abuse scene at the school gatest night. On the contrary, ss 23, which was thest ss in the entire third year, still retained some of the learning atmosphere. The physics and chemistry tests had been conducted at the same time yesterday, and the results had been released in the morning. This time, the teacher did not praise su ye or Gu Yu, but the student, Tian Chong! Tian Chong¡¯s results in these two subjects were more than 40 points higher than the mid-term examination on average. Of course, his improvement was particrly obvious because of his poor foundation. His improvement had once again proved that ¡®li yunbai¡¯ was a true God! However, the students searched the entire school library and could even find Zhang Gang¡¯s rare papers, but they could not find li yunbai. Now, she could only surround su ye¡¯s table and ask to borrow her paper. Everyone wanted to be the next girl or boy to be favored by the mysterious top student, li yunbai. Su also looked at the test paper in his hand. No one knew what he was thinking. A momentter, he lent it out. ¡°Ye Ye, let¡¯s go have lunch together?¡± Gu Yu¡¯s big eyes blinked. Su was just about to agree when his phone vibrated. ¡°I miss the f ** k, the f ** k, I miss you!¡± Cornucopia: ¡±st time, you said that the lunch at thepany was delicious, so I brought you some. Same spot in the parking lot. Come down for lunch. Su also nced at the message and sneered. Where did he get his confidence from? She was like that yesterday, and today she was acting like nothing had happened. Would she go down? ¡ª On the side of ss 1. Rong RUO wasn¡¯t in the ssroom. She had left the moment ss ended, in a hurry. Bai Yuqiao was quietly reading a book. She had been prepared to be criticized by the whole intest night, but she didn¡¯t expect that theizens would all point their guns at Rong RUO, and she was lucky enough to escape. However, after being inspired by theizens, she realized why her name had appeared on the news headlines back then. It must have had something to do with Qi Yu or Rong RUO. Moreover, the possibility of it being Rong RUO was higher. As expected, she couldn¡¯t associate herself with vile people. Bai Yuqiao had blocked Qi Yu¡¯s WeChat ountst night and had even sent him a message before doing so. ¡°Keep an eye on your girlfriend from now on.¡± Bai Yuqiao had to wait for her grandfather to give a speech at school. Then, she could regain her glory and take back her leadership in No. 1 middle school. ¡ª Parking lot, A3. Bo Yunli opened the lunchbox and the chopsticks. He stacked them together and handed them to su ye. Then, he opened a bottle of mineral water for her and inserted it into the storage box between them. This time, he had spent 200000 Yuan to get her downstairs. He still remembered the first time he had asked su to go downstairs to get the exercise books, and he had only spent 10000. The price increased after the kiss. Su ye was enjoying her meal as usual. She suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡± ¡°The set of papers you gave mest time was pretty good. Can you get any other series of papers from ¡®him¡¯?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s attention was all on the youngdy¡¯s lips, and he responded calmly to her question. ¡°Yingluo can do that. I¡¯ll give it to you in a few days.¡± Su also continued to eat. The carriage was silent for a few seconds before Bo Yunli suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°Do you have any medicine?¡± When su heard that there was business, she looked at him with bright eyes. yes, as long as you¡¯re sick, I have the medicine. Tell me, what¡¯s your illness? ¡± Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± His fingers slowly tapped on the steering wheel. ¡°My neck hurts.¡± Su also reacted and instantly narrowed his eyes. ¡°Get lost, my mouth still hurts.¡± He wouldn¡¯t treat this illness even if he was paid. He deserved it. Bo Yunli stared at her for a few seconds, his voice tinged with a rxed smile.¡±I¡¯ll be gentler next time.¡± Now, the little girl¡¯s mouth could no longer be seen, but he recalled that she was indeed a little ruthless. there won¡¯t be a next time. su was not in a good mood either.¡±I haven¡¯t agreed to it yet.¡± She was referring to the fact that Bo Yunli wanted to court her. Bo Yunli understood. He was not surprised. He crossed his long legs and changed his sitting position.¡±If you don¡¯t like it, you could have pushed me awayst night.¡± He knew how strong the little girl was. Hearing this, SU¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks paused. After a moment, heughed and crossed his legs, looking quite frivolous.¡±So what? I just wanted to try it out.¡± Bo Yunli raised his hand and pushed his sses slightly. hmm, that¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯ll try it out in advance. Su also lowered her head to eat. She thought that the conversation was over, but then she was hit by three consecutive sentences from the man beside her. ¡°Do you want to try something else?¡± ¡°I can let you sleep for free.¡± ¡°When you¡¯re a little older, try to marry me and have a few children. If you regret it, you can leave at any time.¡± Su also looked up at him, her eyes narrowed into a line. Previously, Bo Yunli had divided people into three types-the useful ones and the useless ones. In fact, su had also divided animals into three types: Birds, beasts, and even Bo Yunli, who was worse than a beast. He had a gentle face, butst night he wasn¡¯t gentle at all. Bo Yunli looked at the little girl¡¯s expression and a lowugh came out of his throat.¡±I¡¯m just teasing you.¡± Su ye¡¯s heart rxed for a second. In the next second, Bo Yunli reached out and wrapped his arm around the back of her neck, bringing her to him. His warm breath blew into her ear and he said in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°Only ¡®you can leave at any time¡¯. I was just teasing you.¡± After saying that, he nted a kiss on her forehead. He wouldn¡¯t let her go, and he wouldn¡¯t let her regret Yingluo. ¡ª Su also got out of the car after eating. Just as he turned into the school gate, he heard amotion. Usually, even during lunch break, the school gate would be very quiet. However, at this moment, there were many people surrounding it. Qi Yu and Rong RUO were in the middle. Qi Yu¡¯s expression was unsightly, as if he wanted to leave, but Rong RUO pulled him back, not letting him go. brother Yu, don¡¯t be angry anymore. It¡¯s fine if theizens are scolding me, but why are you doing the same to me? ¡± you ... Qi Yu flung her arm away ruthlessly. it¡¯s all your fault for being so smart! If it wasn¡¯t for you, would I have been scolded by theizens?¡± Qi Yu felt that he was being attacked byizens because Rong RUO had once framed su ye. Originally, after he had made a big profit from his investment, the Qi family could still return to its peak. However, because of her, the Qi family¡¯s reputation had beenpletely ruined. This woman waspletely different from the one he had known before. He had been deceived by Rong RUO. Short-sighted, extremely scheming, and extremely narrow-minded. He was already very angry, but Bai Yuqiao blocked him because Rong RUO added those things without permission. He hade today to break up with Rong RUO! Sue looked at them as well. She licked her lips, which were still filled with the smell of rice, and a smile appeared on her face. She had to ¡®reconcile¡¯ this matter. Chapter 250 ? 250 Su also ¡®mediated¡¯ enthusiastically, ending of the Rong Qi couple Qi Yu clenched his fists and looked at Rong RUO in disgust. He had endured it for a long time, and the result was obvious. The Rong family would never have a chance to turn the tables. Being with Rong RUO would only drag him down and lower his reputation. The money that he had transferred to Rong RUO before was considered as her breakup fee. Now, he did not want to endure it for another minute. Rong RUO¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. Her only hope now was to wait for Qi Yu¡¯s investment to be sessful and to bring her out of this predicament. Furthermore, she had not left the Qi family even after so many things had happened recently. How could he treat her like this now? Isn¡¯t he too much of a scum? Rong RUO ignored the gazes of the students around her and bit her lip with a pained expression. She tugged at the corner of Qi Yu¡¯s shirt and tried her best to make herself cry like a weeping beauty, making people pity her. ¡°Brother Yu, let me exin, Qianqian.¡± She felt that she had invested too much into this rtionship and sacrificed too much. She could not let it end like this. However, the result was as expected. Qi Yu had once again ruthlessly shaken her off. Rong RUO staggered from the impact and only managed to stabilize herself after taking a few steps back. However, she did not wait for a moment and continued to chase after Qi Yu. The students were watching excitedly and followed around. Su also stood in a rather rxed manner. She watched the two of them exchange blows with a cold look in her eyes. She felt that this scene was quite familiar. Once, her grandniece had been incited by Rong RUO to chase Qi Yu at the school gate like this, and she had been treated as a joke. She still remembered Rong RUO¡¯s happy and mocking expression at that time. She agreed with theizens that Rong RUO and Qi Yu were really a good match. How could he be a good match that only appeared once in a hundred years? At that moment, su ye received a notification on the financial news. She scoffed softly. This was the news that she had been waiting for, the ending she had tailored for Qi Yu. Everything was just right. Su also quickly followed the two of them, and the area was already surrounded by people. She politely patted the shoulder of the student in front of her. When her ssmates saw that it was the beautiful School Belle, they immediately blushed and made way for her. Su also said ¡®thank you¡¯ and walked to the center of the crowd. She faced Qi Rong and the other man and flicked her chin with the tip of her tongue, making a sound. Qi Rong and the other man stopped what they were doing and looked at her. Su ye smiled. I think little RUO is true to you. Why don¡¯t you listen to her exnation? ¡± The moment Qi Yu saw su ye, he gritted his teeth in anger, his anger growing. She still dared to appear in front of him? However, he only dared to think about it in his heart and did not dare to say anything on the surface. She had thought that the fact that su had once pursued her was her trump card to crush su ye. The result: Looking at this, this green-haired demon might really be the young Madam of the Bo family in the future. Qi Yu sneered inwardly.¡¯I won¡¯t stoop to her level now. I¡¯ll y with her properly after I seed in my investment.¡¯ Rong RUO did not understand why Su ye would help her. She knew that su ye did not have any good intentions, but she still wanted to seize this opportunity and put all her eggs in one basket. She tugged at the corner of Qi Yu¡¯s clothes and shook him gently. Then, she sniffed and said with tears in her eyes, half coquettishly and half meaningfully, ¡± brother Yu, I¡¯ve done my best for uncle Qi¡¯s matter. The Qi corporation¡¯s partnership is gone, but I¡¯ve been by your side all this time. Don¡¯t these prove my sincerity towards you? How do you want me to prove it to you?¡± The surrounding students looked at each other. Some had heard about qifu Tang, and some had heard about the Qi family¡¯s cooperation. They exchanged information with each other. Qi Yu nced at Rong RUO¡¯s hand that was holding onto the corner of his clothes, his expression still cold. Even the students around him were starting to loosen up, but he was unmoved. Even if Rong RUO were to expose him, he would not be soft-hearted. At this moment, Qi Yu¡¯s phone rang. Ever since he started investing, many of his fair-weather friends had followed him. The caller was one of them. This person was the closest to him and held him in the highest regard. This time, they had invested a lot in this investment. Qi Yu took the opportunity to shake off Rong RUO¡¯s hand that was tugging at the corner of his shirt while he was on the phone. Rong RUO clenched her fingers tightly and bit her lip as she looked at Qi Yu. She wanted to wait for him to finish the call. But very quickly, he staggered back a step, his facepletely pale, and his voice cold and trembling, ¡± ¡°What? All of them jumped into the water (lost)? Yesterday, I saw it hit its daily limit. What? Government| Influence?¡± SU¡¯s gaze was calm. In addition to skills, investment required keen insight to predict policy trends and market risks. Obviously, Qi Yu didn¡¯t have any of these. He only knew how to copy a cat and draw a Tiger. Failure was inevitable. Very quickly, Qi Yu¡¯s tone became increasingly excited as he spoke into the phone, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re willing to invest with me. Why should Ipensate you? You!!!¡± This time, the other party hung up before he could finish his sentence. Rong RUO¡¯s head buzzed, as if someone had poured a basin of cold water on her head, and her whole body was cold. There was an uproar in the surroundings. Qi Yu¡¯s entire body stiffened, unable to believe what he had just heard. He immediately logged into several investment tforms on his phone and turned them all green. And this time it¡¯s politics.| As a result, there was no chance of turning the tables. For some unknown reason, Qi Yu had been extremely disgusted with Rong RUO just a moment ago, but now, he was looking at her with a gentle gaze. A friend in need was a friend indeed, and only at times like this did he feel that Rong RUO¡¯s sincerity was precious. Su alsoughed coldly and looked at Rong RUO.¡±Little RUO, it¡¯s time to prove your sincerity.¡± Rong RUO¡¯s heart ached, not for anything else, but mainly because the money had gone to waste. Seeing that she was silent, su also consoled her enthusiastically,¡± Qi Yu¡¯s only failed in his investment now. At most, Qianqian will lose everything. You can start all over again with him. With Qi Yu¡¯s talent in investment, it won¡¯t take too long for Qianqian to work hard and save up her capital. Su also nced at Qi Yu and was stunned. just ten years. In ten years, I¡¯ll be able to bring you back to a well-off life ~¡± Rong RUO didn¡¯t think that su wasforting her at all. She only felt that her heart was being shot by arrows again and again, and she directly raised her hand to cover her heart. The thing she was worried about had happened. Qi Yu had lost everything and was no different from a stray dog. Initially, she was still thinking about whether she should put on an act since there were so many people around. However, su ye¡¯s words pierced through her heart. She even began to worry. If she gave Qi Yu a glimmer of hope, would he rely on her from now on? After thinking about it, she could no longer pretend. She twisted her fingers and whispered to Qi Yu, ¡± ¡°Since Yingluo, since you insist on breaking up with me, then let¡¯s be friends again from now on, Yingluo. If you have any problems in the future, I, I will do my best to help you, Yingluo.¡± After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t dare to look at the people around her and ran away without looking back. Everyone was in an extremely awkward situation. It was extremely quiet. Everyone looked at each other in shock. Rong RUO was such a hypocritical and realistic person? Among all the dumbfounded gazes, the one whose heart was the most ashen was Qi Yu Wanwan. Chapter 251 ? 251 Earth root, guess who I am ¡ª The Bo family. Bo Yunli had returned from No. 1 middle school and was prepared to work at home in the afternoon. However, the moment she entered the room, she was called to the study by Bo Zhan. Bo Zhan¡¯s study room was decorated in a ssical and simple style. There was a huge tea set on the coffee table and the Butler had prepared a pot of good tea. The grandfather and grandson had not had a good chat for a long time. Bo Yunli held the lid of the cup and gently opened the tea leaves. His gaze fell casually on the painting hanging on the wall opposite him. She smiled faintly. The painting that her grandfather bought at a high price was actually the little girl¡¯s own painting. However, it was indeed a good drawing. Bo Zhan was wearing his presbyopic sses and browsing through thements on the inte. His grandson was very efficient and there was not a single negativement about su ye. It caused extremefort. After a long while, he slid his presbyopic sses to the bridge of his nose and lowered his head slightly. He looked at Bo Yunli through the lenses. what¡¯s this Qi Yu? how dare he have anything to do with us? ¡± Bo Zhan snorted coldly, his expression was quite fierce.¡±Yunli, in the future, if anyone dares to think about you in the capital, Grandpa will help you deal with them.¡± Bo Yunli was expressionless when he heard this. His gaze moved from the painting hanging on the wall to the old pine pendant that his grandfather was still ying with in his hand. He calmly sipped his tea,¡±this pendant, and this painting, Huahua.¡± Bo Zhan was stunned for a moment, thenughed awkwardly.¡±Forget it. I guess you¡¯ve already guessed it. I won¡¯t hide it from you. This painting was also drawn by your great aunt. This pendant was also bought by your great aunt. Back then, I asked you to get engaged to Ye Ye because you also had a quarrel with your great aunt.¡± Bo Yunli nced at him. Indeed, it was just as he had guessed. Bo Yunli gently put down his teacup, his every movement showing his manners and upbringing. ¡°Your Qianqian likes her great aunt?¡± Bo Zhanughed without saying a word. Bo Yunli looked at him and said,¡±Huahua.¡± Why was her grandfather blushing? Bo Yunli¡¯s mood was a little chaotic,¡±then have you confessed to her?¡± Does she know that you like her?¡± Bo Zhan waved his hand andughed,¡±that¡¯s not Huahua.¡± Bo Yunli heaved a long sigh of relief. It was alright. But the next second, he heard his grandfather say,¡±Because there was a boy who chased her so fiercely that she took him in as a disciple. After knowing this, no one dared to mention it to her. If they be master and disciple, then there¡¯s really no chance. Master and disciple can¡¯t fall in love with Qianqian.¡± ¡°Disciple?¡± Bo Yunli thought for a while and asked in an indifferent tone,¡±You¡¯re a painter?¡± He was thinking about elder ye. Bo Zhanughed. she has quite a lot of disciples. I¡¯m talking about that Huahua. he thought for a while and changed his words with some disdain. sigh, he¡¯s just a lousy teacher. He¡¯s not very capable. He¡¯s far worse than me, your Grandpa. Bo Yunli¡¯s expression did not change, but his eyes narrowed imperceptibly. He had just arrived home when his grandfather asked him toe in without even taking off his coat. Now that he had the time, he slowly took off his coat, took off his cor pin and watch, and put them on the coffee table. They were arranged in parallel. He picked up the teacup again and leaned back. He was drawing. He was a teacher. He had quite a lot of disciples. It was good. Bo Yunli¡¯s hands were crossed in front of him, his long index finger gently sping the back of his hand a few times. There might be many potential love rivals, so he couldn¡¯t let his guard down. At this moment, her grandfather¡¯s mumbling rang in her ears. ¡°Yunli, you don¡¯t know how beautiful this great aunt is. She has a pair of eyes that can talk, a small sharp mouth, and a small slender waist.¡± Bo Yunli coughed a few times, interrupting his grandfather¡¯s ridiculous thoughts. He narrowed his eyes and looked at his grandfather. His tone was t and emotionless.¡±I dreamed of grandmast night.¡± Bo Zhan shuddered when he heard this,¡±eh, Huahua didn¡¯t live for more than 20 years. Why did you suddenly dream of her?¡± What did she say?¡± ¡°She said Huahua.¡± Bo Yunli lifted his lips without any emotion.¡±Forget it. Dreams are the opposite. So, you¡¯ll be safe and healthy.¡± Bo Zhan,¡±wuwuwuwuwu.¡± This sentence was extremely terrifying if one thought about it carefully. What was going on? The phone in Bo Yunli¡¯s pocket vibrated. He took it out and saw a WeChat message. Shuai Zhan: ¡± cousin, I¡¯m back. I just got home. What about siqing? ¡± Should I let him know that I¡¯m back? Bo Yunli¡¯s finger tapped on the screen a few times. [ no need, just wait. ] After Bo Yunli replied to him, he closed the new reply notification in his moments. He had not stopped sincest night. His friends in WeChat came from all over the world, and there were almost nomon friends between them, so they could not see each other¡¯s messages on their WeChat moments. But even so, everyone¡¯s reply was surprisingly consistent. They all greeted Mrs. Bo or her sister-inw respectfully. No matter how much gossip or how excited he was, he didn¡¯t dare to ask. Except for Lin Zhan. Bo Yunli was just about to put away his phone when the screen lit up again. Shuai Zhan: ¡± by the way, cousin, I¡¯ve seen your moments. There are three posts in total. How many have you done to su ye? ¡± Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± Very quickly, there was another message. Shuai Zhan, [ don¡¯t be so petty. Share with your cousin. ] At that moment, Lin Zhan, who had already returned to his inte cafe vi, opened a bottle of happy fat otaku water. He leaned back in his esports chair with his legs on theputer table, waiting for his cousin¡¯s reply. Although Lu Wenbin had gossiped with him about his cousin noting homete at night, he felt that, based on his cousin¡¯s cold and aloof personality, he should have only done the first of the three messages that had gone viral on the inte. He asked this to tease his cousin. However, his cousin would probably not reply to him. Thinking of his cousin¡¯s face that was so hard to save, Lin Zhanughed in a wretched manner. Just as she was giggling, her phone suddenly rang. He swiped open the lock screen and saw a five-word reply from his cold cousin. ¡°Three, done.¡± Lin Zhan stood up and stared at the words. He spat out a mouthful of happy fat otaku water. He directly ¡®spat out blood and died¡¯. ¡ª At No. 1 middle school. After the third ss in the afternoon, su looked at the time. It was just past three in the morning in country M. She pushed open the door of the women¡¯s washroom and entered the innermost cubicle by the window. She opened the small window, closed the toilet lid, and turned around to sit on it. Her sitting posture was bold and unrestrained. He connected his headphones and took out the bow-knot voice changer that he had previously improved. He adjusted it a little to ensure that his voice was no different from his previous self. Then, he opened the programmer and disguised his phone number. Finally, he dialed a cell phone number in M Nation. It was three in the morning on the other side, and most people wouldn¡¯t pick up the call. Moreover, after her number was disguised, the other party¡¯s disy was a string of strange garbled codes. Sure enough, the first time, the phone rang a few times before it was hung up. Su also persevered. When the call finally connected, su could hear Bai jingxu¡¯s deep and slightly irritated voice from the other end. ¡°hello?¡± His voice was hoarse, and it was obvious that he was still drowsy. This was exactly what su wanted. She was not taken in by Bai jingxu¡¯s fluent foreignnguage. She chuckled and slowly said, ¡± ¡°Tugen, guess who I am?¡± Chapter 252 ? 252 The Grandmaster¡¯s dream (1.2) ¡ª At the same time, in a high-end vi in country M. Bai jingxu, who was in deep sleep, was suddenly woken up by a strange number. The phone number was not a number but a string of garbled numbers, which made Bai jingxu feel strange. What was even stranger was the voice that came from the other end of the phone. It was a woman¡¯s voice. She said, ¡± Tugen ¡®er, guess who I am? ¡± Bai jingxu¡¯s still dazed brain buzzed, and his entire body turned cold from head to toe. He had not heard the name earth root for almost twenty years. But what made his hair stand on end the most was Yingying. Why did this woman¡¯s voice sound so familiar? It was very simr to his grandfather who had passed away 40 years ago. Bai jingxu shuddered and felt goosebumps all over his body in the bedroom that was warm as spring. He quickly picked up the cross on the bedside table used to ward off evil spirits and asked in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, Who are you?¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was neither fast nor slow. little brat, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know anything just because I¡¯m dead. When you first joined the sect, you swore on three fingers that you would promote Chinese medicine and save the people of China in the future. In the end, you married into the family with the surname Bai and went abroad to run your big hospital. Bai jingxu sucked in a breath of cold air. The tone aside, just the voice alone was enough to exin the oath he had made when he was young. Other than himself, only his grandfather knew about it. His legs gave way and he almost fell from the bed. ¡°G-Grand Master hehe¡± Back then, when he broke his oath, he knew that with his ancestor¡¯s bad temper, he would definitely be angry. However, at that time, the ancestor had already passed away, so he ignored his father¡¯s opposition and insisted on doing things his own way. However, he never expected that Just as he was thinking, the voice on the other end of the phone rang again, ¡± ¡°But I have to praise you.¡± Bai jingxu immediately sat up straight, his back ramrod straight, naively waiting for the patriarch¡¯s praise. However, the next second, the tone of the voice on the other end of the phone changed. The ancestor¡¯s voice was surly and unbridled.¡±You¡¯ve really given birth to a good daughter!¡± Bai jingxu,¡±hehe.¡± A few minutester, he hung up. Only then did Bai jingxu realize that he was drenched in cold sweat. The back of his gray silk pajamas waspletely soaked. He threw the phone far away like a hot potato, and then ran into the bathroom to wash his face. After an unknown period of time, he finally calmed down, and a trace of suspicion gradually appeared on his face. Were there really ghosts in this world? He went back to the bed and picked up the phone again. He wanted to find the call record and get someone to crack it. Maybe he could find out who was behind this. But after that, he couldn¡¯t find the call he had just received even after going through his call history for nearly a week. The call log had magically disappeared. Or rather, it never even existed. Could it be that he was just dreaming? This is even weirder ... Bai jingxu grabbed his hair in frustration. He had been too sleepy when he answered the phone. Now that he was awake, the more he tried to recall the details, the more uncertain he felt. He nced at his wife, Bai Yuzhu, who was lying beside him. She was in a deep sleep with earplugs on and a silk eye mask over her face. There was no way to prove whether she had really received the call just now. Bai jingxu thought of something and left the bedroom. He went to the study, turned on hisputer, and searched for a few keywords. After searching, he found out that his daughter, who he had always been proud of and had always been at ease with, had caused so much trouble in the short few weeks that she had returned to the country. Moreover, the spearhead of every incident was pointed at one person. The Grandmaster¡¯s grandniece. Bai jingxu¡¯s lips turned white and he fell back into his chair with a thud. It seemed that the dream just now was not an ordinary dream, but the ancestor¡¯s spirit had appeared and told him about it in his dream. It was all his good daughter¡¯s fault! Of all the people he could offend, he had to offend the Grandmaster¡¯s grandniece. Feeling insecure, he lit a cigarette and took a deep puff. He was thinking about how he could obtain the Grandmaster¡¯s forgiveness. He probably knew in his heart, but if he did this, the tigress at home, his wife, would definitely kick up a fuss with him. Although his Foundation was stable now, it was different from when he had just married into the Bai family. But, He took a deep puff of the cigarette and leaned back with his arms crossed. The smoke circted through his mouth and chest before he slowly exhaled. While he was hesitating, a bolt of lightning suddenly streaked across the sky outside the window. The dark night was as bright as day, followed by deafening Thunder. His heart skipped a beat and he turned to look out the window. Under the light of the lightning, he could clearly see that the big tree in the vi¡¯s garden had been struck down by lightning. The oath he had made back then echoed in his mind: Promote Chinese medicine and save the people of China. If you break the oath, may the heavens strike you with lightning. At this moment, he received a call from his hospital secretary. It was definitely not a good thing to call at this hour. Sure enough, as soon as she picked up, the Secretary¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end. ¡°Director, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you sote. I just received news from China that the consortium that has been providing us with medical equipment suddenly said that they want to stop working with us!¡± Bai jingxu tilted his head, as if he did not know how to react. ¡°No, isn¡¯t the Bo Corporation providing us with medical equipment?¡± Didn¡¯t old master Bo like his daughter a few years ago? Why did they suddenly stop working together? Truly, misfortunes nevere alone! Could it be that the ancestor had asked old master Bo to appear in his dreams? ¡ª A few minutes ago, No. 1 middle school. Su hung up the phone, turned on the virtual keyboard, hacked into Bai jingxu¡¯s phone system, and deleted his call records. He then put away the voice changer and checked the weather conditions in the area where Bai jingxu was in M Nation before turning off the screen. He nodded in satisfaction. It said,¡±super heavy thunderstorm, apanied by Level Seven wind.¡± Su also took off her headphones. At the same time, there was a sound outside the toilet. A few girls entered the bathroom and chatted while looking at themselves in the mirror. ¡°Yiyi, did anything happen to you after you went back yesterday?¡± ¡°I saw Mr. Bo¡¯s expression at that time. It seemed very scary.¡± Zhu Yiyi was from ss 2. Normally, she wouldn¡¯t appear on the first floor. Now that she was here to look for her best friend, she came with her. She was wearing a fisherman¡¯s hat and looked good. She could even be called glowing. When her best friend mentioned yesterday¡¯s incident, not only was she not troubled, but she even raised her eyebrows smugly and said mysteriously,¡±¡±You guys don¡¯t understand this ~¡± Her close friends were puzzled,¡±what do you mean?¡± I heard that Mr. Bo is very capable, don¡¯t let your guard down. I went back yesterday to ask my dad. Thepany your dad works for is also under the Bo group. He might make things difficult for your dad.¡± you¡¯re quite smart. Zhu Yiyiughed out loud.¡±Mr. Bo did send someone to look for my dad, but he didn¡¯t make things difficult for him. He sent Wanwan.¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°My dad called me this afternoon. He said he got promoted!¡± Zhu Yiyi smiled. Chapter 253 ? 253 The fastest little white flower to go offline in history (3,4) Her best friends surrounded her with eyes full of envy, as if something was going on. Zhu Yiyi could not help but smile as if she was the next Crown Princess. Bo Yunli had just said that her name was easy to remember when her father was promoted the next day. What did this mean? Zhu Yiyi twisted her neck and adjusted her hat in front of the mirror. Then, she brushed the hair on her cheeks to make her face as small as possible. Her close friends looked at each other. To be honest, Zhu Yiyi¡¯s looks were far from the school Belle¡¯s. They did not know what Bo Yunli saw in Zhu Yiyi. Or perhaps? Just a coincidence? No matter what, he had to tter her first. ¡°Yiyi, your fisherman¡¯s hat is really nice.¡± ¡°Yiyi, is the fisherman¡¯s hat very popr recently? Yesterday, I saw the school Belle wearing one too. It¡¯s quite simr to yours.¡± Zhu Yiyi rolled her eyes at them. mine is different from hers. I bought it a long time ago. I just didn¡¯t wear it to school. At that moment, there was a loud bang. The door of the bathroom closest to the window opened. The girls all turned around and saw su with her hands in her pockets. She kicked the bathroom door open and whistled as she walked out. The girls ¡®cheeks burned when they were exposed for gossiping behind others¡¯ backs. Zhu Yiyi quietly looked away and pretended to continue tidying her hat. In her heart, however, she was also very dissatisfied with su. A normal person would hide in the toilet out of courtesy and wait for everyone to leave beforeing out when they saw someone talking about them. However, su also walked out openly, deliberately embarrassing others. The girls ¡®eyes darted around, not daring to look in su ye¡¯s direction. Just as they were thinking that su should be out of the toilet, Zhu Yiyi suddenly felt someone Pat her on the shoulder. She looked up at the mirror and saw that su had not left either. Instead, he was standing straight behind her. Su was also taller than her, and he was looking down at her expressionlessly from a higher angle. Zhu Yiyi turned her head back abruptly, her face full of vignce. The other girls looked at each other. They had all heard of the school Belle¡¯s reputation, and they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. They thought that su would also start a fight, but in the next second, they saw su also look at Zhu Yiyi and say quite readily, ¡± ¡°The fisherman¡¯s hat is very picky about the face type. Your square face is not suitable to wear it, it will show your face.¡± Su also tilted his head to look at her face and pondered for two seconds, then shook his head. ¡°You still want to show off your face.¡± Zhu Yiyi: ¡± waah. she turned her head and looked at her close friends behind her, who were trying to hold back theirughter to the point of having a pained expression. She couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Looking at SU¡¯s back as she left, she suddenly thought of something and ran out of the toilet. ¡°Su ye!¡± Su also stopped in his tracks slowly, turned around, and leaned against the wall. Zhu Yiyi nced at her and pretended to remind her on purpose, ¡± ¡°Su ye, don¡¯t misunderstand. My dad got promoted probably because of his ability to work. Mr. Bo isn¡¯t the kind of person who can¡¯t distinguish between private and professional work.¡± Su also nced at her and chuckled. At the same time, fan zhongjin¡¯s voice came from the stairs, ¡± ¡°Zhu Yiyi, what are you doing here? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡± The top ss that fan zhongjin was in charge of was Zhu Yiyi¡¯s ss 2. He walked in front of Zhu Yiyi and ced a stack of documents in her hands. alright, I¡¯ve already settled the transfer procedures for you. You can go home with the materials. ¡°?¡± Zhu Yiyi was stunned,pletely not understanding. ¡°Transfer? I didn¡¯t want to transfer schools.¡± The girls who came out of the toilet looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. Su also looked at the stack of documents without a sound. ¡°Didn¡¯t your dad tell you?¡± Fan zhongjin¡¯s tone was natural. Oh, maybe I didn¡¯t have time to tell you. Didn¡¯t your father get promoted? ¡± he asked. Due to a job transfer, you¡¯ll have to live abroad in the future. Thepany is very humane. In order to let your dad work in peace, they helped your whole familyplete the immigration procedures.¡± ¡°Migration?¡± Zhu Yiyi pursed her lips. M nation¡¯s environment was indeed very good, but why was it so sudden? She rolled her eyes. Bo Yunli wouldn¡¯t want to raise her abroad, right Huahua? Although it¡¯s a rare opportunity for the whole family to emigrate to M country ... Fan zhongjin didn¡¯t mention which country, but she had already determined it to be M country. Her best friend couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡± ¡°Teacher fan, which country is Yiyi going to?¡± Fan zhongjin replied casually. ah, it¡¯s a country in Africa. The name is quite long. I can¡¯t remember it. Africa?! As soon as she said this, not only her close friends, but even the people passing by in the corridor could not help but stop. She had just seen Zhu Yiyi being smug, but she did not expect to be pped in the face so quickly. This is called a promotion? Wasn¡¯t his entire family sent to Africa by President Bo to ¡®mine¡¯? Zhu Yiyi herself took a long time to react. She looked at fan zhongjin in disbelief, and her eyes almost popped out: ¡°Africa?¡± ¡°Did my dad agree to it?¡± she asked again. Fan zhongjin said with a matter-of-fact expression, ¡± he agreed. It¡¯s such a rare opportunity to be promoted. Your father is very happy. He has signed the contract and evenpleted the procedures. Because Zhu Yiyi¡¯s grades in ss 2 were at the bottom, she wanted to transfer to another school. Fan zhongjin did not want to keep her at all. Everyone looked at Zhu Yiyi in silence. They felt rather ¡®sympathetic¡¯. This was probably the fastest little white flower to go offline in history. President Bo was indeed efficient. Zhu Yiyi waspletely dumbfounded. The expression on her face could not be described with words. He wanted to ask more, but he saw that fan zhongjin had already turned his attention to su ye. Fan zhongjin looked at su ye with a smile and did not let go of any opportunity to persuade him. ¡°Su ye, did you change your mind about what I told youst time? Now that Zhu Yiyi had left, there was an empty spot in the teacher¡¯s ss. How about it? Do you want toe?¡± ¡°No, thank you,¡± su replied with a smile. In the distance, Bai Yuqiao looked at the scene in front of her with aplicated expression. Su was also in the limelight in school, which made her very ufortable. It could also be said that he was jealous. However, from another perspective, she felt that she was different. Although Bo Yunli knew that the posts on the inte were rted to her, he did not do anything to her. She had a peaceful day. ¡ª At night, Bai Yuqiao returned home. After finishing her homework, she was practicing her spoken English. In fact, she had stayed in country M for a few years and her spokennguage was already quite good. However, Gao Shengnan had revealed to her today that the school would be organizing a mobilization meeting for the third-year students in the near future. A student from each ss would be on stage to give a speech in a foreignnguage, and the school would also invite a very powerful person toe. Because that person¡¯s time had not yet been set, the time of the mobilization meeting had also been dyed. Bai Yuqiao knew that the powerful man Gao Shengnan was talking about was her grandfather. In terms of speaking English, Bai Yuqiao was sure that no one in the whole school could beat her, who had studied abroad. Moreover, her grandfather would being. She had to seize this opportunity to crush su yepletely! As she was practicing, Bai Yuqiao received a video call invitation from her father. She clicked her tongue. She hated being disturbed while studying. It wasn¡¯t easy to find the right words. Her father¡¯s video calls had always been nonsense. If he didn¡¯t ask her if she had enough money to spend, he would ask her if she wascking in food and clothing. It was a pure waste of time. She didn¡¯t care about the first video call invitation. But then, a second invitation came. Bai Yuqiao shook her head and picked up the call impatiently. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Bai jingxu¡¯s voice from the other end of the video call. His usual loving tone was reced by a stern one.¡±Qiao Qiao! You tell Daddy! What did you do with the 500000 Yuan I sent you the other day?¡± Chapter 254 ? 254 Ye Yeughed at the coin that was lost and recovered (5) Bai Yuqiao¡¯s hand froze. Why did dad suddenly ask about this? From a young age, she had never seen her father so fierce to her. Before she could reply, Bai jingxu continued, ¡± ¡°Also, why did you ask Dad for an advance on your pocket money?¡± ¡°Qiao Qiao, I used to trust you the most. But what¡¯s wrong with you recently?¡± he asked, his face pale. Bai Yuqiao had always been proud. This was the first time her father had said that to her. She felt embarrassed. She clenched her fists and said with great pride, ¡± ¡°Just take it as me borrowing it. I still have a few patients on hand, and I can pay them off in a few months.¡± Bai jingxu sighed,¡¯do you think I¡¯d be short of your pocket money? It¡¯s not that daddy doesn¡¯t want you to spend money, daddy just wants you to waste money. he wanted to say something but hesitated.¡±Anyway, don¡¯t go and provoke that su ye from your school again!¡± Bai Yuqiao was stunned when she heard the name. She lowered her eyes and thought for a moment, then raised her head.¡±Dad, did su tell you something? How did she get in touch with you?¡± The voices on Bai jingxu¡¯s end were rather chaotic. He turned around and said something to the person beside him before turning back to the camera. don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Be good and listen to me. I¡¯ll be back in a few days. Let¡¯s talk then. Bai jingxu ended the video call in a hurry. Bai Yuqiao threw her phone back on the table in frustration. Su ye, let¡¯s wait and see! Outside the door. Qingfeng Zhang, who was going to check his granddaughter¡¯s work, slowly stopped knocking. If he had not heard wrongly, in the video call just now, his son had said that he would be returning to the country in a few days? He pushed his sses up and put his hands behind his back, his eyes thoughtful. His son couldn¡¯t bear to leave his overseas hospital chain for even a day. He hadn¡¯t returned to the country for a few years. It wasn¡¯t the new year, and there weren¡¯t any festivals either. Why did he suddenly want toe back? After thinking about it, she returned to her room and gave her son, who was far away in country M, a call. When Bai jingxu received the call, he was still busy. But it was rare for him to receive a call from his father. Since he went abroad, Zhang Qingfeng rarely talked to him except for matters rted to Bai Yuqiao. He quickly picked it up. After understanding his father¡¯s question, he said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t scold me for being superstitious. The reason I decided to go back was because Xuanji¡¯s ancestor told me about it in my dream. I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t go back soon, Xuanji¡± you ... Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s body froze. she appeared in your dreams? ¡± Bai jingxu had always been paranoid and timid since he was young. Zhang Qingfeng looked down on him the most. Every time he heard his son talk about this, he would inevitably scold him. But this time, Qingfeng Zhang¡¯s focus was not on anything else. He was only thinking about one thing. Why didn¡¯t she appear in his dreams? He had not dreamed of her for more than ten years and had almost forgotten what she looked like. After that, Bai jingxu toot and on, but Zhang Qingfeng didn¡¯t listen at all. It was only when Bai jingxu mentioned a person that he came back to his senses. Bai jingxu said, ¡± dad, before I return to the country, please help me look after Qiaoqiao. The Grandmaster¡¯s niece is also in No. 1 high school. Don¡¯t let Qiaoqiao provoke her again. Her grandniece, Yingluo, was also in No. 1 middle school. Zhang Qingfeng hung up the phone and flipped through his contact list. No one knew what he was thinking. ¡ª The next day, five in the morning. It was rare for su to get up early. She had been staying upte recently, and it had been a long time since she had run in the morning. She changed into her sportswear and put on her new running shoes. When she was putting on the sweatband, she seemed to have thought of something. She grabbed her school uniform that was hanging on the back of the chair and dug into her pocket. Where was the hairband she used to tie her hair? Her hair had grown a little longer recently. If she didn¡¯t tie it up, she wouldn¡¯t be able to run smoothly. After some thought, she took out her phone and sent a WeChat message to treasure basin. Did I leave my hair tie in your car? This hairband was a gift from the same brand when she ordered running shoes on the official website. It would be a pity to lose it. She felt that Bo Yunli should not be up at five in the morning. After she sent the message, she wanted to put her phone back into her pocket. However, before she could turn off the screen, the other side replied. Treasure basin: Su also shrugged and went out for a run. On Bo Yunli¡¯s side. It was five in the morning, and he had just woken up on his big white bed. He straightened his body, the white nket casually draped around his waist, his upper body bare.|||||| |Naked, the first ray of the morning sun shone through the floor-to-ceiling window and onto his body. His shoulders were wide, his waist was slim, and his beautiful muscle lines were perfectly defined. Perhaps it was because he had just woken up, his short ck hair was a little messy, but it added a bit of dejection and gentleness to his cold and hard face. He took his phone and nced at Lu Wenbin¡¯s WeChat message, which basically said that the Bai and Zhu families ¡®matters had been settled. Whenever a WeChat message came in, a red dot with a number on it would appear on the person¡¯s profile. Bo Yunli was really annoyed. They were all unimportant news, but as an obsessivepulsive disorder, he would feel ufortable if he did not click on them one by one and get rid of the red dots. Almost at the same time, the phone vibrated again. This time, it was the little descendant¡¯s turn to disy a red dot next to her profile picture. Bo Yunli felt that his little descendant¡¯s Red dot was definitely different from other people¡¯s. Otherwise, why was he not annoyed at all when he saw her red dot? instead, he was in a good mood? He opened Jiang Yuning¡¯s WeChat and saw her question. Without even thinking, he replied with two words. [ No. ] After replying, he threw the phone aside and reached his slender fingers under the pillow. After fumbling around for a moment, he took out a ck hairband and began to wear it. He yed with the small ck hair band, and his lips curved into a charming smile. ¡ª Su had also run for almost forty minutes, and he was in high spirits. It had rained the day before yesterday, and the forest was still filled with the smell of mud and rain, which was refreshing. She walked for a while more to let her heart rate slowly return to normal. Then, she stretched to prevent her muscles from aching after exercise. After the series of operations, su could smell the very, very fragrant soybean milk again. After walking for a while, they saw the breakfast shop. Su was no longer the same person as before. She no longer had to worry about the one Yuan for soy milk. She very generously took out a ten Yuan note and said, ¡± ¡°Boss, a cup of soybean milk, please.¡± The boss smiled brightly as he filled her bowl with soy milk. He lifted his chin towards the money bucket on the table and said,¡±Little girl, take your change.¡± Su also took the soy milk and put the money into the money bucket. Then he took out the change. It was basically filled with coins. She urately picked out a few coins and spread them on the table. There were exactly nine coins. Just as she was about to put it in her pocket, one of the coins suddenly caught her attention. The pattern on the coin was unique and special. It was none other than the one with the SSS-rank bounty! SU¡¯s eyes flickered. She had used this coin to buy a cup of soy milk from the shop owner. It had been so long, but the coin was still here! Chapter 255 ? 255 Someone finally took the order No one could understand the joy of getting back a nine-digit number. More importantly, she could negotiate with the other party and use coins as a bargaining chip to meet the mysterious SSS boss in person. Thismemorative coin was rarely issued back then. It didn¡¯t seem like it was for collection. It was more like a willful act, such as being designed for a certain person. Ordinary people didn¡¯t have the chance to see it, so they thought it was fake.||| |That was why no one took it even after it had been left there for months. Su also put away the coins and put an extra 100 dors in the money bucket. The owner was touched and gave su ye a cup of soy milk for free. He didn¡¯t expect to meet a kind person today who solved this fake one for him.||| |He generously tipped himself a hundred Yuan. ¡ª Today, the students were discussing two things. 1. Zhu Yiyi, transfer. 2. Rong RUO was said to have dropped out of school. Gao Shengnan didn¡¯t want to say more about the details, but she could guess it from her depressed expression. Although Rong RUO¡¯s grades had regressed, she was still above average. Gao Shengnan felt that it was a pity. As for Qi Yu, who no one cared about, he was in an even worse state. Not only did he lose everything, but he had also harmed his friends and family. People, wealth, and name were all empty. It could be said that everyone wanted to beat him. During the lunch break, su also logged out of Sk and opened the author¡¯s tform. It was originally just a hobby, but she understood that writers now had better benefits than 40 years ago. Once they became IP, the profit from copyright was quite objective, easily surpassing that of game streamers. How could he let su go? Ever since she found out about this news, she had been updating her novel with thousands of words every day. Bo Yunli had once said that her hands were very flexible. In fact, not only were her hands flexible, but they were also very fast. As he was writing, Tian Chong excitedly turned around and looked at su ye, ¡± ¡°Boss su, I¡¯d like to rmend you a novel,¡¯feudal lord of another world¡¯. It¡¯s super good! It was definitely not a loss to fall into the pit! In the past, he had only heard of Ultraman fighting small monsters. This book was the opposite. It used the perspective of the monster leader and wrote about their battle with the human invaders. It was like the monster turned around and fought Ultraman! It¡¯s so wonderful!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the boy sitting in front of Tanaka turned around excitedly. ¡°Tiezi, I read it too. The author¡¯s name is ¡®Mr. Monster¡¯ right? I even tipped ¡®him¡¯ a bottle of Coke.¡± Su paused for a moment, and after a moment, she replied with an emotionless ¡®Oh¡¯ and continued writing.¡±When I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Lord of another world?¡± Gu Yu bit the tip of his pen and said indistinctly, ¡± ¡°Just from the name, I can tell that it¡¯s a boy¡¯s genre novel that you guys like to read.¡± Tian Chong mmed the table and did not let go of any opportunity to promote, ¡± Gu Xiaohang, you don¡¯t understand.¡¯Mr. Monster¡¯ is also very detailed in his descriptions of love.| Male or female| There are women inside, and lilies are blooming all over the mountains in the other world!¡± Gu Yu,¡±Yingluo.¡± What a fascinating book. Seeing that su was still uninterested, Tian Chong directly took the phone from her hand and ced it on his table. Then, he raised his phone in front of her. stop fiddling with your broken phone. Let¡¯s read the novel together. Master monster said that he¡¯ll update at 12:40. There¡¯s still two minutes left. the third generation Fire Dragon Lord is also a boxing expert. There¡¯s a description of a boxing match that¡¯s simply explosive. Su also nced at his phone on Tian Chong¡¯s table. ¡°......¡± Two minutester, Tian Chong refreshed the page several times. that¡¯s weird. Why aren¡¯t there any updates? ¡± ¡ª In the security room on the first floor of the Bo group. Lu Wenbin heard the news and rushed over with a book in his hand. He looked up at the security Captain and said, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s inside?¡± The head of security stood at attention and nodded, giving his men a look. The subordinate brought a girl out. When Zhu Yiyi saw Lu Wenbin, he immediately started to show off his acting skills. Lu Wenbin didn¡¯t wait for her to speak and interrupted, ¡± regarding the immigration, your father did it of his own will. The contract has already been signed. The president will not see you. Zhu Yi¡¯s tears rolled down his face,¡±is there no other way?¡± I don¡¯t want to go to Africa!¡± Lu Wenbin was only responsible for following orders. ¡°The president never changes his words.¡± Usually, he would say this sentence without any hesitation. It was very awesome, but now, there seemed to be a bug in it. He tapped his chin with his finger,¡±maybe someone can do it.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhu Yiyi¡¯sst trace of hope was ignited. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re also a student of No. 1 middle school. Are you close to miss su ye?¡± Lu Wenbin asked in a sincere and firm tone. If miss su is willing to put in a word for you, the president will definitely listen. Other than that, it¡¯s impossible.¡± Zhu Yiyi,¡±shua shua shua.¡± The sound of piaji was the sound of thest trace of hope being destroyed. Her intestines were green with regret. She had never thought that su ye would have such a heavy weight in Bo Yunli¡¯s heart. She had really provoked the wrong person this time. Lu Wenbin passed the book in his hand to her. ¡°Here¡¯s a book for you. You can read it when you¡¯re free overseas.¡± Zhu Yiyi received it expressionlessly and looked at it. ¡°......¡± Book title: ¡± into Africa. Before leaving the security room, Lu Wenbin looked at the security guard Captain. ¡°Next time you encounter something like this, just call the police.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡ª Back at the president¡¯s office. Bo Yunli was working on his documents on hisputer while Lu Wenbin stood by the side, ready to be on standby. After a long while, Bo Yunli took off his sses, pinched the space between his eyebrows, and rested for a while. He casually nced at Lu Wenbin and saw that he had his head lowered and his phone was ced very low. His desk was blocking his view, and he seemed to be secretly looking at something. Bo Yunli coughed lightly as a reminder. Only then did Lu Wenbin wake up from his dream. He was like an elementary school student who had been caught red-handed in ss. He quickly put his phone behind his back. I¡¯m sorry, President. There¡¯s a very good serial novel recently. I just saw it update and I couldn¡¯t help but tease it. Seeing that the president was silent, Lu Wenbin tried to rmend, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s called¡± feudal lords of an alternate world.¡±President, do you want to watch Yingluo?¡± Bo Yunli put on his sses again and looked at him with narrowed eyes. His expression was as if he was looking at a mentally retarded teenager. A CEO¡¯s personal assistant was actually following novels? If it was a novel about the financial Field, it would be fine. And Lord of another world? He had reason to suspect that in a few days, Lu Wenbin would probably be practicing kicking his left foot and right foot at home. ¡°Boring,¡± Bo Yunli said ruthlessly. There was no way he would waste his time reading novels. If he had the time, he would rather think of how to coax his little ancestor. At this moment, a figure was thrown in through the door. Lin Zhan always appeared in a hurry. But this time, the news he brought was worth it. ¡°Cousin, someone finally epted your order!¡± The order had been up for a few months, but Bo Yunli still immediately understood what Lin Zhan was talking about. Lu Wenbin made tea for the two masters. Lin Zhan moved to Bo Yunli¡¯s side, extremely excited. There seemed to be news that was even more exciting than the order being epted.¡±Cousin, do you know who took the order?¡± Chapter 256 ? 256 Booking the entire ce, candlelight dinner This coin had a special meaning to Bo Yunli. To him, getting the coin back was far more important than how much money he spent or who found it for him. However, when he heard Lin Zhan mention the person who epted the order, he suddenly straightened up. ¡°The person who epted the order is Y!¡± Bo Yunli turned to look at Bo Jiu, who was in the cage. The person who found his coin was su ye? This really was keeping the goodies within the family. Lin Zhan: ¡± cousin, although Y disguised his ount when he took the order, I¡¯ve been studying the programming characteristics of Y and his assistant these days. So I still saw through ran ran. Bo Yunli touched his chin, as if he was thinking about something. ¡°Oh right, cousin, there¡¯s something I need to discuss with you,¡± Lin Zhan added. Bo Yunli nced at him and silently motioned for him to continue. Lin Zhan didn¡¯t know that Y was su. In just a few minutes, countlessmercial spy dramas had yed out in his mind: [ Y doesn¡¯t want online transactions, he wants face-to-face transactions. I tried to say that face-to-face transactions would reduce the bounty by 10 points, and Y agreed. It seems that Y is very determined. I guess Y must want to take this opportunity to find out your identity. When the timees, I will go on your behalf. Not only will your identity not be revealed, but I may also find out Y¡¯s true identity, Wanwan. ] no need. Bo Yunli¡¯s fingers tapped on the table.¡±I¡¯ll go personally.¡± He raised his hand to touch the back of his neck. There were some things that he had nned to tell this little ancestor thest time, but he had been stabbed in the back for nothing. Now, she had given up 10 points in order to get the same result. Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He really wanted to see the pained expression on this little ancestor¡¯s face when she found out. ¡°Ah? You¡¯ll go personally?¡± Lin Zhan¡¯s brows twisted into a knot. that¡¯s not safe. Y might have set up an inescapable. Lin Zhan suddenly thought of something and said,¡±You can go, but we have to prepare in advance.¡± Bo Yunli nodded his head, his meaning unclear.¡±We need to prepare.¡± Lin Zhan quickly took out his phone and said as he flipped through the pages, ¡± I¡¯m not sure if a team of bodyguards is enough to scare them. Y¡¯s identity is unknown. If he¡¯s a border thug, he might have weapons. He raised his head and looked at Bo Yunli,¡±cousin, why don¡¯t you let director Yu take a break?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Bo Yunli raised an eyebrow. preparing in advance? ¡± Lin Zhan asked. no, what do you mean by preparing? ¡± Bo Yunli casually picked up a pen and spun it on his fingertips. this Saturday, seven o ¡®clock in the evening. Book the best ce in the capital city and book the entire ce. Prepare a candlelight dinner. Lin Zhan: ¡°??? ¡± Cousin is having a candlelight dinner with Y? That was Y, not his fianc¨¦e su! Is there a mistake? ¡ª In the afternoon, in the principal¡¯s office. Principal Jiang looked through the information handed in by the director and sighed deeply. This year¡¯s third year of high school seemed to be very unstable. Of the two students in the elite ss, one had transferred and the other had dropped out. It would definitely affect the college entrance examination admission rate next year. It seemed that this year¡¯s senior year mobilization meeting was imminent. He had to do it well and make these students nervous so that they would focus on their studies. Thinking of this, principal Jiang thought of that person again. If he coulde forward and give a mobilization speech to the students, the morale of the students would definitely be greatly increased. However, it was not easy to get that person to agreest time. As for the specific schedule, principal Jiang did not dare to urge him at all. Just as he was feeling vexed, the song ¡°a life in full bloom¡± sounded. It was principal Jiang¡¯s phone. Principal Jiang was stunned for a few seconds when he saw the number. He then picked up the call. The person on the other end of the phone said something, and principal Jiang stood up from his chair in excitement.¡±Really? You¡¯re free this Saturday?¡± Chapter 257 ? 257 Do you want a man or a woman? ¡°Okay, okay, no problem. It¡¯s not rushed, not rushed at all. Okay, we¡¯ll wait for you on Saturday afternoon.¡± Principal Jiang hung up the phone and quickly dialed thendline to inform Liu bi about the matter. She didn¡¯t expect happiness toe so suddenly. After everything was settled, his eyes fell back on the information in his hands. Although principal Jiang rarely appeared in school, he always paid attention to the school¡¯s Affairs. Especially the high school student Aidst time.| After the incident, he noticed a student named su ye. Thinking of this, principal Jiang¡¯s face turned cold. This su was also a very troublesome person. In the past, she had fought, fought, and repeated a year. Now that Zhu Yiyi and Rong RUO had left school, she had a close rtionship with them. She heard that he had an extraordinary background, but it wouldn¡¯t help her with her college admission rate. It was really a hot potato! ¡ª During the break between sses in the afternoon, the news of the year three mobilization meeting on Saturday afternoon had already spread to all the sses. Today was Wednesday, only three days away from the conference. At the mobilization meeting, each ss had to send one person on stage to give an English speech. Although this wasn¡¯t apetition and it was just to show off the style of each ss, the head teachers of each ss were secretlypeting with each other. For example, the form teacher of ss 2, fan zhongjin, had specially moved the English ss from next week to this week to help the top students in the ss catch up on their oral English. Then, he was going to wait for the ss to decide who was better at giving a speech on Friday. In ss one, Gao Shengnan didn¡¯t have such a problem. She had already told Bai Yuqiao about it and didn¡¯t consider a second person. Even Wang Dongqing, who came from a rich family and had hired a private English teacher from Country M, couldn¡¯t speak as well as Bai Yuqiao. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s years of experience when she studied abroad in country M could not bepared to any other upbringing. As for ss 23, Zhang guangqiu directly picked Gu Yu. In fact, English was Gu Yu¡¯s weak point, not to mention his pronunciation. He was very choppy, but he was still a little better than the other students in the ss. Coupled with Gu Yu¡¯s excellent writing skills, it wasn¡¯t a problem for him to prepare a speech. He was onlycking oral practice. As soon as Zhang guangqiu left, the students began to discuss. The ssroom was very lively. Su was replying to Lei Jie¡¯s message with his headphones on, but he could hear what the students were discussing. She first sent a message to Lei Jie. [ Y: has the order receiver replied? ] I¡¯ve already lowered the bounty by 10 points. He won¡¯t be afraid and won¡¯t dare to show up, right? L: ¡± don¡¯t be in such a hurry, boss. It¡¯s usually slow tomunicate with people on the bounty list. If you had such a strong aura, it¡¯s normal for them to be afraid. By the way, boss, is the person who posted the bounty list really an SSS? ¡± Sue¡¯s words were concise and undeniable. [ Y: I can¡¯t hack his information, so he is. ] L: ¡± alright, I¡¯ll go back to the list and wait. I¡¯ll let you know as soon as they reply. To Lei Jie, his adoration of his boss had started more than 40 years ago and it had never changed. While waiting for Lei Jie¡¯s reply, su took off his headphones and looked at Gu Yu, who was holding his head in his hands and shutting himself in. After some thought, he said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you write your speech and send it to me tonight? my Yueyue has a friend who can speak well. I¡¯ll get her to record it for you and you can practice with her. It¡¯ll be much easier.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Gu Yu was so excited that he was stomping his feet. Her deskmate was too godly, he had all kinds of friends! ¡°Yeah, is your friend a guy or a girl?¡± Su also nced at the bow-knot voice changer in her bag, and said in a casual tone, ¡± ¡°Do you want a male or a female?¡± Chapter 258 ? 258 Continent s, sterileboratory (1,2) Gu Yu,¡±Yingluo.¡± She thought of her god-like deskmate who had many friends, but she didn¡¯t expect that he had so many friends that he could choose any man or woman. The big shots were all so willful. Gu Yu hesitated for a moment and said weakly, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, Yingluo can be a woman. I heard that the pronunciation of men and women is different.¡± Su also lifted his chin happily. ¡°Convenient. Sure, female it is.¡± At the same time, Lei Jie replied. [ L: boss, they¡¯re pretty straightforward. They¡¯ve even sent the time and ce. Can you do it alone? ] Do you need me to go back to China to apany you? [ Y: no need. Just send me the time and ce. ] If Lei Jie were to return, wouldn¡¯t he be followed by a bunch of Hollywood paparazzi? [ L: alright. Be careful. ] [ L: Saturday night, 7 p.m., The top floor of the digong hotel in the capital city. ] Su also looked at the time first. The year three mobilization meeting was in the afternoon, and he would rush over after it was over. It was just in time. After that, he stared at the address for a few seconds. The top floor of the Imperial Hotel? Shouldn¡¯t this kind of transaction be done in a very secretive ce? So high-profile? It seems like you want to have a meal together? However, there were so many tables on the top floor, and there was no specific location. Was this person that confident? I can find him at a nce? Why did he inexplicably reveal a somewhat familiar, perverted, and bestial Versailles style? Sue shook her head, feeling that she was overthinking things. Very quickly, she replied with a single word,¡¯okay.¡¯ ¡ª That night, su also turned on herputer and received the script sent by Gu mo on QQ. In the entire room, only the light on the desk was left on, which reflected her beautiful features and made her look elegant and lively. Every movement was very delicate. After she got the manuscript, she scanned it from top to bottom. Her deskmate was very good at writing, but she made a few grammar mistakes, which su helped her correct. Then, he adjusted the voice changer to the one used for TKO¡¯s live broadcast. The charming voice of a Royal sister About ten minutester, the audio was recorded and sent to Gu Yu. After Gu Yu received it, there was no news from him, like a stone sinking into the ocean. Su did not care and went to take a shower. After he came out of the shower, he saw ten messages on his QQ. Apart from the heart-wrenching screams and the liaishlimbless gif, the general meaning could bebined into one. Aiye group¡¯s Gu xiaozheng: ¡± that¡¯s right. Your friend is a native of the M Nation, right? ¡± This God¡¯s pronunciation, I¡¯m too good! ¡ª The next day, Gu Yu installed the recording into his Walkman and brought it to school. He would y it once to everyone he met and then ask, ¡± ¡°My deskmate will find someone to help me record this, how about it? This ent, isn¡¯t it too nice?¡± In just one morning, almost everyone in ss 23 had heard about it. It was also the first time the students had heard such professional and charming English pronunciation. They were full of praise. In fact, the same person would inadvertently retain their usual intonation and pronunciation habits even when speaking othernguages. If Bo Yunli were to listen to this recording, he would immediately recognize that it was his little ancestor. In the smooth pronunciation, there was a carefree and rxed energy. Even if she used a voice changer, she couldn¡¯t erase it. But even though the students of ss 23 had heard of him, no one suspected that this was su ye himself. It was mainly because of su ye¡¯s 40-something marks in English. They wouldn¡¯t be able to guess ran ran¡¯s name no matter how hard they tried. During the lunch break, the Student Union was influenced by the atmosphere of the third-year high school students actively preparing for their English speeches. They specially invited Bai Yu, Qiao Jin, and the next two days to recite an English article on the campus radio at noon. Bai Yuqiao agreed. He wanted to let them know in advance how terrifying their opponents were. No. 1 high school attached great importance to the enrollment rate. The student council was managed by the first and second-year students. The third-year students were not allowed to participate. Bai Yuqiao was an exception. A melodious melody was yed. Then, Bai Yuqiao spoke in fluent English. It was a long piece of the original English masterpiece selection. There were many umon words in it, but Bai Yuqiao read it very smoothly and with great emotion. It was clear that she had arge vocabry. Not only the third-year students, but also the first and second-year students were all impressed by her extremely high level of speaking. Even Wang Dongqing, who had always disliked Bai Yuqiao, couldn¡¯t speak. In the entire third year, the only one who didn¡¯t fit in was ss 23, who had heard Gu Yu¡¯s recording. Withoutparison, there would be no harm. Their ears had been baptized by the recording and were no longer ordinary ears. After hearing Bai Yuqiao¡¯s charming voice, he only had one thought. However ... Gu mo had been thinking that if the person in the recording could give a speech for their ss, they would be so proud. ¡ª On Thursday and Friday, No. 1 middle school was filled with a strong English atmosphere. At the same time, on the other side of the world, continent S. There was a mysterious and Golden City, City Z. Themonnguage here was still English, but in the upper ss, there was a poprnguage: Language X. City Z, in a Middle-Eastern seaside vi. The man was wearing a loose sleeping robe and a pair of flip-flops, brushing his teeth with one handzily in his pocket. In the mirror opposite her, she could see the man¡¯s appearance clearly. He was handsome and had delicate facial features. His wheat-colored skin added a bit of wildness to him. Her slightly longer short hair was casually tied behind her head, but she didn¡¯t look feminine. He was sloppy and undisciplined. His unruly expression only stopped when he picked up a phone call. President si, the people we¡¯ve just found out just now have news. Wanwan said that Mr. Lin¡¯s flight will be on Monday and he¡¯ll be back in the country! There was still some toothpaste foam on si Qing¡¯s lips. His expression changed instantly, and he threw the toothpaste back into his cup unhappily.¡±What? That Lin guy returned to the country? And he¡¯s been back for four days? Damn it, I was thinking of leaving him hanging for two more days. It must be Bo Yunli¡¯s idea. What a bunch of useless people.¡± through the bathroom door, he threw the phone back to the bed in the opposite bedroom in a long arc. He pulled down the towel and wiped his mouth in frustration. Originally, the initiative was in his hands, but in the end, he was tricked by Bo Yunli. After so many years, this kid was still so difficult to deal with. Si Qing¡¯s initiative had turned into a passive one. Authority again. He changed into a casual outfit and picked up his car keys. Before he left, he nced at the photo frame on the low cab by the wall. Inside the frame was a photo of him and a woman. The woman was dressed in a light blue uniform, simr to a hospital gown, but a little different. She was very beautiful, with a head of curly hair, and a very charming look. Si Qing looked like a yboy with an amorous and flirtatious face. He could also say sweet words easily, but the only one who was really by his side seemed to be this woman. No one knew how long they had been together. In short, this woman had been by si Qing¡¯s side since he appeared in continent S. 20 minutester. Si Qing¡¯s shy red sports car stopped at the entrance of a Research Institute without a license te. He took off his sunsses and threw them back into the car. He entered the Research Institute and turned into the house at the end of the corridor with great familiarity. It was a sterileboratory. Chapter 259 ? 259 A Literary Titan demanding for her from the principal (3,4) The sterileboratory was divided into two rooms. Through therge ss window, si Qing saw Wen Yu washing his hands outside. Wen Yu was the woman in the photo. She was also his woman. At this time, she was wearing the same light blue sterile suit as in the photo, and her tall and good figure could be vaguely seen. What was different from the photo was that she had a head of flirtatious curly hair that was tied up high. She was wearing goggles and looked very professional. The transparent water column passed through the gaps between her slender fingers. Si Qing thought of something and his lips slowly curved into a smile. Quite bad. The ss windows in theboratory were very thick, and the sound instion was very good. No one could hear anything. Si Qing raised his hand and slowly knocked on the window a few times. At first, there was no regr pattern, but if one listened carefully, one would find that the interval between each knock was different from the previous one. Some were long, some were short. In theboratory, a very soft and muffled sound could be heard. Wen Yu unhurriedly dried his fingers, straightened up, and looked at si Qing. She watched him knock on the window again and again. After a moment, he seemed to understand something. Heughed awkwardly, went into the room to say a few words to his subordinates, and then left theboratory. She stopped in front of si Qing, took off her goggles, and pulled out the hair clip. Her xen hair fell down like a waterfall. Without waiting for si Qing to speak, she asked directly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re going back to China? How long will you be gone?¡± With a look of understanding, si Qing turned around and leaned against the ss behind him. He grabbed her waist and pulled her to his side. The faint scent of shampoo wafted into his nose. He gently bit her earlobe, then admired the woman¡¯s wless charm up close.¡±I don¡¯t know. A few days, a few weeks, it¡¯s possible.¡± Wen Yu nced at him, then reached behind her and wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s waist.¡±Why don¡¯t you sell it to the locals?¡± Si Qing muttered,¡±local?¡± They¡¯re all pretentious nobles, and they can¡¯t afford the price I want.¡± He curled the woman¡¯s hair with his fingers. Bo Yunli is different. You don¡¯t know how much money that brat has. A hint of slyness shed across Wen Xuxu¡¯s eyes as she said as if she was deliberately teasing, ¡± ¡°Bo Yunli, I remember Huahua is a very handsome man.¡± ¡°What?¡± Si Qing was stunned and his eyes locked onto Wen Yu as if he was going to swallow her up the next second. He lifted the woman¡¯s chin and used a little force. ¡°Baby, what did you just say?¡± The door opened again. Wen Yu¡¯s assistant came out from inside and caught a glimpse of the ¡®conjoined twins¡¯ leaning against the ss. He was already used to it and handed over the information in his hand without blushing or having a heartbeat. ¡°Chief Wen, this is the information you requested. The work for the next month has been arranged.¡± Si Qing raised his eyebrows,¡±a month¡¯s work?¡± You¡¯re leaving too? Where to?¡± Wen Yu broke free from his arms, took the documents, removed her coat, handed them to her assistant, and walked out. No. si Qing straightened his body and looked at Wen Yu¡¯s back.¡±Baby, I¡¯m asking you a question.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you back to China.¡± Wen Yu chuckled and turned around. She spoke very casually, but her eyes were filled with extreme tenderness and warmth. Si Qing was stunned, then he lowered his head andughed. ¨C(?¡ã???¡ã)?¨C Capital city No. 1 high school. Soon, it was Saturday morning. Today was a rest day, and the mobilization meeting would begin at 1:30 p.m. Each ss would inform the students to gather at the school at noon. At this moment, the campus was extremely quiet, as if it had not woken up yet. In the principal¡¯s office. Principal Jiang was tidying up his appearance in his seat. His expression was solemn and slightly nervous. The year three mobilization meeting was held once a year, and principal Jiang had attended many of them. He was not nervous about this at all. What made him nervous was the iing guest. Liu bi had already finished her preparations for the afternoon meeting. Seeing principal Jiang¡¯s high regard for it, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Principal, did you say that the guest who is going to give a speech is here because of Bai Yuqiao? Who was it? So mysterious.¡± Principal Jiang was so nervous that even his smile was a little stiff. ah, he¡¯ll be here soon. I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll find out by now. He¡¯s Bai Yuqiao¡¯s grandfather, Zhang Qingfeng, Mr. Zhang. Liu bi found the name very familiar, but she couldn¡¯t quite react in time. Just as he was trying his best to recall, a knock on the door sounded. The moment he looked up at the door, the principal¡¯s secretary had already invited the person in. This person was tall, thin, and spirited. He wore a dark-colored long robe and a pair of gold-rimmed sses. One look and one could tell that he was a learned schr. When Liu bi saw his face, she was shocked to see that he was Zhang Qingfeng. Zhang Qingfeng was a well-known figure on Baidu. He was the leading figure in Chinese literature and the youngest and longest-serving principal of Qing University. At the age of 21, he obtained his bachelor¡¯s degree abroad. Later, he heard that the wife his father forced him to marry had passed away when he was young. He returned to the country and buried his wife. He brought his son, Zhang Tugen, back to his side and settled down in the capital. He was talented and rigorous in his studies. At the age of 24, he was a professor in the Department of Literature and architecture of Qing University, as well as a professor in politics at Peking University. At the age of 27, he became the youngest principal of Qing University. The first thing he did after taking office was to build a medical building for the school with the help of donations from his friends. He also introduced many of the most advanced scientific research equipment from overseas. He was the one who drew the blueprint of the building. However, who knew that a year and a halfter, when the building waspleted, when others said that they should invite the donor to cut the ribbon, he was depressed and said that he would not be able to invite the donor again. Later on, he named the building the AI Ye building. Qing University¡¯s medical department was also known as the ¡®Ai Ye medical department¡¯. This name was very different from Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s usual serious personality and his solemn identity as the principal. However, no one dared to object to his order. Middle-aged women of Liu BI¡¯s age were all familiar with the name Zhang Qingfeng. They had all read his prose and pasted his picture on the bed. In other words, Zhang Qingfeng was the dream lover of Liu BI¡¯s generation. She rubbed her chubby hands excitedly and stared at Qingfeng Zhang¡¯s face, which was still handsome even though he was old. Principal Jiang stood up enthusiastically and walked out from behind his desk. He walked up to Qingfeng Zhang and shook his hand with a smile. ¡°Principal Zhang, I¡¯m sorry for not weing you. I didn¡¯t expect you to arrange time so quickly. It¡¯s really an honor to have you here to give a speech.¡± Zhang Qingfeng nodded slightly, and his every move was like a breeze. ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡± The two of them sat down on the sofa. Zhang Qingfeng went straight to the point, ¡± ¡°Principal Jiang, other than giving a speech, there¡¯s one more thing I came here for.¡± ¡°Please speak,¡± principal Jiang said, all ears. Zhang Qingfeng said slowly,¡±I¡¯ve taken a fancy to a student from your school, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 260 ? 260 A good thing (5) You¡¯ve taken a fancy to her? What kind? Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s words were so sudden that principal Jiang took a few seconds to react. Zhang Qingfeng saw that principal Jiang didn¡¯t say anything, so he thought for a moment and exined, ¡± ¡°What I said just now is a little ambiguous. In other words, I really admire a student of your school. The Qingzhou meeting has offered her a rmendation. After she graduates next year, she can directly report to Wanwan.¡± After a while, he added,¡±or you can go to the school to register now. You don¡¯t have to wait until graduation.¡± Principal Jiang smacked his thigh andughed,¡±This is great news.¡± He was ashamed of his dirty thoughts just now. He let out a breath and calmed his mind. As far as he knew, Qing University hadn¡¯t offered a rmendation for a long time. It was said that thest time was a few years ago. This was the greatest honor for No. 1 high school. And if he didn¡¯t hear it wrong, Zhang Qingfeng, who was always calm and steady, seemed to be a little anxious when he said these words, as if he was afraid that the student would run away. ¡°Principal Zhang, may I know which student has such an honor?¡± principal Jiang was very curious. ¡°This Pixiu!¡± Zhang Qingfeng nodded slightly and kept her in suspense, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll announce it during the speech in the afternoon.¡± ... The Secretary and Liu bi left the office together. A second after the office door was closed, they began to whisper. ¡°Director Liu, you are more familiar with the third-year students. Who do you think principal Zhang has his eyes on?¡± the Secretary asked Liu bi. Liu bi calmed down. in the entire third-year section, the best students are Bai Yuqiao and Wang Dongqing. she said. The Secretary lowered her voice and said,¡±but isn¡¯t bai Yuqiao principal Zhang¡¯s granddaughter?¡± Would he give his granddaughter a rmendation? It should be Wang Dongqing, right?¡± Liu bi pondered for a moment before shaking her head, Wang Dongqing is a good boy, but he is a good boy. He hasn¡¯t done anything outstanding recently. I think Bai Yuqiao will be the one to be rmended. Ever since Liu bi found out that Bai Yuqiao was the granddaughter of Zhang Qingfeng, the man of her dreams, she immediately found Bai Yuqiao more pleasing to the eye. besides, Bai Yuqiao is the first in the grade. She deserves it. ¡°You¡¯re right, director Liu,¡± the Secretary said. ¡ª At 1 pm in the afternoon. All the third-year students were gathered in the school¡¯s auditorium. Since it was rare for No. 1 middle school to invite the literary legend, Zhang Qingfeng, to the meeting, the principal of the Vocational High School next door had specially discussed with principal Jiang to let the Vocational High School students participate in the mobilization meeting. After all, Vocational High School students could also participate in the college entrance examination. All the students were seated ording to their school and ss. The school¡¯s auditorium was veryrge, and ss 23 sat in the back of the middle section. Su also arrivedte. The other students were already seated, and Gu Yu had reserved a seat for her. On her left was Gu mo, and on her right, a boy from her ss was sitting near the aisle. He looked quite serious. The man looked cold and aloof, but he had guessed that the seat next to Gu mo was reserved for su ye, so he deliberately snatched it. After su ye sat down, she put on her headphones and closed her eyes to rest. He could also use this time to think about the meeting with SSS at night. As soon as she closed her eyes, she heard footsteps on her right and then another boy¡¯s voice. There was an undisguisable ruthlessness in this person¡¯s voice. Even though he used polite words, it still made people shudder. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this seat is mine. Please make way,¡± he said. Chapter 261 ? 261 Granddad deity (6) The boy sitting next to su ye was quite angry and was ready to argue with this person. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get this seat, so there was no ¡®you¡¯s,¡¯ I¡¯m ¡®. Everything had to be firste, first served. It was clearly whoever got it. However, when he raised his head and saw the person¡¯s appearance and size, he was immediately dumbfounded. The words that were already at the tip of his tongue were frozen in ce. He looked at su ye, who was resting with his eyes closed, with reluctance, then took his things and obediently moved to the back to sit. In fact, not only was the boy dumbfounded, but so were Gu Yu and the other students nearby. Only Xie Minmin and Wang Dongqing knew about Zhai Tianlong. Gu mo and the rest had never heard of him. They only felt that this person was wearing a Vocational High School uniform but did not sit at the Vocational High School¡¯s side. He had a sharp aura all over his body and was not to be trifled with. Everyone naturally assumed that he was here to cause trouble for su ye. After all, su had a very tough personality. It was normal for him to offend people from Zi Gao. Gu mo secretly tugged at the corner of su ye¡¯s shirt. His palms were covered in cold sweat and trembling uncontrobly. She wanted su to be careful, but su did not move. Di Tian long sat down next to su ye with a satisfied smile on his face.¡±Sis, the person I just chased away wasn¡¯t your friend, right?¡± The students nearby,¡±Yingluo.¡± The fierce man is called su ye. Sister? The only calm person in ss 23 was su ye. She leaned back without opening her eyes and lifted her chin in Gu Yu¡¯s direction. this is my friend, Gu Yu. Hello. The students nearby looked at each other. The scene was quite quiet. Gu mo was a little dazed. Di Tianlong, on the other hand, was very obedient. He extended his hands to Gu Yu with great enthusiasm. sister Qi, my name is di Tianlong. You¡¯re my sister¡¯s friend, so you¡¯re my friend as well. In the future, when you¡¯re studying the sea, just mention my name if you have any problems. It was not an exaggeration to say that one of his arms was two or three times as thick as Gu Yu¡¯s, and he could send Gu Yu flying with one hand. But at this moment, he was obediently saying words of ttery to her. Gu Yu,¡±Yingluo.¡± ¡®A brain axe turning into Hello Kitty in seconds? She was still in a daze, but she knew that his friend must be a good person. She thought about it and politely reached out her hand to stroke him. A few minutester, everyone finally realized that the famous brother long was actually the little brother of the ss beauty. The atmosphere became lively all of a sudden. Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to build a rtionship with brother long? However, di Tianlong was cold to everyone else, but he had endless things to say to su. If he didn¡¯t know that the meeting was with No. 1 middle school and he would be able to see his sister T, he wouldn¡¯t havee. ¡ª On the side of ss 1. It was even more lively than ss 23. They were discussing a post that had just been pinned and highlighted on No. 1 middle school¡¯s Tieba. [ shocked! ] [ the literary legend Zhang Qingfeng is the grandpa of the top student Bai Yuqiao! ] Many students had been talking about Bai Yuqiao¡¯s background, but they only thought that she was from a rich family. They never thought that her grandfather was a famous literary giant in China. Everyone knew the name Zhang Qingfeng. His prose poetry collection was still widely circted on the inte. I heard that most of them were written when they were 27 years old. The literary world was very curious. Zhang Qingfeng married at a young age, but for some reason, 27 years old was the age when he was the most inspired, the most romantic, and the most emotional. Therefore, he was not only the dream lover of Liu BI¡¯s generation, but also a hot topic in the hearts of young people. At that moment, Bai Yuqiao was like a shining light in their eyes. The impact of the trivial things that happened before was not so important anymore. One by one, their eyes were filled with envy. This included the few boys who had previously thought that the Bai family was no match for su ye in the capital. They were also shocked beyond words. They didn¡¯t even care why Bai Yuqiao and his Grandpa didn¡¯t have the same family name. No one asked. no wonder Yu Qiao is so elegant. Her grandfather is Zhang Qingfeng! wow, Zhang Qingfeng, the most romantic poet. It must be a blessing to be his granddaughter. ¡°I¡¯ve been studying hard every day so that I can get into Qing University and have the chance to meet principal Zhang,¡± forget it. It¡¯s hard to get into Qing University. Even if you get in, you won¡¯t be able to see him. I heard that principal Zhang is very busy and rarely appears in Qing University. You might as well build a good rtionship with Yuqiao. Maybe you can get an autograph or something. ¡°That¡¯s true. By the way, I heard that principal Zhang is going to publicly announce that Bai Yuqiao will be admitted to Qing University. What kind of granddad deity was this! I¡¯m so jealous!¡± Facing the ttery of the whole ss, Bai Yuqiao remained calm, but the corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but curve up slightly. She had known a few days ago that her grandfather woulde to school to give a speech in advance, so she had been very enthusiastic in practicing English these two days. She had been waiting for this day. However, it was the first time she heard that her grandfather wanted to send her to Qing University. After all, she was definitely qualified based on her grades. No matter what, when her grandfather made the announcement, she would definitely receive a wave of envy and jealousy. Especially the one who wanted to get into Qing University, but for some reason, her grades were terrible except for mathematics. Chapter 262 ? 262 She¡¯s Su ye (2 in 1) ¡ª The mobilization meeting was divided into two parts. The first part was the speech of all parties, and the second part was the English speech of each ss. In the first part, principal Jiang went on stage to give a speech, followed by the vice-principal, the teachers, and the form teacher, who had chosen Gao Shengnan as the representative of this year¡¯s ss. The emcee was a junior from the Student Union. Her junior was usually in charge of the campus radio station, so it was a piece of cake for her to host a show. In the first half of the match, the reactions of all the students were very cold. They only apuded mechanically when the leaders went up and down the stage. They were sparse and emotionless. The school¡¯s huge dog ced the most anticipated Zhang Qingfeng at the end to hang the students in case someone slipped away. Su had also fallen asleep during the principal¡¯s speech. Zhai Tianlong got up once in the middle and asked the staff in the school hall to raise the temperature of the air conditioner in their area. When she got back, she covered su ye with her Vocational High School uniform. He was big, and his school uniform made su ye look very warm. Gu Yao had been reviewing her script the whole time. She became more nervous and restless with every procedure she went through. Su had been sleeping well so far. Until Zhang Qingfeng appeared. The entire arena was instantly ignited, like a pot of warm water that had been kept warm for a few hours finally boiling. Principal Jiang had already foreseen this effect, so he kept the news of Qingfeng Zhang¡¯s arrival a secret. Other than the principal of the Zhong Gao school, he did not inform anyone else, not even the media. He knew that Zhang Qingfeng was a low-key person and didn¡¯t like that kind of scene. Sue was also woken up by the noise. She frowned and subconsciously nced at the stage. At the same time, the students ¡®shouts rang in his ears. ¡± he¡¯s indeed a refined schr. Look at his temperament. Our principal can¡¯tpare with him at all! I can imagine how he looked like when he was young. He must have killed a bunch of young hunks. he¡¯s a contemporary literary giant who got into the Chinesenguage textbook. What¡¯s a fresh meat? ¡± In fact, the students ¡®reactions were not exaggerated. If they went back in time to forty years ago, Zhang Qingfeng was indeed worthy of the saying¡¯ a stranger is like jade, a master is unparalleled¡¯. On su ye¡¯s side,¡±Yingluo.¡± She didn¡¯t look at the group chat and didn¡¯t gossip, so she only found out now that Zhang Qingfeng was giving a speech at school today. She had previously hacked into Qing University¡¯s high-level database to see Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s current profile, so she did not have much of a reaction when they met again after 40 years. She only paused for a second and then covered her head with di Tianlong¡¯s coat. He took out his phone and yed with it in his clothes. On the other hand, Zhang Qingfeng seemed to be searching for something. The hall of No. 1 middle school was veryrge. The third-year students from the two schools were together, and there were about two thousand people. At a nce, it was a crowded ce. People like ss 1, who sat in the front rows, were still fine, but for people like ss 23, who sat in the middle and in the back, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. He lowered his head and started his speech. Di Tianlong nced at su ye. He didn¡¯t think much of it. He thought that she was afraid that the teacher would find out that she was ying games, so she was covering herself with her clothes. While watching Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s speech, di Tianlong took the opportunity to talk to su when she was awake. He didn¡¯t know who Qingfeng Zhang was, but he just wanted to see how popr he was. On the stage, Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s speech continued. He was a person with a strong personal charm, but today¡¯s speech seemed to be more attentive. When appropriate, he would also add some humorous jokes, making the audienceugh and making the atmosphere very lively. They could talk andugh, but they could also be majestic. The girls ¡®eyes were shining as they looked at him. At the end of his speech, Zhang Qingfeng recited his own prose to inspire the third-year students. In fact, the girls would prefer him to read the songs about love that he had written when he was young, but it was obviously not suitable for today¡¯s asion. However, thest song he read was about freedom and ideals, and it was also beautiful. The audience burst into thunderous apuse. The students of ss 1 were extremely excited. Zhang Qingfeng is just like his name. His speech is like a spring breeze. He¡¯s so charming. next, it¡¯s time to announce Bai Yuqiao¡¯s rmendation, right? ¡± The students had just finished their discussion when Zhang Qingfeng, who was on the stage, nced at the crowd below and said with some excitement, ¡± there¡¯s one more important thing for me toe to your school today. On behalf of Qing University, I¡¯m sending a rmendation to a student from your school, Zhenzhen. The main event was finallying. Principal Jiang, who was sitting in the first row, couldn¡¯t help but look serious. He turned around and looked at Bai Yuqiao, who was sitting in the row behind him. He nodded with satisfaction. Principal Jiang felt that the best decision he had made this year was to transfer Bai Yuqiao to No. 1 middle school. This was the second time he heard Zhang Qingfeng use the words ¡®your school¡¯ today. In his heart, he felt extremely honored. In fact, not only principal Jiang, but all the other teachers and students were also looking at Bai Yuqiao, who represented the ceiling of No. 1 middle school. Bai Yuqiao heard the discussions around her. She looked proud. Whether it was envy, jealousy, or hatred, she was extremely happy. This was the sound that should be heard around her, and it was barely in line with her identity. And su also received a lot of attention, mostly because of her appearance or Bo Yunli¡¯s background. She was not convinced. The girls sitting on either side of Bai Yuqiao were holding her arms. They looked at Zhang Qingfeng with joy, waiting for him to announce Bai Yuqiao¡¯s name. At this moment, all he could think about was ttery. They had to make it stand out from the crowd and capture Bai Yuqiao¡¯s heart. This way, they might be able to get Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s signed collection. It was as if they were waiting for the Best Female Lead to be announced at an award ceremony. They were only missing a big screen to show Bai Yuqiao¡¯s expression. Zhang Qingfeng looked down the stage and said,¡±she¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Time passed by. Everyone held their breath and watched as the corners of his lips slowly curved up as if in slow motion. Finally, he spoke through his lips and teeth, ¡± ¡°Su ye from ss 23!¡± The girls around Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t care what they heard. They still shook Bai Yuqiao reflexively. When they wanted to congratte her, they realized that something was wrong. Su was also in the game. When he heard that, his hand that was holding the phone froze. The entire ce was silent. Who was it? Su ye? Did they hear it wrong? Or was principal Zhang wrong? while everyone was still in a daze, zhang qingfeng finished the rest of his sentence in one breath, ¡± I¡¯m sure everyone knows that student su ye is extremely talented in the field of medicine. She¡¯s very much in line with our school¡¯s admission criteria for the AI Ye medical school. As such, our school has decided to offer student su ye a guaranteed entry. After a few seconds of shock, the entire Hall exploded! Chapter 263 ? 263 The little wolfdog is clingy (2 in 1) ¡°It¡¯s actually su ye? Isn¡¯t this too surprising?¡± ¡°How did principal Zhang notice su ye? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s also lurking in our Tieba?¡± su ye¡¯s medical skills are even better than Bai Yuqiao¡¯S. He also got a perfect score in math in the mid-term exam. Principal Zhang, you have good taste. I¡¯m so envious of the school Belle. She¡¯s guaranteed a ce. Not only does she not need to take the college entrance examination, but she also doesn¡¯t need to take the special student exam! ¡°The key is still Qing University¡¯s guaranteed entry! It¡¯s a good thing that I can¡¯t even dream of!¡± The students looked around and asked,¡±is the school Belle here today?¡± Where is she going to sit?¡± Gu Yu shook su ye wildly, so excited that he hadpletely lost the ability to speak. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± She wanted to leave first. At this moment, di Tianlong, who was standing at the side, took off the school uniform that was covering su ye¡¯s head. He grabbed her wrist and raised it high up in the air. At the same time, he shouted in a loud and clear voice,¡±Here!¡± He was extremely proud. Not only that, but the entire ss 23 was in an uproar. This was the first time a student from the snail ss had entered Qing University since the founding of No. 1 middle school. Furthermore, it was a guaranteed admission! It was too cool. All of them had forgotten to maintain discipline. They patted the armrests of their seats and whistled, using their unique, sloppy way to express the victory belonging to the snail ss. Sue also looked up and met with Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s eyes. The people sitting in the first row were either the principal, the director, or the teachers. All of them were dumbstruck. It was not Bai Yuqiao? Gao Shengnan looked at Liu bi, and Liu bi looked at the principal. The principal looked at Zhang guangqiu with a dumbfounded expression. Zhang guangqiu was also dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know if he should be surprised or happy first. Two secondster, he was neither surprised nor happy, but he felt like crying. It was like his daughter, who he had been thinking about sending to Qing University, suddenly received a rmendation from Qing University. It wasn¡¯t until Xie Minmin and Wang Dongqing, who were standing behind her, took the lead in pping that the entire Hall reacted and also sent congrattory apuse to su ye. Xie Minmin and the others couldn¡¯t stand their ssmates ¡®constant ttery of Bai Yuqiao. Seeing that the person Zhang Qingfeng wanted to rmend was su ye, he felt extremelyfortable. However, the atmosphere around Bai Yuqiao was very awkward. The girls around them were still trying to tter Bai Yuqiao, but now they were embarrassed. Even the host couldn¡¯t help but look at Bai Yuqiao. During the two days at the broadcasting station, the host was the closest to Bai Yuqiao. They were already on the same side. Bai Yuqiao stared at her grandfather in shock. However, her grandfather did not notice her. He kept looking at su ye. A few days ago, her father had warned her not to provoke su ye. At that time, she had suspected that su ye had done something behind her back. Now, her grandfather had suddenly made such an outrageous decision. Could it be that su ye had forced him to do it? Other than mathematics, su ye¡¯s grades did not pass at all. He was far from the passing line. How could such a person meet the requirements of Qing University? If she really went, Qing University would definitely be aughing stock. After that, Zhang Qingfeng ended the first part of the meeting with a full-stop, and the host began the introduction of the English speech. Originally, ss 1 was the first to go on stage. However, the host noticed that Bai Yuqiao wasn¡¯t in a good state, so he told the principal to move her to the back of the line, right before ss 23. The principal agreed. He was still immersed in what had just happened and could not get out of it. Su ye, the hot potato that he had thought was hot, was actually a popr person in principal Zhang¡¯s eyes? And directly rmended to Qing University? On Gu Yu¡¯s end, hisputer had crashed since the start of his English speech. She was already so nervous that her mouth was about to pop out. After Zhang Qingfeng came out, she became even more nervous when she thought about her speech in front of him. Then, she found out that su was also rmended. She was so excited that her mind went nk and smoke rose from the top of her head. Speaking was not something that could be improved in a day or two, and Gu Yu did not have much talent in this area. Besides, she had spent most of her time these two days talking to the recording that anlisu had given her. However, when the time came, no one else had practiced, and she couldn¡¯t say anything now. She would be letting down her ssmates. This was the first time su had seen her so nervous. If he had known, he would have given her some pills to relieve her tension. She looked at Gu Yu¡¯s side profile, not knowing what she was thinking. Just as he was thinking, he received a WeChat message on his phone. [ cornucopia: a school meeting today? ] I¡¯ve just finished my work here, so I¡¯ll take you home. Su was also holding his phone with one hand and ying with the coin in his pocket. She deliberately did not tell Bo Yunli about the school meeting because she did not want him to pick her up. She still had to go to ¡°the pce¡± at night and it was inconvenient. His ancestor replied,¡±it¡¯s fine. I have to go somewhere else tonight.¡± After clicking the ¡°send¡± button, su also regretted it. If she sent it like this, Bo Yunli would definitely ask her where she was going. Just as he was about to recall it, he received a reply. Treasure basin: ¡± it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll send you there. Tsk, why are you so sensible today? His ancestor said,¡±if you¡¯re not going the same way, I¡¯ll take a taxi.¡± [ treasure basin: I¡¯m worried about you taking a taxi. ] ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Di Tianlong is here. I¡¯ll ask him to send me. You don¡¯t have toe.¡± Ten secondster, two messages came back. [ cornucopia: what does his presence have to do with me? ] [ treasure basin: is it the same as me giving it to him? ] Su also felt that there was a hint of anger between the lines. She selectively read the second message, thought about his words carefully, and replied very seriously. His ancestor said,¡±same.¡± After that, Bo Yunli did not reply for a long time. Su also thought that he had finally given up. 20 minutester There was a new message. [ treasure bowl: 5 minutes left. ] Su also leaned back as if he had no bones. Little wolfdogs were clingy nowadays. At this moment, another round of apuse came from the front row. Su also nced at the stage. Bai Yuqiao finished her speech. The next one was ss 23. The host was about to go on stage to introduce the next ss when Bai Yuqiao gave her a look. The little girl understood tacitly and immediately retreated obediently. Bai Yuqiao sneered into the microphone, ¡± first of all, I would like to congratte su ye. We will be fellow students in the same Department in the future. I believe in principal Zhang¡¯s vision. I am also a medical student, and I know that if I want to be in contact with the world¡¯s top medical science, I must be good at English. I have attended the medical exchange held by the Research Institute of Country M, and they have high requirements for English, so I ran ran. She tilted her head slightly and looked in su ye¡¯s direction, her gaze piercing. I believe that su ye¡¯s English must be very good. It¡¯s ss 23¡¯s turn next. I suggest that su yee on stage to give a speech so that we can experience the standard of professional English. The moment these words came out, a wave of whispers broke out below the stage. Everyone could hear the provocation in Bai Yuqiao¡¯s words, but they had to admit that she was right. ss 23 had been at odds with Bai Yuqiao for a long time. They all knew that she didn¡¯t have a good heart, so they were all angry. The veins on di Tianlong¡¯s forehead bulged as he tried to get up. Su also patted the back of his hand, indicating for him to calm down. what? ¡± su turned to look at Gu mo. you really don¡¯t want to go on stage? ¡± Gu Yu really didn¡¯t want to, but he couldn¡¯t push his deskmate out either. Just as he was about to bite the bullet and say ¡®yes¡¯, he heard su ye say in a pampering tone, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go in your ce.¡± Chapter 264 ? 264 Ye Ye¡¯s might principal Zhang, please. principal Jiang was in a difficult position. On one side was Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s favorite student, and on the other side was Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s granddaughter. It seemed that he could not offend any of them. Zhang Qingfeng looked at his granddaughter on the stage and narrowed his eyes. Just as he was about to stand up and speak, he heard a wave of unruly footsteps behind him. As the footsteps got closer, the students in the hall all quieted down. Zhang Qingfeng turned around. It was su. He sat back in his chair, slightly hesitant. He had to admit that the moment he saw the photo of little su, he couldn¡¯t control his love for her. She looked so much like her great aunt. So, when he found out about little SU¡¯s excellent medical skills, he immediately decided to send her to his school. Not to mention that she had scored full marks in mathst time. But in English ... If he remembered correctly, the most recent score was 42 points. How good could his spokennguage be? His granddaughter was obviously looking for trouble! However, su was already calmly walking up the stage. At this moment, Gu mo suddenly saw that the script was still in his hands. This is bad! Bai Yuqiao also noticed that su didn¡¯t even have a script. Was she trying to be funny? Gu Yu bent over and walked out of Zhai Tianlong¡¯s room. He walked down the aisle and quickly handed the script to his deskmate. However, she had only walked halfway when she heard su ye¡¯s voice from the stage. It passed through the microphone and into the ears of everyone below the stage. ¡°This article was written by my deskmate, Gu mo.¡± Gu Yu was stunned. The next second, before anyone could react, su ye faced the audience and recited Gu Yu¡¯s speech in extremely fluent and authentic M-style English. The row of leaders, the top students in the front row, and the high school students in the back row were all dumbfounded. It even took a few seconds for everyone to determine that this fluent English came from su ye¡¯s mouth and not from some M drama. This was the first time he realized that listening to English could be a form of enjoyment. Compared to su ye, Bai Yuqiao¡¯s speech was like the difference between an overseas student and a local. It was obvious. More importantly, su was also called up on stage at thest minute, and he could go off-scriptpletely! There were 23 sses in total, and she was the only one to give a speech without a script, including Bai Yuqiao. Gu Yu was dumbfounded. He stopped in his tracks and stood rooted to the ground. He looked down at the script in his hand. His deskmate had memorized it word for word. What stunned her the most was that su ye¡¯s pronunciation was exactly the same as the woman in the recording. Other than the slight difference in tone, it sounded like the same person was flirting. Fantasy, it was too fantasy. Su also nced at the silent audience and the dumbfounded little faces, and the corners of his lips curled up in an extremely subtle manner. She had read the script a few times when she was recording for Gu Yao, and she often heard Gu Yao talking about it, so she had memorized it a long time ago. As for her pronunciation, she had been studying in country M and many other countries around it for many years forty years ago. There was aparison? Outside the hall. Bo Yunli and Lu Wenbin were walking towards the back door of the hall. When they reached the front, they heard su ye¡¯s fluent Englishing from inside. Lu Wenbin was stunned,¡±President, is that miss SU¡¯s voice?¡± It sounds like it, but her English results can¡¯t possibly be so urate, right?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s lips held a faint smile, his reaction much calmer.¡±It¡¯s her,¡± At this moment, two staff members came out from the back door, discussing something about guaranteed entry. Bo Yunli stopped in his tracks and motioned for Lu Wenbin to go in first. Then, he called one of the staff members and said gently, ¡± ¡°Excuse me, who do you think the principal of Qing University is going to rmend?¡± Chapter 265 ? 265 Borrowing the toilet again?(2 in 1) Lu Wenbin would enter from the back door before the president. He didn¡¯t go in, but stood at the door and waved at su in surprise. It was really miss su. He had never expected her English to be so fluent. The way she gave her speech on stage was simply dazzling. Su did not stop her speech. She lifted her chin in his direction and greeted him with ease. Many students followed her line of sight and looked back. A girl who had never seen Bo Yunli before pointed at Lu Wenbin innocently and eximed in a low voice, ¡± ¡°This is su ye¡¯s fianc¨¦? He¡¯s so handsome, a man of striking appearance, a Dragon among men wuwuwuwuwu.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the person beside her covered her mouth. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself, okay? A few secondster, another man came in from the back door. The person whose mouth was covered finally realized how stupid he was. Lu Wenbin did look like a gentleman and was dressed in good taste, but the difference was too obvious when the man next to him appeared. Su also saw that when Bo Yunli appeared, his speech paused for 0.1 seconds. Bo Yunli leaned against the door and was very patient. He admired su ye for a while, then swept his gaze to the front row. Grandpa said that once upon a time, there was a teacher who confessed to a little girl, ran ran. On the other side, Zhang Qingfeng happened to be looking behind and met with Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze. Zhang Qingfeng was stunned. It was him! Thest time she had met him was a few years ago. At that time, there was no emotion in his eyes, and it was hard to figure it out. However, at this moment, the gaze that was directed at him gave him an inexplicable pressure. Qingfeng Zhang immediately shook his head. He was at the age where he could be his grandson. He must be thinking too much. This time, Bai Yuqiao was not in the mood to care about the rest. It did not matter who came, even if it was Bo Yunli. The only important thing was when did Huahua su learn to speak? Su also finished his speech. After a full ten seconds of silence, the students finally reacted, and the hall was filled with warm apuse. The emcee was the first to walk up the stage. He looked at su ye, then at Bai Yuqiao, who he admired, and was still a little unwilling to give up. On the basis of the original emcee¡¯s words, she suddenly had an idea and added, ¡± it seems that senior Bai Yu¡¯s English recital was very effective. Even su ye¡¯s speaking skills have improved by leaps and bounds. ¡°Aww, aww,¡± everyone looked at each other. These words sounded like apliment, but This time, Bai Yuqiao did not look at su ye arrogantly like she usually did. She knew that su ye did not learn from her. Su ye¡¯s pronunciation was much more urate than hers. However, she still had a glimmer of hope that the host¡¯s words could help her regain some face. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, her sidekicks on her left and right started to make a fuss. ¡°I feel that su ye¡¯s pronunciation is not as good as Yuqiao¡¯s.¡± yeah, there are a few sentences that I don¡¯t understand. I heard every word of Yuqiao¡¯s speech clearly. Their voices weren¡¯t loud and couldn¡¯t be heard from behind. Only the front row and the stage could hear them. Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. Zhang Qingfeng, who was sitting in the front row, coughed lightly. He was about to turn around and warn the girls when he heard su ye sneer, ¡± if you didn¡¯t remind me, I would have forgotten. Bai Yuqiao said that if you want to touch the top medical science, you must be good at English. The emcee didn¡¯t know what she meant, but she nodded and maintained the smile that an emcee should have. Su also lowered his head and continued to speak into the microphone. actually, there are many countries in the world that are ahead of other countries in different fields of medicine, but many of them don¡¯t speak English. So, they only know English, which is far from enough to be impressive. then, under everyone¡¯s puzzled eyes, she used a few minutes to recite a few foreignnguages. This time, after she finished reciting, the audience was silent. Although no one understood what she was saying, they could tell that she had spoken severalnguages in just a few minutes. Even the teachers and principal Jiang couldn¡¯t understand. In the end, it was Zhang Qingfeng who smiled in surprise and said, ¡± su ye just recited medical terms. She used German, Russian, French, and some othernguages. Even I don¡¯t know much about them. Zhang Qingfeng was pleasantly surprised, but for some reason, he felt a sense of danger. Before he came here, he thought that su would definitely ept his rmendation. However, now that he saw her in person, he was not so sure anymore. It seemed like he could not let his guard down even when su was reporting to their school. The students were all dumbfounded. Including the host. Zhang Qingfeng had studied abroad in many countries in his early years. Whatnguage could it be that even he didn¡¯t understand? Su also nced at Bo Yunli. As for thest one, she spoke innguage X, a minornguage that circted on the Sk. She had said it especially for Bo Yunli to hear. She wanted to test onest time if Bo Yunli was rted to the Sk. However, seeing that he was smiling without any abnormalities, he probably didn¡¯t understand. Her fianc¨¦ didn¡¯t seem to be as unfathomable as she had imagined. He was quite simple and naive. In reality, Bo Yunli¡¯s expression did not change, but he wasughing evilly in his heart. He couldn¡¯t expose himself now. He hadn¡¯t tricked the little girl into a candlelight dinner yet. Gu Yu was still in a daze in the aisle. Wang Dongqing couldn¡¯t help but admire and praise. He spoke one word at a time. He didn¡¯t understand othernguages, but su ye¡¯s previous English speech was more professional than the foreign teacher his father had found for him. Su didn¡¯t refute the emcee¡¯s words on stage. Instead, he chose to do it this way, which was both respectable and a p to Bai Yuqiao¡¯s face. The public had sharp ears. They all knew that su didn¡¯t learn how to speak from Bai Yuqiao. Besides, su spoke so manynguages at once. It was clear who was the boss and who was the loser. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s mind waspletely empty. She felt like she was dreaming. Her heart was pounding like a drum. There was aw that went like this. When someone you originally looked down on suddenly surpassed you in a certain aspect, you would instinctively be jealous, unwilling, and even use despicable means to cover it up. However, when you find out that she¡¯s better than you in every aspect, and her abilities far exceed yours, the quantitative change will produce a qualitative change. The jealousy in your heart will slowly turn into admiration for her. Although Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t want to admit it, she was stunned when she saw su reciting the medical terms that she couldn¡¯t understand in manynguages. She only had one feeling in her heart. She waspletely convinced. ¡ª The year three mobilization meeting ended with su ye¡¯s brilliant performance. She bade farewell to her friends and got into Bo Yunli¡¯s car. The two of them sat in the back while Lu Wenbin drove in front. Lu Wenbin started the car and looked in the rearview mirror. ¡°Miss su, where are you going? I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Su ye was now certain that Bo Yunli had nothing to do with Sk, so he said very naturally,¡±Imperial Hotel.¡± Lu Wenbin was stunned when he heard this. ¡®Imperial Hotel¡¯? The president also had an appointment at the Imperial Hotel tonight. However, it seemed like they were not together? He nced at the calm President. ¡°......¡± ¡°Drive,¡± Bo Yunli replied with two words. Lu Wenbin swallowed his doubts and drove quietly. Half an hourter. At the entrance of the Pce Hotel. thank you. su also said goodbye to the two people in the car, then got out of the car and walked to the entrance of the hotel. He walked to the crystal door of the Imperial Pce and was about to push the door open when a big hand reached from behind his head to the front and pushed the door open for him. Su was also very familiar with that cold fragrance. She turned around and saw Bo Yunli looking down at her. His handsome face was right in front of her. Su ye asked,¡¯Zhenzhen, you¡¯re also here at the Imperial Pce? What are you doing here?¡± Bo Yunli looked at her Fox-like expression and thought of the reason she had found for him thest time. He curled his lips slightly and lowered his voice.¡±I need to borrow the toilet.¡± Chapter 266 ? 266 The scene of the big boss flipping over Su ye,¡±shua shua shua shua.¡± His expression was quite serious. She was thinking about Yingluo. Did he have a kidney problem? Can¡¯t you wait for so long? Can¡¯t you go back home and y? However, su had other important things to do today, so she didn¡¯t tell him. It was because it was quiteplicated to treat the kidney systematically. Bo Yunli looked at the little girl, who touched the tip of her nose and nced at him, but he did not know what she was thinking. He pushed the door open for her like a gentleman and the two of them entered the hall. Su was not in a hurry to go to the elevator. Instead, she sat on the bench in the hall.¡±You go first, I¡¯ll wait for the others.¡± Bo Yunli hummed in agreement and asked,¡±Do I need to pick you up tonight?¡± Su also picked up a magazine and read it. ¡°No need, I might bete.¡± Bo Yunli said,¡±Oh.¡± He didn¡¯t ask anything, nor was he jealous. Su ye¡¯s gaze was fixed on the magazine, so she didn¡¯t know that when Bo Yunli replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯, there was a faint smile on his lips. After Bo Yunli left, su also nced in his direction from time to time. She only retracted her gaze when she saw that he had really gone to the washroom. In order to get rid of himpletely, she waited a little longer. She went to the elevator after thinking that Bo Yunli should be done. After a while, he had already exceeded the time he had agreed to meet with SSS by several minutes. Unfortunately, she could see the elevator door slowly closing from a distance. She took two quick steps forward, but she still couldn¡¯t catch up to the elevator. The elevator door closed in front of her until there was only a gap left. Tsk, unlucky. Just as she was about to walk to another elevator, she turned around and saw the elevator door slowly open again. What entered her eyes was Bo Yunli standing quietly beside the elevator. He had his suit jacket on one arm and was pressing the elevator door open button with the other. Between his fingers and the button, there was a piece of tissue paper, which was a clean freak. The man¡¯s expression was half-smiling as he quietly observed su ye. Su ye was speechless. Bo Yunli saw that she was a little dazed, and with his deep and maic voice, he reminded her, ¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Su ye was speechless. Bo Yunli reached out and put an arm around her shoulders, bringing her to his side. The elevator door closed. Su also looked up at him and asked,¡¯the first-floor toilet is not good? You don¡¯t like the color? Or is ran ran out of paper?¡± Bo Yunli looked at the elevator that was slowly rising. He lowered his head and nced at her. ¡°Be quiet.¡± The elevator they took was apletely transparent viewing elevator, which was rtively slow. Other than the two of them, there were two other men in the elevator. Passerby a and passerby B, who looked like they were from a business family. Su also looked at the elevator buttons. Three of them lit up. The 6th floor, 12th floor, and the top floor. Before she came in, someone had already pressed the button for the top floor. Su also turned around and nced at the two men behind her. Could SSS be among them? Judging from their temperament, they didn¡¯t look like it. But he might also be an expert in disguise. Just as she was engrossed in reading, arge hand beside her turned her small head to face the front, and his slender and slightly cold fingertips gently stroked the side of her neck. The next second, the man¡¯s low voice hovered above her head. ¡°Is he as good-looking as I am?¡± The elevator reached the 6th floor and passerby a got off. When that person went out, Bo Yunli¡¯s fingers on the side of su ye¡¯s neck tightened and he pulled her to his side. He was afraid that others would bump into or just bump into his little girl. They were standing very close to each other, and SU¡¯s face was pressed against his shirt. Her skin was warm, and Bo Yunli felt that his chest, which she was pressed against, was rather dry. Between their skin, there was only ayer of shirt made of excellent material, and the touch was very clear. Su was also staring at the elevator buttons. He sensed that something was not quite right. If she still thought that Bo Yunli was here to use the toilet, she would have died in vain for 40 years. Then, the elevator stopped on the 12th floor, but Bo Yunli did not move. The passerby behind him stepped out of the elevator. SU¡¯s gaze fell back to the lit top button. ¡°......¡± However, there were many tables on the top floor, and he might be at another table. However, this thought was quickly overturned. With a ¡®ding¡¯, he had reached the top floor. The manager of the Pce Hotel was already waiting at the door. When the elevator door opened, the manager¡¯s respectful voice sounded, ¡± ¡°Mr. Bo, I¡¯m indebted to you for your kindness tonight. I¡¯ve booked the top floor of the pce and everything has been arranged for you.¡± Su also raised his eyes to look at Bo Yunli, looking a little dazed, which was a rare sight. Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curled into a triumphant smile. He put one handzily in his pocket. Before the youngdy could react, he held her hand with the other and led her out of the elevator. Chapter 267 ? 267 Master Bo¡¯s fall ¡ª At the same time, outside the pce¡¯s crystal door, in the car. Lu Wenbin looked at the two men who went in one after the other. He touched his chin and was quite puzzled. He didn¡¯t know about Y, but the CEO booked the top floor with the best view in ¡± the pce ¡± tonight. Wasn¡¯t it prepared for miss su? It shouldn¡¯t be? The president had reserved the entire top floor. This was enough for a proposal. But why did they go up one after the other? Lu Wenbin decided to ask his good friend Lin Zhan. Binbin 2.0: ¡± let me tell you something. I just sent the CEO to ¡®the pce¡¯, and miss su happened to be heading there as well. Do you think the CEO booked the entire floor to meet miss su? ¡± Lin Zhan, who was waiting for his cousin¡¯s message, quickly noticed it. He stared at the message for a few seconds. She blinked and replied. Shuai Zhan: ¡± ah, then it must be a coincidence. The person cousin is meeting tonight is not an ordinary person. How can it be su ye? ¡± (Voice-over: Lin Zhan, you¡¯re really hopeless.) Lu Wenbin received the reply and thought about it. The president couldn¡¯t be such a b * stard. They were clearly together, but he still pretended not to be. ¨C¡¤?¡¤¨C On the top floor of the Imperial Pce. The French windows on three sides were connected to a round European dome, overlooking the most beautiful night scene in the capital. The high-end dining table was a dull gray color, exuding the aura of nobility. The magnificent candle stand, the flickering candle me, and the silver tableware. Everything was spotless and arranged in an orderly manner. The waxed table reflected the two of them sitting opposite each other. It seemed very romantic, but one of them had ck lines on his head and a gloomy expression. Su also leanedzily against the back of the chair, turning slightly. One arm was on the back of the chair, and the other was on the table, knocking on it from time to time. She looked at the man opposite her with an unhappy expression. Right above the dining table, arge geometric chandelier was full of artistic beauty. The white light fell on the man¡¯s face, making his skin and bones look excellent. But su ye, no matter how she looked at him, it was still vexing. This might be the greatest defeat in her elite persona. Bo Yunli slowly swirled the wine ss between his fingers, staring at su ye without blinking, not hiding the strong interest in his eyes. ¡°Fianc¨¦e, did you bring the coins?¡± he took a sip. Su also gritted his teeth without a change in expression. He reached into his pocket, took out a coin, and mmed it on the table with a bang. Then, he leaned back in his chair. His attitude was very bad. Bo Yunli did not mind at all. He chuckled and got up to retrieve the coin. He held the coin in his hand, his eyes flickered, and his fingers gently touched the patterns on the coin. Then, with a flick of his thumb, the coin flicked upwards and fell down. He caught it with one hand, his movements clean and crisp.¡±The bounty will be in your ount soon.¡± Su also nced at Bo Yunli. What made her most unhappy was that either Bo Yunli was SSS, or that Bo Yunli had known that she was Y but did not reveal it. You even want to borrow the toilet! She imagined the man¡¯s narrow and sharp eyes in front of her. If the smile faded, he would instantly transform into the wolf lurking in the snowfield in the animal world. It was unfathomable and hard to guard against. This person was even more like a ghost than him. Su also lowered his head, then looked up again.¡±You already knew I was Y?¡± Bo Yunli nodded slightly. Su was also thinking that 40 years ago, Bo Zhan did not have a Sk ount. One could imagine that the terrifying power of the SSS group today was most likely obtained by Bo Yunli all by himself. But why did he gain such a high authority in Sk? Simply like power? Perverted? No, there must be another reason. Also, what was the special meaning of this coin to him that it was worth a nine-figure bounty? Su also straightened his body forward, his snow-white fingers supporting his chin. ¡°Bo Yunli.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bo Yunli tilted his head and looked at her. Su also slowly opened her mouth. you. Are. A. Real. Dog. Chapter 268 ? 268 A fake kiss When Bo Yunli heard this, the smile in his eyes deepened. The little girl¡¯s reaction was more interesting than he had imagined. Even when she was angry, she was so lovable. ¡°I was going to tell you that day,¡± he chuckled. ¡°Which day?¡± su also raised an eyebrow. ¡°The day I kissed you for the first time.¡± Su also narrowed his eyes, considering whether to flip the table. At this moment, a well-dressed waiter brought out tes of exquisite dishes. The appetizer, soup, vegetables, and sd. Although su also preferred Chinese food, she would asionally want to change her taste. Today¡¯s Western meal came at the right time. Just by looking at the expensive porcin tes, one could roughly guess the standard of consumption here. Bo Yunli did not care about anything else. He looked at su ye and continued the topic.¡±I was about to say it that day, but you knocked me out.¡± Su also regretted that he had hit her too lightly. Bo Yunli¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the table.¡±Let¡¯s eat first,¡± Sue snorted and said two words that did not match the elegant and high-end environment in front of her, but it was very su. ¡°Eat my fart.¡± The waiters were all professionally trained, but when they heard these two words, they couldn¡¯t help but Twitch their lips. Bo Yunli, on the other hand, was extremely used to it. He gestured to the waiter to take su ye¡¯s steak and then started to help her cut it. ¡°Be good and try it. The food here is not bad.¡± The waiters served the dishes and stood in a neat row. Bo Yunli waved his handzily, dismissing them. He cut the steak slowly. The steak knife in his hand was like a sharp scalpel. He had good manners, and he cut very quietly. His every movement revealed the elegance of a noble who had been pampered for generations. She cut it and pushed it to su ye. Then, he realized that the girl who had wanted to ¡®eat fart¡¯ just now was already starting to taste the dishes. He could not help butugh. ... The waiter at the back served desserts and hot drinks. Su was also eating well, and her anger had subsided quite a bit. SSS was Bo Yunli. It was better than being the mastermind behind the incident back then. However, when she put down her cutlery, she realized that Bo Yunli, who had been sitting opposite her, had unknowingly sat beside her. He ced his arm on the back of her chair. The two of them were quite close. Su seemed to have thought of something, and her voice suddenly became a little gentler. ¡°That Yingluo¡± ¡°Why?¡± Bo Yunli looked at her. ¡°Can I go back on my words about the 10-point reduction in reward for face-to-face transactions?¡± Bo Yunli reacted for a moment, thenughed. As expected, the little money-grubber would not let go of those ten points. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister,¡± Bo Yunli said. SU¡¯s eyes lit up. There was still room for discussion? She licked her lips and said,¡±sure, we¡¯ll talk about thister. What do you want to say now?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple jumped as he watched her licking her lips. After thinking for a moment, he casually adjusted his sitting position and faced su ye. ¡°When you were usingnguage X this afternoon, there was a word that you didn¡¯t pronounce correctly.¡± Su ye was speechless. She had almost forgotten that she had tested Bo Yunli innguage X in the afternoon. However, Bo Yunli had disguised himself so well that she had not been able to tell. After that, Bo Yunli recited a medical term innguage X. Not only did he know how to speaknguage X, but his pronunciation was also very nice. It was especially matched with his deep and deep voice, which was warm, elegant, and soul-stirring. A cold medical term, but it made him read it with a romantic feeling. ¡°Did you learn it?¡± He raised his hand to control the back of her head and pulled her head closer to him. He said slowly, ¡± ¡°Show me. At the end of the note, the tip of the tongue must roll up and hold the upper jaw.¡± Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Bo Yunli looked at her cautious expression and chuckled.¡±I¡¯m just correcting my pronunciation. Be good and open your mouth.¡± Su also pursed his lips slightly. He wanted to correct the pronunciation of the ancestor? Fine, he was an SSS, so he had the final say. Moreover, there were still the 10 points. Su did as he was told. Bo Yunli looked like a prey that had fallen into a trap as he watched her lips move. When she opened her mouth and the tip of her pink tongue rolled up, his eyes instantly darkened. In the next second, he suddenly leaned over and covered her lips ruthlessly. Chapter 269 ? 269 Does it hurt? With the help of his pronouncing, his tongue was already in her mouth before su could even react. He had just drunk some wine, so his lips were cold and there was a faint smell of wine. His palm exerted a little force and sped the back of her head, not letting her move. Just like thest time, his kiss caught her off guard and was very strong. Unlike thest time, this time, his kiss was seductive and extremely gentle. He only stopped after a long time. He didn¡¯t let go, and the two of them still maintained a close distance. Su also felt that her fingertips were a little numb. She took advantage of the gap and said in a flustered and exasperated manner, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to correct my pronunciation?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s breath was unstable as he pressed against her lips. After a moment of silence, he suddenly chuckled. Then, he ced his lips by her ear and lowered his voice.¡±From the very beginning, I only wanted to kiss you.¡± Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± She thought that was the end, but it wasn¡¯t. Bo Yunli released his hand and straightened his body. He stared at her calmly, his eyes full of interest.¡±If you perform well this time, I¡¯ll return you 10 points.¡± After he finished speaking, he lifted his chin slightly, as if waiting for her to take the initiative. Su ye,¡±shua shua shua shua.¡± Her mind was in a mess. Would she kiss him for the 10-point reward? She just wanted to take the initiative. PEI, what chicken feather did she grasp? The point wasn¡¯t who took the initiative, but why did Yingying kiss him? Su ye¡¯s gaze moved from Bo Yunli¡¯s moving Adam¡¯s apple to his slightly wet lips. He swallowed his saliva. Actually, Yingluo He had just kissed her for free, so why couldn¡¯t he bear with the 10-point reward? By the time she came back to her senses, her lips were already close to his. However, when he was only two centimeters away from Bo Yunli¡¯s lips, su also paused. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s nervous,¡± su said, staring at his lips. After saying that, she moved forward another centimeter. Just as she was about to kiss him, su decided against it and sat back down. However, Bo Yunli had already seen through her thoughts. Just as she was about to leave, he held the back of her neck and brought her lips to his, deepening the kiss. ¡ª At nine O ¡®clock in the evening, su ye and Bo Yunli came out of ¡°the pce.¡± Bo Yunli looked at her with an ambiguous expression.¡±Does your mouth hurt today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± su replied with his head slightly lowered. Lu Wenbin had been waiting for them in the car. With Lin Zhan¡¯s words, Lu Wenbin was not surprised to see theme out together. He quickly got out of the car and opened the door for the two masters. Su also handed his school uniform jacket to Bo Yunli very naturally. Bo Yunli took it very naturally, tidied it up, and then hung it on his arm. This series of actions gave Lu Wenbin a huge shock. She quickly reached out to help the president take miss SU¡¯s coat. Then, he was ruthlessly rejected by the president. ¡ª At 9:30 P. M., Lu Wenbin drove the car to the SU family¡¯s house and stopped. Su also put on her school uniform jacket and was about to get out of the car, but just as she took a step out, she was pulled back by Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli patiently helped her zip it up to the top and wrapped her up tightly like a rice dumpling before letting her go. Lu Wenbin, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, saw everything that was happening in the back through the rearview mirror. Her heart was pounding. Was everything like this now? Su ye had just gotten out of the car when the phone in Bo Yunli¡¯s suit pocket vibrated. At first, it only vibrated for a moment, but he did not move an inch. He looked in the direction that su had left in, not interested in the messages on his phone at all. then, the shaking continued, one after another. He frowned and took it out to have a look. shuai zhan, cousin? Shuai Zhan asked,¡±how is it?¡± Shuai Zhan, did you see it? Y-man¡¯s woman? Bo Yunli picked the simplest question to reply to. Female. Soon, Lin Zhan¡¯s message came again. Shuai Zhan,¡±female?¡± Y was actually a woman? Was she beautiful? Bo Yunli lifted his eyelids and looked out of the window nonchntly. He replied with three words, ¡± It was very beautiful. Lin Zhan was stunned when he received the reply. He felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t react. shuai zhan said,¡±cousin, from your tone, it seems like you had a good chat?¡± This guy isn¡¯t an enemy? Bo Yunli replied,¡±it¡¯s one of us.¡± Lin Zhan¡¯s expression became even more confused. How long had it been since they met? What a mysterious woman. but no matter what, it was better to be on their side than an enemy. Shuai Zhan: ¡± cousin, can I ask you for a favor? isn¡¯t my idol L her assistant? ¡± Since you guys have such a good chat, can you ask her to introduce me to my idol? Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. you can ask her personallyter. Also, the order can be confirmed. It will be paid in full. There¡¯s no need to lower the price. Lin Zhan: a bounty of 10 points was not a small amount. His cousin Yingluo couldn¡¯t be a big pig trotter, right? If he had the chance, he would definitely see what kind of person Y was! Bo Yunli wanted to wait until the lights in the youngdy¡¯s room were on before leaving, but a few minutes passed and the windows were still dark. he rolled down the window and put his arm casually on the window. After a while, a car stopped in front of the SU family¡¯s house. an old man got out of the car. Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. He knew this person. They had just met this afternoon. ¡°President, when are we leaving?¡± Lu Wenbin looked at the time. After a few seconds, she didn¡¯t hear a reply from the president. He peeked his head out curiously and turned to look at the president. The president was buttoning up his suit jacket one by one, and his expression was quite cold. Lu Wenbin was confused. Bo Yunli buttoned his shirt, pushed open the car door, and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving yet.¡± Chapter 270 ? 270 Su will be with me tonight ¡ª A few minutes ago. The SU family. When su ye entered the house, Su Jin yang was reading the newspaper in the living room. One could also say that he was waiting for her. Sue also wiped the corner of her lips without a word. Logically speaking, nephew Gu had no say in his aunt¡¯s matters with his uncle. However, for some reason, perhaps it was because she had been reborn for a long time, su also had a strange feeling that she was secretly in a rtionship and was afraid that her father would find out when she returned home. She looked at herself in the mirror at the entrance and made sure that she couldn¡¯t see anything before she entered the house. When su Jinyang saw her return, he put down the newspaper and sat down beside her. that¡¯s true. I was very happy that you got a full score in mathst mid-term exam. I signed you up for a few cram schools forprehensive science, Chinese, and English. You can go to cram school on the weekends from now on, Yingluo. After saying that, he patted her shoulder. ¡°Your teacher saidst time that as long as you work hard, you might be able to get into Qing University!¡± Su also looked at him unhurriedly. Fortunately, he had spent so much time waiting for her just to talk about his studies. However, nephew Gu¡¯s information seemed to be out of date, so he had no idea what had happened at the school¡¯s General Assembly in the afternoon. Su also replied,¡±let¡¯s withdraw from the tuition ss. I don¡¯t need it. I¡¯m busy.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, a stern and discontented voice rang out from the dining area behind the sofa. ¡°No need? Do you know how expensive the tuition sses your dad found for you are?¡± Su Jinyang turned his head and looked at Liu Guifang. mom, why are you saying all this? for the sake of Ye Ye¡¯s education, this money should be spent. Just now, when Su Jin yang was in the living room, he called the tuition ss to ask about the price, and Liu Guifang heard it. She was furious. She had thought that su was lucky enough to get a full score, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would have to spend so much money on this exam. Her son had only found the best cram schools, which were ridiculously expensive. Even if you have money, you can¡¯t be so extravagant. Just thinking about it made his heart ache. Su had just been interrupted, and now he casually swiped on his phone, toozy to exin. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Qing University, but I¡¯ll skip the tuition.¡± Su Jin yang said earnestly,¡±that¡¯s true, Shangqing University isn¡¯t as simple as you think it is, Huahua.¡± Liu Guifang immediately stood up and walked from the dining area to the sofa. She sat opposite su ye and shouted arrogantly, ¡± son, I see that your daughter has recently gotten to know a few famous people in Jingdu. Her eyes are already on top of her head. Is Qing University a ce she can go to just because she wants to? ¡± Actually, what made Liu Guifang the angriest was that su also knew a lot of celebrities, but as a grandmother, she didn¡¯t get any glory at all. When she thought of this, she was filled with anger. Su Jinyang nced upstairs. mom, Xingxing is already asleep. Please keep your voice down. The atmosphere in the living room was a little tense, and no one noticed the movement at the door. Liu Guifang looked at su ye with a sharp gaze. A few secondster, she suddenly smiled. that¡¯s right. Let grandma tell you, as a person, you must be humble. You must know how much you¡¯re worth. mom, don¡¯t say so much, ¡± su Jinyang frowned when he heard her. ¡°You don¡¯t care. If I said a few less words, I think she¡¯s going to fly into the sky! ¡°As a student, you didn¡¯t study at home during the weekends and only came backte at night. I don¡¯t know where you went,¡± Liu Guifang didn¡¯t care about su Jinyang at all and looked at su ye with contempt,¡±you¡¯re a student.¡± you only got a perfect score once in a while. Do you really think you¡¯re guaranteed a spot in Qing University? ¡± Hearing this, su leaned backzily and crossed his legs. He looked at her and raised his eyebrows. At this moment, Madam Zhang¡¯s voice sounded from the main entrance. ¡°Young master Bo, why are you here?¡± Then, after hesitating for a few seconds, she continued, ¡± ¡°This is Yingluo.¡± There seemed to be more than one person. Liu Guifang looked at the door suspiciously. She could not see anyone from this angle and only heard Bo Yunli¡¯s cold voice. He said,¡±Su is with me tonight. This is principal Zhang from Qing University. He¡¯s here to confirm with su ye that he¡¯ll be rmended to Qing University,¡± Chapter 271 ? 271 Women teach with their looks, men with their souls Liu Guifang: ¡°??? ¡± She could not believe what she had just heard. Not only did he say that su ye was with Bo Yunli that night, but he also said that su ye was guaranteed a spot at Qing University? She had just said that, so how did su ye really get guaranteed entry? Is the principal of Qing University crazy? Su also slowly nced at the entrance. ¡°......¡± Did the two of theme together? didn¡¯t she just separate from bo yunli? It was only when the two men¡¯s figures left the entrance and appeared in front of them that Su Jin yang finally reacted. He first nodded at Bo Yunli, then looked very respectfully at the old man beside him. He said with uncertainty, ¡± Yunli, did you just say that this is the headmaster of Yi Qing University? ¡± zhang qingfeng nodded slightly. su jin yang¡¯s face was filled with surprise as he quickly invited the guest to sit down. When Zhang Qingfeng passed by Liu Guifang, he nced at her coldly. Liu Guifang was shocked. Obviously, these two people had heard what she had said. The two men hade for su ye, but in the entire room, su ye¡¯s expression was the coldest, not weing in the slightest. Just as the atmosphere was about to be awkward, Xu Huanying¡¯s loud voice came from the inner room. The voice grew closer and closer,¡±why do I think I hear Yunli¡¯s voice?¡± Is it Yunli?¡± She had just been doing a facial treatment, and when she came out, her face was bright and shiny. Su also suspected that Xu Huanying had installed a radar in his ear to detect Bo Yunli. It was as if she would be able to sense Bo Yunli¡¯s appearance within a radius of a few miles. Bo Yunli nodded at Xu Huanying. In his heart, there were no eternal enemies or eternal friends, only su ye. Xu Huanying was on his side regarding su ye¡¯s matter, so his attitude toward Xu Huanying had improved. He even felt that Xu Huanying had been too honest recently. Wasn¡¯t she the best at drugging people in the past? Why wasn¡¯t he using it now? Qingfeng! su Jinyang excitedly introduced Zhang Qingfeng to Xu Huanying. However, Xu Huanying only used about three seconds to quickly greet Zhang Qingfeng with a smile and then sat directly next to Bo Yunli. She stared at him unblinkingly, her eyes almost embedding themselves into him. As the saying goes, the more a mother-inw looks at her son-inw, the more pleasing he is to the eye. Last time, he had also been scolded and made it to the hot search. Bo Yunli had personallye out to rify and picked him up from school with a trunk full of balloons. That night, Xu Huanyingughed a few times and woke su Jinyang up, scaring him. She had followed so many idol dramas. Now that the overbearing President had fallen in love with her daughter, how could she not be happy? ... After everyone was seated, Zhang Qingfeng expressed his intention a few minutester. In truth, he had wanted to talk to su ye about the rmendation to the aoye medical school after the General Assembly, in case she went back on her word. However, Bo Yunli¡¯s actions were too fast. He only had to give Bai Yuqiao a few words of scolding before su was taken away by Bo Yunli. She didn¡¯t expect to meet him again at night. Wonderful? Su Jin yang was so happy that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. it¡¯s my daughter¡¯s great fortune to be recognized by principal Zhang. In the future, when my daughter goes to the AI Ye medical school, I¡¯ll definitely do my best and not let principal Zhang down. &Nbsp; Zhang Qingfeng nodded. He was relieved to hear that. But before he could rx for a second, he heard su ye say in a calm but polite tone, ¡± I don¡¯t have to go to the medical department of Qing University. We¡¯ll talk about it after the college entrance examination. Upon hearing this, everyone in the room, except for Bo Yunli, was stunned. Liu Guifang was the first to secretly frown and pout. As expected, she was rebellious and deviant. Since the arrival of the two distinguished guests, she couldn¡¯t get a word in at all and could only sit at the side with a dejected face. Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s mood suddenly hit rock bottom, and his body unconsciously leaned towards su ye¡¯s direction, ¡± ¡°Do you mean that other than Qing University, there are other schools that you like?¡± Su also reacted and smiled. no, I¡¯ll go to Qing University, but it doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be medicine. Thank you for the rmendation. I¡¯ll think about it. They still had to go to Qingda. After all, it was the closest to their house. Zhang Qingfeng heaved a sigh of relief. It was a good thing that Qing University was the top university in the country. If he knew which university dared topete with him for little su, he would not let it go. However, he had personally designed and built the AI Ye medical school building, so he still hoped that su ye would go to the AI Ye building. Su Jinyang was not as calm as Zhang Qingfeng. He first looked at Bo Yunli, hoping that Bo Yunli would persuade su ye. Bo Yunli sipped his tea and said very casually,¡±Her life should be decided by her.¡± Su Jin yang was stunned. He did not expect that Bo Yunli would not stand on his side on this matter and instead allow su ye to mess around. Xu Huanying rxed a little. As long as Bo Yunli didn¡¯t care, she didn¡¯t care either. She herself felt that it was not important whether a girl went to college or not. Su also tilted her head to look at Bo Yunli, who was sitting opposite her. She felt that it was quite interesting. She did not say anything, but took out her phone and pressed a few buttons. Very quickly, Bo Yunli¡¯s phone vibrated. It was a WeChat message. [ little ancestor: aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll fail my college entrance examination and not be able to go to college? ] Bo Yunli lifted his eyes and nced at her. He smiled slightly and replied without any hesitation. [ women use their looks to teach, men use their souls. ] In other words, he was already captivated by her looks. Would he care if she did well in her studies or not in college? Su also reacted and let out a soft gasp. On Su Jin Yang¡¯s side, the more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He tried his best to control himself and lowered his voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re too naive! Have you seen the admission requirements of Qing University in the past years? Your results are so good.¡± it¡¯s fine, ¡± Zhang Qingfeng interrupted him and gave him a meaningful look. Su Jin yang paused. He wasn¡¯t sure if he understood the meaning behind Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s eyes. It was as if he was telling him not to worry, as if no matter how high her score was, Zhang Qingfeng would still let her enter Qing University. But he couldn¡¯t understand why Zhang Qingfeng valued his daughter so much. She was happy, but also a little overwhelmed by the favor. ... After that, su Jinyang and Zhang Qingfeng chatted for a while. Su ye and Bo Yunli rarely sent messages. Xu Huanying saw that they were looking down at their phones and didn¡¯t know who they were sending WeChat messages to. Before he left, Bo Yunli remembered that he seemed to have seen something in su ye¡¯s roomst time. It gave him a sh of familiarity. Unfortunately, it was toote and he could not go to the little girl¡¯s room again. He could only give up and leave with Zhang Qingfeng. ¡ª At the same time, at a five-star business hotel in the capital. The receptionist looked at the tall and attractive couple in front of her and blushed slightly. After the formalities werepleted, the front desk handed the room card to the man. The man¡¯s sunsses slid to the bridge of his nose, his index and middle fingers pinched the room card, and he made a scumbag gesture at the front desk. The receptionist¡¯s ears were so red that they could bleed. The woman beside him shook her head helplessly. After the two of them left, the receptionist stared at the name on the ID card in a daze. Si Qing, Wen Yu, even their names are so nice ~ Chapter 272 ? 272 Girlfriend has to go to school ¡ª The next day, Sunday. Su spent the entire morning on the desk in his room, editing the dozens of paintings that elder ye had sent. The more he changed, the more he felt that he was losing out. Su Xing was sprawled on the bed behind her, his hands under his chin, his legs crossed, and his headphones on. He was looking at his phone in high spirits. Usually, her small mouth would chatter, but today, she was much quieter. Sue had finally finished thest painting. She rubbed her temples and asked Su Xing without looking back, ¡± ¡°What are you looking at? You¡¯re so engrossed?¡± Last night, after the event ended, su walked past Su Xing¡¯s room and saw that the light was still on. The little guy was not asleep at all. He must be looking at his phone. At this moment, she was wearing her headphones and was so fascinated that she didn¡¯t hear her sister¡¯s question at all. Sometimes she frowned, sometimes she was overjoyed. Su also turned around and nced at his phone screen. He was listening to a novel. Although Su Xing could read early, reading novels was still difficult for him, so he always wore headphones to listen to the book. Su was very familiar with this novel. Lord of another world Since he was reading his book, su didn¡¯t interrupt him. She turned around and opened ye SNR. ¡®S WeChat. When the old Mr. Ye learned that his painting had been edited, he was overjoyed. Autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves: ¡± you¡¯ve worked hard. As a reward, I¡¯ll give you a painting. What kind of painting do you like? ¡± Just say it. Su also thought for a moment, then tapped on the screen a few times. His ancestor: ¡± then please, help me draw a book cover. ¡ª 12 noon, in the Presidential Suite of a five-star business hotel. They didn¡¯t even have time to open their luggage. The man¡¯s coat, shirt, and woman¡¯s dress were thrown all over the floor, spreading all the way to the big bed in the inner room. The bedsheets were a mess. Si Qing¡¯s wheat-colored skin formed a sharp contrast with the hotel¡¯s white bed sheets. He nced at Wen Yu, who was still sound asleep at the side, and nted a kiss on her fair and tender shoulder. It seemed that she was exhausted. Si Qing got up and leaned against the head of the bed. He picked up the cigarette and lighter beside him. After a screeching sound, a light blue me rose. He bit the cigarette and took a deep breath. When Wen Yu smelled the smoke, he seemed to wake up a little. He moved his body, which was covered by the quilt, as if it had been folded into several pieces, and it was extremely sore. After being together for a long time, they knew each other very well. For example, she didn¡¯t need to turn her head to know what position si Qing was smoking in and what he was thinking about. She pulled the nket up and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°When do you n to contact Bo Yunli?¡± Si Qing lifted his chin slightly and puked out a ring.¡±I¡¯m done with this.¡± Wen Chao seemed to have thought of something and asked curiously,¡±Does he have a girlfriend?¡± Si Qingughed when he heard this. He bit his cigarette.¡±I used to know that brat the best in the capital. He¡¯s a cold-blooded animal. How could he have a girlfriend? If he has a girlfriend, I¡¯ll be tonic with you for a week.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wen Chao raised his brows slightly, interested in the bet. ... After finishing the cigarette, si Qing searched for Bo Yunli¡¯s phone number in his address book. He had not contacted this number for many years. Si Qing stared at the phone screen in a daze for a long time before he dialed the number. The phone was picked up after a few rings. Si Qing instantly returned to his cynical look. ¡°Bo Yunli, you haven¡¯t heard my voice for so long. Do you miss me?¡± Bo Yunli, who had received the call, was not surprised. From the day he had asked Lin Zhan to return from continent s, he had known that he would receive this call. ¡°Unfortunately, no,¡± he replied without even thinking. He was indeed cold-blooded. Si Qing chuckled, as if he had expected it. He didn¡¯t directly mention the transfer of rights. I have something to do in the capital. Let¡¯s make an appointment for dinner tomorrow, Yingying. As he said that, he felt a heat at his waist. Wen Yu was reminding him not to forget about the bet. Si Qing looked like he was doing something unnecessary and helplessly probed, ¡± ¡°If you have a girlfriend, why don¡¯t you bring her along?¡± He guessed that with Bo Yunli¡¯s temper, he would probably reply,¡±I don¡¯t have that kind of time-wasting and troublesome thing.¡± But the next second, he heard a voice from the microphone, ¡± ¡°Tomorrow is Monday. My girlfriend has to go to school, so I asked her for the time.¡± Chapter 273 ? 273 She silently looked down at her right hand After a second of nkness, an international ¡®f * ck¡¯ resounded throughout the Presidential Suite. ¡°Fuck!¡± Even the service staff passing by the corridor could hear the noise. ¡°You actually have a girlfriend? You!!!¡± Before si Qing could finish, the sound of beeping could be heard from the other end of the phone. Bo Yunli called his little girlfriend, asked for the time, and went to Huahua. While si Qing was still in shock, Wen Yu had already put on her clothes in a good mood. The moment he turned his head, he saw a white, slender, and alluring woman.| People| In just a moment, her waist waspletely covered by an eyesore¡¯s clothes. Wen Yu turned around and smiled at him. You can see it, but you can¡¯t eat it. He was gloating. Si Qing thought of the next week and silently looked down at his right hand. Good brother Wuwu ¡ª After Bo Yunli hung up the phone, he sent a video call invitation to su ye. Su also only used two minutes to confirm the time for dinner. Bo Yunli could not bear to end the video call, but the two of them did not talk much and just left the phone there. They were either busy with their own things or eating their own meals, asionally ncing at their phones. In the video, the people who spoke the most were the others. ¡°President, you¡¯re video-calling miss su again?¡± Lu Wenbin asked. Don¡¯t forget to let miss su take a look at Bo Jiu.¡± ¡°Brother Yunli, I¡¯m reading a really good novel, do you want toe with me?¡± Xu Huanying said, ¡± Yunli,e to my house for dinner when you¡¯re free. I¡¯ll cook for you. I¡¯ve never cooked in my life. Even your Uncle Su has never tried my cooking! Su Jin yang coughed a few times and said in a sour tone, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t talk about food or sleep, I¡¯m hanging up!¡± ... Just like that, using the excuse of meeting time, Bo Yunli video-called su ye for more than an hour. After hanging up, he continued to work on an important document on hisputer, innguage X. He felt like he had forgotten something, but it wasn¡¯t very important. At 9 p.m., At the VIP booth of the Jingdu bar. In front of si Qing and Wen Yu, there was a row of B52 bombers burning with light blue mes. Si Qing was dressed in a slutty suit and the buttons of his colorful shirt were unbuttoned to his chest. He checked his phone again, then picked up a cup in frustration and drank it all in one go. ¡°F * ck, what¡¯s the meaning of this? At noon, he said he was going to ask for the time. It¡¯s already 21 O ¡®clock now, but he didn¡¯t even let out a fart.¡± More than a week ago, he had the initiative and Lin Zhan was led by the nose by him. But now, he was in a dilemma. At the thought of this, si Qing drooped his head and slumped his shoulders in frustration. Wen Yu, who was beside him, had a cigarette between her charming red lips. The thin smoke slowly rose, blurring the outline of her side profile. he might have forgotten about it. Call him. He wants to save face. She squinted her eyes slightly and leanedzily on the back of the chair, smoking flirtatiously. She was apletely different person from the one in theboratory, but she was just as charming. All the men present were eyeing her covetously. If it weren¡¯t for si Qing, who had a strong aura, they would have long rushed forward to strike up a conversation. Si Qing was a bloodthirsty Jackal, a devil incarnate, but he just had to listen to Wen Chao. He thought for a while, picked up his phone, and called Bo Yunli decisively. When Bo Yunli noticed the iing call, he had just sent out the document in the smallnguage. His tone was normal. sorry, I forgot. I¡¯ve asked. It¡¯s eight in the evening. Si Qing furrowed his eyebrows. Thiste at night? How about 7 o ¡®clock?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Bo Yunli agreed readily. Si Qing had known Bo Yunli for a long time and had never seen him so easy to talk to. He didn¡¯t know how to respond to him. However, a secondter, Bo Yunli said, ¡± ¡°Just wait for us for an hour when you arrive.¡± ¡°......¡± Wasn¡¯t that still 8 points? Si Qing was furious,¡±you f * cking coward!¡± Bo Yunli let out a faintugh.¡±I¡¯ll listen to her. She said 8 O ¡®clock, so 8 O¡¯ clock is what it is.¡± Chapter 274 ? 274 It¡¯s exciting just thinking about it After hanging up the phone, si Qing burst into tears. He was really curious. What kind of person was Bo Yunli¡¯s girlfriend? She could actually make Bo Yunli say things like ¡®I¡¯ll listen to her, she said 8 O¡¯ clock, so it¡¯s 8 O ¡®clock¡¯, which went against his character setting. Usually, si Qing and Wen Yu were walking dog food distributors wherever they went, but now, they were fed full by Bo Yunli. Did this mysterious girlfriend of his have three heads and six arms? And he was an all-rounder who was proficient in 48 ¡®pa pa¡¯ positions? If not for that, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to provoke that kid¡¯s character.| Interesting. After all, that kid looked at Yingluo coldly. Si Qing felt that he should be mentally prepared. Perhaps Bo Yunli had brought a man. This was verymon in continent s, especially among the elite men in the upper ss. A cute boy can also be called a ¡®girlfriend¡¯. Wait, Bo Yunli said that his girlfriend, Yueyue, had to go to school? Still in school? In the few minutes that si Qing was thinking, Wen Yu had already destroyed the row of B52s in front of him. The bar staff brought up a new row. At this moment, Wen Yu was a little tipsy. She nced at her boyfriend, who was scratching his ears and cheeks, with a little disdain. The me was still burning. She directly picked up the thick wine ss and poured it into her mouth. The me was extinguished in her mouth. (Dangerous action, please do not imitate ~) One look and one could tell that he was a tavernkeeper. Wen ni swallowed the hard liquor, closed her eyes, and let out a super satisfying sound from her throat, ¡± I hope his girlfriend isn¡¯t the kind of Missy who¡¯s shy and coy. Otherwise, tomorrow¡¯s dinner will be boring. ¡ª The SU family. Su was also at his desk, his legs crossed as he worked on a new medicine. Recently, the feedback she had received was that the medicine was too bitter. In order to increase the sales volume, increase the price, and make it easier to eat, she wrapped the medicine with ayer of sugar skin that would not affect the efficacy. When he was almost done, he received a message from Lei Jie. [ L: boss, did you see the SSS? ] I didn¡¯t have time to ask since I had a big show to shoot yesterday, but I saw that the Sk bounty had already been transferred to my ount, so I guessed that it should be quite smooth. [ Y: considered smooth, old acquaintance. ] L: This was a good rtionship. With a Big Boss as a friend, it would be easier to do things in the future. Su also ced his phone in front of him and looked at Lei Jie¡¯s reply. His hands did not stop and he was still making the candied skin. She didn¡¯tck Big Boss friends. She was a big Boss herself. A momentter, Lei Jie sent a few more messages. [ L: by the way, boss, I¡¯ve tracked the ount with the highest authority in continent s that you mentioned earlier. He¡¯s recently arrived in the capital. ] [ L: take his authority and you¡¯ll definitely be promoted to SS. But he suddenly came back to the country. He must have a goal. Boss, I think he¡¯s probably aiming for SSS. Don¡¯t you know SSS? ] He could ask around. Su also put down the candy wrapper in his hand, picked up his phone, and was silent for two seconds. Bo Yunli seemed to have exined that Ming Wan¡¯s dinner was indeed to chat with someone from continent S. [ L: but it¡¯s not a small amount to buy an s-level ount. Besides, SSS is rich and generous. They¡¯ll definitely offer a higher price than us. ] [ L: if you really can¡¯t, you can borrow some from your fianc¨¦. Your fianc¨¦ has plenty of money. ] I¡¯ve been filming for decades and have saved quite a bit. If you need anything, just let me know. Ever since he found out that his boss had a fianc¨¦, he had specially investigated and found out that his boss¡¯s fianc¨¦ was actually the owner of the private logistics line that had helped him to quickly enter the border. Just by looking at the situation from a narrow perspective, the Bo family¡¯s strength had shocked him greatly. However, he did not know that boss¡¯s fianc¨¦ was SSS. Sue also pinched the space between her eyebrows, trying to steal her fianc¨¦¡¯s girlfriend. Just thinking about it was so exciting. Chapter 275 ? 275 Who was the champion of thepetition seven years ago? She tapped on the screen a few times. [ Y: thank you in advance. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll need your money. ] Su yushuo¡¯s inheritance and the reward from Bo Yunli¡¯s coin slip should be enough after some bargaining. [ Y: send me a copy of that person¡¯s information. ] Su was also an [ S ] ss just like that person. There was no difference in their level of authority. Without the restriction of authority, it would not be difficult for Lei Jie to find out about that person¡¯s information. [ L: okay, boss. No problem. ] ¡ª Monday, No. 1 high school. At noon, Bai Yuqiao returned from the cafeteria. As soon as she entered the teaching building, she received a call from Bai jingxu. She was quite puzzled. It should be early in the morning in country M. Why would he call her at this time? When she picked up the phone and heard the voice on the other end, the expression on her face became even stranger. ¡°Dad? You¡¯re back? So sudden? Did my mome with you?¡± Bai jingxu had just gotten off the ne and was still on his way home. Worried, he gave her a call, ¡± your mother isn¡¯t here. She can¡¯t speak Chinese, so it¡¯s not convenient for her to go back to China. By the way, did you cause any trouble these two days? ¡± Bai Yuqiao knew he was referring to su ye. She stood at the top of the stairs and looked in the direction of ss 23. Even across the corridor, she could see that su ye¡¯s seat was surrounded by many students. It was easy to guess that these students were all congratting su ye for being rmended to Qing University. Bai Yuqiao retracted her gaze and said to the phone, ¡± ¡°No, no, Yingluo.¡± The day before yesterday, not only did her grandfather give her a good scolding, but he also punished her to face the wall and reflect on her mistakes for an hour in the room with the portrait of the patriarch. It was really depressing. On the other end of the phone, Bai jingxu sighed, ¡± ¡°Qiao Qiao, if there is, then there is. If there isn¡¯t, then there isn¡¯t. What do you mean by there isn¡¯t?¡± Bai Yuqiao was annoyed. anyway, ¡± she said, ¡± I won¡¯t mess with her anymore. Bai jingxu could not do anything about the Pearl in his palm. His voice sounded tired as he said, ¡± alright, I¡¯ll adjust to my jetg when we get hometer. You can pick a good ce tonight and call your grandfather along. Let¡¯s have a good meal as a family. Bai Yuqiao agreed, uninterested. then we¡¯ll have to do itter. We¡¯re starting to have extra evening self-study sessions this week. During the weekend, all the ss groups had sent out a notice. In fact, it was the same in previous years. After the mobilization meeting, the third-year students began to add evening self-study. It was considered early for day students, while the boarding students only finished their self-study at nine O ¡®clock. This was also the reason why Su had set the dinner time at eight in the evening. Bai Yuqiao hung up the phone and nced at the door of ss 23. Then, she went upstairs. ss 23. ss was about to start, and the students around su ye¡¯s seat finally dispersed. Only then did the seat inside be revealed, but it was empty. Su also hid in the toilet for the rest of the afternoon, and only came out when ss was about to start. When Tian Chong saw her return, he quickly put down the book in his hand and turned to her. His eyes were filled with jealousy. guaranteed entry! This is Qing University¡¯s guaranteed entry! It¡¯s no wonder those students are trying to stop you. You¡¯ve really cheated this semester. First, you scored full marks in mathematics. Then, you were personally rmended by the principal of Qing University. Now, the posts are all saying that as long as I shake hands with you, I won¡¯t fail the exam! After he finished speaking, he looked at su ye with a smile and extended his hand. boss su, as your follower, you must shake my hand first. Don¡¯t forget when you¡¯re rich! get lost, ¡± su also red at him. you believe that? ¡± Tian Chong pursed his lips and retracted his hand resentfully. ¡°Tsk, so stingy.¡± Just as she turned around, she heard su ye¡¯s calm voice behind her. in a few days, I¡¯ll see if I can get you two another test. If you can, do it well. This is much more useful than shaking hands. Tian Chong was stunned. Gu Yu, who was beside him, was the first to react. He looked at su ye with a strange expression.¡±Yeah, you can¡¯t be talking about Yingluo li yunbai¡¯s exam paper, right?¡± Su also nodded. The two of them were overjoyed. Gu Yu had alreadypletely understood the previous set of li yunbai¡¯s test papers. When he heard that he could get a new one, he was overjoyed. If she didn¡¯t know that her deskmate had a jealous fianc¨¦, she would really want to hug her and gnaw on her. Tian Chong smiled and suddenly said mysteriously, ¡± ¡°Boss su, your English speech is so good, and you know so many differentnguages, but why are your English results so bad?¡± After he finished speaking, Chao su also raised his eyebrows, as if he wanted to get to the bottom of it. Su also crossed his arms and countered, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m good at speaking, but they didn¡¯t test me on it.¡± Tian Chong felt that what she said was reasonable and there was nothing wrong with it. He shrugged and turned back. He thought that su was also a hidden genius. Tian Chong swiped on his phone regretfully, preparing to finish reading today¡¯s update of ¡± feudal lord of the other world ¡± before ss. ¡ª Si Qing was afraid that Bo Yunli would stand him up, so he had found out in advance where Bo Yunli¡¯s little girlfriend was at. He rented a red sports car that was the same model as the one he had in continent S. At 7 p.m., He drove to first middle school. He liked to drive. To be precise, it wasn¡¯t as simple as liking her. The capital¡¯s ring roads were blocked almost 24 hours a day and it was rush hour, but si Qing still drove with ease. His huge sports car nimbly shuttled through the streets and alleys of the capital, as well as those narrow alleys. His skillful driving skills were amazing. It was a pity that he had rented this car. Although the model was the same as the one he had in continent S, it had not been modified. Almost. ¡°It¡¯s such a waste of my professional racing skills to drive in this city,¡± he said with some regret. In the front passenger seat, Wen Yu¡¯s curly hair was blown up by the wind, looking mature and charming. She had not hugged herst night and ended up drinking a little too much. She pressed her long index finger against her temple, feeling a terrible headache. She looked at the scenery outside the window that kept passing by and casually asked, ¡± in the F1petition seven years ago, you were the runner-up. Who was the champion then? ¡± Si Qing choked at her question and said with an unnatural expression, ¡± ¡°It was seven years ago. How could I remember?¡± Wen Yu tucked her hair behind her ear and said,¡±You have a good memory. Not to mention seven years ago, you can even remember thepetition when you were seven years old.¡± Si Qing¡¯s lips twitched. He changed his words. ah, I heard that that person has stopped racing for a long time. So it doesn¡¯t matter if I remember him or not. He knew that Wen Yu was a smart woman and was afraid that she would continue asking, so he changed the topic in a rather flirtatious manner. He freed one hand and slowly reached into the woman¡¯s clothes from her waist.¡±Do you really n to have a tonic rtionship with me for a week?¡± Wen Chao nced at him and mercilessly pinched the back of his hand. Si Qing hissed in pain and couldn¡¯t help butin in his heart. Women were really fickle. They were fine with anything when they werefortable, but now, they were ruthless. He chuckled, stepped on the gas, and sped up to No. 1 middle school. It was only a week. After this week, she would see how he would punish her Hanhan. Chapter 276 ? 276 What kind of bad thoughts could a high school student have? ¡ª At 7:30 p.m., The day students finished their evening self-study. In the parking lot, two sports cars were parked side by side. Even though the sky was dark, they were still very conspicuous. There were a total of four people either standing or leaning against the carriage, and they seemed to be chatting. The four of them stood together, creating a beautiful scene, causing the students to turn their heads back. a Big Shot¡¯s friend is indeed a Big Shot. What kind of face is this? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to go that way. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be too ugly inparison.¡± the woman beside him is so beautiful. Her curly hair is so feminine. our school¡¯s most beautiful girl, Yan Zhen, can take a beating, but she still stands out when she stands with these three. Next to the car, the four of them got to know each other. Si Qing¡¯s eyes sized up su ye several times. Over the years, he had seen too many beautiful socialites, not to mention his girlfriend, Wen Yu, who was an absolute beauty. But even so, when he saw su ye, he was still stunned. Su was also different from those socialites. Just by standing there, she exuded a very attractive insolence, rxed and unbridled. It was normal for Bo Yunli to be attracted to such a girl. However, even though she was pretty, she was only a high school student. She probably didn¡¯t have much ability. On the other side, su ye looked at si Qing as if he had seen a Fat Duck flying towards his mouth. She had seen the information that Lei Jie had sent her. Si Qing was indeed the S-ss ount from continent S. Si Qing did not notice su ye¡¯s burning gaze at all. After all, what bad intentions could a high school student have? He looked at Bo Yunli, who was rummaging through the trunk.¡±We should be leaving, right?¡± Although they had not seen each other for many years, they did not feel unfamiliar. After all, he had long been used to Bo Yunli¡¯s cold face. But what he wasn¡¯t used to was the next scene. Bo Yunli took out a band-aid from the trunk and walked in front of su ye. He said,¡±Hand.¡± Su also waved his hand and said very casually, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± Bo Yunli repeated in a cold voice,¡±Hand.¡± Su could not argue with him, so she reached out her hand. Bo Yunli looked at the small cut on her finger and could not help but frown. He tore off the outer wrapping of the band-aid and carefully bandaged it for su ye. After a long while, his tone softened.¡±Don¡¯t get wet, do you hear me?¡± Su nodded as well. He looked at his wrapped fingers and was a little confused. She had always been carefree and didn¡¯t know how to hold back. She had just stuffed a book into her bag after school and her finger had identally been scratched by a piece of paper. It was a very small cut and a little blood came out. She had not noticed such a small injury at all, but Bo Yunli had seen it at a nce and insisted on bandaging it for her. Si Qing, who had witnessed all of this, was greatly frightened. It was as if he had been struck by lightning. ¡°Bo Yunli, if you don¡¯t quickly bandage your girlfriend¡¯s wound, it will healpletely!¡± He could not help but exim in a low voice. That cold-blooded and heartless person who would not even blink when he ¡®killed¡¯ Bo Yunli was actually bandaging his little girlfriend¡¯s wound? How could such a small wound make him so nervous? F * ck, what happened in the years he left China? Si Qing was so shocked that he didn¡¯t notice that Wen Yu, who was beside him, didn¡¯t make a sound. She leaned against the car, tilted her head slightly, and looked at su ye thoughtfully. Wen Yu felt like he had seen Xuxu¡¯s face somewhere before. Chapter 277 ? 277 A little more gentle Bo Yunli could not be bothered with si Qing. It was a big fuss. His little girl was so precious, how could he let her wound heal by itself? The only way he could ept the little girl¡¯s injury was to bite the corner of her lips or whine when he really couldn¡¯t control himself. We¡¯re getting off topic. He coughed and gently stroked su ye¡¯s thin back. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Si Qing stared at their backs for a while. When he turned to face his car, he noticed Wen Yu, who was still in a daze with her back against the door. Her gaze seemed to be fixed on su ye. Si Qing walked overzily, his hands on the roof of the car, and he wrapped Wen ni in his arms. He leaned over and said in an ambiguous tone, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was he envious of her? If you like it, I¡¯ll be gentler to you in the future.¡± Wen Yu quietly retracted her gaze and looked at si Qing. They were in such an intimate position, but she didn¡¯t avoid his eyes at all. Instead, she raised her hand and pulled the man¡¯s tie, pulling him closer to her. ¡°I don¡¯t like it when you¡¯re gentler to me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Si Qing smirked. then you like Yingluo? ¡± Wen Yu looked at the man¡¯s handsome face, which was so close to him, and a sly smile appeared on her lips. ¡°I like you, Yingluo, to stay away from me!¡± After saying that, she pushed away the man¡¯s arm that was blocking her and bent down to get into the front passenger seat. ... The two cars, one in front and one behind, shuttled through the Capital Ring line. Wen Chao¡¯s elbow was pressed against the window, and he bit his thumb lightly. He was still thinking about where he had seen su ye. She was a few years older than su ye, so she shouldn¡¯t be. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± si Qing tilted his head and nced at her. Every time Wen Chao pondered, he would subconsciously bite his fingertips. When she heard that, she nced at Bo Yunli¡¯s car that had been driving in front of them and interrupted with a smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking, why didn¡¯t you overtake? It¡¯s not like you to follow him around.¡± Upon hearing this, si Qing¡¯s expression froze. A few secondster, he said pretentiously, ¡± driving in a civilized manner, safety first. ¡°Oh?¡± Wen ni smiled. Si Qing¡¯s face darkened and he continued to focus on driving. Only God knew that he had tried to overtake countless times along the way, but he had not seeded. It was as if the kid had eyes in the back of his head. He drove nonchntly, but every time he tried to overtake the car, he would be able to stop the car from moving. However, si Qing didn¡¯t think that it meant anything. The moment Bo Yunli started the car, he could tell that the kid¡¯s car had been modified. If he was driving the baby that he had modified in continent s, it would have taken off a long time ago. ¡ª In the private room. The four of them sat across from each other as a couple. Bo Yunli passed the menu to su ye,¡±order whatever you want to eat.¡± Si Qing leaned backzily and ced one hand on the back of Wen Yu¡¯s chair. His gaze swept back and forth between the two people opposite him. Bo Yunli, this brat, hated everything except for one thing. He was rich. ¡®Order whatever you want, buy whatever you want¡¯ was a willfulness that most people couldn¡¯t learn even if they wanted to. As she was thinking, she saw Bo Yunli tap the table in si Qing¡¯s direction.¡±He¡¯s treating.¡± Si Qing,¡±Yingluo.¡± He changed the direction of his legs and his body could not help but lean forward. He looked at the Bo Yun dog and said,¡±No, you ...¡± Oh, thank you, ¡± su interrupted him casually. She nced at si Qing and touched the tip of her nose.¡±Then I¡¯ll just order a few dishes. I don¡¯t eat much.¡± Bo Yunli looked at her without changing his expression. This opening remark was somewhat familiar. Half an hourter, in order to make it more convenient for them to serve the food, the manager changed the dining table to a superrge one. Si Qing looked at the table full of dishes and cracked on the spot. On the contrary, Wen Chaoughed. This girl was quite interesting. ... During the meal. In the beginning, si Qing had taken su ye into consideration when he spoke. However, it could be seen that Bo Yunli had no intention of carrying su ye, so he spoke casually. He could not drink alcohol while driving, so he took a sip of water and looked at Bo Yunli. ¡°You know what? I heard that the next director of City Z has already been decided, and he was personally appointed by the mayor. The government has done a good job of keeping it a secret, so no one knows who the new director is now. I think the liveliest thing in City Z will be the appointment of the new director soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard a little about it,¡± Bo Yunli replied with a normal expression. Si Qing nced at him and said meaningfully, ¡± when you¡¯ve absorbed some more Sk privileges, you should also consider dabbling in politics. He lowered his voice. there¡¯s a lot of resistance from the Wen Chao Research Institute. City Z is the base of Sk. In a ce like this, political power is very important. However, if you want to have political power, you must first have high authority in Sk. He had said a lot, but his ultimate goal was to highlight the importance of acquiring his S-ss authorization, and then tempt Bo Yunli to take the initiative to mention the acquisition again. This way, he could regain control of the situation. However, the strange thing was that not only was Bo Yunli not interested in his authority, but he also seemed to be uninterested in the mysterious identity of the new chairman. That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Bo Yunli was definitely not a person who was indifferent to fame and fortune. She had been so determined to get his authority before, so why did she suddenly back down? Bo Yunli also put some food in SU¡¯s bowl, then looked at si Qing emotionlessly.¡±Is there any progress at the Research Institute?¡± At the mention of the Research Institute, Wen Yu was about toin but was interrupted by si Qing. Si Qing deliberately knocked on the table. ¡°You have to pay for knowledge, understand? If you want to know about the progress, you have to pay first.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze swept across the two people in front of him. A few secondster, he said with an understanding expression, it seems like there¡¯s no valuable progress. Si Qing,¡±Yingluo.¡± How did he know? Wen Chao made a sound of ¡®wipe¡¯. Someone hit the nail on the head. She already had a hangover and a headache today, and now her head was hurting even more. Su also slowed down his eating. She remembered that her father, su yushuo, had once sponsored some research institutes. In these research institutes, there were real schrs, as well as people who were just fishing for fame. Some of them would even secretly do some illegal human experiments in an attempt to obtain huge benefits. Of course, su yushuo would only sponsor those who were truly learning. As for the other two, once they were discovered, all their funds were immediately cut off. She had heard that Bai Yuqiao¡¯s uncle also had a Research Institute. Su had done some research, but it was only an internal research Institute of Qing University. There was nothing special about it. But which kind of Research Institute did Wen Chao belong to? Thinking of this, su also looked at Wen Yu a few more times. Then, she realized that Wen Yu did not look too well. She put down her chopsticks and turned to look at Wen Yu.¡±A hangover?¡± Wen Chao was rubbing his temples when he heard this.¡±How do you know? Do I still smell of alcohol?¡± Si Qing also moved closer to her and sniffed curiously. There was no smell of alcohol, only the fragrance of a woman. Su also looked away, picked up her bag that she had thrown aside, and took out a bottle of candied hangover medicine that she had just made over the weekend. Chapter 278 ? 278 Kiss you until you can¡¯t speak In fact, she had been inspired to make this bottle of hangover medicine from Bo Yunli. That day, he had tricked her into kissing him, and the smell of wine was very strong on her lips. For su, who loved to make money, life was full of inspiration to make money. He was no exception. She pushed the medicine bottle in front of Wen Chao. try one. If it doesn¡¯t work, you don¡¯t have to pay. Si Qing almost choked on his water. In other words, it¡¯s useful and needs money? ¡°Your girlfriend¡¯s family is in the Chinese medicine business?¡± he raised his eyebrows and looked at Bo Yunli. In order not to affect the youngdy¡¯s promotion, Bo Yunli did not say who had made the medicine. He only said in a calm tone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve taken her medicine, and it¡¯s very effective.¡± Su also looked at him, and her eyes lit up.¡±I¡¯ll give you the big bun¡± She wanted to ask,¡¯did you eat the health care I gave you? The effect is not bad? However, before he could finish his sentence, his mouth was covered by Bo Yunli¡¯srge hand. Bo Yunli knew exactly what she was going to say. As he covered her, he warned her with his eyes, ¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Su was also buried in his palm, and she said with an unclear voice, ¡± ¡°You said you¡¯d eat my big steamed buns!¡± This time, she did not even say the word ¡®guarantee¡¯. Bo Yunli directly increased the strength he used to cover her lips. As the little girl spoke, her warm and moist breath sprayed on his palm. It was itchy and numb. Just as su ye was about to step on him again, Bo Yunli, with his previous experience, saw through her intentions in advance. He released her lips first, then tightened his arms and held her in his arms. ¡°Kiss?¡± He asked softly. Su ye was speechless. Bo Yunli nced at the two dumbfounded people opposite him, and his thin lips curved into a happy arc. He leaned close to her ear, breathing deeply and silently, he whispered, ¡± ¡°If you mention that bottle of medicine again, I¡¯ll kiss you until you can¡¯t speak.¡± ¡°......¡± Su also broke free from his arms. Forget it if you don¡¯t mention it. Si Qing,¡±Yingluo.¡± From the looks of it, if they didn¡¯t buy the medicine, these two people would stuff their mouths full of dog food and choke them to death. Wen Yu smiled and picked up the medicine bottle to admire it. As the director of an unlicensed ck market research institute, she was most interested in this kind of third-rate product. Opening the bottle, a very sweet fruity smell assailed her nose. She poured out one pill and threw it into her mouth. Even if it was useless, it could be eaten as candy. Si Qing stared at his woman who was not afraid of death and his eyebrows twitched. The tip of Wen Chao¡¯s tongue was wrapped in the medicine as he sucked on the sweet taste. A momentter, the outeryer of sugar meltedpletely, and the bitter pill inside was exposed on the tip of his tongue. Wen Yu¡¯s sweet expression instantly froze. It was as if his brain had been electrocuted. With a buzz, an indescribable feeling rushed straight to the top of his head. She held her forehead with both hands and rested for a long time before she slowly raised her head. Her eyes were red. ¡°Baby Yingluo, are you alright?¡± si Qing asked. Just as Wen Chao was about to speak, he suddenly realized that the splitting headache from The Hangover had really reduced a lot. Even his stomach felt morefortable. ¡°Xiaoye, you know medicine?¡± she looked at su ye in surprise. Si Qing narrowed his eyes, not understanding why she asked this. After all, they didn¡¯t know that su ye had made the medicine himself. Sue also curled her lips and said rather modestly, ¡± ¡°A little bit.¡± Wen Yu nced at her but did not say anything. Su ye¡¯s medical skills must be more than just a little bit if he could tell that she had a hangover. Wen Chao could use the reagent to test if a person had a hangover, but she might not be able to do it just by looking. ¡ª Five minutester, si Qing received a text message to remind him of arge amount of money transferred. There wasn¡¯t much progress in the transfer of rights, and he was even sold a bottle of sky-high medicine. However, he had to buy whatever his woman wanted. Su also received the transfer, and his favorability towards Wen Yu increased by 1. When they were almost done eating, the waiter removed the dishes and served the tea set. Bo Yunli had specially asked the service staff to clear out a space for su to do her homework. From a certain angle, Wen Yu would find su familiar as well, but when she saw her doing her homework on the table, she felt that she had been overthinking. Si Qing didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush. If this continued, he didn¡¯t know how much more money he would have to spend. He lifted his hand to take a sip of tea and looked at Bo Yunli.¡±I¡¯ll use the same price as Lin Zhan¡¯s offer in continent S. I won¡¯t increase it. That¡¯s good enough, right?¡± Su also stopped writing. Bo Yunli held the lid of the teacup, his expression rxed. Si Qing could feel that Bo Yunli¡¯s attitude towards the authority in his hands was different from before. Bo Yunli didn¡¯t seem to need this authority as much as before. Furthermore, he seemed to already know that he urgently needed this money now. Si Qing knocked on his teacup and asked,¡±is that okay?¡± Say something?¡± Bo Yunli nced at the little girl who was absent-minded doing her homework and said with an unclear meaning,¡±What do you think of the price?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too expensive,¡± su said casually, raising his head as well. Even though si Qing said that the price would not increase any further, the price he proposed was more than three times the value of the S-ss ess given by Sk. Si Qing raised his eyebrows impatiently,¡±no way?¡± You¡¯re asking your girlfriend about this?¡± Or a high school girlfriend who was doing her homework? His business had been ruined by a high school kid. Wouldn¡¯t he be a joke if this got out? Bo Yunli lowered his eyes and curled his lips slightly. I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ll listen to her. Since she thinks it¡¯s expensive, let¡¯s talk about it again. Wen Yu wasn¡¯t very interested in the transfer of rights. He had been studying su ye¡¯s bottle of medicine and was in high spirits. He couldn¡¯t wait to return to the Research Institute in continent s and analyze the ingredients in the pill. On the other side, si Qing¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted,¡±my ran ran.¡± He had just said one word when Bo Yunli interrupted him.¡±Come to my office tomorrow.¡± Si Qing nced at him. It was like this in the past. He could never read Bo Yunli¡¯s mind. The man¡¯s eyes were as dark as the deep sea where no light could be seen. He was unpredictable. However, since Bo Yunli had asked him to look for him in his office tomorrow, he should have already made ns. Then why did he have a meal with me today? was he deliberately toying with me? After not seeing him for a few years, this kid was still so bad. Didn¡¯t I just raise the price a little before? Didn¡¯t it just increase a little more? Did this kid have to y with him like this? Si Qing thought for a moment and felt that he had been wronged. ¡ª At around 10 p.m., The group came out of the private room. In the corridor of the private room. Si Qing looked at su ye, who was walking in front. Although it was only a meal, si Qing could see that Bo Yunli waspletely engrossed. Su ye¡¯s appearance was indeed outstanding, and he was also a little clever. Si Qing remembered that old master Bo was a very picky person and su was just an ordinary high school girl. If such an ordinary girl wanted to enter the Bo family, she would probably have to resist the pressure from many parties, suffer a little, and improve herself. He was quite worried about her. At this moment, three people came out from the private room next door. Zhang Qingfeng and the other two were stunned when they saw su ye and the others. Bai Yuqiao supported Bai jingxu, who had drunk too much and could not stand steadily, and looked at su ye in a daze. Of all times, she had to meet him here. For some reason, her father seemed to have something on his mind. He had drunk a lot and could not even stand properly. It was really embarrassing to meet her now. Bo Yunli and Zhang Qingfeng nodded slightly. Si Qing had gotten to know Bai jingxu because of his mother¡¯s surgery. Back then, the operation was carried out in country M, and Bai jingxu was the chief surgeon. Although the operation failed in the end, Wanwan ... Si Qing took a step forward. In his frivolous tone, there was a rare politeness and respect.¡±Director Bai, you¡¯re back in the country?¡± Bai jingxu was clearly drunk. When he heard the voice, he looked up in confusion. The moment he raised his head, his eyes were not focused on si Qing but on su ye standing behind him. Bai jingxu¡¯s eyes widened. He broke free from Bai Yuqiao¡¯s support and stumbled to su ye under everyone¡¯s stunned gaze. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Seeing that she did not say anything, Bai jingxu¡¯s eyes welled up with tears and he said agitatedly, ¡± ¡°Ancestral master! Don¡¯t you recognize me? I¡¯m a little potato!¡± Everyone was confused. Chapter 279 ? 279 I also want it Si Qing¡¯s arrogant and cool stoic face was filled with disbelief at this moment. What was going on? That high school student was headmaster Bai¡¯s ancestor? He walked to Bo Yunli¡¯s side and asked in a daze, ¡± ¡°Your girlfriend is headmaster Bai¡¯s ancestor? She¡¯s that senior?¡± Bai jingxu¡¯s words contained too much information. For a moment, si Qing did not know which point to ridicule first. After a long while, Bo Yunli silently retracted his gaze and looked at si Qing expressionlessly. Previously, Bo Zhan had only said that the person who had confessed to the youngdy was a teacher, so Bo Yunli was only suspicious of Zhang Qingfeng. However, now it seemed that su ye had also taken that person in as a disciple, so that person¡¯s son should naturally call su ye ancestor. It matched. Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. Bai Yuqiao came back to her senses and furrowed her brows. She went forward to help Bai jingxu up.¡±Dad, you¡¯re drunk! She was a student of No. 1 middle school! How could he be your Grand Master?¡± It was already embarrassing enough, and now his father was drunk and crazy in front of su, calling her grandfather and calling him little potato. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s face turned red. She really wanted to explode and spiral up to the sky. Su also smelled the strong smell of alcohol on Bai jingxu, and her delicate brows furrowed slightly. Normally, no one would believe a drunk person¡¯s words. However, if he continued to pester them, it would be hard to say what would happen to Zhang Qingfeng. In the past, when Zhang Qingfeng was chasing su ye, he asked her, ¡± ¡°When will I be able to wait until you change your mind?¡± At that time, she had casually said,¡±in the next life.¡± Su also never expected that the next life woulde so soon. Bai jingxu was so drunk that his mind was not clear. When he saw su ye¡¯s face, he was certain that it was the ancestor¡¯s doing. He pushed Bai Yuqiao away and said,¡¯Grand Master, have you forgotten? You¡¯re the one who gave me the name ¡®little potato¡¯. Grandmaster, I¡¯ve already set out to open the hospital back to the capital. I¡¯ll treat the people at the lowest price. I¡¯ll definitely promote Chinese medicine. Can you forgive me?¡± As she spoke, she came over and tried to pull su ye¡¯s hand. Su also took a step back. He pounced on empty air and was about to continue forward when a well-defined hand suddenly stopped his arm that was reaching out to su, not allowing him to struggle. At the same time, a deep and cold voice came from his side, ¡± ¡°Principal Bai, this is my fianc¨¦e. You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± Bai jingxu squinted his drunken eyes at Bo Yunli.¡±You¡¯re Yingluo.¡± Bai Yuqiao stomped her feet in anger and said,¡¯dad, you really drank too much! You don¡¯t even recognize Bo Yunli?¡± Bai jingxu tilted his head as he tried to recall, seemingly unable to react. Bo Yunli reminded him calmly,¡±it¡¯s the uncle of the Bo family who provided you with the medical equipment previously.¡± When he saw Bai jingxu stop in his tracks, his eyes darkened.¡±Are you more awake now?¡± Bai jingxu instantly sobered up. How could he not remember the Bo group that suddenly canceled their cooperation? Not only that, he was willing to cut off all means of retreat and stake everything on returning to China to open a hospital and repent to his grandfather. Arge part of the reason was that the Bo family¡¯s means, both overtly and covertly, had made it difficult for him to take a single step in the M Nation. Zhang Qingfeng, who had been stunned for a long time, suddenly came back to his senses. He quickly stepped forward and pulled his silly son, who was always drinking, behind him, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve embarrassed myself.¡± Si Qing put his arm around Wen Yu¡¯s waist and half-leaned against the wall to catch his breath. It turned out that she had drunk too much and admitted her mistake. This Dean Bai¡¯s alcohol tolerance was too bad, and he was almost scared to death. Before si Qing could finish his long sigh, he saw Zhang Qingfeng looking at su ye again. His cold and serious face instantly squeezed out a ttering smile and said very kindly, ¡± you¡¯re right. Don¡¯t forget to consider sending you to Qing University. Grandpa really wants you toe to Qing University¡¯s medical department. cough, cough, cough. when si Qing heard this, his breath that had finally recovered was stuck in his throat again. Guaranteed entry to Qingda University Was it the Qing Da that he knew? Inparison, Wen Yu¡¯s reaction was much calmer. She stared at su ye¡¯s side profile, her alluring eyes clearly showing interest. It was no wonder Bo Yunli was attracted to this little high school student. ¡ª After the farce ended, Bai Yuqiao helped Bai jingxu back to the car. Wen Yu put his arm around su ye¡¯s shoulder and walked in front. Si Qing helped them carry their bags and followed behind, silently cursing, ¡± It was just a meal and the rtionship between the two of them was so good? Zhang Qingfeng and Bo Yunli were thest to leave, and no one knew what they were talking about. In front, Wen Chao leaned on su ye as if he had no bones andughed. Oh right, Xiaoye, I haven¡¯t thanked you yet. Thanks to you, I can rest for a week. Su also raised an eyebrow at her, clearly not understanding. Wen Yu¡¯s smile was bright and alluring. She raised her hand to lift the curly hair that was scattered behind her neck. On the smooth and white back of her neck, there were three or four purple-red marks that were distributed irregrly. It was left behind by si Qing when he was in a difficult situation. Su also smelled the fragrance of her hair and nced at the back of her neck casually, but he did not have time to look closely. Wen Yu only lifted her hair for a moment before letting it fall back down. They were all women, so they would definitely understand after one look. She chuckled,¡±siqing, he¡¯s teasing.¡± Just as she was about to briefly describe the process of si Qing¡¯s bet, she heard su ye say very sincerely, ¡± ¡°From the color, you were bitten by a poisonous mosquito, right? There are a lot of poisonous mosquitoes in continent S. I¡¯ll give you a bottle of mosquito-repelling crickets next time.¡± Wen Chao¡¯s hand on su ye¡¯s shoulder paused, and the flirtatious look on his face instantly disappeared, reced by an expression of disbelief. ¡°It can¡¯t be that Bo Yunli hasn¡¯t cleared his throat yet.¡± On this matter, Wen Yu¡¯s view waspletely different from si Qing¡¯s. She felt that not only was Bo Yunli not cold, but he was also the kind of person who pretended to be abstinent but was actually very ¡®yful¡¯. Just from the way Bo Yunli looked at su ye at the dinner table, he could not wait to swallow her alive, and he could actually hold back? ¡°Nothing much?¡± Su also crumpled the paper towel in her hand into a ball. With a gentle lift, the paper ball urately fell into the trash can in the distance. Wen ni choked and then said vaguely, ¡± ¡°N-nothing, Yingluo, I believe you¡¯ll understand soon enough, Yingluo.¡± She stared at su ye¡¯s cold and beautiful side profile. If this was in ancient times, she would definitely be the kind of Empress who had ten or so malepanions. It was clearly a face that caused people to worry, but it was so innocent. And it was indeed endless joy for an innocent little girl to develop it. Bo Yunli, what good fortune, Huahua. ¡ª At the SU family¡¯s front door, in a smooth ck sports car. Bo Yunli hung up Lin Zhan¡¯s rambling phone and turned to look at su ye, who was typing in minoritynguage on his phone with a serious expression. Heh, as expected, she wanted to steal his woman. Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curved up imperceptibly. He twisted his long fingers and snapped them in front of su ye. Su also looked up at him. Bo Yunli did not expose the youngdy¡¯s thoughts. On the way here, he had been thinking about something else. The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he felt. ¡°Did youe up with the nickname for director Bai?¡± he asked in a low and hoarse voice. Little potato It sounds much more intimate than a treasure bowl. yes, ¡± su also stretched out her hand to measure, and said quite frankly, ¡± I¡¯ll take care of him then. Besides, his real name is Tugen. I think the name ¡®little potato¡¯ suits him very well. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Bo Yunli took her hand slowly and ced it on hisp. He stared at her and muttered, ¡± ¡°Such an intimate form of address, I also want Yingluo.¡± Chapter 280 ? 280 This little ancestor is really asking for my life Su also raised one of his eyebrows,¡±Yingluo.¡± Bo Yunli leaned against the car window, one hand supporting his forehead while the other rubbed su ye¡¯s extremely tender little hand. He had an expression that said he was all ears.¡±You can also use food to describe me.¡± Su ye,¡±shua shua shua shua.¡± Why did he feel so cheap? She furrowed her brows. It was really troublesome to have a boyfriend who was 30 years younger than her. After some thought, she lifted her eyes again and sized up Bo Yunli. The earth root was yellow, short, and round back then, so it was most suitable to be called little potato. As for Bo Yunli, Tall and thin, long Kasaya Cucumber? Celery? Big Green onion? The color didn¡¯t seem right. He was usually cold and exuded a chilly aura. While su was thinking hard, Bo Yunli was slowly rubbing his head.| He yed with her hand. From the exquisite round bone protruding from the wrist, it slowly slid to the joint of the ring finger. She massaged her fingertips and rubbed them gently. This hand felt so good that it could take his life. His pair of eyes gradually darkened, and he couldn¡¯t see the bottom. He looked at su ye and was about to lean over when he saw su ye¡¯s good-looking eyes light up.¡±I got it!¡± Bo Yunli straightened his body without a sound and licked his lower lip.¡±Eh? What is it?¡± His eyes were full of emotions as he locked his gaze on su ye¡¯s tender lips. He watched as the corners of her lips curled up, and she spat out two words very clearly.¡±Popsicle (son).¡± Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that this nickname had instantly frozen his fluctuating emotions. He gave people the nickname ¡®little potato¡¯. He was nicknamed popsicle? He instantly thought of two words. What the hell was an old popsicle and an old Bachelor ying together? He let go of su ye¡¯s hand, his face cold.¡±It¡¯s gettingte, you should get out of the car.¡± Su also snorted and gave him a side nce. He even said that he was not a popsicle. She pushed the car door open and just as her front foot stepped out, Bo Yunli¡¯s expression was tense again. He couldn¡¯t help but nag, ¡± button up. It¡¯s windy outside. Su also deliberately angered him. Not only did she not button up her coat, but she also took it off to her shoulders, as if she was wearing a shawl. She turned around and stuck out her tongue at him, then ran into the night wind. Bo Yunli was so angry that heughed. I f * cking ran ran He watched the youngdy enter the SU family¡¯s house and disappear at the door. A few minutester, the light in the youngdy¡¯s bedroom lit up. Bo Yunli was just about to turn the steering wheel to leave when his phone screen suddenly lit up. He held the steering wheel with one hand and took out his phone with the other. It was a WeChat message. His ancestor said,¡±drive carefully when you get back, little snow Cake.¡± Little snow Cake Snow-white cakes and popsicles sounded the same, but they seemed to bepletely different. Bo Yunli looked at the screen in silence for two seconds, suppressing the corners of his lips that could not help but curve up. This little ancestor was really asking for it. ¡ª The Zhang family. After Bai Yuqiao had settled Bai jingxu down, she passed by the room with the patriarch¡¯s portrait on it and stared at it gloomily. He couldn¡¯t even tell the difference between the Grandmaster and su. His father was really too muddled. However, as she looked on, her eyebrows suddenly twitched. She had never thought about it in the past, but now that she looked at the portrait, she really did look a little like su. After a long while, Bai Yuqiao pursed her lips and looked away. She lowered her head andughed at herself. How was that possible? She was really confused by her anger. It must be just a resemnce. Maybe all the femme fatale in the world looked the same. Chapter 281 ? 281 The face-smacking begins, official letter of appointment ¡ª The next day, at 10 am, in the president¡¯s office. Bo Yunli nced at Lu Wenbin, who had just finished reporting his work, and tapped on the table, asking, ¡± ¡°Have you delivered the things I asked you to send to the SU family this morning?¡± yes, ¡± Lu Wenbin replied respectfully. don¡¯t worry, President. Bo Yunli nodded slightly. Lu Wenbin left the office. The moment he turned around, he clenched his little fist in front of his chest. It seemed like the marriage between the Bo and su families was really stable. Bo Yunli nced at Lu Wenbin¡¯s back, which was in a strange posture, and lowered his head to open Lin Zhan¡¯s WeChat. Shuai Zhan: ¡± cousin, there¡¯s another confidential email. Take a look at it when you¡¯re free. Why does Sk keep sending you secret emails recently? ¡± And it¡¯s the kind that even I don¡¯t have the authority to open. Why is it so mysterious? Shuai Zhan: ¡± also, cousin, siqing has taken the initiative to find you. Why don¡¯t you hurry up and buy it? what if it¡¯s taken away by others? ¡± Bo Yunli did not have any fluctuations in his emotions as he replied nonchntly, You¡¯ll know after some time. Si Qing arrived at about 10:30. He sat on the guest chair in front of Bo Yunli¡¯s desk, his face calm and collected, as if he had some bargaining chip. Bo Yunli nced at him and sneered. Although she was good at acting, her body was honest and she arrived more than half an hour earlier than the agreed time. It was clear at a nce whether he was in a hurry. Si Qing¡¯s aura waspletely gone by hisughter. He hated Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes the most. They seemed to be able to see through people¡¯s hearts. He was toozy to keep her in suspense and went straight to the point,¡± I¡¯ve received news that M nation¡¯s hackers are tracking my whereabouts and eyeing the authority I have. I¡¯m only considering you first because we¡¯ve known each other since we were young ~¡± Bo Yunli rapped on the tablezily. Country M, Lei Jie his little fianc¨¦e was quite fast. Actually, she could have told him directly. She clearly had countless ways to make him surrender. Si Qing saw that Bo Yunli was silent and thought that he finally felt a sense of crisis. He leaned forward and held his chin, saying unrestraint, ¡± ¡°How is it? Shouldn¡¯t we move our deal forward, otherwise someone else will take Yingluo away?¡± Before he could finish, he heard Bo Yunli say indifferently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it to her.¡± ¡°What?¡± Si Qing¡¯s smug smile instantly froze on his face and he was a little confused. ¡°Do you know who I¡¯m talking about? Even I don¡¯t know who ¡®he¡¯ is, and you¡¯re giving it to ¡®him¡¯? ¡± Bo Yunli chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Other than her, no one else would dare to fight with me for your authority.¡± Si Qing¡¯s expression crumbled when he saw that he had made up his mind. After a few seconds of silence, he helplessly lowered his head.¡±Bo Yunli, I¡¯ll be honest with you. Their offer is too low. I¡¯m afraid.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have any other choice,¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was very normal. ¡°Bo Yunli, do you know that I¡¯m in urgent need of money?¡± si Qing was furious. But I¡¯m not using the money for anything else, I¡¯m using it for the Research Institute. Don¡¯t you want to know what happened between my mom and your mom back then?¡± Bo Yunli did not wait for him to finish and raised his hand to interrupt.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already prepared the funds for your Research Institute, but I want to invest in Wanwan.¡± Si Qing was stunned and didn¡¯t react. ¡°In the future, I will be the biggest shareholder of your Research Institute,¡± Bo Yunli said. Si Qing,¡±Yingluo.¡± After a while, he chuckled. He was quite good at investing. However, it was also good. With his investment, the funding problem of the Research Institute could bepletely solved. At this moment, si Qing¡¯s expression was much more rxed. He crossed his legs.¡±Brat, do you want to bring your girlfriend to continent s for a press conference for the chairman of City Z? I can get VIP tickets for the press conference. This is a good opportunity for you to get close to the rich and powerful. Do you want to go?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Bo Yunli lowered his eyes and smiled. ... After si Qing left, Bo Yunli unhurriedly lit up theputer screen and connected to Sk. During this period of time, he had a small matter on hand. The acquisition of si Qing¡¯s authority was to ensure that this matter was foolproof. However, during the negotiation, he received a confidential email from Sk in advance. Although it was only a preliminary notice, he had already gotten the result he wanted, so there was no need to let si Qing raise the price on the spot. Moreover, he had already found out that si Qing¡¯s research Institute was in urgent need of arge sum of money, so si Qing was more anxious than him. After that, Bo Yunli had Lin Zhan return to the country, retreating in order to advance. In the beginning, si Qing¡¯s authority was still within his n, but now he didn¡¯t dare to take it. Because he couldn¡¯t afford to offend the little Wolf who wanted to steal his girl. Bo Yunli¡¯s gazended on the new confidential email in his personal ount. If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, this should be an official notice from Sk. Bo Yunli¡¯s expression was normal. Everything was within his expectations. He opened the email. It was a long and formal email. It had the stamp of City Z¡¯s government. The title was tranted into Chinese, concise and to the point. [ official appointment letter for the chairman of City Z ] ...... Chapter 282 ? 282 Do you want to elope? the kind that cohabits At the same time, in the SU family. Xu Huanying came back from the Mahjong session and just as she took off her shawl, she saw nanny Zhang carrying an exquisite little box over. She said happily, ¡± ¡°Madam, can you guess who sent this?¡± Since Su Jin Yang¡¯s business was getting better, Xu Huanying had been receiving gifts a lot. At first, she was quite tempted, but Su Jin yang had taught her that she should never ept gifts of unknown origin. She was not in the mood to guess at this moment. She frowned and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Nanny Zhang, didn¡¯t I already tell you? You can¡¯t just casually ept gifts.¡± this is not a gift from anyone. nanny Zhang said calmly, ¡± ¡°This was sent over by my great-aunt.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Hearing that, Xu Huanying¡¯s brows rxed and her expression bloomed. ¡°My son-inw, Yunli, sent it over?¡± She quickly took it and opened it. In the exquisite jewelry box, there was a piece of well-made jewelry. Nody would not like this gift. Madam Zhang smiled. son-inw said that this is a new model sent by a jeweller under the Bo group. He¡¯s only offering it to Buddha with borrowed flowers. He asked you not to take it to heart. No wonder the style was so modern. It was a new model that had not been released yet. Xu Huanying knew that it was for his reputation. She had mixed feelings in her heart. Other than surprise, there were some other indescribable feelings. Liu Guifang, who was watching TV in the living room, couldn¡¯t stop her eyes from ncing over. Although she didn¡¯t say a word, she was actually very angry. Her intestines were densely packed and twisted in pain. In the past, Bo Yunli treated the SU family equally and coldly. Now, not only did he treat her son differently, but he also started to please Xu Huanying. As Xu Huanying¡¯s mother-inw, she knew Xu Huanying¡¯s character best. She was uncultured, shallow, and empty. Apart from beauty care, shopping, and ying mahjong, she knew nothing else. Liu Guifang could not understand why someone of Bo Yunli¡¯s status would lower himself to please Xu Huanying. He only needed to say a few words and Xu Huanying would be happy. Was there a need to? He even gave her jewelry? The key was that Huahua was in the entire su family now. The person Bo Yunli ignored the most was her, Liu Guifang. The Liu family was not more famous than the Xu family in the capital? How was she worse than Xu Huanying? He was really speechless! Xu Huanyingpletely ignored the low air pressure above Liu Guifang¡¯s head. She took out her phone and opened su ye¡¯s WeChat. ¡ª No. 1 middle school. Su ye was having a Chinese ss. While the teacher was talking on the screen, she was messaging old Mr. Ye on WeChat. Now that the whole school knew that she had been rmended by Qing University, no one would stop her even if she were to do somersaults in the back row, let alone quietly fiddling with her phone. To be more precise, she didn¡¯t need to go to school now that she had gotten the rmendation. On elder ye¡¯s side, he had encountered the biggest problem in his life: It was for the cover of a science fiction novel called ¡± feudal lord of an alternate world. He copsed. Alien, realm, Overlord, he could recognize these four words separately, but when they were put together, he didn¡¯t understand. He had not been inspired for a long time. Later, su also told him that a very popr Lord in the book was a fire Dragon and reminded him that he could draw Dragons. Then, old master ye drew a Chinese dragon Kasaya on an ancient Emperor¡¯s dragon robe. It was lifelike, vivid, and domineering. He had thought that su would be very satisfied, but he did not expect the other party to reply with a single word. His ancestor: ¡°Eh???¡± He was the leading figure in the Chinese art world, but he only got an ¡®er¡¯ for the painting he gave away? The old Mr. Ye had been discussing the cover with su ye the entire morning. He canceled all of the paintings and lessons he had arranged to teach in the near future and prepared to go into seclusion until he could draw a book cover that he was satisfied with! Su also sent a lot of adjectives rted to her novel. Monster, fire-breathing dragon, fist centipede However, elder ye couldn¡¯t imagine any of them. Su also felt that such an abstract exnation was quite difficult for him. After some thought, he typed a line of words. [ his ancestor: I¡¯ll rmend two films to you. You can watch them when you¡¯re free. ] His ancestors were MMA (mixed martial artspetition), Game of Thrones. Rmend a 60-year-old leading figure in Chinese traditional art, a native of the capital city to see these two things? Wasn¡¯t it ridiculous? He was not ridiculous. The old Mr. Ye happily ended WeChat and went online to watch M series. As long as he could guarantee his position as the painting God in Ye Ye¡¯s heart, he was willing to try anything! Su also exited the conversation with autumn wind sweeping leaves and saw Xu Huanying¡¯s message. The Golden Peony of the capital: ¡± that¡¯s true. I¡¯ve received Yunli¡¯s gift, but I don¡¯t have his contact information. Help mom thank him and ask him toe over for a meal when he¡¯s free. Su also looked at the message for two seconds. His ancestor asked,¡±what gift?¡± A few secondster, the capital¡¯s Golden Peony sent a picture of a gift. The Golden Peony of Jingdu said,¡±Oh right, mom still has one more thing to say.¡± His ancestor asked,¡±what is it?¡± This time, Xu Huanying sent a voice message. hurry up and change your stupid WeChat name. You¡¯re my ancestor. Why are you still my ancestor? why don¡¯t you go to heaven? ¡± He was extremely irritable and changed his attitude faster than turning the pages of a book. ¡ª Lunch break, parking lot, in the car. Su was also eating. Bo Yunli took out a test paper from the storage box.¡±The exam paper I promised youst time.¡± Su also put the lunchbox on herp and took the paper to have a look. It was another set of li yunbai¡¯s test papers. She focused on the mathematics paper. There was no repetition of the question type from thest time. She looked at Bo Yunli and smiled,¡±you gave Xu Huanying something?¡± You know that she¡¯s not my mother, so why are you still so good to her?¡± Bo Yunli fiddled with the soft hair at the back of su ye¡¯s neck. no matter who she is, as long as she treats you well, I¡¯ll return her ten points. As soon as he finished speaking, his face suddenly turned cold. He raised his tense jawline and said in a light tone, ¡± ¡°If she¡¯s bad to you, I¡¯ll pay her back ten times.¡± He had the attitude of an old father. from the looks of it, Qianqian can be rewarded, ¡± Bo Yunli hesitated and nced at her before continuing, ¡± ¡°After all, she contributed the most to your engagement.¡± Su also picked up the school uniform jacket at her waist slovenly, rolled up the paper, and pinned it on her pants. ¡°Parents¡± orders, matchmakers ¡°words, and marriage contracts are the most boring things.¡± Bo Yunli looked at su ye¡¯s small waist that had only been exposed for a moment. Her waist was t and narrow, and he could hug it with half an arm. He didn¡¯t know what it would feel like to hold this small waist. He didn¡¯t know if the little girl¡¯s waist was softer or if her bones were softer. It made people fantasize. After a long while, he finally reacted to the little girl¡¯s words.¡±You don¡¯t like the engagement? Then What do you like?¡± Sue¡¯s slender fingers stroked her chin, a sly glint in her eyes. ¡°I like to elope. It¡¯s exciting!¡± Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows slightly. Quite rebellious. It seemed that although his little fianc¨¦e was older, she was still a rebellious child in her adolescence. They liked to elope. He remembered the appointment letter he had received today. He would be staying in continent S for a while. After a moment, he looked at su ye with an ambiguous expression. ¡°What a coincidence, I also like to elope.¡± Su ye was speechless. ¡°Su ye, do you want to elope with me before the college entrance examination?¡± Bo Yunli caressed her face. Su also did not react. ¡°The kind that cohabites,¡± Bo Yunli continued. Chapter 283 ? 283 Open your mouth It wouldn¡¯t affect a youngdy¡¯s grades if she took a period of leave. More importantly, he wanted to keep her by his side. Bo Yunli saw SU¡¯s confused expression and chuckled. I¡¯m serious. If you apany me to City Z, I¡¯ll give you the authority to Xuanji siqing. He seemed to have repeated it inadvertently, but he was smart enough not to mention the ¡®cohabitation¡¯. Su ye¡¯s attention was instantly diverted. She was not a person who was easy to deceive. It was just that Bo Yunli¡¯s conditions were too tempting. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m interested in his authority?¡± she looked at Bo Yunli curiously. Bo Yunli crossed his legs and changed his sitting position. He slowly pushed his sses up. he didn¡¯t even let go of Xie Yuzhou¡¯s E-ss ess. How could he not be tempted by this S-ss ount? ¡± As he spoke, he pinched su ye¡¯s chin.¡±At the dinner party yesterday, you were listening to us talk about the authority, but you could only do your homework. Hmm?¡± Su also felt that she could endure his teasing for another two minutes. The olive branch he had extended to her was not only for si Qing¡¯s authority, but also for City Z. In fact, su had wanted to go to City Z after her rebirth, but she was tied down by her grandniece¡¯s status as a high school student, and her movements were inconvenient. Continent s, City Z, Sk base. Su yushuo had many connections with City Z back then. There might be important clues. Bo Yunli said calmly, ¡± if you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it that you agree. I¡¯ll give you two days to prepare. We¡¯ll leave on Friday. Hearing that, Sue lifted her chin in the direction of the school gate. ¡°What about the school?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask for leave for youter.¡± ¡°What about the SU family?¡± su raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ll go and tell them. They¡¯ll be very happy that you¡¯re going overseas with me,¡± Bo Yunli replied smoothly. SU¡¯s lips curled up into a sly smile. Little ice cream was so sensible. Bo Yunli reached out to take off his sses and pinched the bridge of his nose lightly. His voice waszy.¡±You want to thank me?¡± ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Su was also in a good mood. ¡°Just this?¡± Bo Yunli was stunned. ah, why don¡¯t you ... before su ye could finish her sentence, Bo Yunli suddenly grabbed the back of her head with one hand and pulled her over. After he took off his sses, the gentlemanly look between his brows was no longer there. This person seemed cold and indifferent, and he didn¡¯t seem to be easy to deal with. Su also stared at him, her eyes slightly widened, and her breath was filled with the man¡¯s approaching breath. She said softly,¡±Bo Yunli, I¡¯m only selling my art, not my body, I¡¯m only selling my body.¡± Before he finished, his slightly cold thin lips covered his. It was not a Dragonfly touching the water, but possessiveness, venting, and disregarding everything. He seemed to have endured it for a long time. With her previous experience, Sue knew how to do it this time. She pursed her lips the moment he kissed her. Bo Yunli sucked along the line of her lips and rubbed on her lips for a while before pulling away a little. He looked at her tightly pursed lips with a faint smile and seemed to be ordering,¡±Open your mouth,¡± Su pursed her lips into a thin line. Even if there was a roast chicken in front of her, she would not open her mouth. Bo Yunli scoffed and lifted her chin, forcing her to open her mouth. He swept her mouth with a menacing force, as if he wanted to do it to her on the spot. Bo Yunli parked the car under the shade. The light in the car was dim, and the little girl moved around very quickly, so he kissed her non-stop. Someone had identally turned on the car¡¯s stereo. The volume was not loud, but it was very gentle and slow. It was an English bad that suited the asion, bringing the ambiguous atmosphere in the car to its peak. To hell with selling his art, not his body. Chapter 284 ? 284 Su Xing wants to be an uncle ¡ª Bo Yunli¡¯s speed was shocking. He applied for leave on su ye¡¯s behalf that afternoon. As she had already received a rmendation, her leave application went smoothly. Their flight was on Friday. Su ye only remembered it on Thursday before school ended, so she passed the paper that Bo Yunli had given her to Gu mo and the rest. Tell them to do well. Tian Chong was especially envious that su could also go to continent S.¡±Which part of continent s are you going to?¡± Su also stuffed books into her bag very casually. ¡°City Z.¡± ¡°City Z?¡± Tian Chong raised his eyebrows,¡±why not go to the ind?¡± The inds in continent S are the most famous!¡± Ordinary people¡¯s understanding of continent s stopped at the beautiful inds and resort. They didn¡¯t know that City Z and Sk were the essence and core of continent s. This time, su ye said that he would be away for at least a month. He heard that when Bo Yunli asked for leave from Zhang guangqiu, he only said that he would be back before the college entrance examination and did not say anything else. Zhang guangqiu did not dare to ask. Tian Chong didn¡¯t prepare any gifts for su ye since they were going to part all of a sudden. Instead, he sent a red packet to su ye on WeChat. Gu mo took out a small gift box from his bag. It was wrapped in a bright pink wrapping paper with Lei Jie¡¯s head printed on it. yes, it¡¯s for you. You can open it when you get to continent s. It¡¯s a worthless thing. Tian Chong pursed his lips. I really don¡¯t understand you girls. Even the little things have to be wrapped inyers. Just like the Russia nesting dolls, they¡¯re shy but useless. Gu Yu hit Tian Chong¡¯s head with a book. ¡°Thanks,¡± su also rubbed the top of her head. Then, he stuffed the gift box into his bag. After school, Xie Minmin rushed to chat with su ye for a while. Then, she secretly stuffed a ck stic bag into su ye¡¯s school bag. Su ye had no idea what was in the bag. When they got home, su also packed her luggage. She was azy person and did not like to carry too many things as she felt that it was a burden. Furthermore, Bo Yunli had said that she did not need to bring her daily necessities and clothes. She would buy them when she reached continent s. Madam Zhang offered to help, but su also declined. She had a lot of strange things on hand that no one else could get. It didn¡¯t take long before she was done. She only packed a bag, which contained chips, integrated circuits, medicine bottles, and other things that others couldn¡¯t understand. There were also gifts from Gu Yu and the others. She zipped it up and caught a glimpse of the wooden box with ancient patterns on it. Su yushuo left her a memento. The box took up a lot of space, but su still put it in her bag. With it, he would have a n. It felt as if Yingying¡¯s father was still alive. Su Xing listlessly folded the socks of the Ultraman stomping doll he had given to su ye, put them in a dust-proof bag, and then put them in the innermost part of her school bag. Su also nced at him and pinched his toot little face. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Su Xing¡¯s nose reddened and he was on the verge of tears. Su Xing hugged his sister¡¯s leg tightly before he burst into tears. He wanted to hang himself on her leg. Even though he was reluctant to part with her, his mother had said that he might be able to be her uncle when his sister came back. Even though Su Xing did not understand the meaning behind it, he knew that he could not interfere with his sister¡¯s love. A child¡¯s emotions were always strong. After a long time, he finally recovered from the sadness of life and death. He sniffed and stared at his sister with his big watery eyes.¡±Sis, I¡¯ll kiss you as a farewell gift.¡± SU¡¯s first reaction was to say,¡±there¡¯s no need.¡± She had been kissed a little too much recently. However, she quickly gathered her thoughts and leaned over. Su Xing kissed her on the cheek, and the sound was crisp and clear. It was very sweet. Su also kissed his cheek. Xu Huanying knocked on the door a few times. The siblings looked up. Xu Huanying looked at su ye. yes, you¡¯re going on a trip with Yunli tomorrow. There are a few things that I want to tell you, Hanhan. Chapter 285 ? 285 A mysterious person at the airport, a gay meetup They only told the outside world that they were going on a trip. However, su also knew that Bo Yunli¡¯s trip to continent S was definitely not as simple as a vacation. Xu Huanying coaxed Su Xing back into the room and pulled su to the bed. SU¡¯s right foot was on his left knee, shaking his leg from time to time. His posture was so casual that he looked like a burly man who was picking his feet. Xu Huanying shook her head. When did she get into this habit? He didn¡¯t seem to have done so in the past, right? What good would it be if she went out with Bo Yunli? However, they were setting off tomorrow, so it wasn¡¯t practical to change her habit now. Xu Huanying could only pick the main point.¡±That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a long way to continent s. We¡¯ll be on the ne for more than 20 hours. You must make good use of this time. Once you get on the ne, change your seat to Huahua, who is next to Bo Yunli.¡± ¡°The Bo family is so rich, why don¡¯t they have a private jet?¡± Xu Huanying was confused. It¡¯s so strange.¡± Su was also sitting unsteadily, one hand on the bed, and the other casually swiping on the phone. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the high ident rate of private nes.¡± Xu Huanying rolled her eyes at her. we¡¯re boarding the ne tomorrow. Why mention an ident? be more careful. She paused for a second and continued, ¡± when you¡¯re staying in a hotel in continent s, don¡¯t get two rooms if you can get one room. Don¡¯t get a double bed if you have a king-sized room. And there¡¯s ate room. ¡°Let¡¯s hear what you¡¯re saying.¡± Su Jin yang came in from outside and interrupted, ¡± ¡°Do you look like a mother?¡± Su was still ying on her phone. She was already used to the daily interaction between Xu Huanying and su Jinyang. Xu Huanying shouted,¡±what did I say?¡± I¡¯m only saying things that can give you a good life!¡± Su Jin yang couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and looked at su ye, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. You must protect yourself well when you¡¯re overseas. You¡¯re a girl. Although you have an engagement with Yunli, you¡¯re not married yet. Besides, you haven¡¯t graduated yet, so you¡¯re not allowed to flirt around.¡± Xu Huanying nced at him. she¡¯s already been rmended by Qing University. It¡¯s equivalent to her graduation. Besides, she¡¯s already 19. Your thinking is already outdated! Who was still waiting to get married? If you¡¯re so conservative, your good son-inw would have run away long ago.¡± Su Jin Yang¡¯s tone became even more intense, ¡± that¡¯s right. You¡¯re not allowed to Listen to Your Mother. If you dare to do anything, I¡¯ll break your legs. Then, he looked at Xu Huanying angrily. you¡¯re hanging out with thosedies every day just to save your face. You¡¯re not learning well. Xu Huanying felt wronged and said,¡¯I did it for myself? I didn¡¯t even ask her to buy me makeup products that are so famous in continent s! Wasting your breath here, isn¡¯t it for her own good?¡± Both sides were getting louder and louder. Su massaged her temple to distract Xu Huanying and asked helplessly, ¡± ¡°The sign.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Huanying was stunned. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you the brand of the cosmetics,¡± su ye said, his heart bleeding. Seeing Xu Huanying and su Jinyang¡¯s reactions, su ye didn¡¯t tell anyone in her grandfather¡¯s group chat that she was going to continent s. Let¡¯s go first. ¡ª The Bo group. As he had to leave thepany for a long time and had a flight tomorrow, Bo Yunli was still working overtime at thepany tonight. Lu Wenbin was very sad because Bo Yunli did not bring him along this time, only su ye and Lin Zhan. The Lin family had arranged a blind date for Lin Zhan, who was said to have good conditions. He happened to be in City Z, and he was more familiar with Sk¡¯s Affairs, so he reluctantly brought her along. Lu Wenbin¡¯s heart ached as he mumbled, ¡± ¡°President, how long are you going to be gone for?¡± Bo Yunli held a pen and started to edit the document.¡±I can¡¯t be sure.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lu Wenbin raised his eyebrows. that can¡¯t be. You¡¯re the president of the corporation, the leader of the corporation. How can you note to the corporation for such a long time? ¡± ¡°President, you don¡¯t need to go to work.¡± Bo Yunli lifted his eyes and looked at him. Lu Wenbin,¡±Yingluo.¡± These words were really domineering. but President, although miss su is guaranteed a spot, won¡¯t she be unable to catch up with her grades in college after taking such a long leave? ¡± Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes and said slowly,¡±She can¡¯t keep up. I¡¯ll teach her myself.¡± He was just saying that. He knew the girl¡¯s true results. If he could get full marks for that math paper, then he would be able to control his marks for the other subjects. He pointed at the document in his hand. I¡¯ll hold a video conference for the work matters of all the higher-ups. I¡¯ll leave the daily trivial matters to you. Lu Wenbin nodded like a mistreated wife. After Bo Yunli finished dealing with his documents, he finally had the time to open the WeChat message sent by Lin Zhan. From the content of the message, Lin Zhan had some misunderstandings about why he wanted to go to City Z. Shuai Zhan: ¡± cousin, I was wondering why you suddenly wanted to go to City Z. I almost thought you were going on a blind date with me. I just received news that siqing has returned to City Z. And my idol L is contacting him to discuss the acquisition of rights? Y must be afraid that you¡¯d find out, so he sent L to contact si Qing secretly and wanted to do something behind your back. Shuai Zhan: ¡± it¡¯s more convenient for me to Track L through the localwork in M Nation. Aren¡¯t we transferring to M Nation tomorrow? ¡± I want to take two flights in advance. I¡¯ve been analyzing L recently and have done a lot of homework. This time, I might be able to track down my idol¡¯s true identity and persuade him to defect! Bo Yunli had wanted to reply,¡¯no need, we¡¯re not going to City Z for the authority¡¯, but he suddenly remembered that if Lin Zhan were to take the same flight as them, he would be in the way, so he silently deleted the line he had typed. ¡ª The next day, Lu Wenbin drove Bo Yunli to the SU family to pick up su ye. Su Jinyang worriedly instructed Bo Yunli. They were still talking about what happenedst night with Xu Huanying. Bo Yunli cherished ink like gold, and his aura was cold, so su Jinyang could only stop there. After Lu Wenbin sent the two of them to the airport, su Jinyang finally reacted. When he reminded him that ¡®some things have to wait until after the wedding¡¯, how did Bo Yunli answer him? ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Su Jinyang,¡±Yingluo.¡± When he chased after them again, the Bo family¡¯s car had already disappeared. At the airport. The trip to City Z should not be too high-profile, so Bo Yunli did not let anyone send him off. Lu Wenbin took their ID cards to get their air tickets and boarding passes. There was a special passage that belonged to the Bo Corporation, so there was no need to queue. ¡°Forty years ago Huahua,¡± Bo Yunli, carried su ye¡¯s school bag. She did not know what he was thinking about, but the corners of his lips suddenly curved into a smile. He looked at the top of her head.¡±Then you should have been on a ne before.¡± f * ck! Sue also snorted. who are you looking down on? ¡± Did he really think she was an ancient person? Bo Yunli hooked his arm around her waist and rubbed his chin against the top of her head. He seemed to be in a good mood. It really did feel like they were eloping. Su also realized that Xu Huanying¡¯s worry about the seats being close to each other waspletely unnecessary. Bo Yunli booked the entire first-ss cabin. Wherever she sat, Bo Yunli would sit beside her. She could not avoid him. ¡ª More than ten hourster. The nended at the transit station in country M on time. Lin Zhan, who had arrived earlier, was nowhere to be seen. Instead, a tall man appeared at the arrival gate and seemed to have been waiting for them for a long time. The man was wearing a high-cored trench coat, a hat, sunsses, and a mask. His head was lowered, and no one knew who he was hiding from, but he looked like a thief. When he saw theme out, he strode up to them and stood straight in front of su ye. Su also nced at the man¡¯s pink leopard print sunsses and said helplessly, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe? it¡¯s just a turning point.¡± Chapter 286 ? 286 Lin Zhanpletely crashed! The sneaky man looked around, and it seemed that no one was paying attention to them. He bent over and moved closer to su ye, carefully pulling his sunsses to the bridge of his nose, revealing a pair of deep and mixed-race eyes. There were fine wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. boss, ¡± he said, suppressing his excitement. it¡¯s not easy to get a chance to meet you. How can I miss it? ¡± His voice was too recognizable. As soon as he finished speaking, people around him cast curious looks at him. He quickly pushed his sunsses back and then greeted Bo Yunli silently. Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± This was Lei Jie and su ye¡¯s first ¡®meeting¡¯ and they were a little excited. Bo Yunli understood and nodded his head slightly in acknowledgment. He did not stop the two of them from reminiscing about the past. He leaned against a pir at the side and sized up Lei Jie. A few secondster, he retracted his gaze. He wasn¡¯t the type that a young girl would like. Moreover, the flight to City Z was not far away. Lei Jie took su ye¡¯s bag and held it in his hand. He stared at her face and sized her up. Then, he said in a rare tone, ¡± ¡°Boss, your little face is too tender. And Yingluo, why do you look better than in the photo? I¡¯ve seen countless beautiful women in Hollywood with my eyes!¡± He couldn¡¯t understand, and he didn¡¯t dare to think about it. How did the person he acknowledged as his boss forty years ago suddenly be a 19-year-old high school student with aplete identity card and file? ¡°Cousin! Su ye!¡± Right at this moment, a voice rang out from afar. A familiar figure was waving his hands as he ran towards them. Lin Zhan excitedly pounced towards Bo Yunli,¡±cousin, I¡¯m useful, I¡¯m finally useful!¡± He was saying that he was finally a useful person, but these words were too ambiguous. Even in the airport of Country M, there was nock of people who could speak Chinese like Lei Jie and they all looked at him strangely. Bo Yunli took a step back and dodged without a sound. He looked at him in disgust.¡±Stand up straight and speak.¡± Lin Zhan obediently did as he was told and did not avoid su ye. He lifted his chin and proudly said,¡±Cousin, I¡¯ve finally found L¡¯s true identity, Yingluo.¡± Lin Zhan deliberately paused for a few seconds, then whispered mysteriously, ¡± his real identity is a Hollywood star, Lei Jie! Upon hearing this, Bo Yunli and su also looked at Lei Jie, who was wearing a mask. Lei Jie scratched his face through the huge mask. Seeing that su did not react, he let his guard down and stood beside them naturally. Lin Zhan, who still didn¡¯t know what had happened, continued to be excited, ¡± cousin, I didn¡¯t expect my idol to be the superstar Lei Jie. Not only is he skilled, he¡¯s also handsome. Give me some time and I believe I can poach him over and make him work for us. He then looked at su ye,¡±aren¡¯t you interested in hacking as well?¡± You might be able to get to know L with my help.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s hand was half-clenched into a fist and pressed to his lips, coughing lightly to remind her. Lin Zhan paused for a moment. It was only then that he noticed that there was a strong man beside his cousin and su ye, who looked like a bodyguard. ¡°This is Yingluo.¡± Lin Zhan was about to ask when his voice stopped abruptly. He stared at the man¡¯s face. Although most of it was covered by the mask and sunsses, why did Wanwan feel that he looked familiar? He walked around Lei Jie and sized him up. He was definitely familiar. He had seen this person before, and the most he had seen was his photo. Su also did not want him to cause too much of a ruckus in his excitement, so he lifted his chin at Lei Jie and saidzily,¡±Take off your mask and let him have a look.¡± ¡°Alright, boss.¡± Lei Jie obeyed. After saying that, he took off half of his mask and showed it to Lin Zhan. Then he quickly put it back on. Lin Zhan,¡±Zhenzhen¡± A few secondster, he opened his mouth silently, as if he could not find his voice. He ... He ... He was Lei Jie? What did Lei Jie just call suye? Boss? Chapter 287 ? 287 The young Madam Lin Zhan¡¯s stunned gaze shifted from Lei Jie to suye and back to Lei Jie. The impact was so great that when he turned his head, his movements were so stiff that he could hear the creaking of his neck. After a long while, Lin Zhan saw Lei Jie carrying su ye¡¯s broken bag! The Godfather of hackers helped su ye carry his bag and even called him boss su? Could it be that this su Yemo, who wasn¡¯t particr about her clothes and whose bag was so worn out that its edges were out, was the S-grade Big Y that he had been tracking for almost a year? And her idol L was her assistant? But how did su also have a Sk ount? Even if this ount belonged to the SU family, it should be in Su Jin Yang¡¯s hands, right? F * ck? Everything was too outrageous. Lin Zhan looked as if he had seen a ghost and pulled Bo Yunli to the side without any exnation,¡±Cousin, you knew that su was also Y?¡± Bo Yunli nodded calmly.¡±I¡¯ve said it before, Y is one of us.¡± ¡°F * ck, is our own people the same as su?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Bo Yunli replied without hesitation. su ye? ¡± Lin Zhan scratched his head irritatedly. so you¡¯re saying that you deliberately gave the authority to si Qing to su ye? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± No wonder ... With his cousin¡¯s level, he could definitely do this. Lin Zhan wanted to cry but had no tears. He thought about what he had just said. Let su get to know L through my light? Would su also think that he was an idiot? ...... ...... After a long time, Lin Zhan finally recovered. In any case, it was not easy to meet his idol. He really wanted to stay in M country for a while longer and let his idol take him in as a disciple. Unfortunately, it was soon time to board the ne. Lin Zhan looked at his cousin, who was not to be trifled with, and could only give up for the time being. The group parted ways with Lei Jie and prepared to board the ne. Lin Zhan carried his big suitcase and said, ¡± ¡°Cousin, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that su is Y? You¡¯ve made me waste so many opportunities to improve my rtionship with my idol.¡± Bo Yunli adjusted su ye¡¯s coat.¡±You didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°I should¡¯ve known earlier,¡± he said as he pushed his sses. After he finished speaking, he brought su along and walked forward. Lin Zhan was left alone in the back, thinking about life. Regret! Back then, he had asked his cousin a lot of nonsense like ¡®Y is male or female¡¯ and ¡®is he pretty¡¯, but he had never asked him who Y was!!! On the ne. Lin Zhan was even more enthusiastic than the air stewardess. He entered and exited the flight attendant¡¯s work area, serving drinks and food at times. ¡°Su Su, are you thirsty? Do you want me to pour you a drink?¡± ¡°Su Su, are you hungry? There¡¯s Chinese and Western food, which one do you want to eat?¡± If he served thisdy well, would he be afraid that his idol wouldn¡¯t ept him as a disciple? SU¡¯s attitude towards Lin Zhan was also alright, mainly because she felt that the Lin family was really difficult. When Lin Zhan¡¯s grandfather, Lin zhengen, heard that she had an ount on Sk, he was very enthusiastic about rmending himself to be her assistant. Unfortunately, she had chosen Lei Jie, who was more skilled. Because of this, Lin zhengen bore a grudge against Lei Jie and they were irreconcble. However, he had not expected that Lin Zhan would treat Lei Jie as if he was a nobody. If his grandfather knew about this, he wondered if he woulde back to life from anger. At the side, Bo Yunli was flipping through a financial magazine. Seeing Lin Zhane and go, he narrowed his eyes. She dared to call her cousin-inw susu? You¡¯re getting more and more daring, Yingluo. ¡ª City Z, 4 pm. Their flight was supposed to arrive at this time, but it waste. Two luxury cars were parked outside the airport. One was red and the other was ck. Si Qing leaned against his precious (sports car) and spun his sunsses with his fingertips, looking extremely cynical. He tilted his head and looked at the middle-aged man standing next to the ck luxury car. He was dressed in a decent uniform, and it was obvious that he was someone¡¯s butler. ¡°Is the person you¡¯re picking upte too?¡± si Qing loved to hit on people. The Butler¡¯s expression was slightly nervous. He smiled but did not say anything. Si Qing was in a good mood today and was quite familiar with them. He said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with this ne. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that my buddy just came to continent s and has no family or friends, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted my time waiting for him here. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll stay in a hotel or at my ce. My ce is big, but my girlfriend is there, so it¡¯s not very convenient. Sigh, but she¡¯s a major shareholder of the Research Institute now, so it¡¯s not right to be polite.¡± Heined for a long time, but the housekeeper still didn¡¯t say anything, so he asked, ¡± ¡°Who are you waiting for?¡± The Butler¡¯s expression was serious and he nodded slightly. ¡°Waiting for our young master.¡± ¡°What are you so nervous about?¡± si Qing smiled. The Butler: ¡± Sir, you may not know this, but our young master has note back for many years. Usually, the servants and I will guard the empty house, waiting for the young master toe once in a while. Si Qing was stunned and looked at the driver seat of the ck luxury car. Oh, there was still a driver. The housing prices in City Z were even more expensive than those in the capital. It was already a luxury to leave the house alone, but he even had a driver, Butler, and servants? Which family¡¯s young master is so awesome? ¡ª Twenty minutester, si Qing finally saw Bo Yunli and the rest at the exit of the airport. He stepped forward and put his arm around Bo Yunli¡¯s shoulder.¡±How many days are you nning to stay in city Z this time?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze was fixed on su ye, who was walking in front. The temperature in City Z was slightly higher than the capital. Su ye was about to take off his clothes as soon as he got off the ne. He raised his hand to stop him and replied to si Qing, ¡± ¡°It depends on the situation.¡± tsk! si Qing chuckled. by the way, are you guys nning to stay at the hotel or my ce? ¡± After he finished speaking, he secretly prayed that she would not stay at his ce. Just as he was thinking about it, he heard Lin Zhanugh, ¡± ¡°Who wants to stay at your ce?¡± Si Qing looked like he had just survived a disaster. that¡¯s great. I¡¯ll take you to the hotel. Ever since Lin Zhan had been tricked by the Jackal si Qing when he came to z-city for a negotiation, he didn¡¯t like him anymore. Besides, his cousin didn¡¯t want his authority anymore, so Lin Zhan didn¡¯t need to spoil him. He looked at si Qing like he was looking at a fool, then casually walked to the ck luxury car at the side, opened the door with practiced movements, and looked at su ye like a dog.¡±Su Su, get in the car.¡± Si Qing: ¡°??? ¡± At the same time, the Butler that he had just struck up a conversation with walked in front of Bo Yunli respectfully and nodded. ¡°Young master, wee back.¡± After he finished, he looked at su ye and said with great insight,¡±Young Madam, please get in the car.¡± Su also shuddered at the address of ¡®young Madam¡¯. Seeing that there were many people around, she quickly got into the car. Lin Zhan also closed the door for su and then looked at si Qing with a faint smile. Thest time he came to negotiate, he stayed in a hotel. This time, he came with his cousin, so he didn¡¯t need to stay in a hotel. He could stay in his cousin¡¯s big vi. Si Qing¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. The young master that the Butler was talking about was Bo Yunli? How could this kid be so rich? It was so f * cking annoying. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take it that I came here for nothing today,¡± he said, waving his hand. After saying that, he prepared to drive away. wait, ¡± Bo Yunli stopped him. ¡°What?¡± si Qing turned around. Bo Yunli pushed up his sses,¡±you didn¡¯te in vain.¡± After he finished speaking, he tilted his head towards Lin Zhan.¡±Send him to the hotel.¡± At this moment, Lin Zhan was standing on the other side of su ye¡¯s seat, his hand reaching for the door handle, ready to get in the car and return to Bo Yunli¡¯s big vi in the city center with su ye. Upon hearing this, a big question mark appeared above her head. ¡°?¡± Bo Yunli looked at Lin Zhan and said nonchntly,¡±You can stay in a hotel. Thepany will reimburse you.¡± What did that mean? Why couldn¡¯t such a big vi amodate a small third wheel like him? It was simply burning the bridge after crossing it! ...... A few minutester, two luxury cars, one ck and one red, left one after another. No one noticed that at the exit of the airport, there was another car. The person in the driver¡¯s seat was wearing an expensive branded suit. He nced at the two cars that were gradually moving further and further away. His long and narrow eyes gradually narrowed, and he sneered without restraint.¡±A bunch of Chinese nouveau riche!¡± Chapter 288 ? 288 Xie Minmin, screw you! In the red sports car heading to the hotel. Si Qing¡¯s arm was on the window of the driver¡¯s seat while Lin Zhan¡¯s arm was on the window of the passenger¡¯s seat. The two of them didn¡¯t want to look at each other. Their eyes asionally met for a moment, and then they would immediately roll their eyes and look away. Lin Zhan swiped on his phone indignantly and looked at the date his mother had sent him. It was tomorrow afternoon. It was quite annoying. After all, no matter how cute his blind date partner was, she couldn¡¯t bepared to his goddesses, Shinkai Yui and Hatsune Miku. Inparison, he was more interested in investigating his idol¡¯s true identity. However, his idol and su also fell from grace, and he was ruthlessly abandoned by his cousin. He could only use blind dates to heal his broken heart. On su ye¡¯s side, he was a little flustered from being called ¡°young Madam.¡± After getting into the car, he didn¡¯t speak to Bo Yunli or ask where they were going. Instead, he turned on his phone. Two messages. The first message was from elder ye. Autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves: ¡± that¡¯s right. These two shows have deeply touched my heart. I can¡¯t stop myself from thinking about them. Just you wait. Within a week, I¡¯ll definitely return you a book cover that will satisfy you. Su also curled her lips silently. Although it was daytime in City Z, it was early in the morning in the capital. Was his beloved disciple addicted to watching dramas overnight? He was like a young inte addict who had juste into contact with the inte world and was addicted to it. She replied with a ¡®thank you¡¯, then entered Sk and clicked on Lei Jie¡¯s message. [ L: boss, did yound? ] [ Y: just arrived. ] Lei Jie had been waiting and immediately asked after receiving the reply. [ L: it wasn¡¯t convenient to ask with so many people around just now. What¡¯s the identity of your fianc¨¦? ] Why are you investigating me? Su also typed three letters on the screen. Y:SSS? This time, he did not receive a reply. He would probably have to digest it for a while. Bo Yunli had reminded the Butler in City Z that the car had to be thoroughly cleaned and that there could not be any fragrance. However, due to the time difference, su started to feel dizzy not long after they got on the bus. In addition, the driver was a local of City Z, so he drove very boldly and often mmed on the brakes. SU¡¯s in-flight meal was in her throat, and her face turned green. She was a little carsick before she was reborn, but perhaps because she died in a car ident in her previous life, the reaction was even more intense now. She could make all kinds of medicine with special effects, but she couldn¡¯t solve her carsick problem. However, when Bo Yunli was driving, she never felt dizzy. In order to divert her attention, she looked at Bo Yunli with a strange expression. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Bo Yunli asked. ¡°I feel like puking.¡± Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± Did she want to vomit looking at him, or could he stop vomiting? He was silent for a few seconds before he said coldly to the front row, ¡± ¡°Stop the car.¡± The driver stepped on the brake with a dumbfounded expression. Then, he saw Bo Yunli get out of the car nonchntly and walk to the driver¡¯s seat. With one hand in his pocket, he knocked on the window with the other. His long and narrow eyes were obviously cold.¡±Get out of the car.¡± After the driver got out of the car, Bo Yunli sat in the driver¡¯s seat, closed the door, and started the car in one go. The driver who was left on the street: ¡± hehe. The Butler immediately became nervous,¡±young master, this Yingluo ...¡± Bo Yunli first looked at su ye from the rear mirror and raised his eyebrows slightly.¡±Lie down and sleep for a while.¡± Then, she turned up the temperature in the car and looked at the Butler with a cold expression. Her tone, which had been extremely gentle just now, instantly turned cold.¡±He doesn¡¯t need toe to work anymore.¡± The Butler swallowed his saliva, knowing that he was referring to the driver.¡±It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Bo Yunli had always been a steady driver. Su also felt that his stomach was morefortable, but his head still hurt a little. Not long after, he fell into a deep sleep. ¡ª As the car neared the vi, the sky gradually darkened. The vi¡¯s Gate slowly opened, and as the car drove in, the lights of the vi lit up one by one. The car stopped and the Butler got out of the car quietly. He was lucky to be able to sit in the young master¡¯s car once, all thanks to the girl who was sleeping in the back seat. At this age, the Butler could see through everything with a single nce. He was already very clear about the position that the youngdy held in his young master¡¯s heart. However, su woke up the moment he closed the door. When she woke up, she was covered in a thick nket. The temperature in the car was just right, and everything was sofortable that she was in a deep sleep. When she woke up, she was still a little dazed. She felt the car stop and suddenly remembered what Xu Huanying told her before they left. When you¡¯re in a hotel in continent S, if you can get one room, don¡¯t get two rooms. She subconsciously looked at the back of the man in the driver¡¯s seat and said without rhyme or reason, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve reached the hotel? I want two rooms.¡± Bo Yunli stopped the car and chuckled when he heard this. He tilted his head slightly to face su ye.¡±It¡¯s not a hotel,¡± Su also frowned. Bo Yunli reached out and patted the back of the chair.¡±Get out of the car, we¡¯re home.¡± Jia Wanwan Su also looked around. In front of him was a vi. It was not the typical Middle Eastern style that wasmon in City Z. Instead, it had a modern minimalistic design and was decorated in warm colors. City Z was different from other ces in continent S. There were no ancient castles or manors at all. Every inch ofnd here was worth its weight in gold. The buildings here were more than 40 stories on average, as if they would lose money if they were not built so high that they reached the clouds. Most of the celebrities only lived in the 200-square-meter t floor in the wealthy District. The seaside vi that si Qing lived in was already very luxurious, not to mention Bo Yunli¡¯s Vi, which stood in the bustling downtown area. Although he had bought it early and the house price at that time was not as crazy as it was now, it was still an astronomical figure that no one dared to imagine. ¡ª The servants prepared a Chinese dinner. After the two of them finished eating, they took a short break and the Butler brought them back to their rooms. Su was also rather calm. If Bo Yunli dared to return to the same room as her, she would dare to split the bed in half in front of him and show him how she would split the bed with her bare hands. But fortunately, Bo Yunli had asked the Butler to prepare two rooms. However, that fellow was definitely doing it on purpose. Their rooms were next to each other, separated by only a wall. There were so many rooms in the vi, so why did he choose two rooms that were so close to each other? The room was well-equipped. ording to Bo Yunli¡¯s request, the maids had even prepared new home clothes for su. They had been washed and dried. It was filled with the fragrance of sunlight. Bo Yunli didn¡¯t have any luggage, only aptop. He didn¡¯t need to pack anything. He just leaned against the door frame, holding a ss of water in his hand, and calmly watched the little girl¡¯s head as she squatted on the floor of his room and packed her bag. There was a beautiful hair pin on the back of her head. The little girl was very rare, even the hair whorl on her head had grown into a cute shape. Bo Yunli raised his hand and wiped the corner of his lips with his thumb. His gaze fell on the little girl¡¯s bag. He seemed to see a familiar box, but the little girl¡¯s body was covering it, so he didn¡¯t see it clearly. Su also weighed the wooden box that her father had left for her. After a few seconds of silence, she stuffed it back into her bag. She was a little absent-minded. When she took it out of her bag, her hand hooked onto the ck stic bag that Xie Minmin had given her. The stic bag was thrown out along with her hand, and the contents inside spilled all over the ground. Su also tsked and looked over impatiently. With one look, the corners of his mouth twitched. The ground was filled with colorful little boxes. ¡°............¡± Chapter 289 ? 289 Ultra-thin! Moist! Bead-like touch Immediately after, there was a muffled ¡®bang¡¯ behind him. The ss of water in Bo Yunli¡¯s hand fell onto the carpet. He didn¡¯t care about the cup and stared at the small boxes. He froze in hiszy posture of leaning against the door frame. No matter how inexperienced su was, he knew what these things were. She quickly picked up the box and stuffed it back into her bag. With her back to Bo Yunli, she coughed lightly and pretended to say unintentionally, ¡± ah, Xie Minmin gave it to me. It¡¯s ... Chewing gum, Yingying. After a few seconds of silence, Bo Yunli let out an ¡®Oh¡¯ without any clear meaning and sneered. I¡¯ll try it if I have the chance. Super thin, moist, and chewy gum, Yuyu. When he said that, he emphasized the three adjectives. Su ye was speechless. What did that mean? She took out another small box from her bag and looked at it. On the outer packaging of the box, there were a few big words. Ultra-thin! Moist! Particle-like touch! Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± ¡®F * ck, my vision is really good with sses!¡¯ With a creak, su also crushed the small box in her hand. ¡®Xie Minmin, your Grandpa!¡¯ An awkward atmosphere filled the room. Su also felt that Bo Yunli was really a terrible person. Shouldn¡¯t he find a reason to leave in such a situation? Why are you still standing behind me? She lowered her head and gritted her teeth. After a few deep breaths, she said naturally, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. I want to drink water.¡± Only then did Bo Yunli lift his feet and walk out, still unsatisfied.¡±I¡¯ll get you some.¡± He went to the living room and took a clean cup. The servant was shocked. young master, why did you pour yourself a ss of water? let me do it. no, I¡¯ll do it myself. Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was calm, but his brain was already in a mess. The scene of the colorful little box falling out of the little girl¡¯s fingers was really exciting. Since he had already brought it here, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste not to use it? The cup was overflowing with water, and the cold water brought Bo Yunli back to his senses. He poured another cup and turned back to the little girl¡¯s room. He turned the doorknob and opened the door. The next second, he realized that the little girl had already locked the door. He looked at the ss of water in his hand and lowered his eyes. Did she really think that he would take advantage of her while she was exhausted from the day¡¯s flight and do something to her? Bo Yunli lifted his foot to the left and was about to return to his room when he felt a gaze from behind him. It was from the Butler. Ever since the Butler heard that they had to clean up two rooms, he had been quite puzzled. Seeing that the young master had been locked out by the young mistress, he was even more puzzled. Wasn¡¯t he already engaged? Could they have quarreled? Or was the young Madam not willing? Bo Yunli looked at the Butler, his face shattered. cough, cough, ¡± he coughed. she¡¯s Christian. The Butler took a moment to react and suddenly understood. So it was like this. Many devout Christians couldn¡¯t have sex before marriage.| Behavior. The Butler smiled kindly, expressing his understanding. ¡ª At noon the next day. In the dining room on the first floor, bright white sunlight shone through the curved floor-to-ceiling windows and onto the dining table. Su had a good night¡¯s sleep in City Z, and with the help of the delicious food, she seemed to have forgotten about the boxes fromst night. Bo Yunli picked up a piece of meat for her, then looked impatiently at si Qing and Lin Zhan, who had very high Watts. Si Qing chewed on the vegetables in his mouth. not bad. It seems that Lin Zhan didn¡¯t lie to me. Your cook is indeed quite capable. Bo Yunli looked at him indifferently. Si Qing smiled. my baby is testing new equipment in the Research Institute. He doesn¡¯t have time for me. I¡¯m here to do my part as the host. Just to be a good host, you came to someone else¡¯s house to freeload a meal? Bo Yunli could not be bothered with him. He nced at Lin Zhan, who was eating happily, and tapped the table.¡±How about you? Don¡¯t you have a blind date this afternoon?¡± Chapter 290 ? 290 Do you think you owe me? Lin Zhan enjoyed his meal. Cousin¡¯s meal was much better than the one in the hotel. He chewed on the rice in his mouth and mumbled, ¡± cousin, I didn¡¯t expect you to care so much about me. You¡¯re usually so busy, but you still remember this kind of thing for me. He was shameless. ¡°Little aunt specifically asked me to keep an eye on you.¡± Bo Yunli pushed his sses. Oh, it¡¯s my mother, ¡± Lin Zhan sounded a little disappointed. that woman contacted me and said that she¡¯s going to take her puppy to the pet Hospital this afternoon. She¡¯s changed the dinner date to the evening. Si Qing raised his eyebrows and asked,¡±Oh, you¡¯re raising a puppy?¡± You¡¯re really free. The one your mom introduced you to must be another rich youngdy!¡± Lin Zhan sighed. I guess so. My mom told me yesterday that this woman is quite popr in continent s. She said that she¡¯s a rising star in the literary world, a goddess of romance or something. She¡¯s a year younger than me, but she¡¯s already published several best-selling novels in continent S. Si Qing touched his chin. I don¡¯t usually read novels, so I probably don¡¯t know who she is no matter how famous she is. But she sounds okay. At least she¡¯s not the kind of pampered youngdy. She might be an artistic young man. Lin Zhan: ¡± forget it. There¡¯s a saying that it¡¯s difficult to have both the looks and the talent. This woman might be wearing two wine bottles and has a pockmarked face. He seemed to have thought of something and quickly changed his words. He looked at su ye with a smile.¡±Su Su, you¡¯re an exception. An exception with both looks and talent.¡± Su did not look at him either. She was focused on eating the crayfish that Bo Yunli had peeled. Si Qing still didn¡¯t know that su ye was the boss of L, who had been in contact with him. He only felt that Lin Zhan¡¯s attitude towards su ye was really that of a Lackey. He had no backbone at all. They were not married yet. Was there a need to? No. si Qing shook his head and asked Lin Zhan, ¡± didn¡¯t you ask your mother for a photo to see? ¡± I didn¡¯t want it. If I did, it would make me look like I was very enthusiastic, ¡± Lin Zhan said impatiently, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see him tonight anyway.¡± After saying that, he reached for thest shrimp on the te, but before the tip of the chopsticks touched the shrimp, he heard his cousin cough. Lin Zhan instantly retracted his hand and added, ¡± ¡°I ... I wanted to help susu peel the shrimp.¡± Bo Yunli reached out and ced the te in front of him, his voicezy.¡±Show that you owe?¡± ¡ª In the afternoon, Bo Yunli brought Su Yu to Wen Yu¡¯s research Institute. After the Bo corporation¡¯s investment, the Research Institute quickly introduced new equipment. As soon as Wen Yu returned, he devoted himself to work and tested the equipment day and night. He was also a mad scientist. Now that su hade, she took off her coat and took a rare break, taking su on a tour of the ce. Su had alsoe into contact with research institutes in the past, but things like this, which were at the forefront of Science and Technology, were reced very quickly. For example, the precise instruments in Wen Chao¡¯s research Institute were all products that were only created 40 years after su ye¡¯s death. She didn¡¯t understand, but she was very interested. She didn¡¯t know if there were any in the Aiye medical course. If there were, she could consider learning it systematically. Bo Yunli and Si Qing were in the meeting room, talking about something. The door was closed and unlocked, but su had no intention of eavesdropping. After the visit, su also keenly realized that Wen Chao¡¯s research Institute was not a profitable project. It could be a bottomless pit. There must be other reasons why Bo Yunli was willing to invest. Su also looked at the door of the meeting room. She felt that the Bo family and the SI family had a secret, and that secret might be rted to the clue that led to her father¡¯s being framed back then. The Su, Bo, and Si families might have amon enemy. There was no reason or basis for this feeling. ¡ª At dinner time, in a rather stylish coffee shop. Sitting by the window, Lin Zhan, who had always been a Chatterbox, was speechless as he looked at his date. His mother had arranged many blind dates for him, so he was not blind this time! Her blind date was called Zhou Xue ¡®er, and just like her name, her skin was whiter than snow, her face was small and delicate, and she looked extremely pure. Her smile was beautiful, and her eyes were filled with anticipation. It waspletely based on the Otaku Lin Zhan! I¡¯m sorry, my sweetheart has been suffering from a very serious skin disease recently, so I took him to the hospital for a walk in the afternoon. opposite him, Zhou Xue ¡®er leaned forward and pulled out a few photos on her phone, handing them to Lin Zhan. look, this is a photo of goody. It¡¯s very cute. Lin Zhan took the phone and looked at it absent-mindedly. It was a ck ball, and he couldn¡¯t tell what breed it was. It should be a stray dog, and it looked miserable. ¡°You adopted goody?¡± Lin Zhan asked. Zhou Xue ¡®er smiled and didn¡¯t say much. She didn¡¯t show off her kindness and kept a low profile. Lin Zhan¡¯s heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was about to jump out of his chest. He believed that he still had a certain level of judgment. If Zhou Xue ¡®er were to start boasting about how she had adopted goody, it would be very deliberate. But she didn¡¯t. Her face was as smooth and wless as cream. It was so clean that it was like the first snow of winter. Lin Zhan¡¯s gaze slowly fell on her small and lovely earlobe, where a small white flower hung. He pointed,¡±what flower is that?¡± It¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¡°Lotus flowers,¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er replied with a smile. Lin Zhan nodded in all seriousness. It¡¯s a White Lotus ~ so beautiful ~ Chapter 291 ? 291 You want to take a bath? The sleeves of Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s white sweater were still stained with some soft ck fur. No matter how she looked at it, she was an extremely pure forest girl. Lin Zhan was sizing her up, and she was also secretly sizing up Lin Zhan. The atmosphere fell silent for a moment. Zhou Xue ¡®er smiled shyly, ¡± ¡°Your watch looks good too.¡± Heplimented her earrings, and sheplimented his watch. It looked very natural. Lin Zhan inadvertently nced at his watch, ¡± ah, cousin gave this to me for my birthdayst year. Patek Philipe was a limited edition watch that was auctionedst year. The final price was 4 million M yuan, which was more than 20 million Chinese dors. Zhou Xue ¡®er stirred the coffee on her table without a change in her expression. ¡°I heard from Auntie that you¡¯re working under your cousin?¡± Lin Zhan took a sip of his coffee. yes, but I don¡¯t have to work. I asionally run errands for my cousin, but he¡¯s very generous. My annual sry is about the same. He stopped mid-sentence and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re definitely not interested in these numbers, right? let¡¯s talk about something that you¡¯re interested in, Yingluo.¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er pursed her lips and smiled. After that, the two of them chatted for more than half an hour, and the atmosphere was more rxed and harmonious than when they first met. The guests at the surrounding tables would cast curious nces at her from time to time. They pointed at Zhou Xue ¡®er and whispered to each other, but no one knew what they were talking about. It seemed that he was really a little famous. Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s behavior was very casual, and she didn¡¯t seem to have any sense of superiority. As it was about to end, Lin Zhan sent her an invitation, ¡± my cousin and his fianc¨¦e came to City Z with us this time. We can hang out together when we¡¯re free. Zhou Xue ¡®er nodded. your cousin¡¯s so amazing. He should be in the Sk, right? ¡± In the upper ss of City Z, their knowledge of Sk was much higher than that of the capital. When they asked if they had a Sk ount, it was like asking if they had a stable job. If E-ss ess was equivalent to a civil servant, then S-ss ess was equivalent to a President. Although Lin Zhan had a good impression of Zhou Xue ¡®er, he was still clear about the key issues. Not to mention that his cousin¡¯s authority was too high, even su ye¡¯s s S level of authority could not be casually known by others. He looked at Zhou Xue ¡®er with a serious expression and reminded her, ¡± I¡¯m not sure about that. If you have the chance to see my cousin in the future, don¡¯t ask him about this. He won¡¯t be happy. Zhou Xue ¡®er paused, then tilted her head and stuck out her tongue. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Opposite them, Lin Zhan was paying the bill with the waiter. Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s phone on the table suddenly buzzed. It was a message. It came from an ount with the name ¡®Mr. Luo¡¯. She nced at Lin Zhan quietly. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t looking in her direction, she picked up her phone and opened the message. Mr. Luo,¡±did you see that upstart from China?¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er tapped a few times on the screen. yes, I did. She¡¯s not a nouveau riche. She¡¯s a blind date arranged by the elders of my family. Don¡¯t always call her that. After sending the message, there was no reply for a long time. Zhou Xue ¡®er hesitated for a moment before sending another message. [ thank you for your support with the new book. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal some other day. ] This time, it only took a few seconds for a reply. Mr. Luo: ¡± my Xue ¡®er is releasing a new book. The other authors have to make way for you. It¡¯s a deal. Let¡¯s have a meal together another day. Zhou Xue ¡®er replied with a cute emoji. ¡ª When Lin Zhan returned to the hotel, it was almost nine O ¡®clock in the evening. He ordered another cup of coffee for himself andy on his bed like a geyou. He held hisptop and immediately followed Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s INS ount. If he didn¡¯t look, he wouldn¡¯t know that Zhou Xue ¡®er actually had more than two million fans. She should be at the stage where passersby would recognize her, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to call her name. It was definitely nothingpared to Lei Jie, but among the writers, he was really quite impressive. No wonder people kept looking at them when they were eating today. Lin Zhan used some of his skills and simply understood Zhou Xue ¡®er on the inte. Her fans ¡®evaluation of her was simr to Lin Zhan¡¯s first impression-pure, kind, talented, and beautiful. However, she was able to achieve what she had today thanks to Lion Publishing¡¯s support. The lion Publishing house was the most powerful publishing house in City Z. The special President, rock, admired her and had announced many times in public that Zhou Xue ¡®er would be the sessor of J. K. Rowling. em...... Lin Zhan took an hour to quickly read Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s previous hot-selling novel. Her writing was beautiful and smooth, quite artistic, but to say that she was the sessor of J. K. Luo Lin was still a little exaggerated. But everyone had their own preferences. Maybe rock liked this type of writing style? Whenever Lin Zhan closed his eyes, he would remember the girl¡¯s Crescent-like eyes. He thought of a saying,¡±a girl who likes to smile won¡¯t be too unlucky.¡± ¡ª In the vi. Su had also returned from the Research Institute. After dinner, he cooped himself up in his room and replied to Su Jin Yang¡¯s emails. They were all about the new energy project. The future development of this project could be said to be closely rted to the capital¡¯s policies. In this area, no one had more say than Yan Zhengwei. In order to avoid suspicion, su didn¡¯t mention Yan Zhengwei¡¯s name in Nan Bowan¡¯s email. He only asked if Yan Zhengwei knew anyone in this field, preferably the director of the Bureau or above. As expected, su received Xu Huanying¡¯s WeChat message not long after the email was sent. The Golden Peony of Jingdu: ¡± that¡¯s true. Have you been in contact with chief Yan recently? ¡± I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s free these days, but your father wants to ask him about some work matters. With this WeChat message, su was able to help them arrange an appointment. He was about to turn off his phone when Xu Huanying¡¯s WeChat message came in. It wasn¡¯t easy to get in touch with her, so she wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. After a simple greeting, she quickly asked the question she wanted to know the most. The Golden Peony of Jingdu said,¡±that¡¯s true. Are you used to staying in a hotel?¡± Are you two sharing a room or Yingying? Su was also very honest. His ancestor, two rooms. After sending the message, he muted his phone and threw it on the bed. Then, he got up and took out a bath towel and bathrobe from the cab, ready to take a shower. On the phone that was thrown on the bed, the chat interface kept popping up with new messages from the capital city¡¯s Golden Peony. After a long while, the conversation finally stopped. Su picked up his phone again. Before he exited WeChat, he nced at thest message sent by his niece-inw. It was an animated picture that many middle-aged women liked. It was a bouquet of roses with two colorful ¡®goodbye¡¯ on it, and below it was a line of bold, song-style words ¡®I wish you a long and evesting friendship¡¯. The ¡®you guys¡¯ here referred to su ye and Bo Yunli. It seemed that he was quite angry. There were two knocks on the door behind him. Just from the knocking, su could tell that it was Bo Yunli, her long-time friend. He opened the door, and as expected. Bo Yunli brought her a cup of warm milk. Su also took the milk and was about to close the door, but arge hand held the door and stopped her. Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze passed her andnded on the bathrobe she had thrown on the bed. He narrowed his eyes.¡±You want to take a bath?¡± Chapter 292 ? 292 Did I not lock the door? Su also looked at him warily. He didn¡¯t admit or deny it. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Bo Yunli chuckled and looked at su ye with narrowed eyes.¡±Lock the door and remember to turn on the heater. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡± Afraid? Su was also stunned. She leaned against the door frame suavely and crossed her arms.¡±I¡¯m afraid? Howughable.¡± Bo Yunli stared at the little girl¡¯s haughty expression for a while, then released his hand on the door. Seeing that he was walking toward the room next to him with his back to her, su finally stopped the posture that he had been trying to make and carefully checked the door lock. After she locked the door, she turned the doorknob gently and tried it out. Only then did she feel relieved. Just as she was about to turn around, she heard Bo Yunli¡¯s leisurely and teasing voice from outside the door. don¡¯t worry, this lock is of good quality. Without the key, it won¡¯t open. Su also froze. F * ck, didn¡¯t he leave already? Eyes on the back of his head? The room had its own bathroom, and it was dry and wet. Su also lifted the cor of his t-shirt and pulled it up. Rapid stripping||| |A woman whose clothes were all very A-ss. ... Bo Yunli returned to the room next door, turned on theputer, and opened a contract that he had to finish reading tonight. He took a sip of his coffee with a serious expression, and the screen reflected a faint blue light. This contract was very important. Ten minutester He did not even finish reading the title of the contract! The houses in City Z didn¡¯t pay much attention to sound instion, and the little girl¡¯s bathroom was right next to his room. At this time, he could clearly hear the sound of water flowing and the sound of the little girl humming. Gradually, his entire body became dry, and he took another sip of coffee. He was even more thirsty. After an unknown period of time, the sound of water finally stopped. Bo Yunli heard the sound of the little girl stepping out of the shower in her slippers and finally let out a long breath. But very quickly, he started to worry again. Did the youngdy know where the hairdryer was? The floor was slippery after the shower, and the little girl walked with her nose up. Would she fall? The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he became. He gritted his teeth and sent a voice call invitation to Lu Wenbin, not caring what time it was in China. He decided to talk about the contract and get Lu Wenbin to revise it at the same time, using this method to force himself to focus. However, at this moment, a loud ¡®ding ding ding¡¯ sound suddenly came from next door. ¡°President, I¡¯m ready. You can start now, Yingluo.¡± ¡°The president?¡± ¡°President? Are you still there?¡± ¡°What broken?¡± ... Three minutes ago, su had also finished her shower. She put on a bathrobe and walked out of the shower. She stood in front of the sink and dried her hair in front of the mirror. She didn¡¯t even bother to dry it. Her hair was half-dry and let loose casually. She pulled it back very coolly, and the loose hair on her forehead was pushed back, revealing her beautiful forehead. She was beautiful and wild. It was indifferently alluring. She raised her hand to open the cab above her head, and her hand slipped when she took the toothpaste cup. The toothpaste cup fell and hit the toiletries on the sink. Everything fell to the ground like a bowling ball. It wasn¡¯t a big deal, but themotion wasn¡¯t small. She bent down and picked them up one by one. As she got up, she seemed to hear some movement at the door. Before she could think about it, she tilted her head and nced at the door as she got up. He saw Bo Yunli appear at the bathroom door with a nervous expression. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± su asked casually. Then, he turned around and ced the things in his hands back into the sink one by one. As she was doing it, she suddenly reacted and quickly turned her head to look at Bo Yunli again. Her tone waspletely different from before. f * ck, why are you here?!! Two secondster. ¡°Didn¡¯t I lock the door?¡± Chapter 293 ? 293 Is this a punishment? then let¡¯s do it again Bo Yunli used his eyes to quickly check from top to bottom. Seeing that the youngdy did not fall and was only picking up the toiletries, he was relieved. SU¡¯s face was also filled with confusion. Bo Yunli seemed to be able to read her mind and read her mind.¡±I did say that the quality of the lock is very good, and it can¡¯t be opened without the key, but ...¡± ¡°I have the key,¡± he said as he pushed his sses. Su ye,¡±shua shua shua shua shua shua¡± She had juste out of the shower. If she had touched those things while she was showering, would he have rushed in like this? I¡¯m most afraid of the air suddenly falling silent and rustling. Bo Yunli rxed, and only then did he notice the little girl¡¯s current appearance. Her hair was half-dry, and she was wearing a loose bathrobe. The belt around her waist was loosely tied, revealing more than half of her corbones. The water droplets on the ends of her hair flowed down her neck, entered the bathrobe, and disappeared. Her two long and straight legs were covered in mist and were so white that they were glowing. It seemed to be covered, but it made people think more. He was even more thirsty now. Su also raised his eyebrows and looked at Bo Yunli¡¯s burning gaze. Not only did he just barge in, but he was now looking at it so brazenly? She had never seen a beast in human clothing who was more sanctimonious than him.||| Beasts. She seemed to have thought of something and a sly smile shed across her eyes. She raised her hand and beckoned to Bo Yunli.¡±Come here.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s body stiffened. After a moment of hesitation, he walked over and stood in front of su ye. ¡°Lower your voice,¡± said su ye with a smile. Bo Yunli bent down ording to her wishes. He did not know what the little girl wanted to do, but the muscles on his neck were tense. Then, he felt the little girl¡¯s hand on his shoulder. His throat moved without a sound. In the next second, su also pressed against his shoulder, aimed at the vicle acupuncture point on his shoulder, and bit down hard through his white shirt. It was as if Bo Yunli¡¯s acupuncture points had been struck. His entire body froze. A few secondster, he let out a muffled groan from his throat. The vicle acupuncture point was located on the shoulder of the human body. It was an acupuncture point that was very painful. However, at this moment, Bo Yunli did not seem to feel a strong sense of pain, but another kind of ¡®feeling¡¯ that was very strong. The light in his eyes was so dark that one could not see the bottom. He raised his head and lowered it, and the hair on his forehead covered his beautiful eyebrows. ¡°Su ye, what are you doing?¡± he asked in a hoarse voice. It was almost a sound of air. Su also tilted her head to look at him, and she was quite pleased with herself.¡±It hurts, right? Let¡¯s see if you still dare to enter my room.¡± Bo Yunli was in a mess after being teased by her. When he heard her silly words, heughed in anger. Did she think that she was punishing him? Yingying was clearly trying to take his life. Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes were deep as he looked down at su ye, as if he was suppressing something. The Butler didn¡¯t know su ye¡¯s preferences. The body wash and shampoo he prepared were all brands that Bo Yunli had always used. The smell that he was used to, on the youngdy¡¯s body, became a little unfamiliar. It was too pleasant. The fragrance of the grass and trees was like the wind that passed through the forest, drilling into his chest, causing him to rise and fall violently. The temperature in her body slowly rose. The youngdy¡¯s hair was wet, and the water stains on her hair had soaked his shirt. He turned his head to look at the spot where the little girl had bitten him. There was a circle of slightly wet teeth marks on his shirt, which was gradually evaporating and disappearing. He was silent for two seconds. With one hand, he unbuttoned his shirt one button at a time. He loosened his cor and stared at su ye. He lifted the shirt on half of his shoulder, revealing his tight muscles. He was really thirsty, so thirsty that his muscles seemed to show a thread-like beauty. His male hormones were bursting out like they were free. Su also watched his actions, and a question mark slowly rose above her head. Bo Yunli directly answered the question in her heart. His voice was extremely slow and low. I didn¡¯t bite her through her clothes just now, so it didn¡¯t hurt enough. This time, I¡¯ll bite her directly. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± She nced at his exposed shoulder. There were already pink teeth marks on his skin. Wasn¡¯t it painful enough? For some reason, she felt a little lustful when Bo Yunli revealed half of his shoulder and looked at her.||| |The feeling of being unsatisfied In addition, they were in a bathroom surrounded by mist. It seemed a little awkward.|||||| ||Love Suan ni SU¡¯s back was pressed tightly against the wall, and his heart was beating faster and faster. Bo Yunli closed in on her, staring at her and coaxing in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Be good, bite again.¡± Seeing that the little girl was slowly approaching and was about to fall into the trap, the Butler¡¯s 3D voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°Young master, young Madam, are you alright?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s back stiffened. Damn it, he had entered in a hurry and did not close the door. The Butler passed by and saw that the two masters ¡®doors were open at thiste hour. He was quite worried. After all, the young Madam was a devout Christian, so she couldn¡¯t be upset because of other things. He politely stood at the door and didn¡¯t go in, carefully listening for any movements inside. Su also saw the opportunity and quickly rushed to the Butler outside the door. it¡¯s nothing. Your young master wanted to chat with me for a while. I¡¯ll go back and rest now. Bo Yunli stared at su ye¡¯s sly expression and was silent for a long time. The burning red on his neck did not seem to go down. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed before he helplessly put down his hand that was against the wall. He nced at the toothpaste cup that the little girl had picked up on the sink. drop it on the ground and don¡¯t use it anymore. Let the Butler get you a new one. He turned to leave, but su ye called out to him, ¡± ¡°Wait,¡± He turned around to look at her. Su met the man¡¯s slightly expectant gaze and said, ¡± ¡°Leave the key.¡± ¡°......¡± At night, su was in her room rushing to finish her novel. She thought that she would have a lot of time to finish her novel if she did not need to go to school. However, she did not expect that Bo Yunli was even more time-consuming than going to school. It waste at night when she finally finished writing. She got up and stretched. Just as she was about to rest, she heard the sound of someone taking a shower. This time, it was from next door. She looked at the time on her phone. Three in the morning. At this hour, the next room was taking a shower? ¡ª The next day, in the capital. Yan Zhengwei and su Jinyang met in the tea room next to Su Qi to discuss business. Yan Zhengwei had always attached great importance to his Senior sister¡¯s request, not to mention that she was now abroad. Last night, under Bo Zhan¡¯s lead, everyone in the grandfather¡¯s group chat had been discussing su ye and Bo Yunli¡¯s trip to continent S. Bo Zhan had heard about it from Lin Zhan¡¯s mother. To him, this was something worth celebrating. He wondered why his eldest grandson didn¡¯t tell him. Anyway, as long as he knew, the whole group would know. Yan Zhengwei helped Su Jin yang analyze a lot and helped him avoid any potential problems. Of course, it didn¡¯t involve any illegal activities.|| Under the premise of rules, he could give reasonable suggestions. They sat by the window, and the street was outside the window. Yan Zhengwei took a sip of tea and noticed a figure outside the window from the corner of his eyes. The man¡¯s back was facing them. He was wearing a long robe with Eight Trigrams of heaven and earth embroidered on the back. Su Jinyang was extremely grateful to Yan Zhengwei. He stood up and poured him a cup of tea, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m so grateful to you, Yingluo.¡± Before he could finish, he saw Yan Zhengwei looking out the window. He followed Yan Zhengwei¡¯s line of sight and was slightly stunned. He then frowned and said,¡±It¡¯s already the 21st century, and there¡¯s still such a fortune-teller? you don¡¯t know, chief Yan, but he even read my fortunest time. He said that my daughter¡¯s fate is shallow, but her fate is not shallow. It¡¯s all a mess and a bunch of nonsense.¡± Yan Zhengwei looked back at him when he heard that and chimed in with a smile, but he was thinking about what he had just said. ¡°A daughter¡¯s fate is shallow, but her fate with a daughter is not shallow.¡± Su Jinyang poured a cup of tea for Yan Zhengwei and slightly bowed, ¡± ¡°Chief Yan, please take a seat first. I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Yan Zhengwei nodded. The second Su Jin Yang¡¯s figure disappeared at the corner of the washroom, Yan Zheng Wei got up and walked out of the tea room. The fortune-teller stood by the street, his back against the ss of the tea room, waiting for today¡¯s guest. Suddenly, he felt someone Pat him on the shoulder. He turned around and saw a middle-aged man with a very proper appearance. It¡¯s quite strange. Normally, people with this kind of appearance are upright and intive. If they¡¯re not from the police, they¡¯re in politics. Their official careers are not shallow. They¡¯re the least likely to ask for fortune-telling, aww. Chapter 294 ? 294 The person who helped Senior Sister to be reborn The fortune-teller stared at him for a long time before slowly saying, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not here for fortune-telling, you¡¯re here for a walk.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be nervous, Sir. I just have something to ask you.¡± Yan Zhengwei smiled. The fortune-teller chimed in,¡±hehe.¡± As expected, he couldn¡¯t earn any money today. However, it was better to not earn money than to lose his job. If the person in front of him wanted to arrest him, it would be easy. ¡°Please speak,¡± he said carefully. Yan Zhengwei didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly threw out a question,¡±I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve ever heard that people who have passed away can return to the world through some method.¡± If this question was asked to anyone else, that person would definitely look at him with a very strange look and think that he was crazy. But the fortune-teller did not. The fortune-teller crossed his arms and leaned against the ss. His expression was rxed as he said in a very experienced manner, ¡± ¡°You mean ¡®reincarnated soul¡¯, right?¡± Yan Zhengwei was really amateurish in this aspect. He reacted for a moment and nodded,¡±It should be.¡± The fortune-teller nced at him and stroked his beard as if he was thinking about something. However, he quickly dismissed his thoughts. I¡¯ve indeed heard of it, ¡± he said. but the conditions are very harsh, and it¡¯s impossible to achieve it. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Yan Zhengwei asked. The fortune-teller lowered his eyes slightly. Then, he spent a full three minutes exining in detail the conditions that needed to be met to ¡®reincarnate¡¯. first of all, the deceased must die in the yin year, Yin month, yin day, and Yin hour. On the death anniversary of each year 15 years before his death, the area where the memorial tablet is enshrined must have a heavy rain in the specific two hours of the five elements to retain the soul of the deceased. next, on the 20th year of the deceased¡¯s death anniversary, a boy is required to ce a white plum blossom branch near the deceased¡¯s memorial tablet. From then on, the ceremony isplete. after that, we have to wait for an opportunity. If someone with the same name as the deceased dies near the memorial tablet, the soul will be ¡®reincarnated¡¯ at the moment of death. Yan Zhengwei took a deep breath. Next, the fortune-teller looked at him and said the most important thing. finally, all of the above conditions must bepletely coincidental. There can not be any other factors that made it happen. the fortune-teller smiled mysteriously.¡±How can there be such a coincidence? Isn¡¯t that something that¡¯s impossible?¡± Yan Zhengwei nodded his head thoughtfully. After thinking for a moment, he let out a breath of relief. If what the fortune-teller had said was true, since ¡®there can not be any man-made factors¡¯, then Senior sister¡¯s rebirth was purely due to the right time, ce, and people, and not the masterpiece of someone else¡¯s evil intentions. Senior Sister would not be restrained in the future and could do whatever she wanted to do. In this way, he could rest assured. Back in the tea room, Yan Zhengwei lowered his head and searched on his phone. He didn¡¯t know about the yin year and Yin month, nor the specific time of the five elements, but he was smart enough to quickly find the simplest way to verify whether the fortune-teller¡¯s words were true. He remembered Senior sister¡¯s death anniversary by heart. He did some research and found that in the first 15 years of Senior sister¡¯s death, there was indeed rain every year on her death anniversary. Su Jin yang, who had just returned from the washroom, looked at bureau chief Yan, who was sitting opposite him. His expression was sometimes serious, and sometimes rxed. It was unknown what he was thinking about, but he did not dare to disturb him. In fact, Yan Zhengwei was thinking about one thing. Who was Qianqian, the boy who had ced the White plum blossom branch beside Senior sister¡¯s memorial tablet? He tried to beat around the bush and asked Su Jin yang. Over the years, countless people had visited the SU family, not to mention that it happened 20 years ago, so Su Jin yang really had no impression of it. If he had the chance to find out who it was, he would make his Senior Sister thank this boy. Without his white plum blossom, the dead would still be the same, but her Senior Sister would not have returned. The boy should be in his 20s now, Yingluo. ¡ª In City Z. In the next few days, Bo Yunli would send su ye to Wen Chao¡¯s research Institute every day. She was now helping out in the sterile environment. The sterile environment was not the core of the Research Institute, but she hade into contact with this part forty years ago and had a basic understanding of it. Wen Yu had also given her a few highly professional foreign books. Wen Yu weed the idea of helping out while learning. Wen Yu did not ask the other researchers to take special care of su ye, but the researchers all saw the man who sent su ye to the Institute every day. They could tell at a nce that he was not an ordinary person. He had a strong aura, and no one dared to look him in the eye. Coupled with Wen Yu and Si Qing¡¯s attitude towards su ye, the researchers quickly understood what was going on. So he¡¯s a rtive of the royal family who came in through the back door ~ Su ye¡¯s eyes were sharp, and she looked cold. On the first day, the researchers did not dare to talk to her. They were respectful on the surface, but they actually looked down on her. The researchers at the Wen Chao Research Institute were all PhDs or postdoc, and they were all proud to their bones. But very quickly, they discovered that this su ye, who had entered through ¡®improper means¡¯, really had some skill. Although she was Chinese, she was fluent in foreignnguages and learned quickly. She was also free of any problems. When Bo Yunli was not around, she would eat whatever the researchers ate. During her break, in addition to reading those professional foreign books, she would observe the petri dish and oftene up with new ideas that were not mentioned in the books. Her brain was very active, and it was impossible not to change people¡¯s opinion of her. Today was su ye¡¯s fourth day at the Research Institute, and she hadpletely adapted to her job. At around 3 p.m., Bo Yunli and Si Qing came out of the conference room at the Research Institute together. Si Qing had always been frivolous and not serious. Bo Yunli had an ice-cold face that would not change even if Mount Tai copsed in front of him. Hence, every time they entered the conference room, their expressions did not change. It was extremely mysterious. What were the two of them doing in the meeting room? Si Qing chewed on his gum and threw the empty coffee cup in his hand into the trash can. He looked around the meeting room nonchntly.¡±Didn¡¯t Lin Zhan say that he was bringing his blind date to the Research Institute today? Why don¡¯t I see him?¡± Bo Yunli put his hands in his pockets, emotionless. ¡°What are they doing here?¡± Si Qing¡¯s shoulders droopedzily. I think it¡¯s a stray dog that his blind date adopted. Its skin disease hasn¡¯t been getting better. He wanted to ask su ye to help see if there¡¯s any medicine. tsk. Bo Yunli¡¯s expression turned cold. Only met a few times? He had not even found out the details yet, and he dared to lead him to su ye. Si Qing stopped a pretty researcher and asked her if she had seen Lin Zhan. The young researcher¡¯s ears turned red. She pointed to the left and said softly, ¡± ¡°They went that way.¡± let¡¯s go over and take a look too. si Qing turned to look at Bo Yunli as he spoke. ¡°......¡± Where was Bo Yunli next to her? Only air was left! ¡°You brat, wait for me!¡± Chapter 295 ? 295 Sister ye judges the beauty, pping the face of a little white flower ~ In the corridor of the Research Institute. Zhou Xue ¡®er was carrying a ck, curly-haired puppy in her arms. The puppy had deep tear stains, and its body was covered in patches of bright red ringworm. The fur around the ringworm had all fallen off. It was obvious that it was a serious skin disease that was on the verge of losing control. The puppy whined and curled up in her arms, looking very pitiful. Most people would avoid this kind of puppy, but Zhou Xue ¡®er didn¡¯t mind at all. She just held it in her arms and asionally patted its head. Anyone who saw it would have a good impression of the puppy¡¯s owner. Lin Zhan walked with Zhou Xue ¡®er for a while, ¡± ¡°There are so many rooms, I wonder which one su Su is in.¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er looked at Guai Guai with a sad expression. don¡¯t worry, SuSu¡¯s medical skills are very good, ¡± Lin Zhan consoled. she¡¯ll definitely be able to cure my darling. Wait for me here, I¡¯ll go and ask my cousin. Zhou Xue ¡®er pursed her lips and nodded. After Lin Zhan left, she looked at the room with the staff lounge sign on the side. The door was left ajar. He went in directly. She had been standing for a long time, and her legs were sore and thirsty. As soon as he entered the room, he saw a girl in a light blue Coat sitting at the Round Table. He looked like a researcher, but his hair was dyed blue and he was reading a foreign book. Zhou Xue ¡®er patted the puppy. Hello. Are you a researcher here? ¡± The girl ignored her. Zhou Xue ¡®er furrowed her brows and raised her voice, ¡± ¡°Hello! Are you a researcher here?¡± Only then did su ye lift his eyelids and say nonchntly, ¡± ¡°I guess you can say that I¡¯m an intern.¡± He¡¯s an intern, huh? no wonder? Zhou Xue ¡®er didn¡¯t want to say anything more, but she felt su ye¡¯s gaze on her face. She raised her head and met su ye¡¯s gaze. She chuckled and seemed to understand something. ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± Su rubbed her chin. no, ¡± she said. I just think you look familiar. Zhou Xue ¡®er smiled without saying a word. It should be her fan. Su also didn¡¯t know where her slightly artificial smile came from. Su also felt that she looked familiar,pletely because Lin Zhan had shown them a photo of Zhou Xue ¡®er two days ago. However, she had only briefly nced at it at that time. Now that her face blindness was acting up, she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen it. He wasn¡¯t interested, so he lowered his head and continued reading. She did not like to be disturbed when she was reading. Zhou Xue ¡®er rubbed her little head and waited for a few minutes. Seeing that Lin Zhan had not returned, she turned to su ye, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Su also raised his head again, his expression bing more impatient. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with this ce. Can you get me a ss of water?¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er asked politely. As fans, they would be very excited when they heard that they could pour water for their idol. But the next second, he heard su ye¡¯s cold voice say, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a water dispenser 100 meters away after you turn left.¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er,¡±hehe.¡± She couldn¡¯t react in time. What was wrong with this fan? She coughed lightly and pretended to be thirsty. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to carry goody, can you help me pour it?¡± Su also flipped a page of his book. This time, he did not even lift his eyes.¡±Be good and put it on the ground. I¡¯ll help you look after it.¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er waspletely agitated by her cold attitude. This intern was so arrogant. She was not even willing to help pour a ss of water? She chuckled in a provocative tone, ¡± ¡°Is it that hard to get me a ss of water?¡± A ¡®pa¡¯ sound was heard. Su also threw the book in his hand onto the table. She raised her head in frustration and looked at the woman who felt good about herself and interrupted her reading time and time again.¡±Who are you? Don¡¯t you have hands?¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s smile froze. She thought that this person probably only found her familiar but did not recognize her. She said directly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m the author of¡± love in the South.¡±¡± She picked one of her best-selling novels. After he finished speaking, he looked at su ye with a smug expression. He had thought that su would look as if he had suddenly realized something, but instead, he met her eyes, which were filled with confusion. Su ye,¡±where¡¯s the love?¡± What¡¯s that?¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er pursed her lips. Her pure and innocent little face turned pale. Could it be that she was not her fan? Have you never read my book? She had never been so embarrassed before, and she felt indignant. Even if she wasn¡¯t a fan, she was still an intern at the Research Institute. A few secondster, Zhou Xue ¡®er raised her eyes again and looked at su ye, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m also a friend of the brother of the biggest shareholder in your Research Institute, Yingluo.¡± It was a little confusing. Su also reacted. No wonder he looked familiar. So he was Lin Zhan¡¯s blind date partner? Just this? Zhou Xue ¡®er saw that su also didn¡¯t say anything and thought that she had finally been stunned by her. She continued to press on with her victory and said in a sweet voice, ¡± I¡¯ve answered your question. Now, it¡¯s my turn to ask. May I ask who you are? ¡± Her expression did not change, but in her heart, she was waiting to see su ye make a fool of himself. Who else could it be? An intern? SU¡¯s fingers rapped on the tablezily. There was still a hint of hostility in her eyes that had not dissipated. Her voice was light, and her words were clear. ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯m also rted to thergest shareholder of the Research Institute. I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e.¡± Chapter 296 ? 296 I only like you biting me Lin Zhan had just walked into the hall when he bumped into Bo Yunli and Si Qing, who had juste out of the meeting room. He greeted them and then led the two of them to the lounge. Lin Zhan had been introducing his blind date, Zhou Xue ¡®er, to Bo Yunli along the way, but Bo Yunli had no interest in her at all. The group walked to the door of the lounge, but before they could push the door open, they heard su ye¡¯s imposing words. ¡°I¡¯m also rted to thergest shareholder of the Research Institute. I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e.¡± Bo Yunli subconsciously curled his lips. When the three of them pushed the door open and entered, Zhou Xue ¡®er was still looking at su ye with a dumbfounded expression. Her mouth was slightly agape, and she waspletely dumbfounded. She was cousin Lin Zhan¡¯s fianc¨¦e? She¡¯s that susu? Zhou Xue ¡®er felt as if something was stuck in her throat. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t say a word. When she saw someone enter the room, she snapped back to her senses and turned to look at the door. Even though she had seen Bo Yunli¡¯s photo in Lin Zhan¡¯s phone, she was still stunned when she saw him in person. She pursed her lips and without waiting for Lin Zhan to ask, she exined, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know she was your cousin-inw. I just asked her to pour me a ss of water, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Miss su, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± He looked at su ye. Her tone was sincere and her attitude was very humble. Pouring a ss of water wasn¡¯t a big deal. Logically speaking, the more sincere she apologized, the more Lin Zhan would feel that su ye was bullying her and would speak up for her. But in fact, not only did Lin Zhan not speak up for her, he evenined,¡±Xue ¡®er, you¡¯re really ... How could you let Su Su pour you a ss of water?¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er was taken aback. She had not expected Lin Zhan to react in such a way. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± she said, pinching her fingers. I thought she was just an ordinary employee. At this moment, another flirtatious female voice sounded from the door, ¡± ¡°Miss Zhou, even if you¡¯re just an ordinary employee in my Research Institute, you¡¯re not here to pour water for others. This is a Research Institute, not a Pet Hospital that serves customers.¡± ¡°Baby, why are you here?¡± si Qing turned around and smiled. Zhou Xue ¡®er saw the two words¡¯ director ¡®on the tag on the woman¡¯s chest and bit her lower lip. Why is everyone speaking up for su ye? She didn¡¯t do anything wrong, she just asked su to pour her a ss of water. These people were making a mountain out of a molehill, weren¡¯t they? Just as she was thinking of how to turn the situation around, Zhou Xue ¡®er thought of obediently in her arms. Her eyes dimmed as she said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. Maybe it¡¯s because my skin disease is getting worse. I¡¯m not in a good mood. Lin Zhan¡¯s heart softened. alright, don¡¯t worry about it. Xue ¡®er didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She¡¯s just in a hurry to treat my darling. Zhou Xue ¡®er raised her eyes and looked at the people around her. Other than Lin Zhan, almost everyone else had an indifferent expression on their faces. She felt a little strange in her heart. Usually, at this time, everyone should be praising her for being kind from the bottom of their hearts, right? She knew that it would be deliberate if she said too much, but in the current situation, she was unwilling to say anything. whether my darling¡¯s illness can be cured or not, ¡± she said emotionally, ¡± I won¡¯t give up on it. Even if its skin disease spreads to me, I won¡¯t give up. Although she said that, she had already checked that canine diseases were not contagious. As she spoke, she lifted obediently and rubbed her face against its fur. Her tone was filled with heartache. Lin Zhan,¡±Zhenzhen¡± He wanted to stop her, but he didn¡¯t have the time. Su also looked at Zhou Xue ¡®er with an ambiguous expression, and said nonchntly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to have such determination.¡± Zhou Xue ¡®erughed to herself. This was still the best move. Bo Yunli, who had been silent for a long time, seemed to have seen through her tricks. He said slowly with a rxed expression, ¡± after all, canine diseases like CDV and CDV can¡¯t be transmitted to people, but skin diseases can. Wen ni nodded her head. Xiao Ye¡¯s fianc¨¦ was quite knowledgeable. Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s deliberate act of sticking her face to the puppy¡¯s fur was either ack ofmon sense or a way of garnering attention. When Zhou Xue ¡®er heard this, her hand that was holding up obediently froze. She had always thought that canine diseases could not be transmitted to people, which was why she dared to do this. No wonder she had been feeling itchy all over recently. But after saying that, she couldn¡¯t just leave the dog behind. Her expression was very embarrassed. She only felt that the germs on obediently¡¯s body were constantly drilling into her pores, and she could not sit still. Su also watched her reaction and narrowed his eyes. ... No matter what, Guai Guai was innocent. The puppy was only about five or six pounds. It was very small and thin. A few minutester, su also moved to another room. She put on medical gloves and examined goody under the light. Bo Yunli apanied him. Wen Chao and Si Qing went to do other things, while Lin Zhan and Zhou Xue ¡®er waited outside. Lin Zhan had originally wanted to bring Zhou Xue ¡®er to wash her face, but Zhou Xue¡¯ er had endured the pain and insisted that there was no need. Otherwise, it would be a p in the face. The conditions at the Research Institute were convenient, and su was also preparing to take samples for testing to determine whether it was a fungal or bacterial infection before he could find the right cure. When taking samples, he was obedient and disobedient, always moving around. Su also lifted her chin at Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli understood what she meant and did not say anything. He took two gloves from the side, put them on, and took the sweetheart. For him, this dog with asymmetrical hair removal and extremely serious skin disease was definitely his Achilles ¡®heel. It was a dual Achilles¡¯ heel of cleanliness and OCD. Not to mention, he was not apassionate person. However, as long as su liked Huahua, she could be Bo Jiu¡¯s little brother anytime! Su also brushed away the obedient fur and began to take a sample. She nced at Bo Yunli from time to time and saw that his expression was tense and he seemed to be holding his breath. She sneered.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid it¡¯ll bite you?¡± It was rare for Bo Yunli to be quiet. How could su miss such an opportunity? he continued,¡±You¡¯re afraid of being bitten? Don¡¯t you like to be bitten?¡± Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows. Was the little girl talking about how he had asked her to bite him again that night? Bo Yunli stared at her with an unknown meaning. She tilted her head and lowered her head to take a sample. Her hair was tucked behind her ears, and her beautiful earlobes were exposed. They were delicate and clean. The fresh skin on the earlobes was dyed a light yellow under the light. The small golden hair was soft and fluffy, very cute. I¡¯ve never said that I like to be bitten. Bo Yunli leaned over and pressed his ear against hers. He spoke slowly and patiently, ¡± ¡°I only like, you, bite, my Yingluo¡± He intentionally or unintentionally emphasized the words ¡®you, bit, me¡¯. When he left, she didn¡¯t know if it was intentional or not, but his thin lips brushed against her ear as he left. A cool touch brushed against her ear, but it was fleeting. Su ye¡¯s eyelids trembled, and her hands paused. His lips were cold, but her ears were hot. A slight sense of suffocation spread out. Outside the door, Zhou Xue ¡®er and Lin Zhan were sitting side by side. Lin Zhan was ying games with his head lowered. Zhou Xue ¡®er endured the itchiness on her cheek and was a little distracted. Su ye, surnamed su Feifei The Zhou and su families were really not used to the environment. She had heard her grandmother mention before that the Zhou family used to run a newspaperpany. They were doing very well at first, but they were suppressed by the SU family, who used them of creating fake news. The business of the newspaperpany was getting worse and worse. At that time, there was an editor surnamed Gu under her grandmother, who had been helping the SU family by helping them. He waster fired by her grandmother. In the end, the SU family¡¯s evil deeds were announced to the public. Grandma¡¯s newspaper made a lot of money by reporting the SU family¡¯s headlines. It was also because of this money that the Zhou family coulde to City Z to develop their business. Chapter 297 ? 297 Something¡¯s going to happen if you keep rubbing, Yingluo Unfortunately, with the rapid development of online media, the newspaper industry was quickly eliminated by the times. The Zhou family was also on the decline. Zhou Xue ¡®er knew that her parents had given their all to raise her and that they had high hopes for her. Just as her thoughts were about to drift away, she suddenly felt an itch on her cheek. It¡¯s all my fault that I¡¯m in such a sorry state today. Just as her expression gradually turned cold, she suddenly heard Lin Zhan¡¯s sigh. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m really worried about my good girl¡¯s fate, hehe.¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er paused and suddenly felt guilty. A few secondster, she quickly adjusted her expression and looked at Lin Zhan, her eyes curved.¡±Why do you say that?¡± Lin Zhan finished a round of the game and let out an ¡®ah¡¯ before jokingly saying,¡±¡±Be good and be alone with Biao older brother and Su Su in the room. Who knows my personality?| What would his cousin, who had a strong tension, do to susu? Can you even treat my good girl?¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er secretly heaved a sigh of relief,¡±their rtionship is really good ~¡± ¡ª An hourter, the test results were out. It was not too optimistic. Just as su had thought, it was a mixed infection of fungus and bacteria. Guai Guai was too thin and had weak resistance. She would have to wait until they returned to the vi to make the right medicine. She first prescribed some ready-made medicine for obediently. The Research Institute didn¡¯t have it, so Lin Zhan went out to buy it. Lin Zhan looked at the prescription list and felt that it was quite strange. Some of the prescriptions were for pets, some were for children, some were rted to skin diseases, and some had nothing to do with skin diseases at all. However, this was where su ye¡¯s magicy. Only those who werepletely proficient in medicine would dare to mix them together like this. These strange medicines together could produce the best effect. At the same time, su was also there. She found a hair dryer, put on a face mask, and started to massage obediently. The hair around the areas where the ringworm was serious should be pushed away to make it easier for the medicine to absorb. The fixed task was still given to Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli definitely did not like dogs, but dogs seemed to like him very much. She obediently stayed in his hands and did not move at all. She was very obedient, as if she had met one of her own. ~U¡¤?¡¤U~ After it was over, she obediently sat on the table with her big round eyes wide open. She tilted her head and stared at the two extremely good-looking humans in front of her. Now that it had woken up, it was a little more energetic. After pushing the ces that needed to be pushed, its fluffy head was half high and half low, very punk. The fur on its body was also in patches and uneven. Bo Yunli tried not to look at it, but it just liked him. It barked in a baby voice and moved closer to him, wanting him to hold it. Bo Yunli identally made eye contact with it, and his scalp went numb. Since he was done, he took off his medical gloves and threw them into the trash can. He walked to the sink and washed his hands. Then he looked at su ye.¡±You too.¡± Oh, ¡± su replied. She squeezed some disinfectant hand wash onto her hands and washed them half-heartedly. After she was done, she shook her hands and turned to leave. wash again, ¡± Bo Yunli called out to her without mercy. Su also turned around and nced at him. She thought that this was Wen Yu¡¯s territory and not home, so she should not take it to heart. Then, she reluctantly returned to the sink and squeezed the hand soap again. Bo Yunli was quite strict. He stared at su ye¡¯s movements,¡±you haven¡¯t washed your fingers.¡± Su also gritted his teeth and rubbed his fingers. Bo Yunli,¡±and nails, the back of the hand, the wrist, the wrist.¡± ¡°F * ck!¡± Su also raised his hand and closed the faucet with a PA sound. He was insatiable. Whoever likes to wash, this great aunt will not serve. Bo Yunli lowered his eyes and stared at her expression for a long time. Suddenly, he chuckled and turned on the tap again. He half-forcefully pulled her hand over and pulled her hand into the water. If she was disobedient, he would wash her personally. He carefully cleaned every finger of hers. Su did not struggle, but he turned his head away ufortably. Bo Yunli¡¯s movements were neither fast nor slow, and he looked quitezy. Their fingers were intertwined under the water, and white foam seeped out from between su ye¡¯s fingers. His expression gradually became thought-provoking, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. After he was done, he turned off the tap and pulled out a few tissues to help her wipe her hands. Then, he let go of her hand and took a step back as if nothing had happened, as if he was deliberately increasing the distance between them. He was afraid that he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Wash your face too.¡± Sue also furrowed her brows,¡±why wash my face?¡± I put on a mask when I brushed its fur.¡± Bo Yunli pointed at her eyebrows, looking like it was not easy to negotiate.¡±There are also ces that can¡¯t be covered by masks.¡± Su also raised his eyebrows, tilted his head, and looked at Bo Yunli. No wonder he had to stand at a ce that was thousands of miles away from him. It turned out that this mysophobic was disgusted by the fact that he had just pushed obedient¡¯s fur. She curved her lips into an evil smile. Not only did she not wash her face, but she also nimbly pounced towards Bo Yunli. The moment he pounced, Bo Yunli subconsciously took another step back, his back against the wall. Seeing his reaction, SU¡¯s interest was piqued, and she threw herself on him. Bo Yunli controlled her shoulders and she struggled to nuzzle into his arms until her entire face was firmly pressed against his chest. He kept rubbing against her. She had to rub non-existent bacteria on his face onto him and drive him crazy. Through the shirt, Bo Yunli felt a burning sensation in his chest. Obediently thought that the two of them were quarreling and barked twice. The tform was high, so it did not dare to jump. It anxiously paced around the tform. The two people by the wall ignored it. ¡°Stand properly, stop rubbing against me,¡± Bo Yunli said with a tense voice. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Su was also in high spirits. you¡¯re going to get into trouble if you keep rubbing against me, Momo. as the voice fell from above her head, su also realized that the man beneath her seemed to have given up resisting. He was just quietly leaning against the wall, and the hand on her shoulder had also let go. Su also raised her head and met his deep eyes.¡±What happened?¡± Bo Yunli looked disdainfully at the little girl on top of him. Her current posture was like a puppy wagging its tail and throwing itself into his arms. ¡°What happened?¡± He repeated su ye¡¯s question in a low voice andughed.¡±It¡¯s that nominal father of yours who doesn¡¯t allow me to do what I¡¯m doing now, Yingluo.¡± Su also seemed to understand,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Moreover, she also noticed that her actions were quite awkward. Her entire weight was on him, and her hands were on his muscr chest. She didn¡¯t know what to think, but she bent her fingers slightly and clenched them. It¡¯s quite hard. Bo Yunli sensed SU¡¯s attempt to run away after flirting with him. He suddenly wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her into his arms. He exerted a little force in his palm, and the two of them were very close to each other. ¡°I stepped on your foot, Yingluo.¡± Before su ye could finish her threatening words, Bo Yunli lowered his head and covered her lips. Considering that Lin Zhan coulde in at any time, his kiss was very light, itchy, and seductive. It was only a minute before he let her go. He raised his hand and used his fingers to gently wipe away the remaining moisture on her lips. Then, he moved his hand down and pinched her chin, shaking it slightly. ¡°Su ye, don¡¯t test my patience anymore, Yingluo.¡± Obediently standing on the stage,¡±hehe.¡± Why did he kiss her? I may not be human, but you guys are real dogs. ¡°Awoo ~¡± Chapter 298 ? 298 The true colors of the crazy criticism are revealed After they were done, su also called for the people outside toe in. Then, he told Zhou Xue ¡®er the ratio of the medicine and the application method. Zhou Xue ¡®er seemed to take this matter very seriously. She even recorded su ye¡¯s words in her phone¡¯s memo, afraid that she would miss out on anything. While she was remembering, su also subconsciously raised her hand to touch her lower lip, and then nced at Bo Yunli. How did this person recover so quickly? It was as if nothing had happened. Even Guai Guai was more excited than him. Su also almost thought that the person who had just kissed her was obedient. Zhou Xue ¡®er noted down all the things to take note of and double-checked them before she asked with a concerned look, ¡± miss su, I¡¯ll apply the medicine ording to your method. How long will it take for her to recover? ¡± ¡°One and a half months,¡± su replied. One and a half months? This long? It was so troublesome. Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s lips twitched inwardly, but she still put on aforting smile on her face. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Su was also leaning on the table, obediently lying on the table behind her. Zhou Xue ¡®er was about to carry goody away when su looked at her as well. He seemed to be thinking about something and did not move away from her. Lin Zhan immediately went around, picked it up and obediently handed it to Zhou Xue ¡®er. Then, he looked at su ye and Bo Yunli with a look of understanding, raising his eyebrows,¡± let¡¯s hurry up and leave. We won¡¯t hold you up anymore ~¡± ¡ª In an apartment building in the city center. The decoration of themunity was quite modern and petty, suitable for young people. Lin Zhan sent Zhou Xue ¡®er home. At the entrance of unit 1303. ¡°Thank you for sending me back,¡± Zhou Xue ¡®erughed softly. Lin Zhan smiled and nodded. Then, he bowed to obediently and said ¡®goodbye¡¯. It seemed to be sleepy. It first used its hind legs to scratch the itch, theny at the door and stretched. Its little paws were wide open, revealing its pink little meaty paws. Dogs suffering from skin diseases were actually very ufortable with itchiness and pain all over their bodies, but dogs had strong tolerance and generally would not show it. Zhou Xue ¡®er watched Lin Zhan enter the elevator before closing the door. Inside the door. Zhou Xue ¡®er had not changed into her slippers. She was leaning against the door with her head lowered. Her long bangs drooped down to cover her eyes and eyebrows, so her expression could not be seen clearly. Obediently, she tilted her head and looked at her master. Her small head was filled with big question marks. It straightened its body and tugged at Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s pants in an attempt to please her. Zhou Xue ¡®er looked at it slowly. He obediently met her eyes and suddenly revealed a look of fear. At this moment, the usual sweet smile on her master¡¯s face was reced by a pair of extremely cold and sinister eyes. Obediently, its two front legs paced around uneasily. It wanted to go forward, but it didn¡¯t dare to. It ¡®mumbled¡¯ and ¡®Woof¡¯ a few times, trying tomunicate with its owner. Zhou Xue ¡®er was extremely annoyed and shouted, ¡± ¡°Get lost! Today¡¯s misfortunes are all because of you! Jinx! It¡¯s so disgusting!¡± Separated by a door, Zhou Xue ¡®er seemed to havepletely changed into a different person. At this moment, she was dark and terrifying, even a little crazy. She lifted her chin and looked down at the obedient child, her lips curling into a cold smile. This dog was really stupid. She only gave it a smile and asionally touched it, and it was loyal to her. She couldn¡¯t see how much she despised it in her heart. A while ago, there had been a ¡®adoption over purchase¡¯ craze in City Z¡¯s entertainment industry. In order to ride on the poprity, she had adopted goody. It wasn¡¯t much trouble to raise a dog, but it could bring him a wave of praise. Now, her fans all knew that she loved dogs and called her ¡®little angel¡¯. A while ago, she had brought little goody to the book signing event. In the end, it had been raining heavily that day and little goody had been drenched all over. She had not cared about it. A weekter, when she had carried little goody out to participate in an event again, she had discovered that it had contracted a very serious skin disease. She had thought that treating obedient would be a good opportunity for her to get on the hot search, but today, she found out that dog skin diseases could actually be transmitted to people. Really, good people don¡¯t get good karma. If her face was destroyed and became like obedient¡¯s skin, she would be finished! She threw her bag on the sofa, stormed into the bathroom, and shut obediently outside the door. She washed her face many times before she felt that it was not so itchy anymore. Taking the opportunity to fill the bathtub with water, she threw the clothes she had taken off into the trash can. His face was full of disgust. After testing the temperature of the water, she sat in the bathtub, leaned her head back, and slowly slid down until she was submerged in the water. Today, she had only asked su ye to pour a ss of water. She had already apologized, but Lin Zhan was still speaking up for su ye. When he thought of this, he could not help but frown and feel very irritated. Before the blind date, Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s mother had introduced her to the Lin family¡¯s situation. He said that not only was the Lin family well-to-do, but more importantly, they had a good rtionship with the Bo family. With the Bo family as their backing, the Lin family¡¯s future was bright. It was definitely a very good home. However, this was what her mother had said. The Zhou family was now rooted in a rather ordinary small city in continent S, so her mother¡¯s vision was inevitably narrow. However, Zhou Xue ¡®er had stayed in City Z for so many years and had seen the world. She might not be interested in the person her mother said was good. She had always felt that people from the capital city were inferior to the locals of City Z. Whether they were rich nouveau riche or truly upper-ss people, it still needed to be observed. Zhou Xue ¡®er hade to City Z alone to make a name for herself, so she couldn¡¯t just marry anyone. His phone rang. She came out of the water, wiped the water off her face, and looked at the phone screen. It was rock. She didn¡¯t pick it up immediately. Instead, she took a shower, changed into clean home clothes, walked out of the bathroom, and snuggled into the sofa before calling back to rock. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just saw your call,¡± he said sincerely. Rock¡¯s voice was deep. Xue ¡®er, every time you don¡¯t pick up the phone, I¡¯m always worried. Did something happen to you? are you home yet? ¡± You¡¯re meeting a nouveau riche again today?¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er only chose to answer one of the questions. As she dried her hair, she said, ¡± ¡°Yes, I just got home.¡± Rock let out a long sigh. Xue ¡®er, I went to see your blind date when she just got off the ne. There are too many upstarts like her in China. She can¡¯tpare to me at all. Zhou Xue ¡®er didn¡¯t wait for him to finish his sentence and deliberately changed the topic. ¡°Oh right, President, I¡¯ll be submitting this month¡¯s draft by this week.¡± She had long known that Luo ke, the president of Lion Publishing, was interested in her. Rock was a well-to-do man. He was a true aristocrat in the upper-ss society. Not only was his publishingpany doing well, but he also had many friends in City Z. He was very charming. It was said that he had participated in an F1 car race a few years ago and had even won a prize. It was a pity that he had been divorced once, so Zhou Xue ¡®er had never responded to his pursuit. She knew that what she couldn¡¯t get was always the best. If she didn¡¯t agree, rock would be more and more attentive to her. In the past few years, her rapid rise in the literary world was inseparable from Rock¡¯s help. Just as he was thinking, the voice on the other end of the phone rang again, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Xue ¡®er, I¡¯m more experienced than you, so you should believe me. You said that his cousin is powerful, so has his cousin entered the heavenly?¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er covered herself with a nket. ¡°He said he¡¯s not sure.¡± Rock: ¡± you¡¯re too na?ve. If you don¡¯t know, it means you¡¯re not in. Maybe he doesn¡¯t even know what Sk is. Xue ¡®er, I have B-Rank permission in Sk, Yingying. At this moment, Zhou Xue ¡®er felt a weight on her leg. She lowered her head. Obediently saw that her master was smiling and thought that she was in a good mood, so she jumped onto the nket that was covering her legs. Zhou Xue ¡®er had just taken a shower, and this nket was very expensive! However, the ringworm on obediently her body was all over the nket. Her expression instantly turned vicious, and she pulled the nket violently, throwing it to the ground with great strength. Obediently was carried by the nket¡¯s inertia and directly flew far away, rolling on the ground. ¡± It shrank its body and cried out in pain. Zhou Xue ¡®er did not have the slightest bit of pity. She brushed the dust off her body in disgust. Rock heard a voice and said, Xue ¡®er, why do I hear a dog barking? Are you alright?¡± Without any hesitation, Zhou Xue ¡®er said, ¡± ¡°My darling was too naughty and identally fell off the sofa. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, Yingluo.¡± Luo ke knew that Zhou Xue ¡®er was kind-hearted and loved dogs the most. He only said this before hanging up in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯ll go meet his cousin Yingluo tomorrow.¡± Chapter 299 ? 299 Incredible, Yingluo (1) ¡ª At the same time, in the vi area. Su had also returned from the Research Institute and written a list for Mrs. Zou. On it were the herbs she needed to make the ointment for sweetheart, as well as some rare herbs that could only be bought in continent S. ording to Bo Yunli¡¯s wishes, the Butler had specially gone to a well-known domestic servicepany to choose mother zou as the top female servant. He was in charge of taking care of su ye¡¯s daily needs. The Butler had specially picked an experienced maid who had served many celebrities in City Z and was also Chinese. It was Mother zou¡¯s first day at work, so she was already familiar with all the matters in the vi. She took the list and left su ye¡¯s room with a respectful expression. She closed the door softly and opened the list to take a look. Although she didn¡¯t know much about medicine, she loved to stay healthy. She had heard of a few of the medicines in su ye¡¯s prescription. In fact, she shouldn¡¯t have objected to the young Madam¡¯s request to buy some medicinal herbs. However, the medicines that she knew were frighteningly expensive. Mother zou had been a personal maid of some madams before. No matter how much those madams were doted on, there would always be a limit to the amount of love they received. Mrs. Zou weighed the list in her hands, a trace of suspicion rising in her heart. Did young master Wanwan know that the young Madam wanted to buy such expensive medicine? After some thought, she decided to find the Butler first. The Butler listened to her story calmly, nced at the list, and chuckled. ¡°Expensive? As long as you can buy it with money, you should thank the heavens. If you can¡¯t, you have to find a way to get it. ¡± Mother zou opened her mouth in surprise.¡±Butler, are you sure you don¡¯t want to ask young master? If the young master mes me, my sry for a year won¡¯t even be enough to pay for it. ¡± The Butler smiled and didn¡¯t say much. your job is to take good care of young Madam. You will do whatever young Madam says. You don¡¯t have to think about anything else. As long as young Madam is happy, the world will be at peace. Mrs. Zou frowned. When she saw the housekeeper at the housekeepingpany yesterday, she thought he was mature and mature, but what he said just now made him sound like a newbie. ¡°Do you understand?¡± Mrs. Zou nodded hesitantly. To confirm if she really understood, the Butler asked again, ¡± let me ask you again. In the future, if young master and young Madam have different opinions, who will you listen to? ¡± Mother zou was the best at answering this question, so she immediately answered, ¡± don¡¯t worry, Butler. Whoever pays us will be the master. Of course, I¡¯ll listen to young master. I know what to do. ¡°Wrong,¡± the Butler shook his head and sighed. Mrs. Zou looked at him with wide eyes. Wrong? The Butler looked around, then bent down and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You have to listen to young Madam, because in the end, young master will also listen to young Madam¡¯s Yingluo.¡± In mother zou¡¯s heart, the young Madam of this family is amazing, ran ran. ¡ª In the room, su could not stand Lei Jie¡¯s constant pestering for the past half a month and finally agreed to add him into the ¡®grandpas¡¯ group¡¯. Lei Jie was overjoyed. He specially registered a WeChat ount for this. He used the nickname his boss had given him: Pink leopard print. He joined the group because he didn¡¯t want to bepared to the other old men. He also wanted a group that the other old men had. Su was also watching the men in the group chat crazily flooding the screen to wee their new friend. At the same time, he seemed to hear the sound of a phone vibrating in the room next door. She pressed her ear against the wall. It wasn¡¯t quite urate. He felt that the frequency of the phone¡¯s vibration next door was simr to the frequency of the new messages popping up in the grandfather¡¯s group chat. Su ye: Coincidence? Bo Yunli didn¡¯t join the group, right? Wasn¡¯t the person who joined the group the temperamental and petty Binbin who was unwilling to help her raise rabbits? Chapter 300 ? 300 Underwear seller, dropped his avatar (2,3) In the next room. It was night time in City Z, but it was day time in China. Bo Yunli turned hisptop to the side. On the other end of the video call, he was having a video conference with the Bo group¡¯s top management. The managers of each department were making their reports. Lu Wenbin had already faxed the contents of the reports to him in advance, so at this moment, he was only listening roughly and reading an original book innguage X. A buzzing sound came from the drawer. Bo Yunli didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. The phone in the drawer was Binbin¡¯s. In the past, he often looked at her because he wanted to know what the little girl was doing every day, but now that the little girl was next door to him, it was more convenient for him to drop by if he wanted to know. However, a few minutes passed and the phone was still vibrating. He threw the book back on the table, opened the drawer, and took out his phone. The first message he saw was ... Pink leopard print: ¡°please take care of me, everyone ~ contact me at any time if you need anything in the future ~ don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me ~¡±? Bo Yunli: Pink leopard print? He had seen them chatting on su ye¡¯s phone before. The pink leopard print had said,¡±big, it¡¯s really big.¡± Then, su also said that Yueyue was a underwear seller. Male? Bo Yunli¡¯s lips twitched. New messages kepting in the group. Bo Yunli¡¯s well-defined fingers slid down and found the one that had been pushed off. He took a closer look. Pink leopard print: ¡®Contact me if you need anything in the future ~ don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me¡¯, followed by a small red Heart. Was this a lingerie promotion in the grandpas ¡®group chat? While he was still in a daze, he received a new message. The interface jumped directly to the new message. Law-abiding Xiao Ling @ pink leopard print: Alright, brother, I do have such needs. Bo Yunli: He, he sold it? From the way she addressed him, he was still an old brother? Then, another one. [love for you @ pink leopard print: give me your number, brother. I¡¯ll talk to you in private.] Bo Yunli: This was really intolerable. He steadied his mind and tapped the screen a few times. Bin Bin @ Zhan for you: ¡°you can tell the Butler if you need anything. There¡¯s no need to talk to him privately, right?¡± Bo Zhan replied very quickly. Zhan for you @ Binbin: ¡°why would I need the Butler?¡± How would the Butler know a programming talent? Programming? Bo Yunli¡¯s fingers paused. The next second. Pink leopard print @ Binbin: I¡¯m a folk artist and an amateur hacker from Country M. Please take care of me. [handshak.jpg] Bo Yunli stared at the screen and was silent for a long time. Finally, he cursed in a low voice. He took off his sses and pressed his temples. His long and narrow eyes slowly fell on the room next door. The f * cking underwear seller was Lei Jie? The little girl¡¯s little Lies came out of her mouth. It caused him to frequently dream of the pink leopard-print Kasaya. ¡ª Apartment 1303. After Zhou Xue ¡®er ended Luo ke¡¯s call, she immediately dialed another number and registered herself for tomorrow¡¯s appointment at the dermatology department. The corner of the wall struggled for a long time before standing up. It was only when the Auntie came to clean the house that Zhou Xue ¡®er remembered about being obedient. She took out the medicine from her bag and ordered the Auntie to apply it on her. The Auntie came to clean the house three times a day, in the morning, afternoon, and evening, just as obediently needed to apply the medicine. After returning from the Research Institute, Zhou Xue ¡®er had sworn that she would never touch goody again. She asked the Auntie to lock obediently in the cage and then threw the cage into the toilet. She shrank into the cold cage and shivered, her two ears drooped listlessly. After an unknown period of time, it fell asleep uneasily. In the dream, it was a scene from the pet Rescue Station. It was also a cold cage. A girl walked towards it, stared at it up and down, and then smiled sweetly at it. It stretched out its ws through the gap of the iron cage, trying to touch her. The girl pulled on its little paws and said to the staff, ¡± ¡°Hello, I want to adopt it, Yingluo.¡± On the warm-colored cloth sofa in the living room, Zhou Xue ¡®er received a WeChat message from Lin Zhan, asking her if she had eaten, and then asking how obedient was. Zhou Xue ¡®er recalled what had happened during the day and felt that Lin Zhan wasn¡¯t paying enough attention to her, so she deliberately didn¡¯t reply to his WeChat message this time. She smiled confidently. As long as she hung Lin Zhan for a night, he would definitely go crazy looking for her. When the time came, would she be more important than his cousin-inw? In order to prevent Lin Zhan¡¯s bombardment of messages, she muted her phone and threw it aside. Then, she turned on herputer and began to write. ¡ª After Lin Zhan sent the message to Zhou Xue ¡®er, he immediately went online and livestreamed. Having a good time with the fans in the live broadcast, the big Brothers of the top three rankings were very generous. Lin Zhan had so much fun that he forgot about home. After an hour or so, he stopped the livestream and remembered to open Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s WeChat. There was no reply. He was a little puzzled and wanted to send another message to ask what was wrong. He typed a line of words and was about to click ¡°send¡± when he heard a WeChat notification. He deleted the edited text and went back to the main interface to take a look. His eyes instantly lit up, and when he saw the content of the WeChat message sent by that person, he jumped out of bed in excitement. This was ten thousand times better than receiving Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s reply! No! Zhou Xue ¡®er simply couldn¡¯t bepared to her! His ancestor: [ WeChat business card push ]. [ my ancestor: your idol¡¯s WeChat. ] ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Lin Zhan stomped his feet and screamed in excitement. She called out until she was out of strength, then copsed back on the bed and sent a message back to Su. Shuai Zhan, cousin-inw! You are the most beautiful woman in the world! Shuai Zhan, I¡¯ll add it now! [ housefly rubbing hands.jpg ] ¡ª The next morning. Su had yet to reach the Research Institute when he received a WeChat message from Wen Yu. ¡°my dear, i¡¯ll be waiting for you in the sterile room. i have something important to tell you.¡± Su had also seen the things in the sterile culture room. They were all unimportantmercial training that were suitable for practice. However, the important things that Wen Chao was talking about were definitely not those. Su had noticed that there was a door in the incubation room these few days. It was locked and had never been opened. The sterile culture rooms were divided into different levels ording to the cleanliness of the air, such as level 100, level 1000, level 10000, level 100000, and so on. The room she usually worked in was a ten-thousand-level one. Different levels had different requirements for the material of the door. Judging from the material and structure of the mysterious door, the level of sterilization inside should be above the level of a million. Some of this knowledge had been known to su long ago, while some had been learned from the original books Wen Yu had given her. ... As expected, when they arrived at the door of the incubation room, Wen Yu had driven the researchers to the door to wait. Inside, Wen Chao was leaning against the mysterious door, spinning the key ring in her hand. Seeing that su had alsoe in, he lifted his chin unhurriedly to the person behind him. ¡°Xiaoye, I¡¯ll show you something good.¡± The two of them took off their light blue Coats and changed into high-grade sterile clothes. The door was heavy and required a lot of strength to open, so su helped her. The door opened, revealing apletely different world inside. The two of them walked through the long disinfection passageway and disinfected their sterile clothes a second time. Further in was a room that was three times bigger than the outside. Sue was as calm as ever, her eyes scanning her surroundings. The sterilization level here could reach tens of millions. She walked to the center of the room, where the huge and sophisticated instrument was. Three tubes of samples were frozen in the instrument. This was not an ordinary freezing device. It was a professional device that could freeze living tissues and even the human body. At present, there were only four institutions in the world that could independentlyplete human cryonics, and Wen Yu¡¯s unlicensed ck-market research institute was one of them. ¡°Is this what you wanted to show me?¡± su pointed as well. Wen Yu smiled and nodded. Su also nced at thebels on the samples. These three tubes of samples were the cannoneers used to extract the virus. Chapter 301 ? 301 Their secret, Wen Yu once again found su familiar (4) Although su recognized it as a virus sample, she had never heard of the name on thebel. If he was not wrong, this should be a special virus that had not yet been officially named or even certified by the scientificmunity. It was indeed a waste to use a professional freezer to freeze these three tubes of samples. However, it also proved the importance of these three tubes of samples. Su also looked at it for a moment, then turned to Wen Yu.¡±The virus inside can¡¯t be separated?¡± Wen Chao shrugged. that¡¯s right. In the beginning, 10 tubes were frozen. However, the previous separation experiments all failed. There are only three tubes left. Su also seemed to understand. In order to detect or analyze a particr virus, the virus must first be separated from the sample, and then the virus RNA (RNA) must be extracted. The fact that the Research Institute was willing to spend a huge amount of money to freeze the samples meant that the virus couldn¡¯t be separated yet. They were stuck at the first step of testing for the virus. Wen Yu deliberately took a look at su ye¡¯s expression. Other than her and Si Qing, su was the first to enter the room. If it were anyone else, they would have jumped up and eximed when they saw these instruments, but she was not. Not only was she not surprised, but there was even a slight evil smile in her eyes. One look and you could tell that she was not an ordinary person. Wen Yu was relieved. professor Edmond from Q ind¡¯s life sciences research institute is a veteran in separating viruses. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to invite him. Last night, his assistant informed me that he would only be free next weekend, but I have to go on a business trip tomorrow and won¡¯t be able to make it back next weekend. It¡¯s an important matter that can¡¯t be pushed away. Dear, I can only rest assured if I leave it to you. When Edwines, can you help me receive him? ¡± Su also touched his chin and thought for a moment. Wen Yu was finally relieved. Su also knocked on the freezer with his finger. if all three tubes fail, can you find other samples? ¡± Wen Chao spread his hands and shook his head helplessly. Su also narrowed his eyes. The sample was taken from a human body, and no other samples could be found, which meant that the person had already passed away. ¡°What are the symptoms of a person infected with this virus?¡± she asked Wen Chao. Wen ni hesitated for a moment before finally saying, ¡± ¡°My dear, believe me, you don¡¯t want to know their symptoms, especially the end-stage.¡± Su also quickly caught the two keywords in her words. ¡®They.¡¯ Wen Chao realized that he had missed out on something, so he changed the topic without batting an eyelid. Full ofints, he said, the previous seven separation experiments were all done by me, but they all failed. The structure of this virus is very special and has a strong attachment. It is difficult toplete the separation while maintaining its activity. I suspect it is Yingluo. a man-made virus? ¡± SU¡¯s lips curled up as well. ¡± Wen Yu nced at her and was slightly stunned. For some reason, at this moment, he saw a familiar feeling in her eyes. After Wen Yu left, su also returned to the outer room and started working with the researchers. The researchers were all professional, and no one would ask her what was hidden in that room. Su also opened her palm and looked at the key that Wen Yu had left for her. No wonder the Research Institute was short of money. How could they not be short of money to maintain these instruments all year round? The refrigeration equipment itself was very expensive. Generally, only national-level institutions could afford to buy it. The maintenance cost of this equipment, added up over the years, could even be more expensive than its own price. Bo Yunli provided financial support for the Research Institute for this? What about the ¡®they¡¯ that Wen Yu had just said? Could it be Yingluo? Chapter 302 ? 302 A generous CEO, a real big Boss (5) ¡ª Bo Yunli drove to City Z¡¯s Hua ¡®er District in the morning to settle some small matters. The Hua ¡®er District was the core area of City Z¡¯s government. He didn¡¯t return to the Research Institute until noon. He and Si Qing¡¯s car bumped into each other at the entrance of the Research Institute. What was even more coincidental was that after they got out of the car, they went to the lounge at the same time. He pushed the door open and saw Wen Yu and su, each holding a book and a cup of coffee. When he saw the two of them enter, he did not have much of a reaction. He nced at them indifferently, then silently retracted his gaze and continued to read. Si Qing and Bo Yunli had the same purpose ining here, to watch their science-obsessed women who forgot to eat and sleep eat eat. They were far less attractive to these two women than a little virus. Bo Yunli sat next to su ye, swiped on his phone, found the contact information of the owner of a special restaurant in City Z, and ordered a takeaway. He only sent a letter ¡®B¡¯. The boss replied with a long paragraph of English. The gist of it was that he was very grateful to President Bo foring. Si Qing beckoned Wen Yu¡¯s assistant toe in and serve them tea. Bo Yunli looked at the pink teacup in front of him and frowned without a sound. He was allergic to pink today, especially the kind with leopard prints. Soon, two men in exquisite uniforms knocked on the door and entered with two takeaways. The table was full of them. Si Qing nced at the logo on the two men¡¯s uniforms. F * ck, this restaurant? Bo Yunli was indeed generous. He had only been in City Z for a few days and he had already found this restaurant? This was the best Chinese restaurant in City Z. Even if you had money, you wouldn¡¯t be able to book a table. You had never heard of a take-out service. After the person who delivered the food left, si Qing picked up the menu and nced at it. There was no price on the list, but a letter B was printed. Si Qing pouted,¡±B-level package?¡± How stingy, why didn¡¯t he order the A-level meal? An s-grade package?¡± Even though this B-grade set meal was extremely luxurious and delicious. Bo Yunli passed the chopsticks to su ye and said slowly, B, it doesn¡¯t mean B ss. Their dishes are not graded. Si Qing picked up a piece of meat and savored it. It was very fragrant ~~~ not ss B? ¡± he asked after swallowing the meat. what does that mean? ¡± yes. su also put down his bookzily. it¡¯s the first letter of hisst name, right? ¡± She had also guessed it. Previously, the luggage cart at the Bo¡¯s logistics private line had the word ¡®Bo¡¯ engraved on it, so she guessed that the letter B also came from this. It was obvious that she had guessed correctly. Si Qing received a critical blow and leaned forward, his eyes wide and round. Bo? B? This restaurant, where people couldn¡¯t even book a ce even if they had the money, had specially ordered a set meal for that brat Bo Yunli? Wen Chao also picked up his chopsticks and rubbed them against su ye¡¯s body.¡±Xiaoye, your fianc¨¦ is so good ~¡± Si Qing narrowed his eyes. Critical hit X2! Su spent the entire afternoon studying the foreign book that Wen Yu had given her. There was a lot of space on it talking about the separation and extraction of the virus. At night, the four of them got off work together. Bo Yunli and su ye were in one car, while si Qing and Wen Yu were in another. The Research Institute¡¯s road was long and wide, and there was little traffic. The two cars drove side by side. The charming sound of the engine cut through the sky. What made people even more envious were the women sitting in the front passenger seat, who were even more charming than the sound of the engine. At that moment, a sports car with a racing car logo and paint appeared at the intersection ahead. The moment he turned the corner, he mmed on the brakes. He was extremely arrogant. With the ear-piercing sound of wheels rubbing against the ground, that person¡¯s sports car happened to be blocking in front of them, stopping Bo and SI¡¯s Lu Yunyun. Chapter 303 ? 303 Arge-scale scene of abuse (1) Si Qing cursed in a low voice. Bo Yunli¡¯s reaction was much calmer, only frowning slightly. The two cars slowly stopped. The sports car that was parked in front of them had the smooth lines of a racing car. Si Qing listened carefully to the sound of the car. It had been modified. The sound of the engine burning money. The buttons of Rock¡¯s suit jacket were unbuttoned, and his sleeves were rolled up and ced on the window. He had the standard looks of a City Z local, but he was still fairer than most people in City Z, and his facial features were more delicate. In addition, he was wearing a very expensive outfit. He was quite good at bluffing. He raised his chin and shouted at Bo Yunli and Si Qing, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a friend from China. The prices in City Z are very high, do you have enough money? I can lend you some if it¡¯s not enough?¡± ¡°F * ck, where did this idiote from?¡± Si Qing sneered. He turned to look at Wen Yu, who was holding her phone in one hand and looking at the schedule of the business trip that her assistant had sent her. In the car beside them, su was even calmer. She leaned her head back and closed her eyes to rest. Rock was slightly stunned. Why was it different from what he had imagined? He was still waiting to see the embarrassment of these Chinese people after they were angered. He was too calm. Just as he was about to speak, the phone showed an iing call notification. It was his Xue ¡®er. Since he was blocking the way, the other party couldn¡¯t run away. He calmly flipped his hair and picked up the phone. On Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s side, she sent the draft she had written to Luo ke by email, then took the opportunity to give him a call. The other writers had their own editors, and the famous writers even had their own personal editors. As for Zhou Xue ¡®er, she was directly under the president¡¯s charge. No one in the entire Lion Publishing firm had such special treatment. When the call went through, she first pretended to talk about the manuscript. When she heard rock say that he was preparing to meet this group of Chinese people, she took the opportunity to ask the question she wanted to ask the most, ¡± ¡°Mr. Luo, is Lin Zhan with them?¡± ¡°Lin Zhan? Oh, your blind date, ¡± rock nced at the car opposite in disdain, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s not here.¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er pursed her lips. The first thing she did when she got up this morning was to look at her phone. She thought that Lin Zhan must have gone crazy looking for her, but other than the WeChat message Luo ke sent her, there was no news from Lin Zhan. It shouldn¡¯t be? What could be more important than her? Wasn¡¯t he worried about her? During the call, si Qing supported his forehead with his hand and kept sizing Luo ke up. he had definitely seen this greasy-haired foreigner¡¯s ability to act cool and coax people. On the other side, rock smiled evilly into the phone. alright, Xue ¡®er. I¡¯ll get down to business first. I¡¯ll talk to youter. After hanging up the phone, rock looked at the two people opposite him and said provocatively, ¡± ¡°I can tell that your car has been modified. What do you think? Do you want to have a match?¡± as soon as he said he wanted to race, si qing¡¯s head made a ding sound. He said it looked familiar! He looked at Bo Yunli and said in a strange tone, ¡± I remember now. This guy was the third ce in the F1petition seven years ago. Bo Yunli¡¯s reaction was very cold. Rock heard that someone had recognized him andughed even louder. He had no choice. It was all his fault for being too popr. He had be famous in thepetition seven years ago and was third ce. That was a world-ss F1petition, and third ce was quite impressive. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll go easy on you,¡± he said, raising his eyebrows. When si Qing heard this, he broke out in a cold sweat. Of course, he wasn¡¯t helping himself, but helping Luo ke. Chapter 304 ? 304 Thepetition results determine your luck tonight (2) In thepetition seven years ago, not only si Qing, but Bo Yunli had also been there. si qing was the runner-up that year. As for Bo Yunli, However, rock clearly did not recognize them. This was normal. They didn¡¯t use their real names when participating in thepetition, and all the yers had to wear helmets. Of the not-full-time racers, only people like rock, who was both high-profile and passionate about promoting himself, would be easily remembered. Si Qing raised his eyebrows and looked at Luo ke, licking his lower lip rather evilly. A mere third ce actually wanted to challenge the second and Yingluo of the same season. Had he gone crazy? Or M masochist? He patted the car with his hand outside the window. Bo Yunli looked at him indifferently. ¡°Do you want to y with him?¡± si Qing asked. Bo Yunli was expressionless. There was a dark glint in his long and narrow eyes. He quietly changed the car to manual gear. Preparations before the race). ¡°Let¡¯s end the battle quickly.¡± His tone was extremely light, without any emotion. Si Qing was stunned. He had no interest in the foreigner opposite him, but he really wanted topete with Bo Yunli. Su was also resting with his eyes closed. He was not really asleep. When he heard the words ¡®end the battle quickly¡¯, he slowly opened his eyes and turned to look at Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli looked back at her and smiled. A few secondster, he spoke in a hoarse voice,¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m an experienced driver.¡± Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Not only was he an experienced driver, but he also liked to drive. ¡ª A few minutester. Three luxury cars were parked at the curve of the mountain behind the research Institute. The winding curve was a natural track without any artificial barriers. There were many young masters in City Z who would race at night when no one was around. Rock hade prepared. He had ordered people to seal off the ring road in advance so that no one would disturb their game. Although there was no audience, no media, and no live broadcast, the tension of the race had unknowingly lingered around the track. Rock rubbed his hands and adjusted the car. That day at the airport, he could tell that their cars had been modified, so he called them nouveau riche. He had seen a lot of people like this. They were terrible at driving, but as long as the money was right, they could still modify a very professional racing car. Today, he was going topletely crush them through thispetition. It would be best if they could get the hell back to China. Only then would Xue ¡®er clearly understand how big the gap between them was! Si Qing¡¯s arm was ced on the window as he looked at Wen Yu, who was standing by the roadside. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll have to trouble you first.¡± The passenger in the front passenger seat would affect the car¡¯s eleration, braking, and other performance, so he could only let her wait by the roadside. ¡°Baby, give us a sign to start, then wait for us with su. I know this road, it¡¯ll be quick, we¡¯ll be back in a minute.¡± Wen Yu took a few steps forward, flicked his curly hair, and curled his red lips.¡±Perform well. The result of thepetition will determine your sex life tonight.¡± Then, she turned around and saw a seductive wink that almost took si Qing away. She stood at the right position, raised her hand, and swiped it down. Three cars flew out. The sound of the car¡¯s wind and tires rubbing against the ground were constantly heard on the track. Even Wen Yu, who wasn¡¯t that interested in racing, couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. After the three cars quickly disappeared around the corner, Wen Chao suddenly looked around at Xuxu in confusion. She was the only one walking on the wide road. Where¡¯s Ye Bao? Could it be that he¡¯s still in the passenger seat? Chapter 305 ? 305 A strong p in the face, his past (3.4) There were a total of six left turns and eight right turns on the road, including a sharp turn that was almost 90 degrees. When they reached the first turn, si Qing¡¯s eyes turned cold. He pulled down the gear and stepped on the brakes at the same time. He turned the steering wheel and stepped on the elerator as the turn took ce. He drifted through the turn perfectly. He saw Bo Yunli¡¯s car following closely behind from the rearview mirror and licked his lips in excitement. He was more familiar with the road than Bo Yunli. In thispetition, he had to take the first ce. He had to beat that kid once! It had not even been 20 seconds since the start of the match, but Rock¡¯s determination to win crumbled. As early as the first turn, he had been easily overtaken by si Qing and Bo Yunli, leaving him far behind. He was extremely flustered andpletely confused. He was the chosen one who had won the third ce in the F1petition! How could he lose to a few upstarts? For the next few turns, he used all his strength, thinking that he hadpleted it perfectly, but he couldn¡¯t even catch up with their shadows, and the distance between them was getting further and further. On the track, the speed of the car was so fast that only three Shadows could be seen. The ground was also dusty from the violent friction. (This is required for the article. Please do not imitate it ~) Si Qing drove happily until the thirdst turn, which was also the most difficult right-angle turn in the whole race. Just as he was drifting past the curve, he heard a screeching sound of friction. He suddenly saw a ck car pass by his car from the corner of his eye. Bo Yunli overtook his car with an unstoppable speed. Si Qing¡¯s entire body froze. He had actually chosen the most difficult and easiest 90-degree right angle to overtake. If he could do this, then Bo Yunli could definitely overtake him in any of the turns ahead. Si Qing suddenly understood how ridiculous his sense of superiority was just now. Bo Yunli, this fellow, was he deliberately ying with him? The moment he was overtaken, si Qing looked up and saw Bo Yunli in the driver¡¯s seat. The scene in front of him seemed to be in slow motion. Bo Yunli¡¯s palm slid along the steering wheel and his eyes nced at him unhurriedly. The man¡¯s cold and distant face was as handsome as the soul. He was as calm and elegant as ever, as if the angle, speed, and entry point of every turn had been carefully calcted by him. Everything was under his control, and he did not seem to be in a sorry state. A high IQ pervert was really scary. As the race was approaching the finish line, si Qing didn¡¯t rx. He stepped on the gas pedal all the way and finally shortened the gap, which allowed him to save some face. In the end, he reached the finish line less than 10 seconds behind Bo Yunli. As for rock, he was two minuteste. After reaching the finish line, he didn¡¯t stop and directly turned down the mountain from the small path. He red at Bo Yunli and Si Qing¡¯s car through the rear-view mirror. He didn¡¯t know what was going on with these two people. How could their driving skills be so good? To think that he had just upgraded the engine of his car, he would never have thought that he would lose. It was embarrassing to run away, but that was his first reaction. His hands were still shaking, and his mind was nk, as if he was dreaming. It was not until the car left the track that rock angrily punched the steering wheel. ¡°You Chinese, just you wait!¡± At the end point. The car stopped and Si Qing got out of the car and walked to Bo Yunli¡¯s car. Wen Yu was about to ask him why Su ye didn¡¯t get out of the car when si Qing interrupted him softly, ¡± ¡°Baby, wait for me for a while.¡± With one hand on the roof of Bo Yunli¡¯s car, he knocked on the window of the driver¡¯s seat with the other. The car window rolled down slowly. Bo Yunli looked at him without any expression. ¡°The foreigner ran away because he was too ashamed to see us.¡± Si Qing looked down the mountain. Bo Yunli replied indifferently. Si Qing thought of something andughed,¡±kid, although you won this time, you¡¯re much slower than when you were at your peak at 18 years old.¡± He had only managed to say the word ¡®young master¡¯ when he suddenly stopped. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of su Yeming sitting in the passenger seat. Su ye¡¯s expression was also slightly startled, which was a rare sight. When he saw si Qing staring at him in a daze, he instantly came back to his senses, lifted his chin at him, and greeted him like a boss, ¡± ¡°Yo.¡± Si Qing waspletely broken. Is this a lie? During the entirepetition just now, there was someone sitting in the co-pilot seat of Bo Yunli? No matter how skinny su was, he should be around 90 pounds. With an additional 90 pounds of weight, he actually won against me? Bo Yunli looked at his expression with a faint smile. A few secondster, he spat out two words,¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± Before si Qing could react, Bo Yunli¡¯s ck car had already driven out of his sight. Wen Yu patted his shoulder. Si Qing turned around in a daze. Wen Yu raised his eyebrows, his eyes full of doubt,¡±you really came in second in the F1petition seven years ago?¡± You¡¯re not lying to me, right?¡± He only came in second when three random peoplepeted. Si Qing,¡±Yingluo.¡± He had been looked down upon. He squeezed out a dry smile and moved closer to Wen Yu.¡±Isn¡¯t our goal to torture that foreigner? Now that I¡¯ve achieved my goal, my ¡®sex¡¯ tonight will be over. Wen Yu smiled and raised his hand to Pat his face lightly.¡±We¡¯ll sleep in separate beds tonight, my good brother ~¡± Si Qing¡¯s mouth twitched. It wasn¡¯t his fault foring in second. In the F1petition seven years ago, the person who had won the championship with an absolute advantage over him was Bo Yunli! His gaze slowly turned into the distance, in the direction where Bo Yunli¡¯s car had left. That kid ... He was the 18-year-old genius racer who shocked the entire racing world seven years ago. It was his first ever race in his life. Not only did he win the championship, but he also broke the record. It was 0.01 seconds shorter than the best time of the previous champions. However, on the day he won the championship, he received news from China. On the same day, his father, Bo Zheng, flew his own private jet and fell from a high altitude to an open space in the wilderness, not even leaving behind a corpse. At the age of 20, Bo Zheng had taken the highest-level pilot¡¯s license. There were no problems with the weather and situation that day. Bo Zheng hadmitted suicide. After his wife, who was also Bo Yunli¡¯s mother, Ling Wen, passed away, Bo Zheng was tortured by depression for more than eight years. From that day on, Bo Yunli didn¡¯t touch car racing and hated private nes. Si Qing knew that if su ye had not been sitting in the front passenger seat, Bo Yunli would not have epted the challenge. This kid didn¡¯t seem to be as cold as he had been many years ago. ¡ª In the car, su was also looking out of the window with his head tilted. From time to time, he would turn his head to look at Bo Yunli, who was driving. Bo Yunli, who was dressed in ck, leaned against the back of the chair. His handsome face was against the light of the streetmp, and his posture was naturally elegant and Noble. He was really an experienced driver. No wonder she didn¡¯t get carsick when she sat in his car. If she had sat in his car in her past life, perhaps the car ident would not have happened. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s voice was low and warm. Su ye asked,¡±why didn¡¯t you put me down during thepetition just now?¡± You¡¯ll be faster that way.¡± Bo Yunli looked at su ye¡¯s expression from the rearview mirror. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous in the wild.¡± Su also turned her head to the outside of the car and rested it on her arm. Her white and slender fingers held the back of her head as she said, ¡± ¡°The schedule is only a minute long, what are you afraid of?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was gentle but unquestionable.¡±I can¡¯t risk it for even a minute.¡± SU¡¯s fingers that were supporting the back of his head tightened slightly. Bo Yunli stared at the back of the girl¡¯s head in the rearview mirror. He noticed that there seemed to be something hidden in SU¡¯s usual rxed expression. The little girl wouldn¡¯t be frightened by thepetition just now. It must be because of something else. What had happened to her in the short one-minute match? Chapter 306 ? 306 Pamper her Yingluo well (5) Sue also pinched the space between her eyebrows. ¡°Not feeling well?¡± Su also shook his head and did not say anything. Bo Yunli was silent for two seconds and did not say anything. He just called her name slowly and softly.¡±Su.¡± His voice was cold and warm. It sounded very out of ce, but it was indeed the case. At first nce, it sounded like a warning to uncooperative children, but in reality, it contained a strong sense of concern. SU¡¯s heart also heated up. He maintained his posture of looking out the window and moved his lips. I died in a car ident before. I suddenly feel that it wasn¡¯t an ident. Before this, she had always thought that it was an ident. However, in Bo Yun¡¯s car just now, a simr scene and the speed that was close to the limit made an image sh in her mind. The moment the two cars collided, the man in the opposite car was wearing a light blue sterile coat. The long fringe on his forehead covered his eyes, but his ferocious and crazy smile could still be seen. The scene only appeared for a moment. She couldn¡¯t even tell if it was a real memory in her subconsciousness or an illusion. After her rebirth, she had checked her car ident back then, and the file showed that it was a wless traffic ident. Moreover, the driver of the car lookedpletely different from the man in the light blue Coat she had just seen. She ran her fingers through her hair in frustration.¡±I can¡¯t be sure.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes were dark and his thin lips were tightly pursed. His little girl had been reborn, but this also meant that she had personally experienced the pain of death. Thinking of this, his heart ached as if it had been broken by a blunt weapon. His calm eyes lit up. If he found out who wanted to harm su ye Xuanji, he would be in trouble. He had experienced the feeling of losing loved ones twice. This time, I definitely won¡¯t let go, Yingluo. ¡ª It was already night time when they returned to the vi. Bo Yunli asked the Butler to prepare a few more dishes. This was the good thing about little girls. There was nothing that could not be solved with a good meal. Su also returned to her room to Continue reading after dinner. The shing images of the car race made her more convinced of her previous feeling that the mastermind behind the scenes should be rted to a Research Institute in Sk. The three frozen tubes of virus samples that Wen Yu had kept might be the key to solving the mystery. Three hours passed by in a sh. SU¡¯s reading posture also changed from sitting at the desk to leaning against the head of the bed, and finally to lying on the bed. In his other hand, he held a pen and twirled it around his fingertips. asionally, he would have a sudden inspiration and expand half a page of content in the notebook. There were pictures, words, and extremely professional annotations. Su didn¡¯t have much of a reaction when Mrs. Zou brought in the herbs she had bought. Seeing how hardworking the young Madam was, mother zou said, ¡± young Madam, you¡¯ve been reading since dinner. Let me give you a massage. I¡¯ve got a masseuse certificate, and I¡¯m very good at it. SU¡¯s eyes never left the original document. ¡°No, you can go.¡± Ever since the housekeeper¡¯s words had woken her up, mother zou had fully understood her mission. However, young Madam¡¯s tone was firm, and she didn¡¯t want to interrupt young Madam¡¯s thoughts. She turned to leave the room and realized that young master hade and was leaning against the door. Just as she was about to say ¡®Hello, young master¡¯, Bo Yunli took a step forward and put a finger between his thin lips, indicating for her to keep quiet. Mother zou understood tacitly, bowed slightly, and left quietly. A few more minutes passed, and su also pulled a pillow over to cushion her chin. After a long time, her back was really sore. There was a free massage, so it would be a waste not to use it. After thinking about it, she wrote it down in her notebook and said loudly, ¡± ¡°Mrs. Zou, why don¡¯t you give me a massage?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s dark eyes stared unblinkingly at the girl lying on the bed. A few secondster, his throat moved. He did not know what he wanted to do. Maybe he just wanted to give her a massage and wanted Yueyue to dote on her. Without a word, he closed the door and locked it. He walked to the bed, took off his suit jacket, and casually threw it on the bed.| Arrival| She| Body| Body| Two| Side. Su also felt that the bed on both sides of his body had caved in due to the force, and he vaguely felt that something was wrong. Just as she was about to turn around, a warm palm pressed against the back of her neck. Su also buried her face in the soft pillow. The girl¡¯s waistline was vaguely visible under her light home clothes. Bo Yunli tried his best to control his strength, but he could not tell if it was a massage or a gentle caress. His hands were burning, and su could feel the heat even through the fabric. He looked deeply at the back of her white and slender neck and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Are youfortable?¡± Chapter 307 ? 307 An adult (1.2) ¡°You ...¡± Su also turned her head dishonestly, but before she could say anything, Bo Yunli pressed her head back. She buried her face in the pillow and said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Through her thin home clothes, Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze traced the outline of her thin shoulder des.¡±Your shoulders aren¡¯t sore?¡± Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± To massage her shoulders? No matter how he looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem very credible. Moreover, he was in a very awkward position. Bo Yunli took the pen from the little girl¡¯s hand and threw it along with the annoying notebook on the bedside table. He seemed to be really focused on massaging her. Wild beasts always had the patience to disguise themselves well before hunting. Not to mention, the upbringing that flowed in his bones allowed him to maintain his elegance as much as possible when eating. The fabric of the little girl¡¯s home clothes was thin, and his palm felt delicate and soft. Her back was thin, and he didn¡¯t know where all the good food she usually fed her had gone. It was as if he could break her waist with a little force. In the quiet room, only the soft sound of clothes rubbing against each other could be heard. Su also buried her head in the pillow. The darkness in front of her made her nerves rx a little. Bo Yunli¡¯s palm was wide and dry, with distinct joints. A warm touch spread from the back of his neck down his spine, and a strange feeling of itchiness and numbness slowly emerged. His massage technique was not good, but it was veryfortable. Just as su was about to fall asleep like a frog slowly boiled in warm water, at the mercy of others, she noticed the man bending down. His hot breath sprayed on the back of her neck, and in the next second, his wet and Hot Lips touched her. He sucked on the skin of her neck, like a leopard picking up the back of its prey. Su was not a person who had a strong sense of pain, but she suddenly understood that Wen Chao¡¯s purplish-red marks did not seem to be caused by venomous mosquito bites. Scorching| Tongue|, Back and forth where she had been sucked. Previously, no matter what he did, it was at least directed at her lips. This time, it suddenly attacked the back of her neck. It was an unprecedented touch, and the reaction was stronger than before. She finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and turned around to face him. Her eyes met his dark, burning eyes. He regretted it. Face to face, easier| F * ck| Spear| Let¡¯s go!| Fire. She wanted to turn back, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t. Her legs were pressed down by the man¡¯s knees. Her cheeks were burning with an abnormal red, which seemed even more piercing.|| Provoked a certain someone. At this moment, Bo Yunli¡¯s deep eyes had already blended into the night. His gaze was locked on her, and his hands were on the side of her face. ¡°You know what? The best way to rx is not to massage.¡± Su ye was speechless. Bo Yunli¡¯s neck was red. Her ignorant and fearless look was a deadly weapon. In the beginning, he really just wanted to help her massage her shoulders. But now, Yingying wanted to eat her. The man sighed and his eyes darkened. He leaned forward again and kissed Yingying without hesitation. He covered her soft lips and sucked on them.||| |Suck||| |Hook||| |Wrap. Then it moved to the side of his face, earlobes, and slid down his neck. Finally, it lingered around his corbone. Straightforward and revealing| The possessiveness of the bones. Su also identally snorted. He immediately held his breath, but it was toote. Bo Yunli heard it. His eyshes trembled slightly, and the desire in his chest swelled.||| Wang could no longer control himself. She reached into her light home clothes and mumbled, ...... Forbidden||| |Su couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous at Ji¡¯s touch. He straightened his legs and tried to suppress his trembling. ...... Until his knee touched her| tui|||||| |Minute|||||| ||Only then did she suddenly grab the big hand that was getting hotter and hotter. ¡°Bo Yunli, you¡¯re shameless!¡± She scolded. ¡°Eh? I haven¡¯t even started to do anything yet.¡± He really hadn¡¯t started doing anything. Little girl, she min| He felt extremely grateful. ¡°I haven¡¯t graduated yet,¡± su replied. Bo Yunli seemed to hesitate for a moment before he sneered.¡±Su ye, you¡¯re an adult now.¡± Indeed, he had been an adult for more than 40 years. You want to use this as a shield? He saw the resistance in her expression and lowered his head to kiss her gently. ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± He didn¡¯t know if she was being considerate or bad. SU¡¯s mind was nk as well. After more than ten seconds, she lowered her head to look at Bo Yunli, who was still busy, and suddenly realized that she had not answered his question. F * ck! What was she hesitating about? ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Answering the same question once was an answer, answering it twice was a guilty conscience, and answering it three times was a guilty conscience trying to hide it. Even so, Bo Yunli could not ignore her answer. He liked her so much that he couldn¡¯t put his feelings into words. His instincts were constantly tearing at his rationality, and the urge to plunder and possess was boiling in his bones and blood. He closed his eyes helplessly. Finally, he kissed her forehead and forced himself to remain rational. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll wait for when you want it, Yingluo!¡± ...... ...... That night, the shower next door took a long time, and su didn¡¯t notice because Yueyue was also taking a shower. The temperature in the bathtub was five degrees lower than usual. She patted her cheeks. The heat had notpletely subsided. It was really like seeing a ghost. In the past, when she looked at Bo Yunli, she only saw his pleasing appearance. They didn¡¯t even have any concept of gender. But now, her brain was often burned into a mess by his exuberant hormones. It seemed that it was necessary to make a set of gunpowder for himself. After she came out of the shower, she forced herself to read an hour¡¯s worth of books before she could finally calm down. ¡ª The next day, Wen Yu took an afternoon flight for a business trip and spent the morning in the Research Institute¡¯sboratory. In the sterile environment, researcher Carol had arrived earlier than usual. This morning, she had to separate a portion of the flu virus and send it to theboratory before 10 O ¡®clock. It wasn¡¯t very difficult to separate the flu virus, but it required great care and a clean technique. Even she had to practice with a professor for a full semester during her PhD period before she could achieve a sess rate of over 95%. The task was heavy and time was tight. She was afraid of dying the progress, so she came early. When she reached the door of the incubation room, she was stunned when she saw that the door was left ajar. She thought that she was the first one to arrive, but it was obvious that someone else was even earlier than her. Su was also reading a book inside when he pushed the door open. It seemed like she had been here for quite a while. In the incubation room, Carol was also the closest to su. Although she was a few years older than su, she was not as mentally strong as him. She liked SU¡¯s natural carefreeness. Although su ye was also a neer and did some scattered work in the incubation room, she often found an inexplicable sense of security from su ye. She didn¡¯te from a specialized course and heard that he had yet to graduate from high school. She greeted su in a familiar manner, and then grumbled as she walked to the freezer to find the flu virus samples to be separated today. director Wen is really a workaholic. She went on a business trip in the afternoon and shortened our work from two days to this morning. I¡¯m going crazy. I heard that there¡¯s a snail girl in Chinese legends who specializes in helping others secretly. I really hope that there¡¯s a snail girl who can help me separate the samples now, hehe. Opening the freezer, she paused and turned to look at su ye. that¡¯s true. Did you see a sample of the flu virus? ¡± Su also leanedzily against the back of the chair, with one hand on the book and the other arm on the back of the chair. The center of gravity was backward, and the chair legs were firmly at an angle with the ground. She turned a page of her book and turned her head back nonchntly. She thought for a moment and then pointed her chin at the small thermal box on the table. Oh, I¡¯ve been interested in virus separation for the past two days, so I¡¯ve been practicing with it. I think I¡¯ve seeded. Take a look and see if it works. Carol,¡±Yingluo?¡± Chapter 308 ? 308 Really?(3.4) Seeing that she was not saying anything, su also handed the thermal box to her. Carol took the box in a daze. Before she opened it, her first reaction was tofort su ye. it¡¯s fine. There are still a lot of samples of this flu virus in the cold storage. I can go to the cold storage and get new samples. Don¡¯t be stressed. It was not that she did not believe that su would be able to extract it sessfully, but it was not as simple as she had thought. She was a little stupid and had practiced for an entire semester. Even someone as smart as su would have to practice for at least a few months. And su had only been interested in virus separation for the past two days. It was impossible to seed. However, for the sake of her friend¡¯s self-esteem, she still put on sterile gloves and took out the virus petri dish from the incubator. She sat in front of the sterile experimental table and tested it under the instrument to extract the results. After a few minutes of testing, Carol slowly turned her head to look at suye. Her beautiful blue eyes were filled with surprise. yes, yes, you¡¯ve seeded in your separation. There¡¯s nothing missing, it¡¯s a perfect Kasaya. Did he just learn this in the past two days? She suddenly began to suspect that she might be mentally retarded to a certain extent since she had practiced for a semester before she could master it. They had already noticed that su was also smart, but now that they looked at her again, her intelligence far exceeded their expectations. Su also raised his eyes to look at her, and his lips curled up slightly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Carol ced the petri dish back into the chamber, removed her sterile gloves, held su ye¡¯s face, and gave her a big kiss on the top of her head. ¡°I love you to death, you¡¯ve done me a great favor!¡± ¡°Yay, what time did youe in the morning? The separation of the virus will take at least an hour.¡± yeah, ¡± su replied casually. I arrived about an hour ago. In fact, she had arrived three hours ago. Last night, she only fell asleep in the middle of the night and woke up at five in the morning. She was, after all, a female CEO before. How did she get involved in such a thing as insomnia during puberty? She was so annoyed that she got up from the bed, put on her clothes, and was about to go out. The moment she opened the door, she ran into Huahua again with Bo Yunli next door. Bo Yunli was as calm as ever. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you.¡± However, the faintyer of green under his eyes still gave him away. Su did not know if he had only slept for a few hours like her, or if he had not slept at all. No matter what, he brought this upon himself. ¡ª In the morning, Bo Yunli went to the Hua ¡®er District again, and at noon, he returned to the Research Institute to have lunch with su. In the lounge. Si Qing and Wen Yu were still being intimate. The two of them would be separated for a few weeks on this business trip. Lin Zhan had alsoe today. Lei Jie had given him a test. If he couldplete the counter-attack and counterattack on his own, Lei Jie would agree to take him in as a disciple. However, he still couldn¡¯t figure it out after staying in the hotel for the whole day, so he came to pester su ye, hoping that su ye would help him cheat. Su ignored him and turned to the other side to Continue reading her book. She repeated Lei Jie¡¯s request heartlessly, ¡± ¡°Completed independently.¡± The food they had ordered arrived. Bo Yunli took the book from su ye¡¯s hands. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first,¡± It was the same special restaurant asst time. This time, they served snowke steak. Lin Zhan stared at the word ¡®snow¡¯ on thebel and blinked, feeling that it was a little familiar. He felt like he had forgotten something. But he couldn¡¯t remember. His mind was filled with codes, loopholes, attack and defense cracking. That was until su also swallowed a mouthful of meat and reminded him lightly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget to collect the medicine in a few days.¡± ¡°Get the money ready. I don¡¯t buy on credit here.¡± At the mention of this, Lin Zhan suddenly remembered. He had almost forgotten about Zhou Xue ¡®er! He was really single because of his strength. However, Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s image only stayed in his mind for a minute before he quickly thought of something else. ¡°Cousin, what business do you have in City Z this time? You can¡¯t be apanying me on a blind date, right?¡± After all, other than the time when he went to his cousin¡¯s house to freeload a meal and his cousin disdainfully asked him why he did not go on a blind date, his cousin had never cared about his blind date. However, other than the blind date and Si Qing¡¯s authority, he really couldn¡¯t think of any other reason. Bo Yunli picked up some food for su ye and did not reply immediately. Si Qing leaned back and put his legs under the table. don¡¯t you know? the chairman of City Z will be taking office next Wednesday. Your cousin will definitely want to go to the news conference to take a look. He crossed his legs and changed his sitting position. however, the internal tickets for this press conference are even more tight than I thought. I only managed to get two VIP tickets through my connections. My baby can¡¯t go because he¡¯s on a business trip. Who wants to go? ¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Bo Yunli. In this group of people, Bo Yunli should be the one most interested in this ticket. That person loved power the most. However, Bo Yunli did not look at him. His expression did not change as he continued to eat his meal. Su also nced at si Qing, which was rare. City Z was the base of Sk, and she was indeed interested in the politics of City Z. Si Qing looked at su ye. It was not easy to get her approval.¡±You want to go? Then I¡¯ll give you the tickets, Yingluo!¡± I will bring her there. before he could finish his sentence, Bo Yunli said, ¡± ¡°You can give your ticket to someone else.¡± Su chewed on her food as she looked at him, not saying a word. Si Qing was even more puzzled. He had also gotten tickets? She had a VIP ticket in her hand, but he had one? Seeing this, Lin Zhan quickly seized the opportunity and nudged si Qing¡¯s arm. in that case, give me your ticket. Let¡¯s go together. We shouldn¡¯t let our own fertile water flow into others ¡®fields. ¡°Alright.¡± Si Qing frowned. He crossed his arms and looked at su ye, then at Bo Yunli. bo yunli really liked this little girlfriend, bringing her around every day. Other than su ye, he seemed to be the most special to the mysterious ount that had bought his Sk ess rights. He was actually willing to give up on thepetition. He wondered who that person was. After this period of interaction, si Qing realized that su ye was indeed a smart girl, but she was not the flirtatious type like Wen Yu. His coldness was no less than Bo Yunli¡¯s. Would there be sparks when the two of them were together? Could it be to? It¡¯s very likely that ... After all, she was still in school. As he was thinking, su was also talking to Bo Yunli. The moment he turned his head, si Qing happened to see the Hickey on the back of her neck that was half-hidden by her hair. F * ck, is this for real? ¡ª At the same time, at Lion Publishing. Zhou Xue ¡®er was here to handle some matters. Luo ke apanied Zhou Xue ¡®er the entire time. After he was done with his business, he brought Zhou Xue¡¯ er to his office for a cup of coffee and a chat. Zhou Xue ¡®er had been depressed for the past two days. Lin Zhan had not contacted her for two whole days. However, if she had taken the initiative to reply to Lin Zhan¡¯s previous WeChat message, she could have broken the deadlock. But that would be too embarrassing. She took a sip of tea and looked at rock, who was cutting cigars leisurely. ¡°Oh right, Mr. Luo, you said you saw Lin Zhan and cousinst night. How did the conversation go?¡± She felt that it was quite strange. Normally, rock would have taken the initiative to mention it to her, but this time, he did not mention what happenedst night. Rock¡¯s hand that was holding the cigar cutter paused. A few secondster, he put down the scissors without a word, lit the cigar, and took a puff. Since Zhou Xue ¡®er asked this, it meant that those Chinese guys didn¡¯t tell her about the car race. After thinking about it, Rock¡¯s smile became a little unnatural.¡±Nothing much, they¡¯re just upstarts, we can¡¯t get along. I¡¯ve already told you that their ss isn¡¯t up to par, Yingluo.¡± He dusted off his cigar, took out two tickets from the drawer, and threw them on the table. He narrowed his eyes in the smoke and smiled.¡±Don¡¯t worry about them. In a few days, the new chairman will take office. Come with me to the press conference. The real bigwigs will be there, Wanwan. She might even be lucky enough to get to know our future Chairman, Wanwan. If he¡¯s easy to talk to, it¡¯ll be much more convenient for our publishing house in the future, Wanwan.¡± Chapter 309 ? 309 Do you want Yueyue toe over to my house tonight? Zhou Xue ¡®er nodded her head with a calm expression, but she was actually carefully keeping the VIP ticket into her bag. He was looking forward to the press conference. ¡°President, I¡¯ve sent you thetest issue of the popr serialized novels,¡± the Secretary knocked on the door and entered. Rock nodded and turned on hisputer. Although Lion Publishing firm was only trying to promote Zhou Xue ¡®er, they would continue to pay attention to the popr serialized novels on the inte, looking for authors with potential and worth signing a contract with. Zhou Xue ¡®er didn¡¯t feel any sense of danger because even if she signed him in, he would only be cannon fodder for her. She knew that rock had been in the publishing house for many years and had seen many novel themes. It was impossible to attract Rock¡¯s attention with just the content of the novel. She picked up her bag and stood up elegantly. ¡°Mr. Luo, you can take a look first. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Rock put down his mouse and wanted to follow her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you, Yingluo.¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er smiled sweetly. there¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll just take a taxi back. If you have any novels with potential, you must sign them with our publishing firm! Rock smiled as he replied and sat back in his chair. He ced his elbow on the bright desk with the cigar in his hand. He narrowed his eyes and sized up Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s back as she left. I hate Chinese guys, but Chinese girls are really beautiful. She was more exquisite than the women in City Z. During the race yesterday, there was also a woman in the car of the two Chinese men, but he didn¡¯t take a good look at her. It didn¡¯t seem too bad. However, she was definitely not as pretty as his Xue ¡®er. After thinking about it, he tidied up the sleeves of his suit, and his gaze fell back on theputer screen. He opened the document that his Secretary had sent him. On the list of popr serialized novels. [ 1st ce: Lord of another world ] Wufu¡¯s Chinese novel was actually ranked first by them? ¡ª The camera cut back to the Research Institute¡¯s Lounge. Everyone was almost done eating. Si Qing nced at the people at the table and gave Wen Yu a look. He then raised his hand and ced it on the table, pretending to knock a few times without any fixed pattern. When the two of them were separated by the ss of the sterile room, they oftenmunicated in this way, so Wen Yu immediately understood what he was going to do. The different intervals between the knocks represented different letters. It was Morse code. Wen Yu listened attentively. What SI Qingyi meant was,¡±do you think Bo Yunli made su ye¡¯s Hickey?¡± Wen ni looked at him with a nk expression. She had noticed the Hickey on the back of ye Bao¡¯s neck when she had just entered the lounge. Not only that, but she had also guessed that with ye Bao¡¯s short temper, he would not have given in so quickly. If he had submitted, ye Bao would not havee to the Research Institute so early today. However, the longer Bo Yunli endured, the more he would suffer in the end. Wen Yu nced at si Qing, mainly because he felt that there was something wrong with his question. What did he mean by ¡®did Bo Yunli do it?¡¯ Who else could it be but Bo Yunli? Fortunately, he used Morse code to ask. Otherwise, if ye Bao heard it, he would definitely beat him up. Wen Yu and Si Qing looked at each other. No one noticed that su ye, who was reading on the table, paused when he heard the knocking frequency. Her eyes didn¡¯t leave the book, but her hand silently wiped the back of her neck. On the other side, Wen Yu typed a reply on the table. Otherwise? What are you thinking? you¡¯re sick. Si Qing: [ I don¡¯t think so. ] Because he was using Morse code, he spoke without restraint. Wen Yu ignored him. He didn¡¯t stop. [ do you think Bo Yunli has been cheated on? ] After he finished thest note, there was a ¡± bang ¡± and su also threw the book in his hand to the middle of the table. He leaned back in his chair and looked at si Qing with raised eyebrows. Lin Zhan, who was an outsider, was shocked, ¡± ¡°Susu, are you tired from reading? take a rest and let¡¯s have a rest.¡± Su didn¡¯t say anything. He lifted his chin slightly and stared at si Qing unhappily. Si Qing was speechless. Si Qing was speechless. Su wouldn¡¯t know Morse code, would he? Although he could not believe it, su ye¡¯s expression showed that he understood. Wen Yu quietly moved his chair to the right. He meant,¡±I don¡¯t know the idiot on the left.¡± The stupid B siqing on the left: In su ye¡¯s line of sight, he squeezed out a slightly stiff smile and then began to knock again. Si Qing said,¡±don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m not doubting you.¡± SU¡¯s expression did not change. Si Qing: [really, I just think that Bo Yunli is not good enough, that¡¯s why I said you were cowardly.] Si Qing: ¡°but I don¡¯t think he can do it. Please don¡¯t tell him about this. Please ~~¡± Hearing this, su slowly retracted his gaze. No matter what, si Qing and her when she had just been reborn had the same thoughts and felt that Bo Yunli was not good enough. But now, he was in a daze. Last night, she was supposed to be studying hard, but somehow, she drove on the highway. If she hadn¡¯t been able to control herself as an adult for more than 40 years, the harmony system would have been on the right track, and Tiangong No. 1 would have started to connect with Yingluo. That was close, Yingluo. Si Qing also heaved a long sigh of relief. Su was also the girlfriend of thergest shareholder of the Research Institute and couldn¡¯t be provoked. Fortunately, Yingying was coaxed. However, at this moment, a strange knocking sound came from the table. He looked at Wen Chao and su ye. They didn¡¯t even put their hands on the table. Where did this knocking sounde from? In the next second, he saw Bo Yunli, who was sitting beside su ye, knocking on the table with his well-defined hand. As he looked up, his eyes met Bo Yunli¡¯s long and narrow eyes. What followed was a gust of cold wind. He had a very bad feeling and unconsciously swallowed. He carefully distinguished the frequency of Bo Yunli¡¯s knocking and sat upright, like a primary school student who had done something wrong. Bo Yunli¡¯s fingers tapped coldly on the table. He did not tap for long, but for a short while. It¡¯s really f * cking Morse code. It was tranted into six words. [ I¡¯ve already heard it. ] Si Qing¡¯s entire body quivered and his expression was as if he had seen a ghost. He would never have thought that out of the five people in the room, four of them knew Morse code! Was this still the internationally recognized secretmunication method? Lin Zhan, who had been an outsider from the beginning to the end, blinked his eyes.¡±?¡± ¡ª After lunch, Bo Yunli left the Research Institute. The appointment press conference was approaching and there were a lot of things to do. Si Qing also drove Wen ni to the airport. In the car, Wen Chao seemed to have thought of something. She turned on herptop and sent su a document, which contained the data records of the previous seven failed separation attempts. This data was very important, and by right, it would only be sent to professor Edmond. In the incubation room, after receiving the data, su did not leave her seat and immediately began to calcte and analyze. The researchers went in and out, and she was the only one who kept writing on the table. Carol ced a cup of Americano in front of her and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s your favorite vor.¡± thanks. su also took the coffee and slowly raised her head to look at her. I remember you said that your Ph.D. Thesis was on the Clin-7 separation technology? ¡± Carol took a sip of her coffee and nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been preparing this thesis for a long time.¡± Su also lowered his eyes and thought for a long time. The Clin-7 separation technique was not a virus separation technique, but she had justbined the data from the previous seven times and found that this virus had many different characteristics from conventional viruses, so she wanted to further understand this separation technique and try to apply it to this virus. Just as she was thinking, su also received a WeChat message from Bo Yunli, saying that he had something on and would not be home for dinner. He would get the Butler to fetch her home. Actually, there was another sentence at the end, but su also ignored it. [ give me a call if you miss me. ] She happily replied. [ his ancestor: don¡¯t worry. Go. Don¡¯t rush back. ] (Bo Yunli who received this reply: [ mysterious green gas soared to the sky. ] Su also exited WeChat, put down her phone, and snapped her fingers at Carol. The action was done in one go. Carol looked at her with her big, affectionate eyes. ¡°?¡± Sue touched her chin as well, her lips curling into a mysterious smile. She said slowly, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, do you want toe over to my house tonight?¡± Chapter 310 ? 310 Getting jealous Asking such a question with such a look in his eyes, who could bear it? Carol didn¡¯t even ask why they were going to her house. She suppressed her pounding heart as if she was afraid that su would go back on her words.¡±Alright!¡± ¡ª There was only half an hour left before Wen Yu¡¯s flight took off. In the corner of the underground parking lot of the airport. The roof of a red sports car was tightly shut. The temperature outside was quite low, and the car window was covered in fog. The tires jolted unsteadily. After a long time, it finally calmed down. Wen Yu got out of the car and buttoned up his cor, covering his neck. It couldn¡¯t be helped. She was sensitive, and even a light pinch would leave a mark. The more he knew, the more he deliberately did not restrain himself. Wen Yu walked to the trunk and took out her luggage. Her expression was normal, but her cheeks were a little redder than usual. After two to three minutes, si Qing got out of the car, looking satisfied, and the shirt on his shoulders had obvious wrinkles. He took the luggage from Wen Yu¡¯s hands with one hand and wrapped his other hand around her waist. He kissed her on the lips.¡±Baby, you must be tired. Sleep more when we board theer.¡± Wen Yu rolled his eyes at him, pretending to be innocent. Si Qing pulled his suitcase and apanied her to the elevator. He seemed to have thought of something and raised his eyebrows in confusion.¡±Baby, why did you send the data to su ye?¡± Receiving Wen Chao¡¯s warning gaze, he immediately exined, ¡± it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe her, I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. She¡¯s not professor Edmond, she¡¯s just helping you receive professor Edmond. There¡¯s no need for her to know all this professional data. Is she going to help us separate the virus? ¡± Wen Yu stared at the constantly changing numbers on the elevator¡¯s LED screen and didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t know why she had to give it to ye Bao. She did not know if ye Bao would help her. But she still struck it rich. Ever since she saw ye Bao¡¯s familiar face, she had gone home and looked through all the photo albums, but she had no clue. She had really flipped through all the photo albums, except for the scientific newspaper clippings she had collected when she was young. It was a collection of photos and reports from thest century¡¯s science journals that hadmemorative significance. At that time, su hadn¡¯t even been born yet, so it couldn¡¯t be the Yingluo that she had seen in there. ¡ª After work at night, Carol sat in the Butler¡¯s car to pick up suye and returned to the vi in a daze. As a local, she didn¡¯t even know that there was such a detached vi in the city center. When she got out of the car, mother zou greeted her with a smile and sized her up. Oh, you must be young Madam¡¯s colleague from the Research Institute. You¡¯re so beautiful. Carol didn¡¯t understand much Chinese, but she could guess what was going on from her expression. She poked suya in a daze and said, ¡± yup, you¡¯re actually living in a vi, and you even have a Butler and servants. Are you some great Chinese princess? ¡± Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± The Butler asked the servants to prepare dinner. Although the young master said that he would not be back for dinner, they did not dare to neglect him. Those who came out of the Research Institute had a habit of eating very quickly. After the meal, su also brought Carol back to her room in a hurry. Soon, the two went straight to the topic, discussing the separation technique of the Clin-7. ...... Two hours passed by in a sh. Mrs. Zou hade in a few times to deliver fruit and tea. Su was also holding a pen andparing the separation techniques. ¡°Like this?¡± Carol tilted her head and stared at her. She raised a hand and tapped her chin. A momentter, she stood up and walked behind su. She pointed at the passage on the document with one hand and held SU¡¯s hand, which was also holding a pen, with the other hand. She pressed it down. go a little lower. This angle has a higher chance of sess. Su also nodded. At that moment, mother zou¡¯s respectful voice was heard.¡±Young master, you¡¯re back.¡± The two of them turned to look at the door at the same time. Bo Yunli stood at the door and raised his hand to let mother zou leave first. His deep gaze was fixed on their intertwined hands, simr to Carol¡¯s embrace of su ye from behind. Carol followed his gaze and looked at her own actions. ¡°......¡± Who was she? Where was she? What was she doing? Two secondster, Bo Yunli¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Su ye,e over here.¡± In the afternoon, su also replied to his WeChat message. She was too happy, and it made him feel inexplicably uneasy, so he ended early and went home. Who knew that he would see this scene the moment he entered? Carol quickly let go of suya¡¯s hand and bounced away with great force. She then looked at suya with a desire to live. you go first. I¡¯ll take this time to write down the things you need to pay attention to. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely write it in more detail than your graduation thesis! Oh, ¡± su rubbed his nose. I¡¯ll have to trouble you then. Su also walked out of the door. Bo Yunli grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his room next door. The moment she stepped into his room, Bo Yunli blocked her behind the door in a flustered and exasperated manner. He stared at her without blinking, but after a long while, he did not say a word. He knew that they were only doing scientific research. There was nothing to ask. But he just couldn¡¯t help it. The little girl¡¯s casual movements and gaze could easily affect his emotions. He instantly lost his mind. Su also changed into a morefortable position and leaned against the door calmly. She tilted her head to look at him, and after a moment, a sly glint shed in her eyes.¡±You¡¯re not jealous, are you?¡± She stared at his expression, thinking that he would first sneer and then reply with disdain,¡¯I¡¯m jealous?¡¯ This was how all the Korean dramas Xu Huanying watched acted. But the next second, she heard Bo Yunli say to her without a change in expression,¡±Yeah, I¡¯m jealous.¡± Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± He wanted to defeat him, but he ended up being defeated instead. A few secondster, su also lowered his eyes andughed briefly. What a strange person. Just as she was thinking, a low voice came from above her head, ¡± ¡°Laugh again.¡± Su also looked up. Bo Yunli leaned over and looked at her, his eyes dark with an unknown meaning.¡±Laugh again for big brother to hear.¡± Herughter was very light and had a hint of anger. It was very nice. Su also nced at him and pushed his hand away to open the door. ¡°Get lost, you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to your room tonight?¡± Bo Yunli turned and grabbed her arm. ¡°I¡¯m not free tonight.¡± Su also paused. Bo Yunli grabbed her arm and pulled her back to his side.¡±Then let¡¯s do it in my room right now. I¡¯ll be gentle, but you have to hold it in and not make a sound. Your colleagues can¡¯t hear you, Hanhan.¡± Before she could finish, the man groaned. Su opened the door and went back to her room. She snapped her fingers at Mrs. Zou, who was waiting nearby. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, young Madam?¡± ¡°Your young master said his foot hurts. Give him some medicine for his fall,¡± said su ye. ¡°O-okay, young Madam, Wanwan.¡± Chapter 311 ? 311 Miss su, your pass isn¡¯t a VIP pass? ¡ª Su ye¡¯s trampling on Yunli this time was much lighter than before, and it only took one or two days to recover. However, when Bo Yunli saw that the youngdy was really anxious, he still let her rest for two days. In the next few days, su also focused on practicing the separation technique of the Clin-7. This was also a technology that had not existed forty years ago. Bo Yunli had been quite busy these few days. Other than going to the Research Institute to have lunch with su ye every day, he basically did not see him in the morning and evening. On Rock¡¯s side, ever since he received the ranking of the most popr serialized novels, he did not say anything on the surface, but he had been following ¡± feudal lord of an alternate world ¡°, either intentionally or unintentionally. All the statistics of this novel had increased extremely well. Even the new books of some mature international authors could notpare to its statistics. Rock couldn¡¯t help but be concerned about this. However, this was a Chinese novel, and there was no English trantion. He then contacted a professional trantor in secret to help him trante this novel. It took a certain amount of time to trante the books. He could only wait for the trantion to bepleted and read it himself. However, the author¡¯s name,¡¯Mr. Monster¡¯, was obviously a man. It was such a pity. ¡ª On Tuesday, the day before the chairman appointment conference. In the evening, whether it was a Street caf¨¦ or a high-end Western restaurant, everyone¡¯s topic revolved around the mysterious Chairman. Some people guessed that the confidentiality was done so well because the chairman was not a local and was very likely to be an American. However, most of them still had reservations about this view. After all, City Z was different from other ces in continent S. The government would not easily hand such a position to foreigners, even if it was M Nation, which had a strong economic strength. At around 19 O ¡®clock, Lin Zhan, who had secluded himself in the hotel for a few days, finally solved Lei Jie¡¯s question with his own ability and sessfully counterattacked! He excitedly posted on his moments. # All these years of waiting had not been in vain! So many days of hard work were worth it! I¡¯ve finally realized the biggest dream of my life! [ watch ] [ watch ] # Below was a selfie taken at the hotel. Her hair was messy, and it was obvious that she had been up for a few days. If not for his good looks, this photo would have been enough for Zhou Xue ¡®er to block him immediately. Although Zhou Xue ¡®er had never lived in China, she had many Chinese friends who had the habit of using WeChat because of her Chinese blood. She had been secretly following Lin Zhan¡¯s movements and was the first to see this post. After reading the content, she immediately found a way to contact Lin Zhan. It turned out that he had been busy with important matters these few days and had neglected her. This was understandable. Men put their career first. In this case, it was not embarrassing for her to take the initiative to contact him. Of course, what she was most interested in was what the big event Lin Zhan was talking about was. [ white snow: I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been too busy with my drafts recently. I just saw your message the other day. How have you been? ] It was very natural. Even Lin Zhan¡¯s love experience came from ¡°cousin-inw seduces.¡±| What he had learned from ¡®confusion¡¯ was simply unable to see through her schemes. She replied within seconds. Shuai Zhan: ¡± it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Xue ¡®er, my idol finally epted me as a disciple! I¡¯m so happy! Zhou Xue ¡®er stared at this reply and fell into deep thought. She had thought that the big thing Lin Zhan was talking about was the acquisition of a group or apany under it that was listed on the market. Idol? From the entertainment industry? Or what? If it was just an ordinary minor celebrity who had epted him as a disciple, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be so happy. Zhou Xue ¡®er didn¡¯t dare to ask too many questions, afraid that she would appear ignorant and ignorant. Thus, she only sent a very appropriate message saying that she was happy for him. Soon, the two of them found out that the other party would be attending the press conference the next day, so they agreed to talk at the conference. Lin Zhan exited WeChat and opened the novel Lu Wenbin rmended. He had been cracking the code for the past few days and had saved up a few updates. He rubbed his hands together excitedly and opened the novel. ¡°Oh, when did this book cover be uploaded? Isn¡¯t this too cool? A big production?¡± On the cover was a mighty and domineering Fire Dragon. From a distance, its expression was full of tension, and up close, one could see rows of dragon scales. Even the scars on the Dragon scales had been carefully carved, and the elements of boxing had been integrated into it. The title of the book,¡¯Lord of another world¡¯, had been written by hand in a very vigorous style. How was this a book cover? even a movie poster with a billion-dor investment was no better than this, right? Lin Zhan enjoyed the view for a full five minutes. As a gaming expert and a walking encyclopedia of animation, he understood almost all the art styles of the art insert gods in the CG world. However, he had never seen this person¡¯s before. No matter what, this book cover was too awesome. * In fact, he had just changed the book cover not long ago. About an hour ago, su had also received a new book cover from elder ye. The National Art artist, tai Dou, had be the God of CG art for su ye. There was nothing to pick on this book cover. Su also changed into it. ¡ª The next day, on the day of the press conference. Su also did not go to the Research Institute today. When she came out of the room, Bo Yunli was already waiting for her at the door. With one hand in his pocket, he stood casually against the wall. Today, he had changed into a dark-colored suit with dark stripes. The buttons of his shirt were tightly sewn together, and he was wearing a cor pin and a watch. He wore a pair of thin sses. Abstinent and cold. He was simply a model of refined scum. Who would have thought that this kind of man would kiss someone like that, lose control like that, and torture someone like that, that, that, that kind of embarrassment. Su also lowered her head to look at her loose coat, white t-shirt, sports pants, and a-cup. Inparison, it seemed to be a little too casual. She nced at him and said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I go back and change my clothes?¡± Bo Yunli looked at the little girl who was about to turn around and go back into the house. He chuckled and directly took the hat of her coat and pulled her back. ¡°You can wear whatever you like. You don¡¯t have to change.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± su replied. In the car, Bo Yunli gave her a pass to the press conference. It was dark blue, and under the sun, one could see the gold glow. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the venueter. Find a ce to sit down and don¡¯t walk around. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll look for youter.¡± Su also responded and put the pass into his pocket. ¡ª At the venue. The atmosphere of the press conference for the appointment of key government officials waspletely different from the press conferences in the entertainment industry. From Hongda¡¯s venue, decorations, and the people attending, everything exuded a sense of solemnity. Except for a few entrepreneurs with big backgrounds like si Qing and Luo ke, most of the people present were politicians. Even the security guards were from City Z¡¯s military, and they were all armed with guns. It was said that there were snipers in ces where people couldn¡¯t see to prevent fear.| Fear| Minute| Zi|? Zhou Xue ¡®er was dressed very formally today. She was dressed in a custom-made luxury suit, looking rather business-like. She held her pass in her hand and was quite excited. It was her first time attending such an event. The red one was a VIP pass, and the seats were in the front row. Ordinary employees had ordinary passes, and the seats were at the back. She didn¡¯t know what color they were, and she wasn¡¯t interested. The three, six, and nine grades were clearly divided. While Luo ke went to talk to the politicians, she walked up to Lin Zhan in high spirits. Lin Zhan and Si Qing had juste in from the VIP passage. Zhou Xue ¡®er nced at their entry pass. It was red. Fortunately, she was not disappointed. Zhou Xue ¡®erughed. mine is also the VIP area. We can sit togetherter. Lin Zhan agreed. Si Qing¡¯s eyes scanned the crowd and finally locked onto a figure. He raised his hand and snapped his fingers at her. ¡°Su ye, we¡¯re here.¡± Su also looked at them and walked over with his usual expression. Zhou Xue ¡®er sized up her casual outfit and curled her lips in a mocking manner. Lin Zhan looked at su ye and smiled. Su Su, which entrance did youe in from? why didn¡¯t we see you at the VIP entrance? ¡± He was already used to su ye¡¯s style, so he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. Sue also pointed into the distance, her voice light. ¡°From that side.¡± Lin Zhan looked over and saw that there were many armed Special Forces standing around the door she was pointing at. It was not a passage for guests, but for government officials. Ordinary politicians were not qualified to enter. He thought that susu was joking again. If she had really left, she would have been covered by the nket.| The bullet was full of holes. After thinking about it, he smiled at her, ¡± ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s your pass? I¡¯ll hold it for you. You¡¯re so careless, you might lose it again.¡± At the side, Zhou Xue ¡®er had already pursed her lips for a long time, and Lin Zhan was also a little too enthusiastic about su. a pass. su also took out the card from the back pocket of his butt. He nced at it and said casually, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I won¡¯t lose it.¡± The three of them were stunned when they saw the pass. Blue? Why wasn¡¯t it red? Red represented VIP, then wouldn¡¯t blue be Yingluo? Zhou Xue ¡®er blinked her eyes and eximed, ¡± miss su, is your pass the kind that is prepared for the staff? ¡± Chapter 312 ? 312 Courting death Her exmation was neither loud nor soft, and it just happened to attract the attention of a small circle of politicians not far away. Those politicians were obviously not ordinary people. They were all in the VIP area. They all looked at him with meaningful gazes. Si Qing frowned and said, ¡± I knew it. It¡¯s not easy to get a pass for this press conference. It¡¯s not easy for him to get a normal one. The normal one is at the back. You probably won¡¯t be able to see his face when the new chairmanes on stage. Where did that brat Bo Yunli go? Why isn¡¯t he with you?¡± Su was also quite calm. he¡¯lle backter. It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s far away. I have good eyesight. He was Frank and open, neither humble nor arrogant. I¡¯ll exchange seats with you, ¡± Lin Zhan said without hesitation. I¡¯m just here to watch the show anyway. I don¡¯t need such a good seat. No wonder I didn¡¯t see Su Su in the VIP passage. No one could suffer their own benefactor. Without Su Su, he would never be able to be called his idol¡¯s disciple. Before su could react, Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s expression turned ugly. Lin Zhan actually wanted to exchange the VIP ticket for her? Why? Zhou Xue ¡®er stood behind Lin Zhan and secretly tugged at the corner of his clothes. Lin Zhan didn¡¯t understand what she meant at all. He turned back and looked at her, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xue ¡®er?¡± In front of su ye and Si Qing, Zhou Xue ¡®er couldn¡¯t make it too obvious, so she could only say in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°I want to sit with you, Yingluo.¡± Lin Zhan nced at her. What a cute girl. Even her words are so cute. His heart was beating wildly. He scratched the back of his head andughed.¡±Thene with me to the normal section. I¡¯ll help you get your certificate. They¡¯ll definitely be willing to do it, Yingluo.¡± The smile on Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s face instantly froze. She stood rooted to the ground in a daze. She didn¡¯t want to go to the crowded and broken-down normal area! Si Qing couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. This guy¡¯s IQ was really all used to study code, not to any other extent. Lin Zhan reached out and wanted to exchange su ye¡¯s pass. Su also pocketed his id first. After admiring Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s expression of holding in her feces, he said, ¡± ¡°No need to change, I like blue.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Lin Zhan spread out her hands. There was still some time before the press conference officially began, and there were still many empty seats in the VIP area. Lin Zhan asked su to sit with them first, and they would return to the normal area when the press conference officially began. The few of them sat together. Zhou Xue ¡®er watched as Lin Zhan and Si Qing surrounded su ye and talked, and she bit her lower lip secretly. Thest time at the Research Institute, Zhou Xue ¡®er had realized that su ye was a very evil person. It was as if he could see through her disguise with a single nce. He could clearly see through her heart, but he didn¡¯t say anything. It made her feel very uneasy, and she always felt that su ye was full of ws and had nowhere to hide. It was very uneasy! In the future, if she really married into the Lin family, with such a cousin-inw suppressing her in every way, how could she have good days? At this moment, rock finished his small talk with his political friends and came back to look for Zhou Xue ¡®er. When she saw that si Qing was also there, she felt her heart tighten. They had just been crushed by their strength in the race track, and now that they saw them, they were all avoiding their eyes. He sat in the empty seat beside Zhou Xue ¡®er and coughed. He pretended to be calm and said, ¡± ¡°You guys are here too.¡± Si Qing¡¯s gaze reverberated between him and Zhou Xue ¡®er as he scoffed, ¡± ¡°So you guys are friends.¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er didn¡¯t know the exact details of the race, but she knew that Luo ke was an unruly person. Other than treating her especially well, he was very aggressive when talking to others, so it was normal for them to have such a reaction when they met. She felt that it was necessary to mediate between them, so she smiled and introduced, ¡± ¡°This is our publishing firm¡¯s President. This is Lin Zhan and his friends.¡± Then, Yingying felt awkward. The atmosphere fell silent. Both sides were doing their own things and had no intention of getting to know each other. Lin Zhan had originally thought that President Luo ke was Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s Bo Le. However, seeing si Qing¡¯s attitude, he thought that the president¡¯s character must not be very good. Thus, he followed si Qing and the others and did not say anything. Rock couldn¡¯t wait to show off to Zhou Xue ¡®er about the politicians he had just seen and the inside story he had heard. I heard that the mayor will be here today and he¡¯ll even be giving a speech. It seems that this Chairman Ren has quite the background. ¡°Did you see the mayor?¡± Before Luo ke could answer, si Qing¡¯s coldughter was heard.¡±Him? You can see the mayor?¡± Immediately after, a sneer that could get phlegm stuck in his throat came out. Rock gritted his teeth. He had not seen the mayor, and even if he had, he would not have been able to speak to him. All the small talk he had just had was with a few politicians he had dealt with before, and they were all not very important positions. However, si Qing was embarrassing himself by exposing her in front of Zhou Xue ¡®er. Hua Yingluo. he turned his head and was about to retort when he caught a glimpse of the girl sitting between Lin Zhan and siqing, ying with her phone with her head lowered. His voice stopped abruptly, as if someone had grabbed his throat. Unlike Zhou Xue ¡®er, this girl gave off a cold and elegant beauty. While she was attractive, she also exuded a strong sense of alienation. She made people remember her with a single nce, but they didn¡¯t dare to get close to her. Zhou Xue ¡®er seemed to have noticed his expression. She pinched her fingers and used a voice that only the two of them could hear to introduce him, ¡± ¡°Mr. Luo, this is miss su, Lin Zhan¡¯s cousin¡¯s fianc¨¦e,¡± Cousin Lin Zhan? Rock instantly came to his senses. She was that man¡¯s fianc¨¦e! Zhou Xue ¡®er saw the effects and continued in a low voice, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s in the normal server, and she¡¯s just Yingying, who¡¯s sitting here temporarily.¡± Rock rubbed his nose. If she was his woman, he would definitely let her sit in the VIP area. Unfortunately, he had no foresight. Su also felt that someone was staring at him. He looked away from his phone and lifted his head emotionlessly to nce at rock. So f * cking greasy. He quickly lowered his head and continued to y with his phone. She was not sitting properly, and her pass was hanging in her pocket. This time, it moved a little, and the ID fell out of its pocket. susu, look at what I said. It really fell, ¡± Lin Zhan bent down and picked it up for her. Rock looked at the blue identification and asked, ¡± ¡°Miss su, is this your pass?¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er could immediately tell that there was a hidden meaning in his words. She hurriedly asked, ¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Rock stared at the ID for a few more seconds and felt strange. ¡°The VIP pass is red and the normal pass is green. Why is yours blue?¡± The group was stunned. The normal server was green? Rock¡¯s eyes rolled, and he asked despite knowing the answer, ¡± ¡°Miss su, who gave you this id?¡± Su ye ignored him as he was at a crucial point in his game. ¡°Could it be that he bought a fake ID from a yellow bull, Zhenzhen?¡± rock asked. Lin Zhan was the first to jump out, ¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Si Qing did not believe that the yellow ox that could deceive Bo Yunli had not been born yet. In an instant, the politicians sitting nearby began to discuss. They all frowned and looked at su ye with contempt. Only su ye crossed his legs and continued to y his game with a calm expression. Zhou Xue ¡®er did not say a word from the beginning to the end. She only smiled and whispered to Lin Zhan,¡±I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡± After leaving the VIP area, she pretended to go to the bathroom. Halfway there, she turned back to make sure that Lin Zhan and the others were not looking in her direction. Then she looked around and fixed her eyes on a special police officer with a gun standing straight at the entrance. She walked forward and said very politely, ¡± Mr. Police, it¡¯s been hard on you for today¡¯s press conference. I saw that you¡¯ve been checking the guest¡¯s pass. I wonder what the consequences will be if someone enters with a fake pass? ¡± The SWAT officer nced at her and said with a serious expression, ¡± this is rted to the personal safety of important government officials. Arrest them immediately once you¡¯re found. If there¡¯s any resistance to arrest, please take care of yourself. he slowly patted the gun in his hand, full of warning. If it was any other girl, they would have shivered when they heard this. However, Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s lips curled up in an extremely subtle manner before she looked up again. Mr. Police, I want to make a report. I saw someone entering with a fake pass! Chapter 313 ? 313 God-defying reversal! Cool! Zhou Xue ¡®er was extremely satisfied with the SWAT team¡¯s answer. She couldn¡¯t wait for su ye to go all out and arrest her in public. This way, she could get rid of this troublesome cousin-inw once and for all. In any case, everything was done ording to the rules and regtions. No matter what the oue was, it was SU¡¯s own doing. Under the purest appearance, there was the most vicious heart. Even if Rong RUO was present, she would feel inferior. However, after Zhou Xue ¡®er said those words, the dignified face of the special police officer was clearly shocked. He stared at Zhou Xue¡¯ er and said firmly, ¡± that¡¯s impossible. Every guest who enters the venue has been strictly inspected by us. This can¡¯t possibly happen. To be on the safe side, Zhou Xue ¡®er confirmed again, ¡± ¡°Sir, is the pass for the normal District green?¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the SWAT officer answered decisively. Zhou Xue ¡®er smiled sweetly. then there¡¯s no mistake. I just saw someone. Her pass was blue. It must be fake. ¡°Blue?¡± the officer¡¯s face changed. Zhou Xue ¡®er turned around and pointed in su ye¡¯s direction, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s right there. The pass is still with her. Hurry up and catch her. Don¡¯t let her run away.¡± The special police officer pursed his lips and looked at her with a strange expression. After a few seconds, he lifted his chin to the first row of seats below the stage.¡±You see that ranking?¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er followed his gesture and looked over. The first row wasn¡¯t for the guests. There were only seven or eight seats, and the seats were much more high-end than the ones in the VIP area. Needless to say, they were definitely prepared for the mayor and Chairman. She didn¡¯t know what the SWAT officer meant by this, so she asked politely, ¡± Yes, sir. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± The SWAT officer was a little speechless and carefully said, ¡± ¡°The blue pass, the Yingying sitting there¡± ¡ª Su ye¡¯s side. The guests around them were chattering away. how can someone use a fake ID to sneak into such an important event? what are the military doing? ¡± ¡°We should stay away from them.|| Fear|| Minute|| Zi.¡± that girl doesn¡¯t look like she can sit in the VIP area. The world is so scary now. In order to show off their nobility, the politicians kept a distance from the civilians. They didn¡¯t even use English, but instead usednguage X tomunicate. Si Qing and Lin Zhan weren¡¯t to be trifled with. They saw the situation and immediately retorted innguage X. He was very handsome. When the politicians saw that their Japanese was even more authentic than theirs, their sense of superiority was instantly reduced by half. Rock nced at suye, who was still ying his game, and said in a rare solicitous manner, ¡± ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this. I¡¯ll help you ask my friend if he can get you another VIP pass.¡± Then, he took out his phone from his suit pocket. He had just turned on the screen when he heard su ye¡¯s clear and cold voice. ¡°No need. My pass is not fake.¡± As soon as this was said, si Qing and Lin Zhan quickly ended the debate with the politicians with a few vulgarities. They sat back next to su ye and said almost in unison. ¡°How do you know? What did cousin Bo Yunli say to you?¡± ¡°No,¡± su shook his head. But what Bo Yunli gave her could not be fake. Lin Zhan whispered in her ear anxiously, ¡± ¡°Did cousin apany you to the venue? Did the special police officers at the door say anything?¡± Su also recalled for a moment, then shrugged. he only sent me to the door. An old man apanied me in. No one said anything. Lin Zhan,¡±Zhenzhen¡± Old man? Why did su have such an inexplicable fate with the old man? ¡°You know that old man?¡± he asked subconsciously. ¡°I don¡¯t know him,¡± su said with a smile. This time, she really didn¡¯t know him. However, looking at the way the old man was talking to Bo Yunli, they seemed to be old acquaintances. As she spoke, su also saw the old man who had just led her in. He was standing in the first row in front of her, looking around. She lifted her chin at Lin Zhan and said, ¡± ¡°There, that¡¯s him.¡± Not only Lin Zhan, but even si Qing and Luo ke also looked forward curiously. The person she saw was an old man in a formal suit with an extraordinary aura. He should be a local of City Z. He had light-colored hair and blue eyes. He looked to be in his 50s or 60s, and there were a few bodyguards standing beside him. Lin Zhan was slightly relieved. This person didn¡¯t look like a liar. He didn¡¯t notice that si Qing and Luo ke were both staring at the old man in surprise. They couldn¡¯t say a word and were panicking. The old man¡¯s face was stern, and his eyes were full of power. He looked around the venue until he saw su ye in the VIP area. He finally showed a rxed smile, and with a very deep voice, he turned to the other direction and said loudly, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s here, but I¡¯ve found her. If I lose her, you¡¯ll have to give up your job, Yingluo.¡± As the old man¡¯s voice fell, a man¡¯s figure approached from afar. Lin Zhan waved his hand at the extremely handsome man,¡±cousin, you¡¯re finally here!¡± when si qing and luo ke saw bo yunli appear, they were even more dumbfounded. Bo Yunli did not walk slowly, but he gave off a sense of unhurried calmness. He stopped beside the old man, and the moment his eyes caught sight of su ye¡¯s figure, his furrowed brows finally rxed. he looked at su ye, patted the seat in the first row, and said in a calm tone, ¡± ¡°Come here, this is your seat.¡± Everyone¡¯s face changed. ??? ¡± Even those self-proimed extraordinary and gossiping politicians in the VIP area were dumbfounded. All of them looked at each other in silence. Sue put away her phone and walked over with a calm expression. Before she left, she even politely said to the dumbfounded wooden people around her, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over first.¡± The scene was silent for a while, and everyone¡¯s eyes followed her movement.¡±......¡± Lin Zhan finally found his voice. He looked around and asked innocently, ¡± ¡°Who is that old man?¡± Si Qing nced at Luo ke. As City Z¡¯s locals and people who had lived in City Z for many years, they all knew who the old man was, but they were not in the mood to answer Lin Zhan. The biggest doubt in their hearts now was how did Bo Yunli know that old man! At this moment, a tall, thin, and cute man in a ck suit rushed out from the backstage. He panted as he ran to the old man and Bo Yunli. He said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Mayor! The chairman! The press conference is about to begin. Why are you guys here?¡± Seriously, the press conference was about to begin and the backstage was extremely tense. But the two most important people had actuallye here. He should just worry his Secretary to death! In the VIP area, everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open.¡±!!!¡± Chapter 314 ? 314 Feed my Yingluo (3,4) ¡ª Yingluo, since you don¡¯t know, we won¡¯t hold you responsible for the time being. Please return to your seat as soon as possible and don¡¯t hinder the press conference. Zhou Xue ¡®er was still in a daze even after the SWAT team had given her a stern warning. What was even more shocking was that just as she was about to return to her seat, she saw the Secretary calling Bo Yunli Chairman. her body froze on the spot. she watched as su also walked to the front row. she watched as the mayor spoke to su in japanese as if he was teasing a favored junior, and su also replied to him in the same fluentnguage. bo yunli stood at the side and could not help butugh from time to time. Zhou Xue ¡®er knew a little bit of thenguage X. She had signed up for a ss to integrate herself into the upper ss, but they were speaking too fast, and she couldn¡¯t understand a single word! Then, she saw with her own eyes that the mayor had invited su to sit next to him, but he had been politely rejected. In the end, su also sat at the side in a low-profile manner. Bo Yunli sat beside her, and the mayor sat beside Bo Yunli. There were only a few seats in the first row, and no matter where he sat, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep a low profile, okay? Thest remaining seats were upied by the chief Inspector and other people that Zhou Xue ¡®er would normally not even be able to see, as well as their family members. Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s eyes were fixed on the seven or eight extremely honorable seats. He suddenly felt that the VIP area skill that he had been so proud of was a big joke! ... It was only when the press conference officially started that Zhou Xue ¡®er seemed to wake up from a dream. She sat back in her dumbfounded VIP area. The reporters all had serious expressions on their faces as they waited. It was a stark contrast to the paparazzi in the entertainment industry. Bo Yunli, as the main character of the entire press conference, as the new chairman of City Z, went on stage to give a speech. Countless shes were seen. Lin Zhan was dumbfounded. It was only then that he realized what the confidential emails that Sk had sent to his cousin were about, and why his cousin hade to City Z this time. He knelt down to his cousin in his heart. If he were to give a speech on this asion, and in a foreignnguage at that, he would be so nervous that he would be trembling. But his cousin was calm and experienced, like a fish in water. It was as if he was at his own home ground, and he was even more at ease than when he was holding a meeting with the higher-ups in the group. Si Qing silently lowered his head, took out his phone, and sent a few messages. [ baby, who do you think is the new chairman of City Z? ] [ how could it be that Rascal Bo Yunli?! ] [ [ baby, pleasefort me! ] Wen Yu¡¯s reply was very concise. Four words. [ you idiot] ] At first, the surrounding politicians were still shocked. Not only was the new chairman a foreigner, but he was also a Chinese? And he¡¯s so young? However, before Bo Yunli¡¯s speech was even halfway through, everyone present had nothing to say. Different groups of people had different concerns. In short, their youngest Chairman was impable in terms of appearance, talent, and bearing. Generally speaking, important officials in the political world were no less than fifty or sixty years old, and it was difficult to have the shrewdness and financial resources to sit in this position before they reached this age. And this new chairman was only in his twenties. He was by no means an ordinary person. When Bo Yunli¡¯s speech ended, rock finally broke down and held his forehead. What was going on with this Bo Yunli? not only were his driving skills first-ss, but he was also the newly appointed chairman? He thought about his provocative behavior a few days ago. Aiyoyo He quickly picked up his phone and rushed the trantor. He hadpletely offended the chairman, and it seemed like he could only rely on his own efforts to develop the publishing house. Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s thoughts were all on Lin Zhan. Lin Zhan had such an unfathomable and powerful cousin, so she had to hold on to him tightly. your cousin is actually the chairman, ¡± she said softly as she looked at Lin Zhan. he¡¯s so amazing. His tone sounded normal, but in reality, he was much more enthusiastic and proactive than before. She didn¡¯t dare to fish for Lin Zhan like how she fished for Luo ke. First, Lin Zhan would not fall for it. If you dared to fish him up, he would really go and do something else. Second, Lin Zhan¡¯s conditions were too good, mainly because of the conditions of his backing. Lin Zhan blinked and said, ¡± yes, I just found out.¡±By the way, Xue ¡®er, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go to the toilet? Why did youe back from the entrance?¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s smile instantly froze when she heard this. She felt so guilty that she could die. If he found out that she was trying to frame and report su ye, she would be finished. She pulled at her clothes unnaturally, a thinyer of sweat appearing on her forehead. ¡°I ran ran, there were too many people in the washroom, so I went out to bed ran ran.¡± Lin Zhan replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and looked in the direction of the entrance again. Zhou Xue ¡®er pursed her lips and tried her best to stop her hands from trembling. ¡ª After Bo Yunli finished his speech, he went to the back to be interviewed by the reporters. When he was done, he sat back down beside su ye. Even though su ye looked calm as if he already knew that Bo Yunli would be the chairman, he was actually quite shocked when he saw him give a speech on stage. After all, Gu mo had said that she was a superficial person. After that, the mayor and the inspector went on stage to speak. Bo Yunli seemed to be a little tired. His gazended on the stage, but he very naturally took su ye¡¯s hand and ced it by his lips for a kiss. Su also felt ticklish and wanted to pull her hand back. The first row was too eye-catching, and countless cameras were pointed at Bo Yunli. She was someone who had been reborn and was now studying viruses in an unlicensed Research Institute. It was not suitable for her to be on the international news. Bo Yunli sensed her intentions and tightened his grip on her hand, not letting her escape. ording to his original intention, he did not want to use any strength on her because he was afraid that she would be in pain. But on second thought, there would be more pain in the future, so it was inevitable. He turned to look at su ye. don¡¯t worry. I know you want to keep a low profile. I¡¯ve already spoken to the reporters. Su also pursed her lips. It was just a hand, so she would let him y with it. ... The press conference process was cumbersome and rigorous. At noon, the media¡¯s filming and interview segment finally ended. The reporters left the venue, and the lights dimmed. The big screen on the wall projected the relevant video of City Z¡¯s government. The entire venue was like a huge movie theater. It was dark all around, and only the fluorescent screen reflected a weak light. The mayor talked to Bo Yunli in a low voice while watching the video. From the beginning to the end, Bo Yunli did not let go of su ye¡¯s hand. A few minutester, the mayor informed Bo Yunli that he had to go out for a while. Su was also staring at the big screen. There was nothing on it that interested her, and she was a little drowsy. In the darkness, she felt someone approaching, and the aura couldn¡¯t be more familiar. SU¡¯s gaze also left the screen. After adjusting for a while, he finally caught the outline of Bo Yunli¡¯s face in the dark. ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± he said in a low voice. Su also saw that it was almost noon, and the press conference wasing to an end. ¡°I¡¯ll go eat with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been hungry for a few days.¡± Bo Yunli groped her fingertips. ¡°Huh?¡± Bo Yunli stared at her and said hoarsely,¡±feed my Yingluo.¡± In an instant, su also caught something in his deep eyes, but she quickly denied it. It was a press conference, and it was his appointment as Chairman. They were sitting in the first row full of important government officials. He didn¡¯t know when the mayor would return, when the video would end, and when the lights would turn on. What would he dare to do in this situation? The next second, the man answered her with his actions. He pulled her hand closer to him and pressed his cold lips on Xuxu¡¯s. Chapter 315 ? 315 Can¡¯t beat Yingluo In the dark, su ye¡¯s eyes widened slightly. The light around them flickered as the image on the big screen changed. There were asional footsteps, coughs from government officials, and conversations. Every word they said was clearly audible, but it seemed like they couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. Until Bo Yunli held her in his mouth.| Tongue| Su only reacted then. They actually kissed at a press conference! And it was f * cking exciting.| Lie| Hot| Kiss! This feeling was too dangerous and prickly.| Trigger She could clearly feel that a certain someone was showing faint signs of not being able to control himself. The back of the man¡¯s shirt was tight, and the arm holding her waist was strong and strong. Slowly, it moved up her spine. He pinched her chin and forced her to meet his angle. ... Even though the surroundings were very dark, Bo Yunli and the inspector were only separated by the mayor¡¯s seat. As long as the inspector wanted to look in their direction carefully, he could see their actions. Furthermore, Bo Yunli was the focus of this press conference. But he didn¡¯t seem to care at all. Every time the girl in his arms wanted to escape, he would exert more strength. It had only been a few days, but there was a kind of reunion after a short separation, and he wanted to release it crazily.| Wang. ... SU¡¯s chest felt heavy and she was in a daze from the kiss. While she was eximing in her heart what this man was up to regardless of the asion, she also felt that it was very sexy for Yueyue toe to Yueyue so sneakily. It was clearly a spacious venue, but the air around them had condensed into a thick, hot, and ambiguous air pressure, making her feel ufortable. Especially since she had to hold back and not make a sound, it was even more stuffy. Bo Yunli didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of stopping until the video ended. Su seemed to have thought of something and suddenly, he let out a soft moan from his throat.||| |yin? Even though the video¡¯s sound effects covered it up, it still seemed obvious. Bo Yunli¡¯s action of pinching her jaw clearly paused. Su also thought that his evil intentions had seeded. He thought that Bo Yunli would still be afraid of the official who was only one rank away. She thought that he would let her go immediately. However, in the next second, what su also received was an even more powerful kiss between her lips and teeth.| People| Invasion. Can¡¯t win, can¡¯t win Yingluo If it wasn¡¯t for the dim light, she would¡¯ve noticed that the moment she made that sound, the man¡¯s eyes were rolling with darkness uncontrobly. ... The video on the big screen wasing to an end, and the venue was slightly brighter. Almost at the same time, Bo Yunli¡¯s lips finally left su ye¡¯s. The Dog Man¡¯s luck was really good. From the beginning to the end, no one found out. SU¡¯s first reaction was to sit further away from him. However, he held her chin and refused to let her go. Su also gave him a look that said,¡¯I¡¯m angry¡¯. Bo Yunli sneered, suppressing his gaze as he looked at her. He pressed a slightly rough finger on her lips.¡±With your current appearance, you¡¯re more obvious when you stand up.¡± Her lips were red, and her skin was wet. Her cheeks and neck were a delicious pink. It was obvious what had just happened. If it were not for the light around them, su would have knocked him out with a TKO. Just as she was thinking about it, the mayor came back from outside. She had to say that he had already given her a lot of face by returning at this time. The moment the mayor looked in her direction, su also buried her head in Bo Yunli¡¯s shoulder, hiding her face that was extremely obvious from the torment. ¡°Yunli, what¡¯s going on?¡± the mayor walked up to him and asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Bo Yunli smiled silently. The mayor smiled kindly. politics is indeed boring. My granddaughter is the same in politics ss. Do you want to sleep in the lounge? ¡± ¡°No need, she can just take a nap here.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s expression was still calm andposed, but on the cor of his meticulous shirt, a thinyer of sweat could be seen on his neck. His breathing was also a little unstable. The two temperaments of abstinence and sexiness collided perfectly on his body. He was trying his best to restrain himself. Just now, when the lights were turned on, he saw the girl¡¯s extremely fair face with ayer of light powder on it, and it was suffused with a delicious light. He suddenly had a desire that even surprised himself. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then, she heard the even and delicate breathing sound from her shoulder. He¡¯s really asleep, Yingluo. ¡ª Originally, at the end of the press conference, Bo Yunli was arranged to go on stage again. However, he did not want to wake the youngdy up, so he removed that segment. In just a short press conference, the person who made everyone envious the most was not their young and promising new chairman, but the new Chairman¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Gong Jie. After the entire process was over, he raised his hand and patted su ye¡¯s smooth and smooth cheeks. He said softly, ¡± ¡°Wake up,¡± he said. Su was also a little dizzy from her sleep. She frowned and rubbed her head against his shoulder, not wanting to wake up. ¡°He can¡¯t wake up?¡± Bo Yunli touched her face and smiled.¡±You want me to help you?¡± Two secondster, su also used his strong willpower to straighten his body. She was afraid that he would wake her up with a kiss. She moved her neck. Just as she woke up a little, the scene that happened before she fell asleep flooded her mind. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Bo Yunli.¡±Yingluo, are you sure no one saw us?¡± Bo Yunli thought about it seriously, then lifted his chin towards the sky in the distance. other than this night vision surveince camera. However, it can only capture the back of your head. When he was kissing her just now, he kept lifting the little girl¡¯s jaw to make sure that she wouldn¡¯t appear on screen. Su also looked in the direction he was pointing. ¡°......¡± He silently took out his phone and opened the programmer. Bo Yunli exchanged a few words with the mayor in a low voice. When he turned back, he saw that su ye had already started to operate his phone. He furrowed his long eyebrows. The little girl was really thin-skinned, and it seemed that she would definitely not let him kiss her in public in the future. He stood up with the mayor and looked down at su ye, who was sitting on her seat with her fingers ttering. He raised his hand and rubbed the top of her head.¡±I¡¯m going out to talk to the mayor. If you¡¯re bored, you can go find Lin Zhan and the others.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Su furrowed her brows and looked at him. ¡ª In the press conference control room. The staff member who was reexamining the surveince footage saw something and suddenly leaned forward. His eyes were fixed on the screen, and the lunchbox in his hand suddenly lost its fragrance. %@#&£¤, I didn¡¯t see it just now. What did I do wrong? I¡¯m here to be a security guard, but I¡¯m still being fed dog food! However, the image was too small and he couldn¡¯t see which official it was. By right, there was no rule against kissing at the venue, so he shouldn¡¯t have looked too much. However, the image was too sensational. He couldn¡¯t help but move the mouse and press a few times, trying to Zoom in. At this moment, the screen suddenly went ck. The video file that was still fine a moment ago was suddenly damaged. The staff member tried a few times but couldn¡¯t open it. Besides, the other surveince cameras were working fine, so why was this one the only one that broke? This feeling was like, as an adult, you finally found someone who could watch a free tutorial film.| She was engrossed in the film¡¯s small website when she found that the website had been added with| Harmonious! The staff member was stuck and felt very ufortable.¡±Ah, ah, ah, give me back my dog food!¡± Chapter 316 ? 316 I¡¯ve never seen a better girl than you ¡ª Su also looked rxed as he put his phone into his pocket. What happened to the back of his head? Was the back of his head not important? No matter what, they were still kissing, and the back of their heads were moving left and right. He couldn¡¯t look at it casually! When Lin Zhan and Si Qing saw Bo Yunli leave with the mayor, they quickly surrounded su ye. Zhou Xue ¡®er and Luo ke followed behind. The questions that Lin and Si had been holding back for hours were fired at su like a cannon. ¡°Did cousin tell you that he was elected as the chairman?¡± ¡°Is that brat too cocky?¡± ... Su ignored them. He searched his coat pocket and took out a bottle of ointment. ¡°Be good and have the ointment.¡± She casually threw the ointment at Zhou Xue ¡®er. Zhou Xue¡¯ er was stunned and caught it in a flurry. However, su was also very urate and the ointmentnded steadily in Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s arms. Zhou Xue ¡®er had almost forgotten that she still had obedient at home. However, she felt that this ointment might be a chance to bury the hatchet with su ye, so she said very enthusiastically, ¡± ¡°Thank you so much, miss su. How much is it? I¡¯ll transfer the money to you, Yueyue.¡± Before she could finish, Lin Zhan thought for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± He took out his phone as he spoke. SuSu¡¯s medicine was not the price they had imagined. When Zhou Xue ¡®er heard this, she lowered her eyes and smiled, saying, ¡± no, I can do it myself. however, he took a lot more time to take out his phone. At this moment, a hand pressed down on Lin Zhan. He looked up and saw rock. could luo ke let lin zhan be in the limelight? The money for a small bottle of ointment could make Zhou Xue ¡®er happy, and it could also refresh su ye¡¯s understanding of himself. How could rock miss such an opportunity to kill two birds with one stone? Su also looked at the three people in front of him. The three of them pushed each other and fought to extend their phones to the front. Su also raised his eyebrows. Things have alreadye to this, so he had to raise the price. She tilted her head and looked at them,¡±the price of this bottle of medicine is ...¡± She added a zero to the original price. Lin Zhan¡¯s expression did not change. He was familiar with the price of SuSu¡¯s medicine. Luo ke and Zhou Xue ¡®er were obviously stunned, but they quickly covered it up. Rock was able to calm down quickly because he was really rich. Although he was shocked that a small bottle of ointment was so expensive, he thought that it was worth it to attract the attention of the two goddesses. As for Zhou Xue ¡®er, it was because she was certain that she did not need to fork out the money. With Lin Zhan and Luo ke in front of him, was there a need for her? With that thought, Zhou Xue ¡®er said with a sincere expression, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty. Lin Zhan has already said that miss SU¡¯s medicine is particrly magical. Besides, my darling is my family. As long as it can be cured, I¡¯m willing to pay any amount.¡± The other two people also responded. Su also nced at her, took out his phone, and opened his QR code. ¡°Who¡¯s going to sweep?¡± The three of them pulled and pulled again. But the strength each person used was different. In the end, it was Lin Zhan, who didn¡¯t care about money at all, who showed su ye his phone. Si Qing, who had been silent, nced at him.¡±......¡± Su didn¡¯t say anything. She pressed on her phone and opened a nameless app with a pure ck icon. Then, he took Lin Zhan¡¯s phone and scanned the code. Soon, a reminder popped up on the screen. System error, payment failed. Su also gave a very subtle smile and threw the phone back to the stupid Lin Zhan. ¡°Your phone won¡¯t do. Get someone else.¡± Lin Zhan blinked and took the phone in confusion. Lin Zhan was passed, and Luo ke took over. Unfortunately, Rock¡¯s phone also showed that he couldn¡¯t pay. Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s expression changed and she was in a daze. She squeezed her phone awkwardly. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she couldn¡¯t refuse, so she had to pretend to be generous and hand over her phone. The payment for both of their phones had failed, probably because the signal here was not good. Her phone would definitely not be sessful. However, a secondter, she heard su ye¡¯s phone ring, indicating that he had received the payment. Zhou Xue ¡®er happily took out a bottle of ointment. That¡¯s too bad! Other people¡¯s phones didn¡¯t work, but she did? Immediately after, she received a notification about the expenditure in her bank card. She gritted her teeth so hard that she almost broke them when she bought a bottle of medicine for obedient at a price that could buy several limited-edition tinum bags. When si Qing saw this scene, his lips curled up slightly. Lin Zhan was a hacker himself, so he finally understood. He looked at Zhou Xue ¡®er with a deep gaze and couldn¡¯t help but recall how Zhou Xue¡¯ er had clearly said that she was going to the toilet, but had returned from the entrance. I feel like something¡¯s off somewhere. ¡ª In the temporary meeting room next to the venue, Mayor Fred looked at Bo Yunli, who was sitting opposite him, and said emotionally, ¡± ¡°Yunli, do you still remember when I met you a few years ago?¡± he swallowed his words halfway and smiled. I¡¯m relieved to see you in this state. You¡¯re indeed different now that you have a fianc¨¦e. Bo Yunli lowered his eyes and smiled. Fred nced at his Secretary, Xu Fei, who was waiting at the side, and then turned to Bo Yunli. ¡°i¡¯ve assigned you my smartest secretary. anyway, you won¡¯t be in city Z all the time and don¡¯t have time to train new people, yingluo. however, you have to stay for at least one more month. a new official should be more efficient. it¡¯s all thanks to my strong rmendation that you were able to receive the notice from sk in advance. if you don¡¯t stay in city Z for one more month, people will definitely say that i¡¯m too biased towards you, yingluo.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Yunli pushed his sses. Xu Fei had shouted right before the press conference started, ¡± ¡°Mayor! The chairman! The press conference is about to begin, why are you guys here!¡± That very cute Secretary. He was Chinese, dressed in a ck suit. He was not tall, clean and handsome, and his face was as beautiful as a girl¡¯s. Not only was his appearance, but his personality was also very wishy-washy. A few years ago, there had been a big case of corruption in the city Hall. The important person involved was the female secretary of the official, so the City Hall had an unspoken rule that only male secretaries were recruited. However, the job of a Secretary was to deal with all kinds of trivial matters and needed to be meticulous. Xu Fei could be said to be very rare for him to have all these qualities and stand out among the other male secretaries. Xu Fei nced at his new Boss, who had canceled thest stage segment because he did not want to wake his little wife up. He suddenly felt that it was very difficult. However, he still resignedly and respectfully said, ¡± Chairman, if you need anything in the future, please contact me 24 hours a day. I¡¯ll be on standby. ¡ª When Bo Yunli returned to the venue, he happened to see the little profiteer scanning the QR code to collect the payment. He waited at the door and did not interrupt them. Su also happily put his phone into his pocket. Just as he walked to the door, he saw Bo Yunli¡¯s half-smile expression. She raised her eyebrows and asked,¡±What are you looking at? do you think I¡¯m selling it too expensive?¡± Or do you think I¡¯m greedy?¡± Bo Yunliughed at her ridiculous question. He was the one who had been scammed the most by her, and he still thought that a small bottle of ointment was too expensive? On the contrary, he didn¡¯t think that she was expensive, nor did he think that she was greedy. He had once wondered when he had started to like su ye. It was probably the same look su ye had when he first saw Lin Zhan. He did not even ask if Lin Zhan wanted the medicine before he prescribed it. That time, she didn¡¯t ept any money. She didn¡¯t charge Zhang guangqiu and Gu Yu for their medicine. If it didn¡¯t have a master, she would still make the best ointment to treat it. He had never seen a girl better than su ye. When he came back to his senses, su was still staring at him, waiting for his answer. Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curved.¡±Your father must be a very good person.¡± Su also paused. She knew that he was not talking about Su Jin yang, but her father, su yushuo. ¡°You heard it from your grandfather?¡± she asked. no, ¡± he replied. it¡¯s because I saw you. You¡¯re good, so he must be good. Chapter 317 ? 317 Dng, take your medicine ¡ª On the way back, a few groups of people parted ways. Lin Zhan said that he had something to do at the hotel, so he didn¡¯t send Zhou Xue ¡®er off. Luo ke happily picked up the leftovers. In the car, Luo ke was afraid that Zhou Xue ¡®er would overthink, so he passed the phone to her and said frankly, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me take a look? There¡¯s nothing wrong with my phone. How could the payment fail?¡± It was impossible for Zhou Xue ¡®er to really go and take a look. No matter what she thought in her heart, she still had to show that she trusted him very much on the surface. The moment she returned the phone, it vibrated in her hand. Zhou Xue ¡®er took a nce at it subconsciously. It was a message. She knew that person. He was Rock¡¯s trantor. Zhou Xue ¡®er only took a nce at the content of the message. It seems to be reporting the trantion progress of a certain novel. Zhou Xue ¡®er didn¡¯t have any novels that required trantion in the near future. She rolled her eyes and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Mr. Luo, were there any authors with potential on the list of popr novelsst time?¡± In order to show off his driving skills, Luo ke overtook two cars in a row, so he didn¡¯t think too much about Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s words. He said directly, ¡± I did see a good one. The author is very talented and has a lot of potential. Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s heart skipped a beat. After they passed the traffic light, Luo ke nced at Zhou Xue ¡®er and realized what he had just said. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°However,pared to my Xue ¡®er, it¡¯s still far from her.¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er smiled politely and said very generously, ¡± no, he¡¯s better than his master.¡¯He¡¯ is definitely better than me. Her fingers slowly clenched the corner of her clothes. ¡ª At night, in the vi¡¯s kitchen. Su was also boiling a bowl of mysterious soup in arge pot. It was extremely dense and mysterious. She would also remember what Bo Yunli had said at the venue. ¡°Because I saw you. You¡¯re good, so he must be good.¡± Su also lowered her long eyshes, hiding the emotions in her heart. These words were very warm, but also made one feel sour. She could notpare to her father, who was the best person she had ever met. However, since Bo Yunli was so good to her, she decided to reward him well. He had been too angry recently, so she had to help him get rid of the fire and frustration. Mother zou and the housekeeper were pacing back and forth at the kitchen door, and they identally bumped into each other. The Butler sighed. go in and try to persuade her. How can the young Madam enter a ce like the kitchen? ¡± Mrs. Zou furrowed her brows. I tried to talk her out of it, but the young Madam said that she was brewing medicine for the young master. I offered to help her, but she said that I couldn¡¯t control the heat well. The Butler looked at the closed kitchen door. His usually calm face was now anxious. It didn¡¯t matter about anything else, but the smell was the main thing. In the kitchen. After the prescription, pills, silver needles, and sugar-coated medicine, su also began to study how to make soup. The medicine she boiled was different from ordinary medicine. Instead, it was a mixture of medicinal herbs, ingredients, and spices. Some of the spices were also very good medicinal catalysts. Even though the smell is very strong If she had to give this bowl of medicine an artistic name, she would call it ¡®life¡¯. This was because life was made up of sourness, sweetness, bitterness, spiciness, and saltiness! It was almost time. He stirred the soup in the pot and scraped off the residue essence at the bottom of the pot. A bowl of ¡®perfect¡¯ medicinal soup was cooked. Bo Yunli was working in his room, his index finger on the keyboard, tapping nonchntly. There was a luxuriously decorated study room downstairs, but Bo Yunli chose to work in the room. The reason was simple. Su ye was next door. At the thought of su ye, his fingers on the keyboard paused slightly, and a meaningful smile appeared on his lips. At this moment, the sound of dragging footsteps could be heard from the stairs outside the door. Su ye¡¯s energetic voice came from afar. ¡°Eldest brother, take your medicine.¡± Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± When he turned around, su was already at the door. ¡°What did you call me?¡± he asked, raising his eyebrows. it¡¯s nothing, ¡± su said, taken aback. I made you a bowl of medicine. She looked around Bo Yunli¡¯s room. Last time, he was dragged in by Bo Yunli and didn¡¯t take a close look. Theyout of the room was the same as hers, and it was also cleaned by the same servants. However, his room was unexpectedly neat and tidy. The White bedsheet was spread out on the spacious bed. There were very few things in the room. For example, the spotless table in front of him was empty except for a runningptop. The Xnguage document was opened on the screen, and it was just ced there for su to read without any restraint. Su also felt that the cleanliness of Bo Yunli¡¯s room was abnormal. She lowered her head and looked at the medicine in her bowl. For some reason, she felt that she was being ridiculed. Just as she was thinking, her waist was tightened and she lost her bnce. In order to prevent the medicine from spilling out, she could only follow the force of Bo Yunli¡¯s fingertips and fall on hisp. The weight of the two people made a slight sound on the chair. Bo Yunli pushed theptop to the side, hooked his arm around her waist, and pulled her forward. It was an intimate distance. Su did not struggle. After all, they had been even more intimate before. Bo Yunli looked at her calmly, a hint of surprise in his tone.¡±Did you personally brew it?¡± Sue¡¯s eyes were bright and alluring as she dragged her tone, ¡± this is your reward. And it¡¯s to cure. Your. Illness. With. Drugs. Bo Yunli changed to a morefortable position, the hand that was holding her waist rubbing the soft fabric. It was precious to brew it personally, but what was his illness? Su also saw the confusion between his brows, so he moved closer to him and went straight to the point. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping next to you every day, can you bear it? You take a cold shower in the bathroom every night. Are you cold?¡± Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± He was as straightforward as ever. He held her waist in ce and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°You want to help me solve it?¡± Su did not even try to Dodge. He nodded and said mysteriously, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s understandable for you to have such a situation at your age. However, as long as you drink a bowl of the medicine I made for you every day, I guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to clear your heart and have no desires.¡± The smile on Bo Yunli¡¯s lips gradually disappeared. Was she going to help him solve it like this? Was he going to help him solve it, or was he going to finish him off directly? She said she couldn¡¯t do it before, and now she¡¯s giving him medicine to make him unable to do it, Yingluo. Bo Yunli¡¯s face was dark as he lowered his eyes to look at the bowl of medicinal soup in her hands. That was close, he almost drank it. He slowly exhaled, took the bowl of medicine from her, and ced it on the table. ¡°I won¡¯t drink this medicine.¡± ¡°Why?¡± su also frowned. Bo Yunli wrapped his arms around her. don¡¯t just think of me. Don¡¯t forget. You¡¯re the same age now, Huanhuan. I don¡¯t need it, ¡± su also sneered. I¡¯m not holding it in at all. He was full of confidence. Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze traced the girl¡¯s figure, from top to bottom. He took off his sses with an unknown intention and threw them on the table. ¡°Really?¡± Su also wanted to say yes, but the moment her eyes met his, she gradually lost her voice. Bo Yunli¡¯s brows raised slightly. There was a hidden fire in his eyes as he looked at her. prove it to me. After saying that, he lifted his hand to unbutton her buttons. One, two. Chapter 318 ? 318 It¡¯s going to break ¡ª The kitchen su had used was even more tragic than the battlefield. The Butler ordered the servants to clean up. Mother zou cut a te of fresh oranges and walked up the stairs, thinking that she should have finished her medicine by now and had some fruit to clear her mouth. However, just as the top of her head peeked out from the spiral staircase on the second floor, she heard a delicate sounding from the young master¡¯s room. She instantly reacted and tiptoed back down. It seems that young master doesn¡¯t want to eat fruits now. In the room. His urgent breathingnded beside Bo Yunli¡¯s ears, like a small furnace burning. His lips| Tongue| Drifting, gently rubbing against the Kasaya, then gently biting the Kasaya. ... Su ye¡¯s head was spinning and he could not think. He buried his burning face in Bo Yunli¡¯s shoulder. He took a deep breath of the sweet scent on her body. He really wanted to swallow her up. Outside the ss window was the bustling night view of city Z, with heavy traffic and endless neon lights. They stood against the light, their figures intertwined.| Zhi| Xiang| Wrap. He reached his hand down to stroke her. Hot and cold ¡°You still said you didn¡¯t miss me?¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t miss Yingluo, I can help you deal with Yingluo.¡± do you think I should use my hands or use them?| zui......?¡± He was a clean freak, but if it was her, he would enjoy it. After a long while, su finally found her voice. ¡°I, Yingluo, will settle Yingluo by myself.¡± Bo Yunli lifted his eyes,¡±Huahua.¡± In the next second, the hot little stove in his arms picked up the medicinal soup on the table, raised his head, and drank it all in one gulp. Bo Yunli,¡±shua shua shua shua shua.¡± Whether it was bitter or not was another matter, but the medicinal effect was still eptable. A momentter, the red color faded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the feeling of pure heart and few desires arose spontaneously. Su also had a triumphant look on her face. She raised her eyebrows and looked at him. there¡¯s still some in the pot. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to take the medicine? ¡± Bo Yunli said,¡±¡± Su ye teased like a newborn calf unafraid of Tigers, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to use a gun too.| Or a hand?¡± Bo Yunli reacted for a moment, not daring to think about the scene in detail. Heughed in anger and stared at su ye without blinking, his eyes as deep as an Eagle¡¯s.¡±Do you know what you¡¯re saying? Hmm?¡± He didn¡¯t even know what it meant, but he said it in a serious manner. Su did not probe further. don¡¯t care what it is. It¡¯s impossible. Bo Yunli looked at her back view as she left, and his eyes slowly narrowed. Impossible! ¡ª Su also put the remaining soup in the pot into a jar and kept it fresh in the refrigerator. She had put in a lot of money and used top-grade medicine. It looked like Bo Yunli wouldn¡¯t drink it anymore, and it was even more impossible for her to drink it. She had almost vomited on his face from the bowl just now. It was too unptable. However, this medicinal soup would spoil after two to three days at most. When she returned to her room, she posted on her WeChat moments and gave a huge discount. He had only wanted to give it a try, but he didn¡¯t expect Wen Yu, who was still on a business trip, to reply within seconds. Wen Chao had always been very interested in su ye¡¯s strange medicine. On top of that, the medicine on sale today had such a perfect effect! Hurry up and make arrangements for si Qing! A few minutester, si Qing, who was getting drunk alone in the bar, received an expenditure reminder from the bank on his phone. He sent a voice message to Wen Yu, baby, just buy whatever you want. I love the way you spend money. Wen Yu ignored si Qing and chatted with su for a while before talking about serious business. He was quite nervous. [ nn: ye Bao, professor Edwin will be here in a few days. Thank you for your hard work. There are only three tubes of samples left. I don¡¯t know if they¡¯ll seed. Professor Edwin is ourst hope. ] SU¡¯s gaze also fell on the words ¡®only three tubes left¡¯. He furrowed his eyebrows and closed his eyes. He had already mastered the separation technique of Clin-7. The theory was not difficult for her, but the actual operation was ... She threw her phone aside, turned on herptop, and relived the data of the first seven failures that Wen Yu had sent her. ... She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but the te of fresh orange in mother zou¡¯s hands had shrunk by the stairs before she dared to go upstairs. The door to the youngdy¡¯s room was closed, so she brought the orange to the young master¡¯s room. There were two knocks on the door. Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze slowly moved away from theputer screen. He tilted his head to look at mother zou, his face ashen. Mother zou realized that she hade at the wrong time and froze at the door, stuck in a dilemma. It was so lively before, why was young master feeling so down now? It shouldn¡¯t be? Just as he was feeling puzzled, Bo Yunli¡¯s cold voice rang out.¡±Don¡¯t let young Madam enter the kitchen again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± After nanny Zhou left, Bo Yunli massaged his temples and sent the documents back to his Secretary, Xu Fei. Xu Fei picked up immediately. After Bo Yunli gave a few instructions, he raised his hand to look at the time. He let out a long breath and chose to connect to the video conference of the Bo group¡¯s top management first. One thing after another, he didn¡¯t even have the time to take a cold shower.| Expand| It made people want to explode. It¡¯s going to break, Yingluo. ¡ª It was already night time in City Z, but it was only morning in capital city. In the Bo group¡¯s high-level meeting room. Bo Yunli¡¯s side profile, which was as beautiful as a soul, was projected on the screen setting on most of the wall. Lu Wenbin took notes of the meeting seriously and didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. However, he felt that the president did not look too good. His expression was more serious than usual, and his long and narrow eyes were slightly red, as if he was holding back something. The higher-ups seemed to have noticed this as well. Each of them held their breath and did not dare to rx their vignce. Every link was more rigorous. The meeting that should have ended in an hour was dragged on by them for two hours and was not over yet. Finally, when the meeting was about to enter its third hour, the video call was cut off. Immediately after, Lu Wenbin received a WeChat message from the President. [ something came up at thest minute. You guys continue. ] The higher-ups expressed their understanding. If the president says he has something to do, it must be something very important. After the meeting ended, Lu Wenbin returned to his office. He did not rush to the staff cafeteria. Instead, he took out his phone and sent a WeChat message to his little Jiaojiao. Bin Bin 2.0, [ Jiaojiao, I just finished my work. How are you? ] Are you tired today? He had known Jiaojiao for a few months now. Although they had never met, they had a video call once. She was a short-haired girl with a androgynous style of dressing. She was fair and clean, beautiful and cute. She was very meticulous. There was an important meeting at the corporation today, and she had reminded Lu Wenbin about what to preparest night. She was even more professional than him as a Special Assistant. Jiaojiao said that it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to reveal her upation at the moment. Lu Wenbin respected her and didn¡¯t ask further. However, he felt that it should be simr to his work type, and the two of them had a lot inmon. Lu Wenbin saw the words ¡®the other party is typing¡¯ at the top of the chat box. He smiled and a reply popped up a few secondster. Jiaojiao: ¡°I got a new job recently ~ the new Boss is so strict ~ but I can ~¡±¡±Bunny Bites on a handkerchief and cries.jpg¡±¡± Lu Wenbin looked at the cute little bunny¡¯s expression and the corners of his mouth lifted up to the sky ~~¡±? Chapter 319 ? 319 Is it enough? ¡ª At the same time, in the cafeteria of capital city No. 1 high school. Xie Minmin, Wang Dongqing, Gu mo, and Tian Chong ate at the same table. Everyone¡¯s topic of discussion was still centered around su ye. Gu Yu stuffed arge piece of meat into his mouth as he cried. ¡°Also, on the day I¡¯m not around, I miss her!¡± Wang Dongqing nced at her, put down his chopsticks, took his meal card, and left silently. Xie Minmin, who was sitting opposite him, seemed to have thought of something. The corners of her lips curled up into an evil smile. This was a gift for su ye. He wondered if she would use it. Is it enough? ording to the calction of using three per night, it should be enough, right? As her best friend, she had to make up for it in time. How could su go out and buy it himself in an unfamiliar ce like city Z? If she didn¡¯t buy it and Bo Yunli didn¡¯t need it, the one who would suffer would be her grandfather. Come to think of it, the shop seems to have a lot of other fun things. ¡°Xie Minmin, why are you smiling so lewdly?¡± Tian Chong narrowed his eyes. ¡°Get lost.¡± Xie Minmin rolled her eyes. Wang Dongqing came back with a superrge cup of milk tea with double pearls, poked it with a straw, and put it in front of Gu Yu. Watching Gu Yu gulp down the wine, he smiled without batting an eyelid. After su ye went abroad, Wang Dongqing had a great time. No one was watching him. Hepletely let himself go and started to attack Gu Yu fiercely. He would create coincidences at school and create coincidences after school. From time to time, he would even ask Zhai Tianlong to cooperate with him and y the part of a hero saving a beauty. At first, Gu mo did not buy it. Then, she was knocked unconscious by therge amount of Lei Jie¡¯s merchandise, as if it was free. Now, whenever Gu Yu dug under the table, arge pile of imported snacks from Wang Dongqing would fall out. In short, with Wang Dongqing¡¯s relentless efforts, his favorability ranking in Gu Yu¡¯s heart finally rose to above Tian Chong and below Xie Minmin. Of course, su was still in first ce. He looked at Gu Mo¡¯s happy expression as he sipped his milk tea and secretly rejoiced. Xie Minmin would soon be overshadowed by him. ss (1). Bai Yuqiao returned to the ssroom after dinner. She didn¡¯t read her book, which was a rare sight. Instead, she took out her phone and searched for news about her idol. Her peers were all chasing after stars, but her idol was the professor who had recently sessfully separated the D-type virus and made an outstanding contribution to the medical world, AI wanwen. AI shunwen was a typical academic, with a good background. For decades, he had devoted himself to research. In the field of life science, especially Virology, he had extremely high attainments. Bai Yuqiao felt guilty as she read the news. She really hoped that she would be lucky enough to meet him one day, but she didn¡¯t dare to think that she would be able to witness his experiment process with her own eyes. Bai Yuqiao was good at making ns. She scribbled on a piece of paper. She set a goal for herself: college entrance examination, going to college, and studying abroad. As long as she could see AI qinwen before she turned 30, she would die without regrets! In the quiet ssroom, a girl sitting in the back row eximed, ¡± ¡°Today¡¯s entertainment news headlines were actually reced by political news? It¡¯s not our country¡¯s politics, but continent s and City Z. What the hell is this ce?¡± It was reasonable to say that the students were not interested in political affairs that were very far away from them. However, now that the political news had made the entertainment headlines, it was a little interesting. More and more students joined the discussion. Even Bai Yuqiao paid attention. She liked to broaden her horizons, so she was more interested in political news. The students were all talking at once,¡±what¡¯s the news headline?¡± Read it to us?¡± The girl started reading as she read, ¡± the glory of China. The president of a well-known group is also the youngest Chairman in the history of city Z. The group¡¯s stock market skyrocketed this morning. Xuanji¡¯s looks have outdone Xuanji¡¯S. The students were not used to such headlines. They were exaggerated! He could easily kill a group of young hunks. Was their oppa so easy to kill? why is the title so long? don¡¯t read it anymore. Let¡¯s just look at the photo. that¡¯s right, let¡¯s have a look and see if he¡¯s handsome or not! The girl clicked on the news and what greeted her eyes was a big picture of a press conference. A man in a suit and leather shoes was speaking on stage, looking handsome and upright. Most importantly, this Yan Zhenzhen was really handsome! the reporter wasn¡¯t exaggerating this time. It was really embarrassing. Her voice stopped abruptly. The students turned around to look at her, waiting for her to continue. However, she seemed to have seen something very shocking and waspletely stunned. The students were getting impatient. They took out their phones and searched for the news. Then, the whole ss fell silent. The students ¡®movements were in unison as they looked at their phones with shocked expressions. After a long while, exmations of shock rose one after another. ¡°F * ck! Isn¡¯t he the fianc¨¦ of the school Belle?¡± ¡ª If this was the case in China, there was no need to mention the reaction in City Z. Not even two days after the press conference, the name of the new chairman, Bo Yunli, dominated the front pages of all major political, military, and financial weekly news. Bo Yunli had informed them in advance that the reporters were very well-behaved and all the reports were focused on the political aspects such as the Chairman¡¯s appointment. They also protected su ye very well. In the chairman¡¯s office. Today was a Saturday, but Bo Yunli had arranged a whole day of work for himself. He sat in his office chair, facing theputer screen that was glowing with blue light. His hands were on the keyboard, his posture was straight and neat, and the sound of the keyboard was light and smooth. His expression was calm andposed. No one would have guessed that he was currently dealing with major matters rted to ¡®life and death¡¯. Xu Fei was waiting at the side, ready to act at any time. He realized that his new Boss was different from the other officials. The other officials were used to giving orders, but his new Boss liked to do things himself. He was decisive and decisive in handling government affairs,pletely different from the unprincipled look he had when facing his fianc¨¦e. Xu Fei was filled with deep veneration. He was a natural-born politician and had the necessary means. This was probably why Mayor Fred could entrust him with such an important task. ¡°Call me at 11:30, there¡¯s something important.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s voice interrupted Xu Fei¡¯s thoughts. Xu Fei stood upright and nodded seriously.¡±Alright, Chairman.¡± Although they had only known each other for a few days, Xu Fei realized that the chairman was a person with a strong sense of time and very strict work requirements. He nced at the Chairman¡¯s schedule and couldn¡¯t help but sweat. What important thing was there at 11:30 that even he, the Secretary who was known for being cautious and thoughtful, had neglected and had to let the chairman personally instruct Wanwan? ... It was 11:30. Xu Fei reminded him in a low voice. The sound of the keyboard tapping stopped. Bo Yunli raised his hand to look at the time. He turned off theputer, picked up his coat on the back of the chair, and strode out. Xu Fei wasn¡¯t tall, and his pace was small, so it was a little difficult for him to follow behind.¡±Chairman, wait for me.¡± Bo Yunli stopped in his tracks and turned to look at him.¡±You don¡¯t need to follow me.¡± Xu Fei was confused. Bo Yunli pushed his sses. I¡¯m having lunch with my fianc¨¦e. What are you doing here? ¡± Xu Fei,¡±Yingluo.¡± After the chairman left, he silently opened his WeChat and sent an emoji to a certainizen. [ xiaotu is so tired.jpg ] Chapter 320 ? 320 Getting serious ¡ª At noon, Bo Yunli parked the car at the entrance of the Research Institute. When she reached the lounge, su was not there either. He furrowed his brows and turned around to head to the sterile environment. On the weekends, there were fewer researchers on duty in theboratory, so the corridor was quite quiet. The door of the cultivation room was closed. Through the thick ss wall of theboratory, su could be seen sitting at theboratory table. At this time, she was the only one in theboratory. It was a rare silence. Her white fingertips were holding professional tools, and she was working on a sample through the instrument. The little girl¡¯s hands were really skillful. There were still a few hours before professor Edmond¡¯s afternoon flight arrived in City Z. Su was also using other samples to demonstrate the technique of the CLI-7 separation technique. All the researchers on duty were excited to know that professor Edmond wasing. Only su SE¡¯s expression and focus remained the same. She lowered her eyes and her long eyshes, casting a light shadow on her face. There was a rare seriousness between her brows, and her whole body was emitting light, illuminating the man¡¯s deep ck eyes outside the window. It was quiet and beautiful. Bo Yunli knew that she was doing an experiment and did not disturb her. He half-leaned against the ss window, his figure slender. He looked at her indifferently with a smile in his eyes. Su had also finished his experiment. He pushed the microscope to the side with some ease and turned his slightly sore wrist and neck. Before she took out a new sample, Bo Yunli raised his hand and knocked on the ss window a few times. After thest time, he knew that she also knew Morse code. Su also turned to look at him. After he finished, su narrowed her eyes again. He typed a very frivolous sentence, the kind that couldn¡¯t be broadcasted. It was rted to what happened in his room on the day of the medicine boiling. Su immediately lost the mood to continue with the experiment. She opened the door and went out to eat with him. There were only the two of them in the lounge today. Since Wen Yu wasn¡¯t around, si Qing didn¡¯t go to the Research Institute so actively these two days. Especially after drinking the mysterious medicinal soup that su ye had given him, he had cleared his mind and no longer wanted to go to the bar. When he saw a woman in revealing clothes, his first reaction was to go up and put on some clothes for her. However, Bo Yunli still ordered a few dishes as usual. He knew that the little girl could eat it. In the end, he was not disappointed. After lunch, Bo Yunli did not return to the city Hall immediately. Instead, he stayed with her for a while. Su was also looking at the data from the Clin-7 separation experiment. He asked, ¡± ¡°When did you learn Morse code?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes were fixed on her from the beginning to the end.¡±University minor.¡± Su also looked up. There¡¯s still such a minor in the University? Thinking that she would be going to Qing University next year, she suddenly became interested and asked, ¡± ¡°Yingluo¡¯s grades in college are not bad, right?¡± Bo Yunli changed his sitting position. it¡¯s average. 60 points for all professional courses. You¡¯ve passed the line. The full score is 100. SU¡¯s expression was one of understanding. Who didn¡¯t know how to control points? Bo Yunli seemed to have seen through her thoughts. He lowered his eyes andughed softly.¡±I didn¡¯t count, I did it seriously.¡± Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± The full score was 100, but he only got 60 if he did it seriously? Her delicate eyebrows gradually furrowed. Could her fianc¨¦ be a big fool? Bo Yunli thought that since the youngdy had studied abroad forty years ago, the credit system must be different from the University he had studied in earlier, so he did not understand what he meant. To prevent the little girl from doubting her intelligence, he exined patiently, ¡± the full score is only 60 points. The other 40 points are for attendance. Su also looked like he had just survived a disaster. He was almost scared to death. ¡°How many sses did you take? You didn¡¯t get a single point for your attendance?¡± Bo Yunli gently lifted his lips.¡±I was too busy, I didn¡¯t even attend one session.¡± ¡°......¡± Self-study, full marks in every subject. University was different from high school, and it was not easy to get full marks. Su ye¡¯s reaction was rather calm. If Tian Chong or Xie Minmin heard this, wouldn¡¯t they be so shocked that they would perform a show of crushing a big stone with their chest? I can¡¯t imagine what their child will score in the general exam in the future. Could it be that ran ran had managed to get a Morse code? Bo Yunli put his hand casually, his fingers slowly sping the clear and beautiful wrist bone. Half a minuteter, he looked at the time with some reluctance. you¡¯re going to the airport to pick up the professor with si Qing this afternoon? ¡± Su also agreed. Bo Yunli did not say much. Before he left, he kissed the top of su ye¡¯s head, his palm touching the smooth skin at the back of her neck for a moment. After leaving the Research Institute, he returned to his car and sent a long text to si Qing. Big and small. It was all about su ye¡¯s most prone to motion sickness. Si Qing was shocked. [ I¡¯m the runner-up of F1, okay? ] Do you have to be so worried? Bo Yunli replied. [ as for ... ] After thinking for a while, she sent another three words that were very out of character. [ please. ] The little girl had died in a car ident. His heart ached at the thought of it. When si Qing received the three words ¡®please¡¯, he didn¡¯t react for a long time. This kid is really serious, Yingluo. ¡ª At one o ¡®clock in the afternoon, professor Edmond and his assistant were waiting to board the ne on Q Ind. As a professor, Edmond had students all over the world. The person who came to send him off was wearing thick-rimmed sses and a formal uniform. His hair was clean and neat. One look and one could tell that he was a top student who had been studying in the Research Institute all year round. These were all Edmund¡¯s favorite students. Top student number one asked,¡¯teacher, what time is your flight back tomorrow night? We¡¯re here to pick you up.¡± Top student number two: ¡± teacher, we¡¯ll be taking aer. I brought you some nuts. It¡¯s good for your heart. Top student number three asked,¡±how are the conditions at chief Wen¡¯s side?¡± I hope you won¡¯t feel wronged?¡± Edmond smiled gently. I¡¯m going there to do my research. It doesn¡¯t matter if the conditions are good or bad. Although I¡¯ve never met director Wen, I¡¯ve been in contact with her online for more than a year. I believe that she¡¯s also a self-disciplined and rigorous schr. She¡¯s on a business trip recently, so she¡¯ll get her boyfriend and colleagues from the Research Institute to pick us up. Don¡¯t worry. The assistant still looked at the professor worriedly. I¡¯m not wrong about people, ¡± said Edmond. there must be children as cute as you over there. ... The ne arrived at City Z at four in the afternoon. Edmond and his assistant stood at the exit of the airport, waiting for the people from the Research Institute to pick them up. Ten minutester. A ck, low-key business car drove towards them. The window of the driver¡¯s seat rolled down, and a man in a decent suit with a refined and upright face nced at them. Edmond nodded. It must be this car. Unfortunately, the man didn¡¯t seem to see the person he was supposed to pick up. He slowly rolled up the window and drove away in front of them. Edmond maintained his smile. There was no rush. Another ten minutes passed. Eddwin¡¯s smile cracked a little. At this moment, the sound of an engine that made his heart beat wildly whizzed from afar. Looking in the direction of the sound, he saw a bright red sports car with a low chassis. There were two people in the car. The man was dressed in a bright-colored suit, his shirt unbuttoned to his chest, and he was wearing sunsses. His semi-long hair was permed and tied up behind his head. The woman had a head of dark blue hair, her eyes were cold, and her sitting posture was sloppy. The corners of her lips were curled up in an evil and charming smile, perverse and unbridled. Edmond and his assistant: They swallowed their saliva and prayed that it was not this car. The next second, the red sports car stopped in front of them with a beautiful drift, and the two of them were covered in dust. Si Qingughed arrogantly, revealing his ruffian look.¡±You are professor Edmond, right? sorry, sorry, there was a traffic jam on the road, so I¡¯mte. after saying that, he pressed a few buttons on the control screen, and the rear door popped open with a bang.¡±Please get in the car,¡± Chapter 321 ? 321 An invention decades ago A minuteter. The red convertible sessfully picked up the professor and his assistant and sped back to the Research Institute. Wherever the sports car went, the high music of nightclubs resounded through the sky through the 3D surround sound subwoofer cannon. The professor and his assistant sat in the back row, their faces as dark as the bottom of a pot. The professor¡¯s white hair fluttered in the wind in the convertible. He silently took out the nuts that his student had given him before he left. He didn¡¯t expect to use them on the ne, but now he had to use them. The assistant¡¯s well-trimmed bangs were blown to the back by the strong wind, and his hairline was in danger. ... When they arrived at the Research Institute, both of them changed their hairstyles. The researchers held a simple weing ceremony for the two. Edmund felt that the other people in the station looked much more normal, and he didn¡¯t know why director Wen had sent them to pick him up. Si Qing took off his sunsses and hung them on his shirt in front of his chest. He said politely, ¡± professor, thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to visit our research Institute for a walk. Eddwin nced at him. No matter what he said now, it would not change his image of him as a dumbass in his mind. Edmond had been self-disciplined his entire life, and he liked his juniors who were equally rigorous and self-disciplined. What he hated the most was this kind of hedonistic son. Edmund was usually gentle, but he was actually quite hot-tempered. At this moment, he was already about to die from anger. Si Qing smiled. I¡¯m just here to pick you up. Wen Yu has specially arranged for a professional to apany you. Edmund and his assistant looked at each other. Good, good, Yingluo The two¡¯s expressions rxed a little. However, in less than a second, si Qing pushed su ye in front of the two of them and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± ¡°............¡± ¡ª In any case, Edmond was really interested in academia. After a brief visit to the Research Institute and a simple dinner, he did not return to the hotel that Wen Chao had arranged for him to rest. Instead, he asked su to take them directly to the sterile culture room. Time was of the essence. They had to fly back to Q Ind tomorrow afternoon. Inside the mysterious door of the sterile culture room. Edmond stood in front of the freezer, carefully observing the sample of the virus. Su did not apany him. He sat to the side and took some time to continue studying the virus data. The assistant shook his head. As a professor who didn¡¯t serve him well, he was cking off. What kind of people were these? No wonder they couldn¡¯t sessfully separate the virus! If it wasn¡¯t for the professor¡¯s help, it would be useless even if they had 3000 or 30000 tubes, let alone three tubes. The assistant looked around and saw the room full of expensive, precise instruments. He sighed deeply. What a waste of God¡¯s gift. Edmund observed the sample through a special instrument, and his expression gradually became serious. Even though he had already studied the specific data of the seven failed experiments that director Wen had sent him beforeing, now that he had observed them on the spot, the situation was more difficult than he had imagined. His eyes were sore after looking at the special instrument for a long time. He looked away from the instrument and pinched his eyebrows. She wanted to look into the distance to recover her vision, but she caught a glimpse of SU¡¯s side profile, which was also flipping through some documents. It was quite decent and didn¡¯t look like he was cking off. Most importantly, this side profile looked a little familiar to Yingying. It was a pity that Wen Yu wasn¡¯t around. Otherwise, they might have discovered that they had actually seen su ye Xuanji in the same photo. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, professor?¡± su looked up at him. Edmond gathered his thoughts and coughed lightly. you also know about the target virus? ¡± ¡°I guess so,¡± su replied in a humble tone after some thought. Edmund looked at her indifferently. ¡°Then tell me, which separation method do you think has the highest sess rate?¡± it¡¯s a Clin-7, ¡± su also said. it¡¯s a Clin-7. ¡°What?¡± Edmondughed out loud. child, do you know what the purpose of the Clin-7 is? We¡¯re facing a virus sample right now, and you can¡¯t even figure out the most basic problem?¡± He didn¡¯t even wait for su to answer. He lowered his head and continued to observe the sample in the instrument. He ended themunication with su. He was really speechless. He even made such a low-level mistake. For a moment, he had even wanted to discuss some professional stuff with su ye. It was simply tooughable. Su also shrugged his shoulders, looking at ease. Of course, she knew that Clin-7 was not originally used to separate viruses, but the target virus was highly suspected of being a man-made virus. Unlike ordinary viruses, it had many special characteristics and was suitable for the technology of Clin-7. However, she didn¡¯t say much. It would be hard to exin to Wen Yu if she made him anxious. Besides, she had searched professor Edmond before, and he was indeed very good at separating viruses. During this period, su had also crammed a lot of knowledge around the target virus. However, in the past 40 years, technology had been changing very quickly. It was far from enough to cram in a short period of time. In order to ensure the sess of the final separation, there were still many things that needed professor Edmond¡¯s help. An hour passed quickly, and most of the researchers on duty had gotten off work. However, the light in the sterile room was still on. At eight o ¡®clock in the evening, Edmond confirmed the specific process of the first separation experiment and asked his assistant to start preparing. They were going to conduct their first experiment tonight, and they couldn¡¯t waste a single minute. Edmond was also a mad scientist. When he saw the new virus, he lost all appetite. Su also watched as the assistant took out pieces of equipment from a silver suitcase they had brought, one after another, and then skillfully assembled a small multi-purpose experimental bench. Su also looked at the experiment table and paused for a moment, but his tone was still calm, and no one could guess his emotions. ¡°This thing has been around for years.¡± Edmond was stunned and slightly surprised. ¡°You know about it?¡± Su also nodded. Eddwin looked at her with hesitation, as if he was thinking about something. The assistant continued to prepare the experimental supplies and said in disdain, ¡± ¡°At least you have some knowledge after seeing this treasure. This small multi-purpose experimental tform not only includes all the functions required for an experimental tform, but it alsobines an ingenious mechanism design, making it very convenient to assemble and disassemble. who would¡¯ve thought that an invention from decades ago has yet to be surpassed by anyone to this day? it¡¯s just that this precious product has long been discontinued and can¡¯t be bought now. Our professor bought this one from someone else at a high price in the early years and has been using it until now. Now, the professor has to do experiments on this bench every time. Otherwise, it won¡¯t feel good.¡± The more he spoke, the more eddwin interrupted him with a cough.¡±Focus on preparing and speak less.¡± The assistant apologized, looked at Edmond, and gestured at su with his mouth. He said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I just wanted to let her gain some knowledge.¡± Surprisingly, su ye did not go against him this time. The corners of her lips curled up into a meaningful arc, and she saidzily, ¡± I¡¯ve learned something new. I wonder who¡¯s so smart to invent such an awesome treasure, Pixiu. The assistant smiled awkwardly. who else could it be? it¡¯s a genius God! ¡ª A familiar ck car was parked outside the Research Institute. The two headlights illuminated the small road ahead. The temperature in City Z was slightly higher than the capital city, but it was still very cold in the early winter night. Bo Yunli was also busy until veryte. He left the city Hall and drove directly to the Research Institute. He knew su ye¡¯s personality. He would definitely stay up veryte tonight. He didn¡¯t go in to disturb her and waited quietly in the car. Indeed, whether or not he could extract the virus was very important to him. However, he was not waiting for the experiment results. He was waiting for su ye. No matter howte it was, he hoped that the first person she would see when she came out of the Research Institute would be his Yueyue. Chapter 322 ? 322 You¡¯re like the stars in the ocean, pouring out thousands of whales to form the universe In theboratory. Su also looked at the experimental supplies prepared by the assistant, and said to Edmond, ¡± what method are you going to use to separate the virus? ¡± Edmund was focused on preparing the procedure. He felt that su had clearly confused the separation method of the virus, but she was still asking questions. He was a little impatient, so he replied her with a simple name of the separation technique in a cold voice. Su also raised her eyebrows. She had indeed considered this technique in the beginning. Among all the separation techniques, this one had the highest sess rate of separation of the target virus. But, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this method is not feasible.¡± Suye¡¯s voice once again interrupted Edmond¡¯s thoughts. He frowned, and his expression was extremely impatient.¡±Can you stop causing trouble? You need to be calm when doing experiments. You¡¯re going to disturb me. ¡± ording to ancestor SU¡¯s original intention, he should have learned his lesson after suffering a loss. However, there were only three tubes of samples. please take a look at the experimental data again. The method you mentioned will destroy the RNA structure of the strain during the separation process. Before su could finish, there was a ¡®pa¡¯ sound. Edmund could not take it anymore and mmed the table and stood up. How could he allow a newbie like her to question the perfect n that he had worked out after hours of research? The assistant couldn¡¯t take it anymore and red at su. ¡°If you continue to doubt our professor, we¡¯ll go back now. The professor is very busy.¡± Su raised an eyebrow, but a few secondster, she suddenlyughed. He was asking for a p in the face. For a moment, Edmond and his assistant thought they had seen wrong. That smile was evil and unbridled, and it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. She no longer stopped him. Edmond unfroze the first tube of sample and began the experiment. Su also turned around and sat beside the monitor. He crossed his legs and looked at the screen. She could see the entire process of the experiment through the monitor. To be able to witness the entire process of the virus separation failure was more useful than looking at the experimental data many times. The sample was not wasted. The experiment began. Edmond was experienced, and he was familiar with the process. As expected of someone who had sessfully separated the D-type virus and made outstanding contributions to the medical world. The first part was very smooth, and the virus strain was sessfully separated. In the previous seven experiments, Wen Chao had only seeded in reaching this step twice. And Edmond had already done it in his first experiment. The assistant was extremely excited and nced at su ye smugly. He didn¡¯t dare to shout out loud for fear of affecting the professor. But when Edmond tested the separated virus strain, his rxed expression became serious again. A momentter, he looked at su ye in disbelief. Although the virus had been sessfully separated, the RNA had been destroyed. The purpose of separating the virus was to cultivate and test it, but now that the RNA had been destroyed, there was no point in separating it. This experiment has failed. The reason for his failure was exactly as su had said. When the assistant saw this, he immediately fell silent. Edmund knew howplicated the process of separating the virus was, and su was right that it could not be a coincidence. He got up and walked to su ye¡¯s side. He took the data of the previous seven failed experiments from her hand and carefully checked it from beginning to end. He realized that su ye¡¯s data was carefully marked on every page, showing his care. As he read on, he tightened his grip on the document and frowned. He noticed the temperature data that he had previously ignored. It seemed that his method would indeed destroy the virus ¡®RNA. I didn¡¯t notice Yingying before. He thought about how he had ignored SU¡¯s reminder just now and acted arrogantly, taking advantage of his seniority to sell his wife. Her cheeks were gradually burning. He said with some difficulty,¡±little su, ran ran, it was my fault just now, ran ran.¡± This was the first time the assistant had seen his professor apologize to a junior. He felt as if his throat was being choked. He opened his mouth but could not say anything. How could the professor¡¯s attitude towards su ye change so drastically in such a short time? could it be that the experiment just now had failed? When she looked at su ye again, his eyes werepletely different from before, as if he was getting to know her all over again. Su ye¡¯s expression didn¡¯t show any signs of smugness. This magnanimity made Edmond and his assistant feel inferior. After the cumbersome experiment and testing process, it was already past 1 am. It seemed that he would have to wait until tomorrow if he wanted to continue the experiment. Edmund decided that this time, he would study a perfect n with su and consider the feasibility of the CLI-7 separation technology. After thinking about it, he raised his hand to the assistant. ¡°Professor, what can I do for you?¡± the assistant quickly stepped forward. ¡°Cancel my flight tomorrow,¡± said Edwin in a powerful voice. ¡°Professor, but you have an appointment with ran ran tomorrow night.¡± ¡°I said cancel it!¡± Edmund¡¯s tone was firm and full of aura. The assistant quickly stood at attention and nodded respectfully. ¡°Okay, professor, I¡¯ll make the arrangements!¡± He didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. The Research Institute was located in a remote area, so it was difficult to get a taxi when it was toote. Just as they were worried, they realized that si Qing had not gone back either. Instead, he had taken a nap in the lounge and had been waiting for them. He half-leaned against the door frame with drowsy eyes, his permed long hair a little messy. He looked like a demon, but he was actually a considerate person. Once again, Edmund felt that one could not judge a book by its cover, and that he had been too pedantic. Su was also sitting in front of the experiment table with a serious expression. He did not look like he was going to leave with them.¡±You send them back first, I¡¯ll stay here for a while.¡± Si Qing didn¡¯t know what had happened during the experiment. He was disappointed to hear that the first experiment had failed, but professor Edmond was willing to cancel the flight, which meant there was still hope. However, when he saw that su was so serious, he scratched his head in confusion. This littlepanion was quite conscientious. The professor was going back, so why wasn¡¯t she going back to take a walk? Si Qing had wanted to send the professor and the others off first beforeing back to wait for su ye. However, as soon as he left the Research Institute, he saw a familiar car with its lights on. He asked the professor and the others to get into the car first. He walked forward and knocked on the window with his finger. The car window rolled down and Si Qing saw Bo Yunli signing a contract with the Chinese side on the iPad with a pen. Ha, he seemed to have discovered the reason why he had not been able to beat Bo Yunli all these years. He was also waiting for someone, but he was sleeping with his feet on the table, while the other party had made God knows how many business deals. AI ~~ Bo Yunli nced at him, his casual low voice was very sexy.¡±Speak.¡± ¡°Your little girlfriend is still inside. Do you want me to go and get her?¡± Bo Yunli gave su ye a time limit in his heart. Before that, he would not disturb her. When the time was up, he would go in without anyone calling him. If the youngdy was stubborn and did not want to leave, he would carry her away. Stay upte¡¯s health was terrible. He looked at his watch. The time limit was not up yet.¡±No, I¡¯ll wait for her.¡± ¡ª Su also stayed in the sterile room for a while longer, re-analyzing the data of the failed experiments in Edmond¡¯sboratory, and jotting it down in his notebook. At 1:57 A. M., An inexplicable feeling arose spontaneously. Should I go home? As expected, at 2 am, when Bo Yunli pushed open the car door and was about to get out of the car aggressively to abduct her, he saw suing out from the door. He stood beside the car, like a pine or a Cypress, cold and handsome. Her eyes were particrly moving in the dark night. It made people think of a saying. ¡°You are like the stars in the sea, pouring out thousands of whales to form the universe.¡± The emotions that she had been waiting for hours were blooming at this moment. He opened the car door for her, his voice hiding a gentleness he did not know. ¡°It¡¯s time to go home,¡± There was a gust of night wind. Su gathered the cor of her coat and bent down to get into the car. The moment she got into the car, Bo Yunli closed the door for her. The car window reflected the man¡¯s exquisite face. The thin lenses reflected light slightly. In his dark eyes, there was an undercurrent. Let¡¯s go home first, Yingluo. Chapter 323 ? 323 He hit on me! From the time he got into the car to the time he returned to the vi, su had been reading the experimental data in his notebook. When he was about to return to his room, the book in front of him was suddenly taken away. She looked at her empty hand in a daze. When she turned around, the book was already in Bo Yunli¡¯s hands. Bo Yunli rolled up his notebook and patted su ye¡¯s head lightly. ¡°Stop looking, go back to your room and sleep.¡± Su replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯. To be honest, his brain was indeed a little numb, but there was a limit to how long Edmund could stay in city Z, and there were only two tubes of Pixiu left for the sample. Bo Yunli watched as she walked into the room. Su also grabbed the cor of her t-shirt and nced at him before she took off her clothes. Bo Yunli coughed lightly and left the room, closing the door for her. He stood at the door for a while before returning to his room. He casually flipped through su ye¡¯s notebook. The strokes were bold and unrestrained, and there was no organization. At first nce, it looked like draft paper. Upon closer inspection, there were manyplicated forms written on each page, and there were also hand-drawn charts. He had more than ten pages of information on the separation technique of the Clin-7. At the end of the notebook, there was a drawing that looked like a mechanism. He looked at it for a while, but unfortunately, the little girl¡¯s drawing was too sloppy, and thebels were all initials, so he couldn¡¯t see much of it. He rubbed his slightly rough fingers over the handwriting for a moment, then put down the book and turned to take a shower. When she came out of the shower, she was only wearing a pair of high-quality ck pajama pants. His arms were strong and powerful, with just the right muscle lines, not too much, not too little, and his mermaid line was immersed in the excellent fabric. He dried his hair and listened carefully. There seemed to be no movement in the room next door. She still felt uneasy after thinking about it, so she casually put on a shirt. The buttons were not fastened, and it was open, revealing her abdominal muscles. He stepped out of the door and saw that the light in the little girl¡¯s room was still on. The door was unlocked just like when he left. Su was also curled up in the soft chair, her head leaning back. She had fallen asleep, and theptop screen on the table was still lit. Bo Yunli shook his head and locked the screen. His arms passed between her legs and he carried her up. The little girl was tall, but her frame was light, so she was very light to carry, as soft as something. Su was also in a deep sleep. She turned over in his arms. He had not buttoned his shirt, so her warm little face was directly pressed against his chest. Bo Yunli¡¯s back instantly stiffened. Gritting his teeth, he gently ced her on the bed and covered her with the nket. She turned around, turned off the lights, and walked to the door. Her long legs had already stepped out, but her hands were uncontrobly raised to support the white door frame. He stopped and let out a long breath. What if he left and the little girl woke up in the middle of the night and sat in front of theputer instead of sleeping? Five secondster. He cursed in a low voice with his jaw tensed. He lifted his cor and threw his shirt on the back of the chair. He closed the door and went back into the house to take a stroll. The bed next to su also copsed a little, and the quilt was lifted up to rustle. ... At six in the morning, just as the sky was beginning to brighten, the phone that had been casually thrown on the pillow rang. It was su ye¡¯s rm. Bo Yunli wrapped one hand around her under the nket and took the phone with the other. He turned off the rm before she woke up. Although the rm clock was turned off, su was still woken up by her biological clock. She got up like a zombie and sat cross-legged on the bed. She looked at the sky outside the window and yawned drowsily. She didn¡¯t notice that there was another person beside her. She was yawning halfway, and there were tears in the corners of her eyes. Just as she was about to get out of bed, her wrist was suddenly grabbed and pulled down. Su lost her bnce and fell back onto the bed, crashing into a hard and firm chest. Bo Yunli pulled her into his arms and kissed his forehead, his lips slightly impatient.¡±Be good, sleep a little longer.¡± With that said, she pulled the nket and covered him. SU¡¯s head was buried in the nket, and he blinked. Wait, he was a little confused. The referee was stunned. The problem now was not whether they should get up or not, but why was Bao Yunli here? She lowered her head and touched her body, then carefully felt it. My first time||| |The night was still here. Her furry little head moved under the nket. Bo Yunli put her down.| Waist| He tightened his grip and hugged her again.¡±Si Qing sent a text message saying that Edmond and the others would only arrive at the Research Institute at ten O ¡®clock.¡± His voice was dry and hoarse. He was obviously not awake yet. Last night, he had hugged her, and the blood in his body had been boiling. She didn¡¯t know how long it had taken him to fall asleep. Her dazed look, as if she was at the mercy of others, was extremely tempting.| People. If it wasn¡¯t for his heartache for her staying up sote, he really wanted to wake her up directly. ¡°It¡¯s still early, sleep with brother for a while.¡± His voice was very low, and the ending note was short, like a branch touching the water, leaving behind waves that did not dissipate for a long time. His arm was around her, and the two of them were very close. Su was also feeling a little ufortable. She struggled to turn around, wanting to face him, but she quickly discovered a new problem. The two of them were too close to each other. When she turned around, her face rubbed against his chest. It was a straightforward, open, and unconcealed feeling.| rou| Sense. It was warm. A stronger than usual shower gel scent mixed with the fragrance of nts entered her nose. Her lips even identally touched something. Sue also pursed her lips to avoid further idental injuries. She poked her head out of the nket and asked sincerely, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, where¡¯s your shirt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not used to sleeping with my clothes on.¡± His tone was natural when he answered, and he didn¡¯t have the awareness to sneak into someone else¡¯s bed to sleep. Su also stared at his firm jawline.¡±Why do you have so many problems? How can I get used to sleeping in my top?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and heughed softly. He closed his eyes and used the tip of his nose to brush against her well-defined nose. He said meaningfully, try it like me, it¡¯s veryfortable.| I¡¯m convinced!¡± As he said that, the hand that was holding her began to move. Su also held his hand down, not letting him move. The two of them yed for a while. They were already very close, so when they yed, there was nock of friction and collisions. The two of them stopped almost at the same time. Bo Yunli¡¯s face was nonchnt. Su also raised her eyes to look at him. After some thought, she looked again. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Bo Yunli said coldly. Su also did not give him any face.| Reaction| Le ~~~¡± Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± He lowered his eyes and looked a little impatient. He pressed her head back into the quilt.¡±Have a good sleep.¡± It would be a wonder if there was no reaction after a night. Sue also scratched her face, not knowing if she should say something. After thinking about it, he decided to tell her. As long as he wasn¡¯t embarrassed, the others would be. ¡°But it|-|Arrival| I ...| Yingluo, can you turn over there?¡± -| It¡¯s my turn, Yingluo It¡¯s my turn, Yingluo Oh my God. Bo Yunli,¡±shua shua shua.¡± He took a deep breath and held her chin to make her look at him. He raised his eyebrows and his expression was a little fierce.¡±Just sleep like this. If you talk again, I¡¯ll do you right now.¡± Chapter 324 ? 324 Bloomed because of him Su was also quite unhappy. He thought to himself that Bo Yunli must have never been dissed before and did not know that feeling. Sighing, she rubbed against Xuxu. Bo Yunli¡¯s body tensed up, his Adam¡¯s apple throbbing. He closed his eyes and muttered three words silently. ¡®Really terrible.¡¯ The little girl didn¡¯t know that every time she moved, she was adding more firewood to the volcano. Didn¡¯t he live a good life for the past 20 years? Why couldn¡¯t he do it now? In the past, he was really cold, even in the youth when all teenagers would be hot-blooded. When Lin Zhan was excitedly talking about the series of videos on theputer, he felt that it was meaningless. She didn¡¯t have a clear mind and used her lower body to think. She left her actions to the control of her hormones. But now, he didn¡¯t know how many times he wanted the girl in his arms to be in his arms.| Body| (3)| He even wanted to make her seductive eyes fill with tears because of him. Of course, he could not bear to do thetter. However, his rationality was copsing day by day. ¡ª The two of them went back to sleep sweetly and didn¡¯t wake up until nine O ¡®clock. Bo Yunli sent her to the Research Institute before going to the city Hall. Carol was on duty that day. She stood at the entrance of the mysterious door with a few sses of water. She nced at the long sanitized passage and knocked on the door carefully. Su also came out of the inner room when she heard the noise. She put her notebook into the pocket of her coat and wore goggles. She bit her pen between her lips and freed her hands to take the water. She took the cup and turned to go in. Carol called out to her, embarrassed. Su also turned around. Even with the goggles covering her face, her eyes were still stunningly beautiful. Mysteriously, she took out a hardcover book called ¡°viruses.¡± This was a work from Edmond¡¯s early years. To have this book, it could be seen that she was an old fan of Edmond. In fact, Carol wasn¡¯t on duty this weekend. She had taken a day off for professor Edmond¡¯s sake. Sue also raised her eyebrows, bit her pen, and mumbled, ¡± ¡°You want an autograph?¡± Kalor nodded. Sue turned around as well, and Carol immediately stuffed the book into the big pocket on the side of her coat. yeah, I¡¯m so envious of you. I can¡¯t believe I can see professor Edmond doing experiments with my own eyes. I heard that when they came yesterday, they didn¡¯t seem to be very easy to get along with. Don¡¯t think too much about it. After all, he¡¯s a big professor, so it¡¯s inevitable for him to be a little arrogant. Let¡¯s just take it as learning from him. She rambled on and on, and su responded with a grunt of acknowledgment. Then, he walked into the back room through the disinfection passageway. As soon as she walked to the door of the inner room, Edmond¡¯s assistant came out with a smile and quickly took the ss of water from her hand. Oh, miss su, just let me, your assistant, do this kind of thing. Why do I have to trouble you to do it yourself? ¡± The situation waspletely different from what Carol had been worried about. The assistant¡¯s attitude waspletely different from yesterday. Last night, after Edmund returned to the hotel, he immediately searched for the technology of the i-7. He specialized in viruses, so he didn¡¯t have a thorough understanding of this technology. He was pleasantly surprised to find that the various characteristics of this technology were indeed very suitable for the separation of the target virus. The assistant was also shocked by the undisguised praise that Edmond had for su. He had followed the professor for so many years, and the professor had also met some students he liked or favored, but he had never been so sure of anyone. On the other side, the assistant was waiting on him back and forth. The heated discussion between the professor and su also grew more intense. Eddwin rapped the table in excitement and looked at su ye. ¡°You and director Wen also predicted that this was a man-made virus?¡± yes. su also nodded slightly. but we¡¯ll have to wait for aprehensive test after the separation is sessful before we can make a conclusion. Edmond nodded. Every time their thoughts met, he was excited. But after all, the Clin-7 technology wasn¡¯t meant to separate viruses. If he wanted to sessfully apply it to a target virus, he still needed to adjust a lot of details. As expected, the second experiment, which they had discussed all night, failed. Before the separation, the target virus revealed a special property that had not been shown in the previous seven experimental data, leading to the early failure of the experiment. There was only onest sample left, and the atmosphere gradually became tense. On Sunday night, su and Edmond stayed at the Research Institute until one in the morning. They readjusted the experimental n ording to the new characteristics of the target virus. On Monday morning, su defrosted thest tube of sample, and thest separation experiment officially began. Professor Edmond sat in front of the multi-functional experiment table. He rubbed his wrists, took a few deep breaths, and began the experiment. The assistant was so nervous that he did not dare to look. Sue was also looking at the monitor, not much emotion could be seen on her face, but she pursed her lower lip in an extremely subtle manner. Ten minutester, they sessfully passed the ce where thest experiment failed. The three of them heaved a sigh of relief. After another ten minutes, they finally entered the most critical part of the separation process. The assistant saw that beads of sweat were gradually forming on Edwin¡¯s forehead, and he quickly took a handkerchief to help wipe it off. Su also saw through the monitor that the experiment was once again in a deadlock. The separation method of the Clin-7 was different from themon separation method used by viruses. Edmond was an expert in viruses. Once a person was used to a fixed method, it was difficult to change it in a short time, which led to the target virus being unable to be separated. Eddwin looked up, took off his goggles, and said anxiously, ¡± I have to find someone familiar with the separation technique of Clin-7 as soon as possible, Zhenzhen. The assistant knew that the situation was urgent and quickly responded, ¡± it should be easy to find. There must be someone familiar with this among the researchers on duty. He was about to turn around and leave when he heard Edmond¡¯s voice again. no, I can¡¯t just familiarize myself with the GLI-7. I have to understand the target virus, hehe. ¡°I¡¯ll get the person here, can you exin the key points to him?¡± Eddwin looked at the time and frowned. there¡¯s no time. After the virus is defrosted, there¡¯s a time limit to the activity. The separation process must bepleted within ten minutes. ¡°What do we do now?¡± The assistant panicked when he heard this. At this moment, a cold voice sounded, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Eddwin looked up and realized that su ye, who had been standing in front of the monitor, had walked to the experiment table. The assistant was also stunned. Su also knocked on the table, and before Edmund could react, he quickly gave up his seat for her. Su did not say anything and sat down. Time was of the essence. In terms of understanding of the target virus, su was the only one apart from Edmond and Wen Chao. Su had also been practicing the separation technique of CLI-7 recently, and he could almost achieve a sess rate of more than 90%. The assistant at the side suddenly thought of something. miss su, I¡¯ll help you. This multi-functional experiment table has many hidden functions. I¡¯ll help you with them. The experiment was carried out on the multi-functional experiment table that they had brought with them. It was different from an ordinary ce. He thought that with his help, it would save su time, but before he could finish saying ¡± you ¡°, he gradually stopped speaking. In front of him, su was also very familiar with the multi-functional experiment table. She even knew about the most difficult hiddenpartment on the left side of the table. Chapter 325 ? 325 Still a high school student? Edmond and his assistant looked at each other. Su was also very familiar with the multi-functional experiment table. It was as if the experiment table belonged to her. Although the two had many questions in their minds, they quickly focused their attention on the separation of the target virus. As time passed, the air in the room froze. The assistant stared at su ye¡¯s hand movements without blinking. Even though he was not a professional, he could tell that su ye¡¯s separation technique was clean and neat. It was fast and urate! Just like her, she had a strong and cool aura. After an unknown period of time, su also looked up nonchntly from the device. She leaned back in her chair and rotated her slightly sore wrist. The assistant looked at the time and was a little confused. ¡°Miss su, don¡¯t stop. It¡¯s already been six minutes. The professor said that the separation has to be sessful in ten minutes. Why are you so sad? let me help you massage the Pixiu.¡± Su also tilted her head to look at him. She didn¡¯t say anything, but her lips curved slightly. The assistant was confused. At this moment, a slow but powerful apuse came from the monitoring Instrument. The assistant turned around and saw Edmond standing next to the monitor. There was a hint of shock on his usually calm face. ¡°Professor, please take a look.¡± The assistant suddenly understood and quickly looked back at su ye. His eyes widened.¡±Could it be that Qianqian?¡± Su ye twirled the long separation device around her fingers a few times. She met the assistant¡¯s gaze and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± The assistant was pleasantly surprised,¡¯it¡¯s done? The separation experiment was sessful?¡± ¡ª After that, Edmondpleted the subsequent steps and tested the virus on the instrument. The virus strain extracted by su ye¡¯s hand was extremely active and did not cause any damage. Edmond¡¯s gaze fell on Sue, who was carefully recording the data at the side. His mood had notpletely calmed down. Su ye¡¯s Clin-7 separation technique could be said to be perfect, and there was no fault to be found. It was a perfect experiment. Edmund also had students, all of whom were PhDs or postdoc in their 30S. He could see that su was much younger than them. However, he was certain that none of his students could do better than su ye. The assistant informed Wen Chao of the sessful separation of the virus so that they could discuss the next step. As soon as the message was sent, Wen Yu immediately sent a video call invitation. It was easy to imagine how excited Wen Yu would be. She and siqing had spent several years on this. Today, the virus had been sessfully separated. Everything had finally made the most crucial progress. She was so excited that she lit up a cigarette and puffed on it in the video. After seeing su ye and Si Qing, Edmond had be immune to director Wen¡¯s smoking, and his expression was very calm. Wen Chao bowed deeply to him, not knowing how to express his gratitude. Edmond smiled gently and did not hide anything.¡±The sess of this experiment is all thanks to little su. The most important separation step waspleted by little su herself.¡± Wen Yu¡¯s action of pinching the cigarette paused, unable to catch his breath, choking on the smoke.¡±I¡¯m sorry, professor. I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Did you say it was ye Bao?¡± Edmond smiled and responded,¡¯it should be little su, right?¡¯ He nodded his head. The assistant switched to the rear camera. Wen Chao looked at su ye, who was still recording the data in the video, and her red lips kissed the screen.¡±mua! Ye Bao, you¡¯re amazing!¡± For some reason, Wen Chao didn¡¯t seem to be as shocked as he had imagined when he heard this news. Instead, he was more excited and happy. Just like how she felt when she sent the data of the first seven experiments to su ye, she had always had a strong expectation for su for no reason. Even though they were mentally prepared, when the assistant and Edmond saw the fiery red lips that filled the entire video, they could not help but be speechless.¡±......¡± The assistant silently handed the phone to su Yeyuan. Su also stopped what he was doing and took it rather calmly. The two of them chatted for a while. Su also said that he had already given the medicine to si Qing and asked her not to worry. Su also realized that Wen Yu seemed to be in the corridor of a hospital. From this angle, he could see the sign hanging on the door behind her, which said istion ward A-1. Su rubbed her chin. Wen Yu had said that this was an important business trip. The separation of the target virus was sessful, and the next step was the regr process, which was to cultivate the virus strain and extract its RNA (RNA) forprehensive testing. Q Ind had the most professional experts and equipment in this area, and Edmond offered to help them contact the people. Because of this experiment, Edmond had already pushed back two days of work. He did not stay any longer and took a flight back to Q Ind tonight. The assistant carefully dismantled the multi-functional experiment table and put it away in The Silver Suitcase as if it were a treasure. Su stood by the side and watched, his eyes calm. In the evening, si Qing and su also went to the airport to see the ne off. In the car, si Qing stole a few nces at su ye. He still didn¡¯t believe Wen Yu when she said that su ye was the one who did the most crucial part of the separation process, especially when he saw su ye leaning cynically on the passenger seat. He felt that Wen Yu was joking. Before boarding, Edmond called su to the side alone. After spending the past two days with her, he could tell that su was also very talented. Her experimental methods were shockingly urate. It was a pity that her Foundation was not solid, and she had brushed off many things with her cleverness. If she could have a good teacher, her future would be limitless. He looked at su ye. His eyes flickered. little su, do you want ran ran to leave the Research Institute and be my student? she can learn from me. SU¡¯s expression was the same as usual, and she did not show the surprise that Edmond had imagined. She was still as rational as ever.¡±Professor, you¡¯re leading the PhDs and postdoc, right?¡± Medicine and Life science were closely rted, and su was indeed interested in them, especially life science. Many of the new knowledge had only emerged in the past 40 years, but this knowledge had to be systematically learned level by level and could not be overdone. If he wanted to learn from professor Edmond, he would have to at least have a few years of systematic theoretical knowledge in this area. Edmund was also very clear about this, and he was afraid that he had misunderstood su by suddenly making such a request. Su had not learned it systematically. He had only learned a little about separating viruses during this period of time, so he could only scare people. ¡°I¡¯ll learn from you if I have the chance in the future,¡± she said with a smile. Edmond was puzzled. How could she not be in a hurry for such a rare opportunity? You still want to wait for the future? ¡°Why wait for the future? Could it be that the opportunity to learn from me is not as important as working in the Research Institute?¡± no, you¡¯ve misunderstood, ¡± said su ye. I¡¯m just temporarily helping out at the Research Institute. ¡°Then why?¡± Su also looked at him, his brows full of the unruliness of a teenager. ¡°Because I haven¡¯t graduated from Yingying high school yet.¡± ¡°......¡± Upon hearing this, Edmond froze from head to toe. He was dumbfounded. He did wonder about su ye¡¯s age. She looked very young, but at the same time, she had a steady aura that was different from that of young girls. Most importantly, based on the new ideas that su ye had put forward in the past two days and the perfect experiment thatsted six minutes, she should have at least studied life science for several years. How could he be a high school student who had not even graduated from high school? ... Twenty minutester, su also came out of the airport. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. What did the professor tell you?¡± si Qing asked. He can¡¯t be thinking about Yingluo taking you in as a student, right?¡± Su raised an eyebrow. Her guess was quite urate. However, before she could answer, si Qing waved his hand with a self-righteous smile. hahahahaha, I¡¯m just joking, don¡¯t take it seriously. I know how strict professor Edmond¡¯s requirements are for his students. How could he ept you, Yingluo? ¡± Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Zhen er! Chapter 326 ? 326 Caught red-handed A few dayster, the sessfully separated virus strain was sent to a professional department for aprehensive test. The rest would only be known after the test results were out. Su ye¡¯s textbook-level six-minute experiment had also spread throughout the Institute. Other than her fangirl, Carol, most of the female researchers were rtively calm. Although they were also shocked, they were all people who had seen the world. However, the male researchers couldn¡¯t. The men in continent s generally had no resistance to the looks of Asian girls, not to mention that su ye had an excellent temperament and appearance, and now he had shown some amazing talent in experiments. For the male researchers, the genius girl in theboratory was no less of an impact than the new wall Yui on the Otaku Lin Zhan. Mu fa was calm. ¡ª At noon, in the city Hall¡¯s coffee room. Xu Fei took the opportunity to chat with a certain mysteriousizen on WeChat during his work break. He had changed the mysteriousizen¡¯s WeChat username to a particrly loving one: BB? The male secretary of the other group walked past him with a cup of coffee in his hand. She casually nced at his phone and saw the name of the WeChat contact. Continent s had a simr habit to Country M. When they saw BB, their first reaction was that it was the abbreviation of ¡± baby, ¡± which was a sweet way of addressing couples. The male secretaryughed and said,¡±little Xu, are you chatting with your girlfriend?¡± Why don¡¯t you introduce him to us?¡± A male secretary was quite rare. They had worked together for several years, but he had never been close to any girl, let alone a girlfriend. Xu Fei fastened the phone screen to his shirt, looked up, and replied quite seriously, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend,¡± If one were to listen carefully, one would be able to hear that he had emphasized the word ¡®girlfriend¡¯ and not ¡®no¡¯. A little bit of difference, but fine quality, had a world of difference in meaning. However, the male secretary obviously didn¡¯t think too much about it and only replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯. After he left, Xu Fei opened the chat with BB again. There was a time difference between that ce and City Z. It was night time, and the other party sent a few photos of little rabbits lying in a luxurious rabbit cage eating vegetables. Bb: the president is on a business trip. I¡¯m going to help the president raise a rabbit. This little rabbit¡¯s mouth is really sharp now. It won¡¯t even eat organic vegetables. Xu Fei looked at the photo of the little rabbit. A smile appeared on his fair and clean face. He looked rather young and attractive. He replied. [ your President is so perverted. A grown man actually likes to raise rabbits. My Boss is different, he only likes to raise his fianc¨¦e. ] Because the chairman held an important position and had a special status, Xu Fei only used the term ¡± Boss ¡± to others, even if the other party was a BB. BB was very amodating to xu fei in everything, but when it came to his president, he was very strong. BB: my president treats his fianc¨¦e better. your Boss can¡¯tpare to my president in this aspect. Xu Fei frowned. Impossible, I¡¯ve never seen anyone treat his fianc¨¦e better than Boss! He had to apany his fianc¨¦e for lunch every day! Your President can¡¯t evenpare to a finger of his. You big idiot, I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore! [ zuohenhen.jpg ] (Bb: .) After replying to thest message, Xu Fei looked at the time. It was 11 O ¡®clock. There was only half an hour left before the chairman went to see his fianc¨¦e. He put his phone back in his pocket, got up, and went to the chairman¡¯s office to see if the chairman had anything to say before leaving. Today, he was more proactive than ever. In the past, he could not wait for the chairman to stay in the office to deal with political affairs, but today, he fully supported the Chairman¡¯s behavior of doting on his wife. The chairman was indeed better than the CEO of BB! He knocked on the door and entered the house after getting permission. Bo Yunli was on the phone. He nced at Xu Fei, and Xu Fei immediately stood to the side and waited. It was si Qing. As a friend of many years, si Qing called Bo Yunli when he was free and told him how popr su ye had been among the male researchers in the Research Institute. Bo Yunli¡¯s expression was calm. He patiently waited for si Qing to finish and smiled.¡±Are you done?¡± Si Qing was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect this kid to not be jealous at all and to react so calmly. ¡°You think I¡¯ll be jealous of a few researchers?¡± Bo Yunli scoffed. Si Qing looked disappointed and narrowed his eyes at the phone screen. Dog, what a dog. Bo Yunli hung up the phone calmly. The moment his arrogant and confident smile met Xu Fei¡¯s, it disappearedpletely. Xu Fei,¡±Yingluo.¡± The Chairman¡¯s expression was gloomy at the moment, as if the mayor had passed away. He changed his face faster than flipping a book. ¡°President, what can I do for you?¡± Bo Yunli opened the drawer and took the key. He said coldly,¡±I¡¯ll leave half an hour earlier. Push the rest of the work to the afternoon.¡± Xu Fei did notin at all this time. He was very happy. alright, Chairman. Don¡¯t worry, just go. Leave this to me! ¡ª With the virus incidenting to an end, su could finally rx for a few days. There were dozens of pages ofments under the serialization tform of ¡± feudal lord of another world ¡°, all urging for updates. In the afternoon, she snuggled into the lounge half an hour earlier, turned on herptop, and quietly wrote her story. For the sake of her loyal readers, she decided to drive a little for a while. He had gained a lot of experience recently, so the car quickly reached the highway. As he wrote, the picture in his mind became more and more specific. All the experience was given by that man. In the car, in the bathroom, in his room, and in her bed. There was a fire hidden in his dark eyes, and as his lips and teeth moved, he passed the fire to her. She felt her throat go dry, and her brows furrowed. At this moment, the sound of excited footsteps came from the door. Su also subconsciously closed herptop. A quiet-looking researcher in a light blue Coat rushed into the lounge with a cup of coffee in his hand. He ced the coffee in front of su ye, and before she could react, he covered his face and ran out. Her ears turned red. Sue also narrowed her eyes at the cup of coffee. A debate question appeared in his mind. In the absence of her fianc¨¦, should she drink the coffee sent by her admirer? She looked at the time. Bo Yunli would probably be here in half an hour. She opened the cup and lowered her head to smell the fragrant coffee. It was not poisonous. The most important thing was that she was thirsty. Yan Zhengwei had said in the public education advertisement that he posted on his WeChat moments yesterday that he couldn¡¯t waste it. After thinking about it, he picked up his coffee and took a big sip. At the same time, outside the door. Bo Yunli, who came to ¡®check on¡¯ half an hour in advance, walked to the door of the lounge and saw the researcher holding an empty bag of coffee in his hand. He covered his face and ran out excitedly. Bo Yunli took two quick steps. The moment he entered the lounge, he saw su ye drinking coffee with a satisfied expression. Su also met his eyes and felt guilty for a second. Bo Yunli walked over slowly, pulled out the chair beside su ye, and sat down. His tone was so gentle that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end.¡±The coffee was from that person?¡± Chapter 327 ? 327 A sweet mouth that needs a kiss The man¡¯s elbow was on the edge of the table, and the sleeves of his shirt were rolled up to his forearm, revealing his lean and strong muscles. Two days ago, he had hugged her to sleep with this arm. After that, she remembered to lock the door every night, and that kind of thing never happened again. We¡¯re getting off topic. Su also remembered Bo Yunli¡¯s question and nodded. ¡°Ang.¡± Ang? Bo Yunli chuckled and sized her up nonchntly. He asked casually,¡±That man just now, is he interested in you?¡± ¡°A little,¡± su also used very precise words,¡±maybe.¡± Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. Although he always came to the Research Institute, most of the time he was either in the conference room or in the lounge. The researchers were usually busy with work, and there were indeed many people who didn¡¯t know about his rtionship with su ye. He regretted it. He regretted what he had told the press conference reporters. He should have posted the photo of him and su ye on the news headlines and let everyone know about their rtionship. His fingers slowly tapped on the table. ¡°You knew he was interested in you, yet you still drank the coffee he bought?¡± I¡¯ve already bought it, ¡± su replied. it¡¯ll be a waste if I don¡¯t drink it. ¡°Is it good?¡± Bo Yunliughed in anger. it¡¯s delicious, Momo. su also answered too quickly and didn¡¯t think much about it. She only reacted after saying those three words. Sloppy, sloppy. Her fianc¨¦ was so much younger than her, so she should be coaxed appropriately. She thought for a moment and added, ¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not as good as you, Yingluo.¡± Bo Yunli looked at her. His hand that was knocking on the table paused, and the colorful lips under his eyes opened and closed. It was a bright beauty that had a strong visual impact. ¡°It¡¯s not as good as yours, aww.¡± Her mouth was so sweet that she needed a kiss. ¡°Let me have a taste,¡± he beckoned at her. Su did not react in time. ¡°Coffee.¡± Bo Yunli lifted his chin. Oh. SU¡¯s thoughts almost went astray, and she reached out to pass him the coffee. However, Bo Yunli did not take the coffee. Instead, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her along with the swivel chair to his side. The little remaining coffee spilled all over the floor. The man¡¯s figure in su ye¡¯s pupils rapidly erged. It was only when her lips were covered that she realized that she had not thought the wrong way at all. L.P. Didn¡¯t even want to taste coffee. Bo Yunli had kissed her on the lips, but it was only limited to the touch of lips. He teased the corner of her lips but did not make any further moves. Usually, at this time, he would have already wrapped his arms around her waist and skillfully deepened it. His nonchnce made SU¡¯s heart itch. She was used to his strong and invasive feeling.| The kiss of lust and possessiveness. At this moment, he actually felt that it was not enough. She thought of the press conference and reminded him in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°There are no surveince cameras here.¡± Bo Yunli put some distance between them and raised his eyebrows.¡±What are you trying to imply? Hmm?¡± He did it on purpose. He lightly brushed past it, like a Dragonfly skimming the water.| What a joke. He allowed their breaths to ovep and allowed the ambiguous feelings in SU¡¯s heart to sprout. Su was also going crazy. ¡°Do you still dare to drink things from others in the future?¡± Bo Yunli kissed her soft lips. She was like a little wild wolf that had hidden its fangs. She was rarely so obedient. Taking advantage of the gap in their kiss, she whispered, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare anymore, Yingluo.¡± I don¡¯t dare anymore, sob sob. This answer seemed to have jabbed into a secret pleasure in the man¡¯s heart.| Fen| Dot. His eyes were dark, and he suddenly broke through his teeth and kissed her deeply. Finally, her wish was granted. Su also cursed in his heart. Where was her dignity? Sooner orter, she would press this man down on her body.||| |Ruthlessly bullied! Bo Yunli ced one hand behind her head and held her neck as he lowered his head. His other arm went past her knee without warning and carried her up horizontally, cing her on the table. He supported her waist with his palm and continued to kiss Huahua. Footsteps could be heard from the corridor outside the door, as if they were worried that someone would break in at any time. SU¡¯s fingers were trembling from nervousness. Bo Yunli knew her very well.| Body| Body|, Just like thest time at the press conference, the reaction was very strong. He almost said with an angry voice,¡±little rascal, you like to stab.¡±| Agitated?¡± Su could not think about his question. Bo Yunli¡¯s fingers were slightly inserted.|| He went into her hair and pressed her down, but the kiss did not stop, as if he wanted to suck all the coffee fragrance between her lips. A momentter, the hand that was supporting her waist moved. The blue blood vessels on the man¡¯s wrist fluctuated rapidly. He untied the string and probed down along the soft fabric. The long tubemp above her head was so bright that su could not open her eyes.| Breath| Xu| Chaotic. Her heart was beating so fast that it ached. Compared to this moment, the novel I just wrote was like a primary school student. Later, Bo Yunli remembered that when he had ordered the meal, there was only half an hour left before the important meeting in the afternoon. He nced at his watch and was not in a hurry. He ordered su ye¡¯s meal step by step and waited for the deliveryman to deliver the food before he was ready to leave. ¡°You¡¯re not having lunch?¡± su called out to him. Bo Yunli licked his lower lip and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Su also recalled what had just happened and gritted her teeth. Her heart was beating so fast! ¡ª Bo Yunli left the Research Institute. Before he got into the car, he saw a familiar figure through the ss window of the coffee shop next door. Although he had only seen her back, Bo Yunli could still recognize her. He walked into the coffee shop without a sound. Even in City Z, he was taller and fairer than the average person. His face was dark and distinct, and he stood out in the crowd. The front desk staff followed the wind chime and looked at him. She blushed inexplicably and felt that he looked familiar. It should be some celebrity. Seeing the man walk over, her mind was a little nk, and she was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t remember. ¡°Sir, what would you like to order?¡± Her voice was sweeter than usual. Bo Yunli¡¯s cold gaze swept across the coffee list and locked onto a spot, his finger tapping lightly. ... At the coffee table by the window. The quiet-looking researcher cupped his chin in one hand and recalled SU¡¯s expression when he brought the coffee to her. He looked intoxicated. At that moment, a cup of coffee appeared in front of him. He raised his head and saw Bo Yunli standing at the side. He was stunned. He had seen this man at the Research Institute before. ¡°I¡¯ll return your coffee,¡± Bo Yunli said indifferently. ¡°Ah? What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± The researcher scratched the back of his head in confusion. ¡°On behalf of my fianc¨¦e.¡± Bo Yunli moved his lower lip. The researcher was stunned. He took a closer look at the cup of coffee and realized that it was exactly the same as the one he had bought for su ye. ¡°......¡± Fianc¨¦e, fianc¨¦ Yingluo The researcher mmed his head on the table in frustration. ¡ª At night, there was something to do at the City Hall of Bo Yunli, so si Qing sent SU home. On the way, si Qing seemed to have something on his mind. Logically speaking, he should be in a good mood after sessfully separating the virus. Su was also ying a game. She took this opportunity to go on a live stream. She rarely went on live streams these days, so her fans were excited to see TKO online. They all switched over from Lin Zhan¡¯s live stream. (Lin Zhan, who was also livestreaming in the hotel: ????) Su also nced at si Qing, then lowered his head and continued to shoot. She remembered the mysterious special ward.¡±Wen Yu¡¯s business trip didn¡¯t go well?¡± Chapter 328 ? 328 Just kissing isn¡¯t enough Si Qing turned to look at her, slightly surprised. He didn¡¯t say anything but his expression was enough to answer. Su continued to shoot in the game.¡± Si Qing had one hand on the window and the other on the steering wheel, sittingzily. ¡°In two days,¡± The convertible was really cool, especially in the winter. The wind whistled inside, and he looked at su ye, who didn¡¯t even zip up his jacket, and tsked. Madam, hurry up and put on your coat. If you catch a cold, I¡¯ll be in big trouble. Su also gave a perfunctory ¡®Oh¡¯, but did not move. He continued to y his game with his head lowered. Si Qing shook his head helplessly. do you know? that kid knew that I was going to send you to the airport that day and wrote me such a long article on things to take note of. I¡¯ve never read such a long article in one go even when I was in school. Su also chimed in, ¡± ¡°Afraid that you won¡¯t be able to take good care of the professor?¡± what? ¡± si Qing was stunned. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get carsick. It¡¯s such a long article. It¡¯s all about things to take note of when driving. SU¡¯s hand paused, and he ended the game with a shot. He looked out the window without a sound. ¡°Do you think he¡¯s worried about me with my driving skills?¡± si Qing shrugged. Then, he looked at su ye with confidence.¡±You don¡¯t feel dizzy at all in my car, do you?¡± Su was too embarrassed to say that his driving skills were far from Bo Yunli¡¯s. She was just holding back from vomiting. Other than Bo Yunli, she would feel ufortable sitting in anyone else¡¯s car. This is not a good thing, Yingluo. ¡ª That night, su also had a dream. She dreamed that she had returned to the day of the experiment with professor Edmond. Thest experiment was stuck at the step of separating the virus. The virus had ten minutes to lose its activity, and she had toplete the extraction within ten minutes. However, when she looked around, she realized that her own people were still in the vi. There were nine minutes left. ¡°You want me to send you to the Research Institute?¡± Bo Yunli smiled at her. She said yes, and she also said that she wouldn¡¯t feel dizzy if she sat in his car. After that, she followed him into the car. However, after Bo Yunli sat in the driver¡¯s seat, he refused to start the car. Su was also very anxious. He looked at her with a half-smile and said,¡±You want me to drive? Feed my Yingluo first.¡± It was the same as what he had said at the press conference. There were still eight minutes left. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with su in his dream, but she refused to sit in his car. He asked her to feed him, and she did. He said that just kissing was not enough, and then she went into the driver¡¯s seat in a daze. ... The sun was shining brightly outside the window, and the long Boulevard was quiet and deserted. She suddenly ced her hand on the leather steering wheel. Her neatly trimmed nails were clean under the sun and had a light pink color. Arge and powerful palm was ced behind her waist. She seemed to be in pain, but it also didn¡¯t seem to be. She leaned on the steering wheel and clenched her hands tightly. The warm wind blew a thinyer of mist on the ss. Very quickly, she couldn¡¯t see anything in front of her. Su also woke up in bed. The sky had just brightened. He looked at his phone and saw that it was six in the morning. Today was a Saturday, so she was not on duty and did not need to go to the Research Institute. His throat was like a kettle that had been boiled dry overnight, about to crack. She swallowed her saliva and took a sip of water from the cup by the bed. The cool water entered his throat, and the scene in his dream came back. It was the middle of winter, and she was actually having a Spring dream! Maybe it was because the day in the lounge was too exciting, Yingluo. That dream was too real. She seemed to be able to feel the sticky touch on her fingertips and smell the smell of the leather steering wheel after being exposed to the sun. She actually said that she wouldn¡¯t feel dizzy if she sat in his car. In her dream, she really had no principles. It was just like yesterday when she said ¡®I don¡¯t dare to anymore¡¯ in the lounge. He was too useless! If this continued, wouldn¡¯t she bepletely under his control? Su Hao¡¯s heart was stirring, and an idea suddenly popped up in his head. As a former female boss, driving was a skill that she had never learned. I heard that people don¡¯t get carsick easily while driving. She wanted to learn how to drive! She couldn¡¯t let Bo Yunli teach her. Bo Yunli wasn¡¯t a good person. It was very likely that he would teach her how to drive another car in exchange for teaching her how to drive. Although si Qing looked out of ce with Bo Yunli, the two of them were actually so close that they could wear the same pants. Su also leaned against the headboard and thought for a moment with a frown. He had to find the right person to learn from Yingluo. ¡ª Su was also taking a break today, but Bo Yunli¡¯s City Hall was busier than usual. After breakfast, Bo Yunli went to the City Hall. Su had also spent the entire morning doing a lot of things. After he finished updating his novel, he saw the system notification. A bottle of Coke had been rewarded. From ¡®and the brightest star in the sky¡¯. The possibility of the name being repeated was very low, because the ¡®ye¡¯ in ¡®ye Kong¡¯ was specifically written as ¡®ye¡¯. This was definitely Su Xing! There was another reply below. It should have been voice-typed, as there were a few wrong words. The brightest star in the night sky: ¡± big brother, I really like your novel. However, I still have to leave my pocket money for big sister¡¯s dowry. I can only give you a small bottle of Coke. Please don¡¯t dislike it. This little thing was full of cute cells! Su also remembered a WeChat message from Su Xing two days ago. It was a selfie. In the photo, Su Xing was hugging her coat and sitting on her bed, reveling in his longing for her. His big, watery eyes were staring pitifully at the camera. He even sent a red packet to su ye and asked her to buy candy. Su really couldn¡¯t stand this kind of cute little kid. She decided to take advantage of her free time today to go out and buy some limited edition Ultraman merchandise that was only released in City Z, and then have mother zou help her mail it back to the capital city. ¡ª At noon, in the city Hall. The reason why Bo Yunli was so busy during this period of time was mainly because he would not stay in city Z for too long. Before he left, he had to smooth things out so that when he returned, it would not affect his daily progress. He thought that since su wasn¡¯t going to the Research Institute today, he would be more at ease at home, so he didn¡¯te back to have dinner with her. However, after lunch, his mind was filled with her Yingluo again. He was a man with good self-control. He didn¡¯t take any anesthetic or painkiller, and he didn¡¯t touch sedatives or sleeping pills, even when he was 18 years old, a few years after the car race. Drinking wasn¡¯t addictive. In the past, he could control himself even when he was drugged. But now, he was unconsciously losing control. He lost control of himself because of su. He wanted to see her, not just sooner orter, but anytime. He wanted to see her anytime. A minuteter, Xu Fei entered the office. ¡°Chairman, you were looking for me?¡± Bo Yunli looked at him and said without reason, ¡± ¡°Do you know how to drive?¡± ¡°Chairman, the meeting is starting,¡± Xu Fei said. ¡°Have you broken any rules?¡± Xu Fei: ¡± I¡¯ve been driving for 7 years, 0 traffic vition and 0 ident rate. I drive slowly, but I¡¯m very stable. My colleagues say that it¡¯s not easy to get carsick in my car, aww. Bo Yunli was silent for two seconds, then pushed the car keys to him with one hand.¡±Help me get her.¡± Xu Fei knew who the ¡®she¡¯ that the chairman was referring to was.¡±Alright, Chairman.¡± Chapter 329 ? 329 A chance encounter ~ I¡¯m burning the heavens! ¡ª Bo Yunli¡¯s Vi was in the city center. Su did not walk far before he saw a Street that looked like Akihabara. On both sides, there were orange, red, pink, and green. The signs of the major shops were all kinds of lively and lovely anime characters. This Street was definitely Lin Zhan¡¯s heaven. Su also quickly found a store that specialized in Ultraman and went in to choose a few items. The limited-edition essories were not cheap, but when it came to choosing items for Su Xing, she did not look at the price. The shop assistant wearing cat ears and a maid uniform apanied her 1v1 the whole time. When she paid the bill, she gave her a membership card and a suitcase jointly produced by Ultraman and a certain brand, which could fit all the merchandise inside. ¡°You¡¯re wee toe again, master.¡± Su also left the store and was about to head back, but before he could take two steps, he was attracted by a noiseing from the end of the alley. A group of burly, muscr, and tall men were surrounding a person. The person who was surrounded seemed to be a man. He had Asian looks and his face was even more handsome than a girl¡¯s. Su also recalled that she had seen this person before. It was Bo Yunli¡¯s Secretary, Xu Fei. Xu Fei was holding a bottle of water in his hand. He had probably been targeted by this group of people on his way out to buy water. He was shorter and skinnier than the people around him. With one look, it was obvious that they were not on the same level. He was being crushed in minutes. In a ce like city Z, it was easy to bully a man with delicate features. The hooligans surrounded Xu Fei in a corner. The leader of the hooligans held a knife in his hand. His sleeves were rolled up in the cold winter, as if he was deliberately showing off his tattooed arms to increase his threat. Tattooed arm took a step forward like a big brother, raised his chin, and looked at Xu Fei as if he was looking at a little chick. The bright de of the knife Hit Xu Fei¡¯s face.¡±Tsk, such a pretty little face. It¡¯d be a pity if it was disfigured.¡± After that, the row of underlings standing behind himughed loudly. One of the underlings, who had a cigarette in his mouth, looked up and down for a moment with an explicit gaze. Heughed very wretchedly and said,¡±Boss, it¡¯s said that men are more fun to y with than women, I want to try Yingluo too!¡± just tell me how much you want, ¡± Xu Fei interrupted him. His voice was cold, and there was no timidity in his voice. There was more disgust. yo. the younger brother with the cigaretteughed. boss, this person is quite sensible. His suit doesn¡¯t look cheap. We might be able to get a big haul this time. Tattooed arm licked his mrs. The de that he had pped against Xu Fei¡¯s face stood up slightly. He squinted his eyes, and after a moment of consideration, he said with an extremely powerful aura,¡±Fixed price, 500000 RMB.¡± As soon as he said that, the sound of someone choking on water came from behind him. The group of people turned around to look. At the entrance of the alley, a thin Asian girl with green hair was holding a bottle of wolfberries in one hand and an Ultraman suitcase in the other. She looked at the size and realized that it was for children. It was a mix and match. If a normal person saw this group of people, they would be so scared that they would take a detour. However, this woman was standing here without fear of death. Who knew how long she had been watching the show? When Xu Fei saw the girl standing behind the hooligans, he said in disbelief, ¡± Chairman¡¯s wife?! He said it in a low voice, and the term Chairman was too distant from the lives of the hooligans, so they didn¡¯t react for a while. He only heard something about Madam? In a daze, the beautiful Ultraman suitcase girl spoke. ¡°500 thousand?¡± Su also choked and coughed a few times. When she recovered, she looked up at the tattooed arm and smiled. ¡°Only 500000 Yuan after all this effort, is it enough? You guys aren¡¯t up to standard.¡± The expression on her face was so calm that the hooligans took a long time to react. This girl actually dared tough at them. She was simply too arrogant! Xu Fei nced at the hooligans ¡®increasingly ferocious expressions. He ignored the knife on his cheek and shouted, ¡± ¡°Director Xuanji, miss su, don¡¯te over. Run!¡± As soon as he finished shouting, two underlings immediately came up and restrained him. Tattooed arm red at su ye fiercely and spat,¡±You want to run? It¡¯s toote!¡± Su obviously didn¡¯t want to run away. She nonchntly put Ultraman¡¯s suitcase aside. When Xu Fei saw that not only did she not leave, but she also had the intention to stay and fight them head-on, he was extremely anxious. He pursed his lips tightly, and his heart was in a mess. If something happened to this ancestor, wouldn¡¯t the chairman start a massacre? However, the two underlings beside him pressed him firmly against the wall, and he could not move at all. He could only watch as tattooed arm¡¯s eyes darkened, his muscles swelled, and he clenched his knife tightly. He rushed toward su ye while shouting, ¡± ¡°Little girl, I think you¡¯ve never died before, so you don¡¯t know what fear is!¡± Su also tilted her head to look at him and suddenlyughed, evil and wild.¡±You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯ve really died before!¡± The tattooed-arm man was stunned. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t tell if she was being serious or if she was just teasing them. He gritted his teeth, and the moment he got close to su ye, he stabbed her with the knife. Xu Fei was about to close his eyes in despair, but in the next second, he saw someone grab the man¡¯s hand, which was covered with terrifying tattoos of skulls, venomous snakes, and the like. Su also grabbed the man¡¯s hand and pulled it down ruthlessly. At the same time, the knife fell to the ground. SU¡¯s knee also went up and struck the man¡¯s abdomen. Even Xu Fei felt pain when he heard the dull sound of the collision. The chairman¡¯s wife had practiced before? However, there was such a huge difference in their physiques. Where did he train to be so powerful? He also wanted to go! Having been hit in the knee, tattooed arm instinctively arched his back and opened his mouth to retch. Before he could catch his breath, su kicked him in the knee. In the blink of an eye, the leader of the thugs was lying on the ground, coughing and unable to get up like a dead dog. tsk. su raised an eyebrow. so weak? ¡± Her tone was casual, but her tone was slightly raised at the end. She was full of contempt. As expected, the underlings standing behind him were instantly enraged. They no longer cared about Xu Fei and rushed forward like a swarm of bees. Xu Fei was stunned on the spot. The next scene had a strong visual impact. In any case, by the time he came to his senses, su had already taken down the group of underlings with great skill. Throughout the entire process, SU¡¯s face did not show any signs of anxiety. Instead, he seemed a little excited. The entire world fell silent. In the alley, there was only the sound of flesh being hit, and the sound of heavy breathing and pain. The desire to live supported the hooligans to get up and run away. Xu Fei was still in shock. He sized su ye up from head to toe a few times. Seeing that there was no blood, he heaved a sigh of relief.¡±Are you alright?¡± I¡¯m fine. I haven¡¯t yed for a long time, so I¡¯m a little rusty, ¡± su said casually. She walked to the Ultraman suitcase and looked at it. Fortunately, it was intact. Xu Fei stammered, unable to speak. He looked at the trash can that had been kicked over, the clothes that had been ripped off the hooligans, and the mess that had been left behind after the fight. She called this unfamiliar? Chapter 330 ? 330 Do you want to go to the women¡¯s bathroom? ¡ª Xu Fei had never expected that on the way to the Chairman¡¯s house, he would run into the gang of murderers while he was parking his car at a store to buy a bottle of water. What was even more unexpected was that he would run into su by coincidence and that su would save his darling. Magical! He took su to the car and helped her put the Ultraman suitcase in the trunk. He had to admit that the suitcase was really heavy, but when he saw su ye holding it, he clearly felt that it was very light. Xu Fei closed the back hood and recalled the episode earlier.¡±This group of scum, it¡¯s a pity they ran away, otherwise ...¡± you can¡¯t run away. su leaned against the car, a wallet between her fingers. She waved it in front of his eyes. Xu Fei took the wallet, opened it, and looked at Yingying. It was tattooed arm¡¯s wallet, which had fallen off during the fight earlier. His ID card information was still inside. He looked at su ye in surprise. With this, the group of hooligans would not be able to escape. ¡ª On the way to the city Hall. Su was also sitting in the front passenger seat, looking at Xu Fei, who was driving seriously. Unlike Bo Yunli, who drove with ease, Xu Fei drove very carefully. Compared to siqing, he did not seem to get carsick easily. Su touched his chin with his long fingers. ¡°Xu Fei,¡± Xu Fei looked at her through the rearview mirror and said with a respectful expression, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, miss su?¡± ¡°Teach me how to drive,¡± su ye said. Xu Fei¡¯s hand on the steering wheel slipped, but he managed to steady himself. He smiled unnaturally.¡±Miss su, my driving skills are far worse than the Chairman¡¯s. He¡¯ll definitely teach you better than me, ran ran.¡± Su was also looking at his side profile. Xu Fei¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple was not very obvious. He was not like Bo Yunli, who, especially at certain times, would gulp.||| yu| Bewildered| Chaos. Recalling Xu Fei¡¯s perfunctory words, su also began to make up a story. I want to tell him after I¡¯ve learned it. I want to give him a surprise. Teach me. Xu Fei nced at the front passenger seat from the corner of his eye and swallowed nervously. Teaching the chairman¡¯s wife to drive was definitely a hot job, and he didn¡¯t want to take on the job. Besides, su ye was wild and rash in the fight just now, so he probably wouldn¡¯t be the cautious kind when driving. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the situation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss su, Yueyue. I¡¯m the Chairman¡¯s Secretary, after all. Teaching you how to drive behind his back is like Yueyue.¡± He stammered out a number of reasons, and seeing his expression of refusal, su did not force him. ¡ª When they arrived at the City Hall, Bo Yunli was having a meeting in the conference hall. The matte ss of the conference room had milky white stripes. Through the cracks in the patterns, su ye could see Bo Yunli, who was sitting in a meeting. He was wearing a simple dark blue shirt, and even though he was sitting, his tall and straight figure could be seen. From this position, su could also see his side profile. He was leaning against the back of the chair, one hand casually ced on the table, the smooth lines of his shoulders and back showing a sense of beauty that contained power. He seemed to have felt su ye¡¯s gaze. He turned his head, and his thin sses rested on his straight nose. He smiled at her and mouthed two words silently, ¡± ¡°Wait for me,¡± Sue pursed her lips as well. She was a true face. ¡°Miss su, let me take you to the chairman¡¯s office.¡± Xu Fei said. Su agreed. The chairman¡¯s office was on the top floor with the best view. On the way, Smith, a male official with a briefcase, recognized su ye. Everyone who had attended the chairman appointment conference knew su ye. They were just afraid of the chairman and didn¡¯t dare to publicize it. Smith wasn¡¯t old, and his position wasn¡¯t low. He was also quite spirited, and he used this as his advantage. He had a good rtionship with many wives of officials. He was able to get to this position at such a young age, and his interpersonal rtionships yed arge part. It wasmon for friends in City Z to kiss each other on the cheek, so when she saw su ye, she naturally came up to kiss him on the cheek. Su also turned his wrist without a sound. However, before Smith could reach her, Xu Fei politely raised his hand from the side and very appropriately blocked him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the chairman¡¯s wife is in a hurry.¡± It would be a lie to say that they were in a hurry. After the fight in the alley, Xu Fei had reason to suspect that if Smith took another step forward, su would very likely give him a backflip. However, Smith did not appreciate it at all. He knew that Xu Fei was a capable worker. Last year, he had wanted Xu Fei to be his Secretary from the mayor. The mayor had already relented, but Xu Fei had tactfully rejected him. He did not give him any face at all. And now, she was stopping him from getting close to the Chairman¡¯s fianc¨¦e, again and again. Smith¡¯s expression darkened. She didn¡¯t want to be his Secretary, but she was willing to be the Secretary of the popr Chairman! Fawning over the powerful and putting on an act! Smith was a very tactful person. He didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, only smiled in embarrassment and apologized. Xu Fei gave a slight nod and left with su. Smith watched the two of them leave, and his meaningful gaze gradually fell on Xu Fei. ¡ª Xu Fei sent su ye to the door of the office. you can just wait for the chairman here. he looked at the time.¡±The meeting should be over soon.¡± With that said, he was about to leave the office. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wait with me?¡± su called out to him. She was very interested in this Secretary, Bo Yunli, and felt that he was hiding something. She looked him up and down, her eyes stopping at his chest and throat. Su was also interested in someone, and he was very proactive. ¡°It¡¯s too boring to wait by myself.¡± Xu Fei: ¡± Zhenzhen, miss su, wait for me. I¡¯m going to the bathroom. Hearing this, su perked up. ¡°I want to go too, bring me along.¡± Xu Fei paused, his expression slightly unnatural. Su was also very sincere,¡¯weak and helpless¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m bad with directions, I can¡¯t tell left from right, I can¡¯t find my way.¡± ¡°Alright, please follow me, miss su,¡± Xu Fei said after a moment of hesitation. The washroom on the top floor was very luxurious. The men¡¯s washroom and the women¡¯s washroom were opposite each other, and there was a long sink in the middle. ¡°Miss su, thedies ¡®room is on the left,¡± Xu Fei said. Su also nodded in response, then turned to the right. Xu Fei pulled her back by the arm. He really can¡¯t tell left from right. Su ye¡¯s front foot had just entered the women¡¯s washroom, but his steps paused slightly. He turned his head to look at Xu Fei with an ambiguous expression, then lifted his chin towards the men¡¯s washroom.¡±Don¡¯t you need to go to the toilet too? Why aren¡¯t you going?¡± Xu Fei nced at the men¡¯s washroom. He could still hear the conversation between the male officials. In the government building, the number of men was about five times that of women. There were no female employees on the top floor. No one used the women¡¯s washroom, but the men¡¯s washroom was different. Xu Fei pinched the cuffs of his shirt. you go first. I¡¯ll go take a walk after you go in. SU¡¯s gaze fell on the sleeves of his shirt that he had clenched tightly. She did not say anything, but her lips curled into a mysterious smile.¡±Then wait for me, or I won¡¯t be able to find my office.¡± Three ck lines appeared on Xu Fei¡¯s head. When su also came out of the toilet, Xu Fei was washing his hands at the sink in the middle, as if he had juste out of the toilet. Su also stood beside him to wash her hands. Her gaze seemed to fall on his hands, and her joints were quite thin.¡±You¡¯re done?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Fei replied. At this moment, a male official came out of the bathroom. As he washed his hands, he looked at Xu Fei and greeted him very naturally.¡±Why didn¡¯t I see you in the toilet just now?¡± Xu Fei, who was washing his hands, paused. ¡°Maybe you didn¡¯t notice, ran ran.¡± After the male official left, the sound of flowing water beside Xu Fei stopped. He tilted his head slightly, trying to see if su ye was looking at him at the moment. In the next second, she met su ye¡¯s eyes. Sue also wiped her fingers nonchntly as she watched Xu Fei¡¯s expression gradually turn into one of embarrassment. I was stunned just now. Xu Fei was about to exin when he suddenly lost his bnce and took two steps back. With a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, su also directly pushed him against the wall behind him. He raised his hand and pressed it against the wall beside Xu Fei¡¯s face. He was only two to three centimeters taller than su, and their heights were not out of ce. Su also pressed him against the wall, and in a rather frivolous manner, she leaned close to his ear and whispered, ¡± ¡°Do you want to go to thedies ¡®room?¡± Chapter 331 ? 331 You¡¯re interested in my Secretary? Xu Fei swallowed nervously. His throat moved, but it did not protrude. Su ye¡¯s lips were only a few centimeters away from his earlobe. If it were any other man, his forehead would have already started to sweat. But he did not. No, it should be said that she didn¡¯t. Xu Fei was nervous because of what su ye had just said. She steadied her mind and lowered her eyes to look at su ye.¡±Miss su, you¡¯re the Chairman¡¯s fianc¨¦e. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be rude to do this.¡± Su was also observing her expression. Seeing that she was pursing her lips tightly and not answering the question, but instead minding her own business, he did not press her for an answer. He only smiled mischievously.¡±Do you want to teach me how to drive?¡± Xu Fei,¡±Yingluo.¡± She seemed to have suddenly realized something. The Chairman¡¯s fianc¨¦e must be a very smart person. After hesitating for a few seconds, he resigned himself to his fate.¡±It¡¯s my honor.¡± Su also heard a satisfactory answer and removed his hand from Xu Fei. At the same time, a familiar male voice sounded in the corridor. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± A few minutes ago, Bo Yunli had left the conference hall. When he returned to his office, he did not see su ye, so he went to look for him. She guessed that he had gone to the bathroom, so she walked over. Sure enough, she saw su ye by the sink, with his Secretary. Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. The moment Xu Fei saw the chairman, he immediately felt as if he had been struck by lightning.¡±......¡± How could this be exined? It was a f * cking misunderstanding! However, just as Xu Fei¡¯s heart was in his throat, Bo Yunli did not say anything more. He just pulled su ye¡¯s hand without a sound and brought her back to the office. Of course, if Bo Yunli saw that it was Xu Fei who had forced su ye into a corner, then Xu Fei would be dead. ¡ª If it was any other time, Bo Yunli would have pushed su ye against the door the moment she stepped into the office. He would ask her what she was doing and kiss her until she could not answer. But not today. He brought su to the sofa in the office and leaned back. He loosened his tie and put his arm around her waist, bringing her closer to him. He kissed her earlobe. He wasn¡¯t angry, but he said in a low voice with a little jealousy, ¡± you were just punished because you were a researcher, and now you¡¯re interested in my Secretary? ¡± Su also recalled the idol dramas that Xu Huanying watched and said righteously, ¡± she lost her eyes. I¡¯m helping her blow it. The credibility was less than 0. Bo Yunli¡¯s expression darkened, but he did not probe further.¡±In the future, whether Yingluo gets into a daze or not has nothing to do with you.¡± Su could also tell that he was not in a good mood today. They had nobat power. Moreover, su ye¡¯s intuition told her that the reason why Bo Yunli was in a bad mood was rted to Wen Yu¡¯s business trip. In the afternoon, Bo Yunli handled a few documents. Su was also ying games on the sofa beside him. They didn¡¯t need to do anything or say anything. As long as they were together, their hearts would be at ease. In the process, Bo Yunli received a few calls. He did not avoid su ye. They were from Lin Zhan and Si Qing. Su also heard some intermittent words, such as symptoms, viruses, patients, infections, missing, and so on. It seemed that Wen Chao had encountered some obstacles and had asked Bo Yunli to use the information Network of the heavenly to help them investigate something. It was only when it was almost time to get off work and Bo Yunli had finished reading the documents in his hands that su ye straightened her body and faced him, choosing her words carefully. the virus sample separated by the Research Institute was from your mother, Yingluo. ¡°No, it¡¯s siqing¡¯s mother.¡± There were ten tubes of samples taken from si Qing¡¯s mother. Bo Yunli¡¯s expression was normal as he nonchntly arranged the documents on the coffee table. however, our mother was probably infected with the same virus. He wasn¡¯t surprised by su ye¡¯s question, and he didn¡¯t want to hide anything from her. Su was also deep in thought. It was just as she had guessed.¡±Then, Wen Yu¡¯s business trip this time, ran ran ...¡± Bo Yunli knew what she wanted to ask. He pondered for a while, then ced his hand on the back of the sofa behind su ye, his fingers tapping slowly. At noon, after he had asked Xu Fei to pick up su ye, Bo Yunli received a call from si Qing. In the past few years, si Qing had been searching for survivors with the same symptoms as their mother, but there had been no progress. In other words, there might be no more survivors. However, just a few days ago, another case suddenly appeared in T city, which was also located in continent s. The symptoms were the same as their mother¡¯s. The patient was quickly admitted to a special ward in a private hospital in T city. Wen Yu was on a business trip to T city, but when she arrived, she was told that the patient had secretly run out of the hospital. Yesterday, she had used her connections to get the patient¡¯s address and paid a visit. After visiting, she found out that the patient and her family had disappeared overnight. The patient should be newly infected, and his symptoms were almost the same as their mother¡¯s mid-stage symptoms. He was rapidly losing weight, extremely thirsty, had difficulty breathing, and was even scratching his neck uncontrobly. His neck was covered in bruises. And this was only the middle stage. Fortunately, the virus didn¡¯t seem to be contagious. It was more like it was injected into the body. This case caused a lot ofmotion in the local hospital, but it was quickly suppressed by T city¡¯s government to prevent panic. If it wasn¡¯t for the abnormal methods, Wen Chao and the rest wouldn¡¯t have known such detailed information. The hospital¡¯s director and experts had tried to separate the virus from the patient¡¯s body for testing. The results were obvious. They had tried countless methods, but the virus could not be separated. Fortunately, with SU¡¯s cooperation with eddwin, the frozen virus in the Research Institute had been sessfully separated. Otherwise, the clues would have been lost here. When the test results on Q Ind came out, they would get two answers: 1. Is this virus a man-made virus? 2. How was the patient most likely to be infected with the virus? Si Qing¡¯s and Bo Yunli¡¯s mother¡¯s family background was not ordinary, and they had never been kidnapped or forcefully injected, huhu. This time, he had asked Bo Yunli for help so that he could use the Sk intelligencework to search for the mysterious patient who had disappeared. The information Network avable to Sk with the SSS permission covered almost the entire world. The matter was moreplicated, so Bo Yunli picked the parts that would not scare the little girl and gave a simple overview. For example, he didn¡¯t mention the patient¡¯s symptoms. However, even if he did not say it, su could guess from Wen Chao¡¯s hesitant expression when they talked about it that the symptoms of the virus would be extremely painful. This kind of experience was a very painful memory for both the patient himself and his family. Moreover, she had heard that Bo Yunli¡¯s mother was once a powerful and capable woman. After going through such torture and exhausting thest trace of her life until she was on herst breath, it was heartbreaking. Su also felt a tightness in her chest. She did not want to add salt to Bo Yunli¡¯s wound, which had finally formed a scab, so she did not continue asking. She opened Lei Jie¡¯s contact information on her phone and instructed him to search for the patient who had mysteriously disappeared. By the way, after the transfer of si Qing¡¯s S-rank authorization, su ye had been promoted to SS-rank. The authority to obtain information was second only to Bo Yunli, but it was still quite shocking. She looked at Bo Yunli and raised her hand to touch the top of his head for no reason. Bo Yunli paused slightly and threw the documents in his hands on the coffee table. He turned to look at her with an unknown meaning.¡±What are they doing now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just trying to coax you,¡± su said, blinking slowly. this is how you coax a three-year-old child. Bo Yunli moved closer to her, his gazending on her. ¡°I don¡¯t buy it.¡± She was wearing a light-colored t-shirt today. It was quite loose, but it was easy to get dirty. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Gu Yu loved this. Every time she touched her head, Gu Yu enjoyed it. Bo Yunli always knew what she was thinking.¡±I¡¯m different from them, I¡¯m a man, Yingluo.¡± He still remembered how su had teased his Secretary earlier. Without a word, his slightly cold fingers reached into the light-colored t-shirt. Su also stopped breathing,¡±I don¡¯t think I locked the door, Yingluo.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, her pupils suddenly contracted. She was suddenly pressed down on the sofa by Bo Yunli, and his lips were covered. Chapter 332 ? 332 I can¡¯t take it anymore His kiss was a little unexpected, and she was not prepared for it. Su was also extremely puzzled. One second, this man was still sad about the past, and the next second, he was deeply moved. What did she do? She had only touched his head. Bo Yunli¡¯s kiss was very strong. When she wanted to push him away, his| Tongue| Tip already probed| People| On his lips. It was hot and wet. After the violent wind and rain, they suddenly kissed extremely gently. Su also lost all her strength to resist. After a long time, when she opened her eyes again, the man¡¯s shirt was already half-exposed.| Fade| It reached the elbow. As far as his eyes could see, there was a patch of lustrous peach powder. That scene was extremely indecent. Su also looked at himself and found that his situation was even worse. The more time passed, the more certain she was that Bo Yunli was really perverted and made her feel very ufortable.| Embarrassment| chi|...... Sometimes, he was so gentle that he could kill people, and sometimes, he was like a dictator who was used to giving orders. He took her hand and ced it on his body. His fingers pressed| Advance| Between her lips. ...... ¡°Bite,¡± ...... Xu Fei walked to the office door with a file in his hand. The moment he raised his hand to knock on the door, he suddenly stopped. She raised her head and looked at the sign on the door that said ¡®chairman¡¯s office¡¯. It was golden in color, very, very yellow. ¡°......¡± Xu Fei took a step back without making a sound and silently helped them close the door. Su had just said that she had forgotten to lock the door and was being polite. She did not even close the door. When Xu Fei had arrived, the door had been left ajar. Fortunately, no one except her would dare to approach the chairman¡¯s office. She obediently retreated to the side and waited. She lowered her head and looked at her nose, her heart as calm as water. However, the moment there was a slight movement inside, she immediately broke. After some thought, he took out his phone and sent a WeChat message to BB to divert his attention. [ BB: didn¡¯t you go to deliver the documents to Boss? ] Howe he had time now? Xu Fei replied,¡±the Boss might be having an argument with his fianc¨¦e. It¡¯s not convenient for him to go in.¡± BB:?Your Boss is so wild, if there¡¯s a chance, you should let my CEO learn from him. Oh right, Yingluo, you¡¯re not allowed to peek! Xu Fei replied,¡±I didn¡¯t peek, I guessed from the voice.¡± [ rabbit covers face.jpg ] ... ¡°Did you bring the gift your friend gave you?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s breathing was unstable. ¡°What gift?¡± Su was also halfway through his question when he suddenly realized something. What was that gift? Bah! Or rather, what kind of friend was that? Just as she was thinking, the man¡¯s forbearing voice sounded in her ears again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to endure anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still a long time before we go home, I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll hurt if you endure it for too long.¡± Bo Yunli was much heavier than her, and su moved ufortably.¡±Yingluo, who carries that thing around with them? besides, I¡¯ve already thrown it away.¡± Bo Yunli moved closer to her ear and said in a soft voice,¡±Really?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true,¡± su turned his face away guiltily. Bo Yunli took a deep breath and said, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s my fault. I should have been the one to prepare. At noon, he had asked Xu Fei to bring su over as well. He had really just wanted to see her and had not prepared anything. However, she still had to go to college next year, so he had to use protection. He really brought it upon himself, bringing fire upon himself. ¡ª The next day was a Sunday, and su spent the rest of his time in the chairman¡¯s office. Today, Bo Yunli was fully prepared, but su did not give him a chance to use it. As soon as she reached his office, su took out a photocopied copy of the set of papers he had given her before, sat down across from him, and began to do it. She said that the final exams wereing and that Gu Yu and the others had a few big questions they couldn¡¯t solve, so she asked her to help them with the steps. Bo Yunli had reason to suspect that su was also using this method to remind him that she had not graduated yet. So what? It wasn¡¯t her first time in high school. She had already graduated more than forty years ago. Su did want to use this method to awaken the little conscience left in a certain someone, but it was also true that she would help Gu Yu with the questions. Now, li yunbai¡¯s exam paper had be ss 23¡¯s Secret weapon. During the period when su ye was not around, ss 23 had taken several exams in a row, and the ss¡¯s overall ranking had risen sharply. Now, it was already the top of the snail ss. Zhang guangqiu naturally became the leader of the snail ss. Of course, Gao Shengnan stillughed at him. After all, no matter how powerful he was, he was still in the snail ss. Before the final exam, everyone in ss 23 would have li yunbai¡¯s test paper. As long as they could understand each question thoroughly, they could draw inferences from other cases and their results would not be too bad. However, only the answers were attached to the test paper and there were no steps to solve them. There were a few big questions that Gu Yu could not figure out the correct steps, so he had to ask su ye for help. Bo Yunli closed the document he had just finished reading, took off his sses, and pinched the space between his eyebrows. The corners of his long and narrow eyes lifted slightly. He nced at the little girl who was scribbling on the paper and reached out to tap the table. ¡°This set of papers, is it okay?¡± ¡°Not bad,¡± su said, raising an eyebrow. Bo Yunli leaned over slightly and looked at the steps she wrote down. your steps are too simple. I don¡¯t think they can understand. Su also looked up. Bo Yunli was not wearing sses, and there was an inexplicable coldness between his brows, making his facial features look even more clean and neat. In addition, the words that came out of his mouth had a sense of sternness. But yesterday he was with her| Body| Go!| When he was in the middle of the night, he would be apletely different person, passionate like fire, burning hot. Su ye¡¯s ears heated up, and his gaze fell back on the paper in his hand. He changed the topic.¡±Do you know the person who came up with this question, li yunbai?¡± Bo Yunli picked up a pen and took the paper. He nodded and replied calmly,¡±We can be considered acquaintances.¡± After that, he raised his hand and added the steps that su had omitted. He wrote down a total of five lines of steps, and the space between each line was exactly the same. At first nce, it didn¡¯t look like it was handwritten, but more like it was printed, forming a sharp contrast with su ye¡¯s handwriting beside it. Su also sat opposite him, looking at the paper in his hand. From this angle, su also saw the paper in reverse. She looked at the question setter. Li yunbai, on the other hand, li Qianqian. ? ¡ª In the afternoon, Bo Yunli still had an important meeting thatsted for a few hours. Taking advantage of this time, su also raised his eyebrows at Xu Fei. Xu Fei shrugged his shoulders helplessly and brought su to the open space outside the city Hall to learn how to drive. Xu Fei had deliberately driven her car over. The beetle model was not very big, and she was about the same height as su. The front and back seats in the driver¡¯s seat did not need to be adjusted, and su was very suitable to sit in. Driving school was professional, but su didn¡¯t have the time to go to ss step by step. He had to find a teacher to learn more or less, so that he could get twice the result with half the effort. As her driving instructor, Xu Fei was professional and attentive. As he demonstrated driving, he exined the rules and details of the driving steps to su ye. Half an hourter, su figured out the function of each position. When it was su ye¡¯s turn to drive, he was not afraid at all. He stepped on the elerator and was about to step on it when Xu Fei reminded him with a smile, ¡± ¡°Seat belt.¡± I¡¯ll help you. she bent over and helped su ye fasten her seatbelt. The two of them were very close, and su did not shy away from taking a breath by her ear.¡±You smell so good.¡± ¡°Chairman¡¯s wife,¡± Xu Fei sneered,¡±I¡¯ll have to trouble you to be more serious.¡± It was clearly a scene of best friends ying around, but to outsiders, it was very erotic. A handsome girl in casual clothes and a handsome man in formal clothes. On the other side of the road, a man came out of the city Hall courtyard, carrying a briefcase and was about to get his car. He walked a few meters away in a hurry, then came back without a sound. He bent down and narrowed his eyes to look at the two people in the car across the road. The man spoke in a City Z local ent. you¡¯re good, Xu Fei. You¡¯re in the way of me getting to know the Chairman¡¯s fianc¨¦e. In the end, you¡¯ve managed to curry favor with her. I knew you wouldn¡¯t waste your cute little puppy face, hehe. Chapter 333 ? 333 If you¡¯re not tired, I¡¯m not tired either, Yingluo Most girls would be very nervous on their first test drive and would be very cautious, not knowing what to do. However, the old ancestor was not an ordinary girl. Su also held the steering wheel, recalling the way Bo Yunli drove. He was not afraid at all. The way he held the steering wheel was both sleazy and handsome. She was surprised to find that she didn¡¯t get carsick easily when she was driving. Inparison, Xu Fei appeared to be much more nervous. She sat up straight and looked ahead with full concentration. She had insurance on her car, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of the car getting hit. She was afraid of thedy in the driver¡¯s seat. step on the clutch, brake, push, release the brake, release the clutch, and step on the gas. Very good! ¡°Miss su, your reaction is really fast,¡± Xu Fei looked at su ye. Su alsoughed. Xu Fei had never seen her ying games. She was always the one who shot first, and she hit the vital point. Su also teased her on purpose. ¡°Don¡¯t call me miss su all the time. Xuxu can also call me Bao like Wen Yu.¡± Xu Fei,¡±Yingluo.¡± What was her status now? What gender? Unless she wanted to die. alright, miss su. Turn half a circle to the left. Zhenzhen, hit left, not right, ancestor!!! Xu Fei held the steering wheel and helped her control the direction. Just when Xu Fei almost thought that su ye was an invisible God of driving, su ye¡¯s problem of not being able to distinguish left from right quickly revealed its huge w, especially when he was reversing. SU¡¯s brows were also filled with impatience. She could not tell left from right. She could have been a God of cars, but now she was like a kamikaze driver. He still needed more practice. The two of them chatted andughed as they crossed their hands on the steering wheel. Smith, who was sitting opposite them, quietly took a few photos. ¡°Wonderful, this is really wonderful. I wonder how the chairman will react when he sees the photo? The Secretary and his fianc¨¦e ran ran ran ¡± Smith had been in the political world for a long time, so he was very observant. He knew that the photos in his hands couldn¡¯t prove anything, but when it came to teaching driving, there would always be a second time. ¡ª Wen Yu¡¯s flight back to City Z was on Monday afternoon. Si Qing couldn¡¯t wait to pick her up. After a short rest and dealing with a few more important matters, the four of them had a small dinner gathering with Bo Yunli and su ye that night. Wen Yu was most interested in su ye¡¯s perfect six-minute separation experiment. Even if she were to do it, she might not be able to seed. At the dinner table, he had not even had the time to drink the wine and was already discussing it with su ye in high spirits. Si Qing watched as the two of them used their chopsticks as experimental instruments to measure. He moved his chair closer to Bo Yunli and lowered his voice, saying, ¡± ¡°I heard that Y, who bought my shares, is also investigating the missing patient? You asked ¡®him¡¯ to help you investigate?¡± He was afraid that su would hear it too. After all, Bo Yunli seemed to treat y in a special way. Bo Yunli tapped the table. you don¡¯t have to be quiet. Speak normally. Si Qing felt that his good intentions had been wasted. I say, don¡¯t tell Y everything and be more alert. Y has taken over my authority and is now SS-ss, just a little bit away from you. Be careful that ¡®he¡¯ will take your position as the leader of the Asia-Pacific region. Su also looked up at him. Bo Yunli looked at su ye nonchntly, a smile in his eyes.¡±Do you think that will happen?¡± Si Qing was speechless. Would he ask her what she was doing? ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± su admitted. Bo Yunli smiled without saying anything. That was not the main point. The main point was that she didn¡¯t need to snatch it from him. As long as she wanted it, he would give it to her. What was his was hers. Halfway through the meal, su also received a video call from Su Xing. Su had also bought some essories for him. Bo Yunli gave mother zou a number and asked her to call the number on the list to send an international express delivery and mention his name. Then, Su Xing received the item in less than two days. In the video, Su Xingid out Ultraman on the floor and exined to her how to y each one with great excitement. Su replied as she ate. As Su Xing spoke, he suddenly remembered the task his mother had given him for this video call. ¡°Sis, are you guys still staying in the hotel?¡± Then, he stretched out two fingers and silently made a two in the video. He asked if she meant two rooms. Su Xing didn¡¯t understand either. His mother told him to ask, but she said it would affect when he could be an uncle. Si Qing was smoking outside and Wen Yu had drunk too much. Only Bo Yunli nced at su ye with a clear head. Su ignored his gaze and replied with one word, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Yu didn¡¯t bring the medicine su ye had given her and was drunk. She was now like a snake on su ye¡¯s shoulder, squinting at the White and soft little brother in the video. ¡°Ye Bao, is this your little brother? He¡¯s so damn cute!¡± Su Xing¡¯s voice on the other end stopped. He blinked and said obediently, ¡± ¡°Hello, Sister.¡± He directly poked at Wen Yumeng. Wen ni leaned over and was about to kiss Su Xing, but su ye quickly snatched the phone away. Bo Yunli quietly took the phone, got up and left the dining table. He walked to the soft leather sofa in the luxury room and sat down. He looked at the other end of the video call calmly.¡±Let your sister have a good meal, I¡¯ll chat with you.¡± Wen Yu was done drinking. He stared at his empty hand for only two seconds before forgetting about the video call. He continued to ramble on and on in su ye¡¯s ear. Su ye could not hear what Bo Yunli was talking about with Su Xing. Su Xing hadn¡¯t seen his brother-inw for a long time, and he was very happy. ¡°Did you take any photos of my sister recently? Can you send it to me? I miss my sister so much!¡± Last time, he had selflessly sent his brother-inw a hundred of his sister¡¯s private photos, so he felt that if his brother-inw took them, he would definitely share them with his Wanwan. On the other hand, Bo Yunli nced at his phone and the new photo album he had created aftering to City Z.¡¯Daily cohabiting with fianc¨¦e¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been very busy recently, so I didn¡¯t take any photos,¡± she replied calmly. alright, ¡± Su Xing said, frowning. it¡¯s not convenient for you to take photos in a hotel. Bo Yunli was silent for two seconds before he said meaningfully,¡±Tell your mother that we¡¯re not staying at a hotel, Yingluo.¡± Or should he report to the girl¡¯s parents? what if Xu Huanying didn¡¯t agree? ¡ª When Wen Yu returned home, the alcohol had dissipated a little. In the past, when they hadn¡¯t seen each other for so many days, si Qing couldn¡¯t let her rest from the moment she entered the room. But today, he actually brought a bowl of hangover soup to the dining room and even helped her cool it. It had to be said that ye Bao¡¯s medicine was magical. He had changed his personality. Si Qing¡¯s seemingly abstinent look made Wen Yu interested. She wanted to test how strong the effects of the wangliang yebao were. Si Qing blew on the soup to cool it down and turned sideways to let her drink it. ¡°After you finish the soup, take one of the pills su ye gave you. Don¡¯t drink so much next time, or you¡¯ll feel ufortable.¡± Before he could finish, he felt a weight on his leg. Wen Yu didn¡¯t drink the soup and directly stepped over.| Sit| On his body. She was wearing a ck silk nightdress, and her white skin was exposed under the skirt. She held him and tilted her head. Her hair fell naturally behind her, revealing her smooth and beautiful neck. Si Qing¡¯s throat moved. The mark he left on it before his business trip had disappeared. Wen ni leaned close to his ear and deliberately whispered, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been separated for so many days? Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Si Qing pinched his own leg as his hot and wet breath was mixed with the intoxicating smell of alcohol.¡±I want to, but my heart aches that you¡¯re tired.¡± Tongue| Tip| It slid across his neck, causing him to shiver. She was just neatly dressed and standing in front of him, and it was already a Fatal Attraction to him, not to mention that she was taking the initiative to do something now. It was simply tempting tomit crimes. Wen NI¡¯s peach-shaped eyes were mesmerizing, making one¡¯s heart confused. Under the influence of the alcohol, she lowered her eyes and gently stroked it with her fingertips. She then smiled slyly.¡±If you¡¯re not tired, I¡¯m not tired either, Yingluo.¡± Si Qing took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t make a fuss. You¡¯ll really be tired.¡± Wen Yu licked his lower lip. The more he endured, the more she wanted to y dirty. The zipper was pulled open. Her hands started to move around. Caught off guard, si Qing fell between the woman¡¯s palms in front of him. An electric current ran through his body and he buried his head in her neck and shoulder. His blood was boiling, and he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. In the end, su ye¡¯s medicine onlysted for two minutes. Si Qing lifted her up and threw her directly on the sofa since she was only ten meters away from the bedroom. In the process, he knocked into a few books on the cab beside the sofa. Like dominoes, they fell to the ground. One of them was a scientific newspaper cutting that Wen Yu had done when she was young. Last time, in order to recall where she had seen su ye, Wen Yu had flipped through all the photo albums in the house, but the only thing he couldn¡¯t find was this scientific newspaper cutting. The photos inside were all collected by her when she was young. Most of them were newspapers from thest century, and some of them were even newspapers from decades ago before she was born. Chapter 334 ? 334 Newspapers from 40 years ago ...... Wen Yu soon realized that si Qing, who had just been enduring silently, was just having hisst moments. After being incited by her, their eyes were dyed red, and they soon revealed their ferocity. Later, shepletely sobered up and began to regret it. Her eyes were misty. She said that she was tired and wanted to rest. She even said that she had just gotten off the ne and scolded him for being inhumane. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if I¡¯m not tired, you won¡¯t be tired?¡± heughed in a mischievous manner. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to feel bad for her, but he really couldn¡¯t control himself. It wasn¡¯t until the sky started to turn white that si Qing finally got up to take a shower with a satisfied expression. He had wanted to carry her to the shower first, but Wen Yu said that she really couldn¡¯t move and wanted to shut herself off on the sofa for a while. She clutched her stomach and looked at the tattered silk pajamas on her body. She shouted towards the bathroom, ¡± I just bought this set of pajamas. It¡¯s very expensive! The sound of si Qing taking a shower stopped for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. I¡¯ll buy you a new one.¡± Not only was it a waste of manpower, but it was also a waste of clothes. After a while, Wen Yu stood up and picked up the things that had been knocked down. In the end, when she bent down to pick up the science newspaper cutting, her hand suddenly stopped. The newspaper cutting fell to the ground and opened up a random page. On the page was a yellowed photo cut out from the newspaper. It was a sensational pioneer technology ceremony held by the United States, and the one who gave a speech on stage was a Chinese woman. The photo was precious because this woman was the first Chinese to be able to stand on the stage of this Science and Technology grand ceremony. The content of her speech was about her own invention patent, the semi-automatic multi-purpose experiment table. The function of this experiment table was powerful, and the structure was ingenious. It greatly saved experiment time and increased the fault tolerance of the experiment. Even in the present, it was very advanced. It was said that this was just a sudden idea she had when she was studying abroad. However, this sudden idea gave many of the world¡¯s top technology bigwigs a new understanding of the Chinese. Most importantly, the face of the woman in the photo was too simr to ye Bao¡¯s, right? Not only did they look simr, but even their expressions and actions were simr. Upon closer inspection, even the names were the same. No wonder he always felt that Baobao looked familiar. Wen Yu nced at the bottom left corner. This photo actually came from a newspaper from 40 years ago. ¡ª The next day, Wen Yu did not go to the Research Institute. When si Qing asked where she had gone, Wen Yu only replied with two words,¡¯shopping¡¯. Si Qing said he wanted to apany her and help her carry her bags, but she rejected him heartlessly. [ you just need to wait for the payment. ] In the morning, su also received a notice that she had been transferred to help out in the sterileboratory where Wen Yu was. The sterileboratory that Wen Chao was in was one of the most importantboratories in the entire Research Institute. Working with Wen Chao every day allowed him to learn more. Carol was reluctant to part with him, but she was also happy for su. Everyone in the Research Institute wanted to go to the key Laboratory. However, wanting to go and being able to go were two different things. He had to be like su ye, with enough ability and talent. Su also spent the morning getting a general understanding of the daily work of theboratory. In the afternoon, he shut himself up in the lounge to write his novel. Now, even if Bo Yunli did note, no one woulde in to disturb him. Ever sincest Friday, when Bo Yunli bought coffee and gave it to the researcher, everyone knew that su also had an excellent fianc¨¦. The eager male researchers had also stopped. ¡ª At the same time, at Lion Publishing. Rock was reading the English version of ¡± feudal lord of another world ¡± that had been tranted and sent to him. The cigar left a long trail of ash on his fingertips. Rock only came back to his senses when he felt the heat on his fingers. He looked away from the screen, flicked the ash off, and took a puff. She was still immersed in the plot of the story and couldn¡¯t get out of it. After two days of reading, he finally understood why ¡± Lord of the other world ¡± was so popr. In fact, he used to be the least optimistic about science fiction, but this book was indeed magical. Whether it was the plot or the emotional lines, they were perfect. There were even many ces that revealed the reality and irony of thest century, which was somewhat different from the gorgeous writing style of young people nowadays. He didn¡¯t look like a newbie at all. He was more like a mature writer. As rock read on, he was deeply attracted to it, and he even couldn¡¯t help but want to introduce it to others. He did not want to let go of an author with such potential, even if it was a male. This was definitely a huge money tree that would flourish. He couldn¡¯t wait to get his editor to contact the author to discuss the terms of the contract. He was afraid that China¡¯srgest Cloud Publishing house would poach the person before him. However, considering Zhou Xue ¡®er, he decided to wait for a while. Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s new book had just been released. If she were to promote other newbies now, it would definitely affect the sales of her new book. After all, although ¡®feudal lord of another world¡¯ was popr, it was not considered a big hit. However, rock was also prepared at any time. If there were any unexpected situations that caused the book to be popr, he would no longer care about Zhou Xue ¡®er. No matter what, he had to sign this author. I don¡¯t think something like this will happen, right? ¡ª On Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s end, she was meeting her best friend, ding Qing, at the caf¨¦ downstairs. She had made her debut at the same time as ding Qing. One of them was already the Queen of romance, who was highly promoted by publishing firms, while the other was still a failure. Zhou Xue ¡®er was willing to be ding Qing¡¯s best friend because she had a few books that¡¯ borrowed ¡®from ding Qing¡¯s novel. Ding Qing was silly and honest. She thought that she was her best friend, and her novel wasn¡¯t popr, so she didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, she was dejected as she sat opposite Zhou Xue ¡®er, her shoulders drooped listlessly. Xue ¡®er, you told me before that President Luo likes science fiction. I¡¯ve been writing for more than six months and finally finished one, but I gave it to President Wanwan yesterday. Zhou Xue ¡®er rubbed her coffee with both hands and pretended to be surprised. ¡°Has Mr. Luo agreed to help you publish it?¡± Despite her question, Zhou Xue ¡®er already had an answer in her heart. No matter how many months ding Qing spent writing, it would all be in vain, because rock didn¡¯t like science fiction at all. On the contrary, he didn¡¯t like science fiction the most. She had lied to ding Qing because she wanted her to back off. Zhou Xue ¡®er was already tired of pretending to be her best friend. Sure enough, the next second, ding Qing said in despair, ¡± the president rejected me without even reading it. He said that he already has a science fiction novel in mind that he wants to promote. Ding Qing cried as she spoke. Zhou Xue ¡®er handed her a few tissues considerately. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad,¡± Zhou Xue ¡®erughed to herself, thinking that Mr. Luo was quite considerate of her. He didn¡¯t think highly of science fiction, so how could he support it? He wanted to promote his own book, but he said that on purpose because he didn¡¯t want ding Qing to be jealous of him. Ding Qing sniffled, took the tissue, and looked at Zhou Xue ¡®er with tears of gratitude. Xue ¡®er, it¡¯s hard on you to reveal the president¡¯s preferences to me. Maybe I really don¡¯t have the talent. President, please. Zhou Xue ¡®er consoled her perfunctorily,¡±how could that be, Zhenzhen?¡± But before she could finish, she heard the other side continue, ¡± the president said that the author of the science fiction novel he likes is very talented. I think it¡¯s a Chinese folk song called ¡®feudal lord of another world¡¯. Chapter 335 ? 335 It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve seen it Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s hand that was raising the cup of coffee froze. ¡°Lord of another world¡±? She didn¡¯t quite believe it. The next second, ding Qing said, ¡± because it¡¯s Chinese, President Luo even specially got his personal trantor to trante it all into English. As soon as he said this, Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s expression changed. The perfect smile on her face froze. Last time in Rock¡¯s car, she did see rock looking for a trantor to trante a novel. She asked him about it indirectly, and rock was full of praise, saying that ¡®the author is very talented and has great potential¡¯. Did rock really want to promote that novel? No, Yingluo definitely can¡¯t! Zhou Xue ¡®er had never heard of Luo ke putting so much effort into a novel before. If this novel were to sign a contract with Lion Publishing firm, the resources allocated to her would definitely be reduced. She could not let that happen! She had to be the only author that Lion Publishing firm was promoting! She didn¡¯t want to share it with anyone! Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s nails dug into the coffee cup until the cup was out of shape and the hot coffee spilled onto her hands. Only then did she snap back to her senses. ¡°Xue ¡®er, are you alright?¡± Ding Qing didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. Zhou Xue ¡®er flicked her hand in frustration. Her expression was quite fierce, unlike her usual gentleness. it¡¯s fine. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go back first. ... When she returned to the apartment, Zhou Xue ¡®er immediately searched for ¡± feudal lord of the other world ¡± on herputer. She understood Chinese, so she didn¡¯t need a trantor and could just read it. Before she opened the article, she scanned the hundreds of thousands ofments below the article. They were all supporters and there were almost no negativements. It was really popr. She tightened her grip on the mouse, then clicked on the text to read. The blue fluorescent light on the screen reflected a ruthless light in her eyes. An hour had passed, and Zhou Xue ¡®er was getting more and more flustered. He couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling at the moment, because he didn¡¯t want to admit that this novel was really attractive. The only thing she was willing to admit was that if this novel entered Lion Publishing, it would definitely be a threat to her. She picked up the cup at the side and took a sip of water, wanting to change her mood. She opened Lin Zhan¡¯s WeChat conversation. She didn¡¯t know if she was overthinking it, but ever since thest press conference, Lin Zhan seemed to have be busier and busier. Thinking about it carefully, he almost didn¡¯t take the initiative to chat with her recently. Every time she was the one who initiated the topic, Lin Zhan¡¯s reply was also t. He recalled Lin Zhan¡¯s expression when he first met him. He was definitely mesmerized by him and should not have lost interest so quickly. Could it be that on the day of the press conference, she had shown some obvious hostility towards su ye, so Lin Zhan had started to distance himself from her? She still felt a little scared when she thought about reporting su ye on the day of the press conference. Fortunately, no one found out about that incident. Otherwise, she would definitely have gotten into trouble. At that time, she really wanted to teach su ye a lesson, but who knew that su ye¡¯s fianc¨¦ was actually the new chairman of City Z, Xuanji? Zhou Xue ¡®er wasn¡¯t so stupid as to provoke someone she couldn¡¯t afford to offend when she wasn¡¯t confident. Now, she would definitely not speak ill of su ye in front of Lin Zhan, and she would definitely not provoke su ye. On the contrary, she wanted Lin Zhan to feel that she liked su ye very much. Only then would he slowly let down his guard against her. But what method should he use? Just as he was feeling depressed, someone from the neighbor¡¯s house came back. Obedient, who was in the cage, heard a sound in the corridor and immediately barked vigntly. Zhou Xue ¡®er was startled by its sudden cry. She immediately furrowed her brows and grabbed something from the table, throwing it at its cage. With a loud ¡®ng¡¯, obedient was so scared that it cowered. It immediately quieted down and hid in the corner of the cage, trembling all over. Zhou Xue ¡®er red at it fiercely. However, as she looked at it, she seemed to have thought of a solution. Ever since the cleaningdy had put on the ointment that su ye had made for goody, her skin disease had been improving at a speed visible to the naked eye. After thinking about it, she changed into clothes that she didn¡¯t want, put on disposable gloves, and took the shivering goody out of the cage. She held it on her body, took a few photos, and posted them on ins. [ text: my darling¡¯s skin disease has finally been cured. Thanks to the ointment made by my friend¡¯s cousin-inw, I¡¯m grateful for it. ] The next picture was aparison between the one taken when Guai Guai¡¯s skin disease was at its most serious and the one taken just now. It could not only increase his poprity, but also make Lin Zhan feel that he was very grateful to his cousin-inw. Two birds with one stone. Zhou Xue ¡®er felt that she was too smart. After dealing with Lin Zhan¡¯s matter, she looked back at theputer screen. Zhou Xue ¡®er was very familiar with the author industry. feudal lord of another world ¡± was naturally very popr, but until now, it had not signed a contract with a publishing firm. There was only one possibility. This Mr. Monster must be a grassroots author without any background. Su ye was someone she absolutely could not afford to offend now. As for this unknown Mr. Monster, Zhou Xue ¡®er had absolute confidence that she could make¡¯ him pletely disappear from the literary world! ¡ª In the afternoon, si Qing was quite puzzled when he did not receive any notification of payment from the bank on his phone. [ CQ: baby, you haven¡¯t found anything you like after a day of shopping? ] Wen Yu¡¯s phone was in her hand, and she replied very quickly. ¡°What a coincidence, I just finished shopping.¡± Si Qing exited WeChat and indeed received a notification about the expenditure of his bank card. 6.98 million, from an underground auction house. Underground auction house? 6.98 million? The antique bag that the royal family carried in thest century? Heughed. He was very satisfied with the price and tapped a few times on the screen. [ CQ: Baby, Come Back soon. I want to y something new tonight, Yingluo. ] Wen Yu replied with one word. [ WN: get lost. ] When Wen Chao returned to theb with a silver box, su was also doing experiments on a test tube. Wen Chao ced the box on the ground. Before opening it, he looked at su ye rather mysteriously.¡±Ye Bao, can you guess what¡¯s inside?¡± Su also took off her goggles. She knew what was inside with one look, but she did not answer. Wen NI¡¯s eyes curved as she opened the box. Inside were some carefully preserved instrumentponents, as well as an assembly drawing. Her assistant came over and said,¡±chief, this is ran ran.¡± this, ¡± Wen ni knocked on the side of the box with the back of her hand, and as she spoke, she inadvertently nced at su ye, ¡± multi-functional experimental tform. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get it from the underground auction. How can we not have it in such a high-ss research Institute? ¡± She didn¡¯t even look at the blueprint. ye Bao, the instation blueprint is tooplicated. I don¡¯t understand it. Do you know it? ¡± Su was also silent for two seconds before he raised an eyebrow.¡±I think so.¡± Su also finished the instation process very quickly. The instation drawings were ced on the side like decorations. Wen Chao observed them from the side, his eyes probing and profound. A few minutester, Wen Chao looked at the installed experiment table and tilted his head. ¡°Ye Bao, I don¡¯t understand how to use it either.¡± Su also slowly narrowed her eyes. Wen Yu was like a flirtatious and delicious little fool today. ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you.¡± Wen Chao watched as su worked skillfully on the experiment table. Her delicate fingers touched her chin, and the light in her eyes became more intense. The assistant was also quite surprised,¡±miss su, isn¡¯t this your first time seeing this treasure?¡± Howe you¡¯re so skilled in using it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve seen it,¡± su replied without hesitation. Chapter 336 ? 336 Continuously falling, My Little Monster ~(Fei Zhang) Wen NI¡¯s heart was in her throat, she was a little excited, ¡± ¡°Ye Bao, isn¡¯t this the first time you¡¯ve seen this experiment table?¡± ording to the newspaper, the inventor of the experiment table looked exactly like ye Bao. Now, ye Bao was very familiar with the experiment table. Even though that was a newspaper from 40 years ago. There are a lot of illogical points. But at the same time, it was even more magical and misty. Su also saw her expression, and his lips curled into a smile. Su was very familiar with this unconcealed expression. Although he didn¡¯t know why Wen Chao would suddenly suspect his identity, Wen Chao was so smart and familiar with the field of science. He might have found some clues from somewhere. Su also demonstrated the experiment table nonchntly and said in a calm andposed manner, ¡± Professor Edmond saw it before when he came, and he learned how to use it. This exnation was reasonable. Wen Yu,¡±Xuxu.¡± The assistant suddenly realized. no wonder. It turns out that professor Edmond also has one. It seems that the director has really brought back a very powerful treasure this time. Su also finished demonstrating how to use it and got up to return to his seat. He put on his goggles again and picked up the test tube to study it. Wen Chao sat in front of the experiment table and touched every intricately constructed, interlocking parts on the experiment table, his heart surging. She was a mad scientist, and at the same time, she was very interested in all kinds of supernatural phenomena. There was nothing wrong with ye Bao¡¯s exnation just now, but she didn¡¯t know why she felt that ye Bao was very powerful. Moreover, it¡¯s not the ordinary kind of powerful! ¡ª Su and Wen Yu also worked well together in theboratory, and the days at the Research Institute passed quickly. Three dayster, Wen Yu received a message from Q Ind. Due to theirck of understanding of the target virus, the progress of the test had stagnated for a while, and they needed Wen Chao¡¯s cooperation. In the next few days, su ye and Wen Yu often workedte at night at the Research Institute, but no matter howte it was, two luxury cars could be seen outside the Research Institute. Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s INS had made her a little popr again. There were many celebrities who liked dogs, but there were very few like her who didn¡¯t mind the dog¡¯s skin disease and even treated it diligently. Zhou Xue ¡®er was not surprised by this. After all, who wouldn¡¯t like the kind Snow White? Lin Zhan didn¡¯t react to the INS at first. Zhou Xue ¡®er immediately sent him the screenshot and sincerely expressed her gratitude to su ye. Lin Zhan finally replied. Shuai Zhan: ¡± you¡¯re wee. My good girl is really much better. You took good care of her. Although it still looked neither hot nor cold, it was indeed better than some time ago. Zhou Xue ¡®er was confident that as long as she persevered, Lin Zhan would return to how he was before. She turned on herputer and hummed a song in a good mood. She clicked on a file called ¡± palette. As the name suggested, the color palette was used to make the giarist reveal his true colors. It was aparison of the content of a particr novel with the content of other novels and listed the simrities between them to prove that the author had giarized. As everyone knew, some of the authors who had died under the color palette had really giarized, but there were also many who had died unjustly. Mostizens would not read the content in detail, nor would they really find a giarized novel to verify. Theizens believed whatever was said in the palette. The main reason was that they were too disgusted with the author¡¯s giarism. As long as an author was used of giarism, it was basically the same as a death sentence. The ¡± palette ¡± file on Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯sputer was a fake palette that she had personally made for ¡± feudal lord of another world ¡± these few days. It listed that ¡± feudal lord of another world ¡± had giarized the contents of more than ten novels. Of course, ¡± feudal lord of another world ¡± did not giarize. Zhou Xue ¡®er had spent a lot of effort to find some novels with simr plots. Then, she had tampered with the contents of the giarized novels to make it look like it was really giarized. There were more than 10000 words in total, and noizens would really verify it. In order to win in one hit, she even found a few CG illustrations simr to the cover of ¡± feudal lord of the other world ¡± and imed that even the cover of the book was copied. Next, she just needed to find someone to forward the color palette and make it a big deal. Then, the book would be finished. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t look for the people from Lion Publishing. She wanted to make sure that everything was wless. In the end, she still called her father. The Zhou family used to run a big newspaperpany in China. Although they were no longer in thepany, they still had some connections in this area. Her father had always granted her every request, not to mention that it was something that could help her career, so he would definitely support her unconditionally. Zhou Xue ¡®erughed coldly. She still wanted to snatch her resources? She has poprity, fans, and background. What does that Mr. Monster have? What a joke! ¡ª Su ye had been with Wen Yu for the past few days, cooperating with the cultivation and testing of the virus on Q Ind. She had applied for leave and told her fans that she would update the novel in a few days, so of course, she didn¡¯t know that outside the Research Institute, a Weibo post rted to her was quietly gaining poprity. Because her novel was serialized in China, Zhou Xue ¡®er chose Weibo as the site for her novel to ferment. By the time Luo ke, who was far away in City Z, heard about this, it had already caused a hugemotion. At the bottom of su ye¡¯s novel, he was sessfully attacked by trolls. ¡°We firmly boycott giarism! Go to hell, giarist!¡± to think that I¡¯ve subscribed to so many chapters. It¡¯s actually a copy. Refund! Everywhere he looked, there were vicious curses that didn¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong. asionally, there would be different sounds. I¡¯ve looked at the books that were giarized. Yingluo seems to be different. I feel that this palette is deliberately guiding the readers, Yingluo. Thisment was also quite popr, but it was also criticized badly. The hundreds of replies below were all insulting the thread leader. ¡°Blind? He¡¯s already listed them out one by one, and you still don¡¯t think they look like it?¡± I hope that all your works will be copied by others in the future. Oh no, with your IQ, you can¡¯t possibly have any works. Rock didn¡¯t understand Chinese, but he knew what kind of words they were talking about. He was still more rational. He asked the trantor to trante a few lines of content in the palette for him. After a simple check, he knew that ¡®feudal lord of another world¡¯ didn¡¯t giarize, and that the palette was maliciously made. However, once this kind of dirty water was sshed on one¡¯s body, it was difficult to wash away, unless the author had a strong background. Rock was also shocked. He felt sorry for Mr. Monster, but he was also d that he did not sign ¡®him¡¯ in advance. Otherwise, Lion Publishing would be the one in trouble. His Xue ¡®er was still the best. She had not had any negative news since she started cultivating. ¡ª In the capital, Tian Chong and many of the boys in his ss were loyal fans of ¡± feudal lord of an alternate world ¡°. They did not believe that the book was giarized and insisted on rifying for the author in thements section below the book every day. Even Su Xing angrily stuck out his toot little finger and took great pains to report those inte trolls. However, their method was like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood. There was no effect at all. Bo group, Special Assistant¡¯s office. Lu Wenbin was filled with righteous indignation when he saw thements online. feudal lord of the other world ¡± was the White moonlight in his heart. He wanted to do something, but Mr. Monster did not leave any contact information on the website. Also, the author had put up a leave of absence note. He did not know if it was because of the storm, but he had not updated for a few days. He couldn¡¯t just sit back and watch the negativements rise and drown the novel. He thought about it and decided that the best way was to contact the professionals at the publishing house to discuss how to save the novel. After much consideration, he finally mustered up his courage and dialed the president¡¯s number. The Bo Corporation had a publishing firm under its banner. Although this publishing firm was very inconspicuous among the many enterprises in the Bo Corporation, the boss of the publishing firm had never even seen Lu Wenbin¡¯s face, let alone the president. However, a low sense of existence did not mean that the publishing firm was not good. It was just that the otherpanies of the Bo group were too outstanding. As far as Lu Wenbin knew, this publishing house was the biggest publishing house in China. It was called Qingqing Cloud Publishing. When Bo Yunli received Lu Wenbin¡¯s call, he was in the car outside the Research Institute, waiting for su ye to get off work. Lu Wenbin¡¯s voice was a little timid, and he couldn¡¯t hide his impatience. that¡¯s what happened to Hanhan. President, there¡¯s no harm in getting yunduan to save this novel. If this novel can get through this, they¡¯ll definitely give priority to Hanhan, who¡¯s signed with yunduan. Bo Yunli¡¯s head hurt from his noisy voice. He said coldly,¡±As you wish.¡± There were manypanies under the Bo group, but only the top tenpanies with annual ies could make him remember them. He just didn¡¯t expect Lu Wenbin to still be obsessed with that strange science fiction novel. Lu Wenbin got the president¡¯s approval and quickly added yunduan¡¯s President, he Wenyu, on WeChat. Then, he found the introduction to the novel ¡± feudal lord of another world ¡± and sent it to the president. However, he was too anxious and didn¡¯t realize that he had mistakenly sent the introduction to the president. Bo Yunli had just put down his phone when he received a WeChat message from Lu Wenbin. He clicked on it impatiently and replied with three words. [ wrong message. ] Lu Wenbin replied within seconds. [ I¡¯m sorry, President! ] Just as Bo Yunli was about to exit the page, he saw the author of the book, Mr. Monster. He had an innate good impression of this word when su also asked him if he liked Ultraman. At that time, in order to answer su ye¡¯s question, he had specially searched for Ultraman content on the inte. He didn¡¯t like Ultraman, but he liked the little monsters in it because su was his little monster. He still remembered that he had replied to SU¡¯s WeChat message. ¡°Good night, My Little Monster.¡± Perhaps he was drawn by this emotion, plus he was waiting for su to get off work in the car, so he had some free time. For some reason, he opened the novel that he thought he would never read. He read the book very quickly, ten lines at a nce. As he read, for some reason, he could always find a strange sense of familiarity in this novel. The Overlord in the book had a huge ¡®harem¡¯ group, which was filled with his little fangirls, called a-Qing, a-min, a-Qing Qing Qing Qing. He directly flipped to thest few chapters and subscribed to thetest chapters. The new fangirl who had just joined the ¡®harem¡¯ group was called Ah Fei. Bo Yunli: He pressed his fingers to his temple and remained silent for a few seconds. He suddenly had a headache. After digesting the information for a while, he looked at his phone screen again and noticed that the author, Mr. Monster, would always add a sentence in his post after he finished updating every day. ¡®Good night, my little monsters ~~¡¯ Bo Yunli¡¯s face gradually darkened. Could this be his little girl? His little girl gave herself a pen name, Mr. Monster, and then she wrote a harem for herself in the novel. Forget about the others, but his Secretary, Xu Fei, was also among them? Chapter 337 ? 337 I didn¡¯t do anything good Moreover, the release date of the chapter of Ah Fei joining the ¡®harem¡¯ was the same day Bo Yunli asked Xu Fei to bring su ye to his office. Of course, he was shocked. Of course, he was very jealous. However, he didn¡¯t forget what Lu Wenbin had said. Su ye¡¯s novel had been defamed. He opened thements section, and sure enough, all he could see were abusive words. Bo Yunli¡¯s brows moved slightly, and even the aura around him became a little terrifying. As for yunduan¡¯s President, he Wenyu, he had never expected that he, as the president of thest-cepany, would be able to get a WeChat contact with the president¡¯s personal assistant in his lifetime. He was so grateful that he shed tears. In fact, he had been following the novel that Lu Wenbin had sent him. Thinking about the incident of the color palette that had been copied and turned into a hot topic, he gradually frowned. He said that it was not convenient on WeChat, so he called Lu Wenbin. Mr. Lu, I¡¯ve also heard about this book¡¯s issue recently. It¡¯s indeed not easy to deal with Yingluo. It¡¯s hard to determine whether she giarized or not. If she were to go through legal procedures, it would take at least two to three years. By then, even if it¡¯s proven that she didn¡¯t giarize, this book would have been long gone, Yingluo, ¡± he Wenyu said in an uneasy voice.¡±Mr. Lu, for you to put in so much effort, may I know what rtionship you have with the author of this book?¡± Lu Wenbin was a little disappointed. you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Is there no other way other than through legal procedures? ¡± He Wenyu thought for a moment. the only way now is to find a professional to make an anti-palette, and then ask the person who drew the cover to rify the originality of the cover. But unless the person who drew the cover is very famous, you have to be mentally prepared. It won¡¯t be of much use, Wanwan. Lu Wenbin felt that the person who could draw Mr. Monster¡¯s book cover was definitely not a famous person, so he directly passed on the second option.¡±What¡¯s the anti-palette you just mentioned?¡± He Wenyu was very patient. the anti-palette corresponds to every piece of evidence in the original palette and we¡¯ll crack them one by one to prove to theizens that there¡¯s no giarism. I can get someone to help do it, but the original palette has more than 10000 words. It¡¯ll probably take a few days to crack them down one by one. When it¡¯s done, the publishing house will arrange for channels to vigorously promote this anti-palette. But it¡¯s hard to say how much readers will believe it in the end. After hanging up the phone, he Wenyu looked at her phone screen. The president¡¯s Special Assistant sounded very anxious. Could it be that this Mr. Monster was someone important to the president¡¯s Special Assistant? An unknown, small-time author is actually a friend of the president¡¯s Special Assistant. It¡¯s really impressive, Yingluo. Just as he was feeling puzzled, the phone rang again. This time, it was an unknown number. He Wenyu picked it up and said,¡±Hello, are you ran ran?¡± He didn¡¯t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, but he Wenyu suddenly stood up from her office chair. She looked flustered and didn¡¯t know where to put her hands.¡±C-President, what¡¯s the matter that you have to call me personally? A book?¡± He Wenyu was stunned, but her voice was still respectful. ¡°President, is the book you¡¯re talking about also Yingluo?¡± A few minutester, he Wenyu hung up the phone, still in shock. He had never expected that the first time he had a phone call with the president¡¯s Special Assistant, or even the president himself, would be because of the novel ¡± feudal lord of another world ¡°. Just who was this author with the pen name Mr. Monster? ¡ª At 1 am, Bo Yunli brought su ye home. He paid attention to the little girl¡¯s expression. She seemed to still be thinking about the virus and was not aware of the storm on the inte. It was still alright. Back in the room, the moment su ye closed the door, Bo Yunli held onto the door frame. Su also looked at him, quite alert. Bo Yunli was silent for two seconds. ¡± feudal lord of the other world ¡± was written by you? ¡± SU¡¯s eyebrows twitched, but he immediately returned to his usual carefree self.¡±Oh, you¡¯re not here to urge me to update, are you? I¡¯ve been too busy these few days, so I¡¯ll update in a few days.¡± No. Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was steady. The words he said were after much consideration.¡±Do you want the people on the inte to know that you are Mr. Monster?¡± Su ye¡¯s answer was exactly as he had guessed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Bo Yunli reached out and rubbed the top of her head. He said that the cover was beautiful and the article was beautiful, but the Lord had too many harems. He helped her close the door and let her sleep early. He did not mention anything else. If su did not mind others knowing that she was Mr. Monster, it would be simple. As long as Bo Yunli came forward to testify, the matter of his fianc¨¦e¡¯s novel would be easily resolved. But it didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t want to. Even if he didn¡¯t use any special means, he could still protect her. Back in his room, Bo Yunli turned on hisputer, his expression calm. He found the color palette on Weibo. He created a new table at the side and started typing on the keyboard. Unlike the slow typing sound he usually made, this time he typed very fast. Su also took a bath, turned off the lights, and went to sleep. She could also hear the faint tapping of the keyboard from the next room. When she woke up at six in the morning, the door next door opened. Su also looked at the light green under his eyes.¡±You didn¡¯t stay up all night, did you?¡± Bo Yunli touched her face and felt that it was very healing. The fatigue from the night had disappeared without a trace.¡±Yes, I did. I even dreamed of you.¡± He lied. He wasn¡¯t sleeping. SU¡¯s expression was also a little profound. With such dark circles under his eyes, if he had slept and dreamed of her, it could only prove that Huahua had slept with her. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything good in the dream.¡± Bo Yunli lowered his gaze to look at her, a lowughing from his throat.¡±You¡¯re right, I still want more.¡± SU¡¯s expression was one of understanding. They were all adults. Besides, she had the same dream a few days ago. After breakfast, Bo Yunli sent su ye to the Research Institute as per usual. After watching her figure disappear into the Research Institute, he called he Wenyu. He Wenyu¡¯s voice was respectful. don¡¯t worry, President. We¡¯ve already gotten someone to start making the reverse palette. However, the original palette contains a lot of information, so it will take time to crack it one by one. Normally, it will take about three days, but I¡¯m in a hurry toe out tomorrow morning to take a look. He hurriedly exined, afraid that the president would get angry. However, he was interrupted before he could finish. ¡°It¡¯s already done,¡± Bo Yunli said. He Wenyu didn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s in your email. I want to see the results before tonight.¡± Without giving he Wenyu any time to react, Bo Yunli hung up the phone and immediately called Lu Wenbin. The iPad at the side showed the book cover of feudal lords of another world. Now that the anti-palette was done, it was time to rify the book cover. The call connected. Lu Wenbin sounded surprised. President, I heard from President yunduan that you¡¯re also helping with ¡®feudal lords of another world¡¯? ¡± he asked. You¡¯re so busy, and it¡¯ll take up your time, but don¡¯t worry, when this book enters the cloud, it¡¯ll definitely create a lot of benefits for the cloud,¡± Lu Wenbin¡¯s lips curved into a mysterious smile. When he had rmended this book to the president, the president had coldly replied with two words,¡¯boring¡¯. Now, not only did he fall into the trap, he even personally helped Mr. Monster contact he Wenyu. by the way, President, now that we have the anti-palette, we¡¯re still missing the title. If we can get the artist to rify things personally, Wanwan can¡¯t be contacted. We don¡¯t know who Wanwan is either. Bo Yunli ced the iPad on hisp and pushed it lightly with his fingers, erging the cover. He did not listen to Lu Wenbin¡¯s noise. After a while, he said slowly,¡±Help me contact elder ye.¡± ¡°Elder ye?¡± Lu Wenbin asked. Chapter 338 ? 338 A live broadcast? The president wouldn¡¯t suspect that this was drawn by elder ye, right? Lu Wenbin didn¡¯t dare to question the president, but based on the style of the book cover, how could this Western sci-fi CG masterpiece, Qin Zhuan, be drawn by the master of Chinese painting, old ye? Bo Yunli was very familiar with su ye¡¯s small but shrewd social circle, the ¡®grandfather group¡¯, after her rebirth. The only person who could draw this painting, besides su, was the old Mr. Ye. Bo Yunli had carefully appreciated the little girl¡¯s bamboo forest painting in his grandfather¡¯s study. It had excellent style and strong brushwork, but the style was extremely simple. The little girl didn¡¯t have the patience to finish such an exquisite book cover. From the lines to the color, it was meticulous. To arge extent, this was the work of elder ye. When the old Mr. Ye received Lu Wenbin¡¯s call, he was still very polite at first. Lu Wenbin had only mentioned the word ¡®Weibo¡¯, and the old Mr. Ye smiled and declined. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have a Weibo ount. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help Hanhan.¡± However, when Lu Wenbin mentioned the name ¡± feudal lord of an alternate world ¡± again, elder ye was silent for a few seconds, and his attitude suddenly took a 180-degree turn. ¡°You said that the book that was hacked is called ¡®feudal lord of another world¡¯? The one that has fire dragons and fist elements?¡± Lu Wenbin was prepared for elder ye¡¯s attitude at the beginning, but now that his attitude changed, Lu Wenbin really didn¡¯t expect it. He couldn¡¯t mess with him anymore. From what he said, the book cover was really drawn by elder ye? ¡°Yes, elder ye,¡± Lu Wenbin replied. Hearing this, elder ye¡¯s usually calm tone was filled with rare anger. He said concisely, ¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± ... While Lu Wenbin was in contact with elder ye, Bo Yunli did something else. He opened Lin Zhan¡¯s WeChat. Lin Zhan was in the hotel. He was at the critical moment of a game. Seeing his cousin¡¯s WeChat message, he quickly dropped the game and replied. Shuai Zhan,¡±yes, what¡¯s wrong, cousin?¡± Bo Yunli briefly described the situation. [ check the first few main ounts that reposted it and see who is behind them. ] He did not mention su. Lin Zhan had been busy livestreaming and learning techniques from his Idol Master these days, so he hadn¡¯t watched ¡± feudal lord of an alternate world ¡± for a few days. He didn¡¯t expect to be criticized. What was even more unexpected was that her cousin also followed novels. Lin Zhan pretended to be calm. Shuai Zhan,¡±okay, cousin.¡± He also wanted to know who was so ck-hearted to nder his favorite novel. ¡ª Due to the time difference, it was still morning in City Z, but it was already night time at Cloud Publishing. Although it was past the end of the day, all the employees in the public rtions department were working overtime on their own ord. It was either for the triple pay or to fight for yunduan city¡¯s honor. He Wenyu was indeed a cultured person.| Brain| He had washed himself thoroughly. Now, all the employees knew that as long as they could sessfully help with the public rtions for this book, Yun Duan would be able to walk out of the cold Pce of the Bo Corporation and be a poprpany in the CEO¡¯s heart! He Wenyu immediately changed the time on the electronic watch on the wall in front of the public rtions department to City Z. it¡¯s 10 a.m. In City Z right now, ¡± he said in an imposing manner. we have to give the president a satisfactory exnation before 7 p.m. Tonight. No one is allowed to sleep tonight if we don¡¯t change the direction of the public opinion! The employees ¡®blood was boiling as if they had been injected with chicken blood. He Wenyu read the email that the president had sent him again. He was wondering if the quality would be good if it was made in such a hurry. You can¡¯t just focus on speed for this kind of thing. If you don¡¯t refute on the point, the effect will be much worse. But after he finished reading it, he couldn¡¯t say a word. The opposite color palette was concise andprehensive, without any unnecessary details, and it hit the nail on the head! Their publishing firm had made many anti-palette for many authors, but they had never seen one of such high quality. Which great God did it? This email wasn¡¯t from Lu Wenbin or any other employee. It was from the president himself. He Wenyu was stunned and looked at the screen again. No way, Yingluo. ¡ª At the Research Institute, su and Wen Yu sent thest set of virus data to Q Ind at six O ¡®clock in the afternoon. The virus testing could finally proceed as nned. Bo Yunli rushed over from the City Hall after work. The group had dinner in the lounge and rested for a while. They had another one or two hours of work in the evening and could end this period of overtime. The atmosphere was rxed. Wen Yu leaned back in his chair to rx his shoulders and spine. the missing patient in T city is causing a lot of panic. Before he got sick, he had a dog. People even started to spread rumors that the patient got the virus from the dog. Many socialites anddies sent their dogs to shelters. Sigh, those dogs are so pitiful. Su was also lying on the table and ying games on his phone, as if he had no bones. didn¡¯t they say that the government has suppressed the news? ¡± ¡°The ordinary people have been suppressed, but there will always be people who can get the news,¡± Wen Yu said, smiling sarcastically.¡±Didn¡¯t I also go to T city for a business trip like this? As long as there are no new patients after some time, they will forget about it. It¡¯s human nature.¡± Oh, ¡± su replied. Some things were hard to change no matter 40 years ago orter, such as human nature. Bo Yunli sat at the side and nced at her phone screen. Seeing that she was ying a game and had no intention of opening the novel, he retracted his gaze without a sound. He ced one hand on the table and yed with her hair with the other hand. There was no news from he Wenyu. He didn¡¯t want her to see it now. The little girl had a bad temper, and he was afraid that she would be angry. The assistant knocked on the door and came in, bringing the experimental data for Wen Yu to check. Wen ni looked at it nonchntly, asionally giving the assistant some instructions. On su ye¡¯s side, after a round, she left the live broadcast interface. When it came to earning money, she had always been fair. Furthermore, Bo Yunli already knew that she was Mr. Monster, so there was even less to hide. He swiped on the screen a few times and found the writing software. He opened it as he spoke. But before her fingers could touch the screen, the man behind her suddenly said sternly, ¡± ¡°Rest your eyes and stop looking at your phone.¡± He looked like a strict parent who was watching his child do his homework. Su also nced at him and felt that he was quite sick. She ignored him and turned back to continue ordering. Bo Yunli stood up and wanted to take her phone away. However, su ye¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t just fast. When Bo Yunli turned left, she hid the phone to the right. Actually, at the beginning, su had only clicked on it casually. However, after Bo Yunli¡¯s actions, she was immediately hooked and insisted on clicking on that software. Bo Yunli paused for a second. Looking at the little girl¡¯s disobedient expression, he frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t want to snatch the phone anymore. With a muffled ¡®Dong¡¯, he pressed su ye¡¯s entire body on the table without giving her any chance to exin. He grabbed her wrist that was holding the phone and raised it above her head. Bo Yunli looked down at her and reached out to grab her jaw. look at me. You¡¯re not allowed to look at your phone. He had not slept for a day and a night. He was very impatient and his self-control was extremely weak. Wen Yu and the assistant were dumbfounded. The data paper in her hand fell to the ground, but Wen Yu still held the data paper in her hand. She swallowed her saliva and sounded a little excited.¡±Yingluo is doing a live broadcast?¡± Chapter 339 ? 339 Multiple big shots taking action, just who is Mr. Monster? Su also lifted her leg to kick him, but Bo Yunli held her leg down. Even the assistant, who had seen the world and could turn a blind eye to Wen Yu and Si Qing¡¯s daily lovey-dovey behavior, was so irritated to see this.| The scene was so exciting that her face turned red all the way to her ears, like a pot of boiling water. Bo Yunli turned his head and nced at them nonchntly. Suddenly, a wave of pressure hit her, and the assistant gasped. If only she could meet someone as rich as him.| Sex| Zhang Li¡¯s man, did she have to be so cold to him? However, she quickly realized what that look meant. She apologized and left the lounge. Just as she was about to close the door of the lounge, she turned her head and noticed that not only did Wen Yu not have any intention of leaving, but she was also watching with great interest. The assistant¡¯s eyebrows trembled and her voice was timid.¡±Superintendent Wanwan¡± Wen Yu didn¡¯t want to leave. She wanted to watch the overbearing president¡¯s live broadcast. She also wanted to be ye Bao¡¯s Guide or something. On the other side, just as su was about to grab Bo Yunli¡¯s wrist and teach him a lesson, a business-like ringtone came from the man¡¯s pocket. Bo Yunli let go of su ye¡¯s hand and took out his phone. It was he Wenyu. The quiet Research Institute had no idea what was happening outside. In particr, Weibo in capital city was extremely lively that afternoon. He Wenyu¡¯s public rtions team was very good. At around 2 pm in City Z, the number of reposts of the anti-palette had already far exceeded the previous palette. Originally, there was a wave of scolding under the palette that defamed ¡°feudal lord of another world.¡± I hate giarizing authors the most. They don¡¯t respect the fruits of other authors bor at all! ¡°That¡¯s right, even the book cover was copied, what else is mine? Shameless!¡± ¡°We demand a public apology from Mr. Monster!¡± Arge number of people actually didn¡¯t even look at the contents of the palette and immediately started ming. But gradually, different voices began to appear. Theizen who asked for Mr. Monster¡¯s apology just now sent another Weibo post that was shared a lot. It was an anti-palette to clear the air for ¡®feudal lord of another world¡¯. Qingqing, wait for a while before scolding. It seems like there¡¯s a reversal, Qingqing. Very quickly, theizens who had seen the reverse palette began to reply. ¡°Guys, look! Lord of another world didn¡¯t copy monster at all! Monster¡¯s release date was a full monthter than feudal lord of the other world¡¯s, so it was feudal lord of the other world that had been copied! If it wasn¡¯t for the reverse palette, we would have been tricked!¡± ¡°Did I scold the wrong person? If it¡¯s Yingluo, I¡¯ll go and apologize!¡± wait, maybe the anti-palette is also a way to avoid the serious and deliberately whitewash. Does it exin the giarism of the book cover? ¡± ¡°It seems that there really isn¡¯t any Zhenzhen in the matter of the book.¡± let¡¯s wait and see. The giarists must be banned. We can¡¯t let a single one off! Unfortunately, these seemingly neutralments onlysted for a few minutes before they were pped in the face. A new Weibo post by a new blogger with zero fans attracted everyone¡¯s attention. [ autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves: Wanwan, based on the above false statements, I hereby solemnly dere that this book cover is my own creation, and I give the exclusive license to ¡± feudal lord of another world ¡°. ] There were a few photos below. The first one was a draft for the cover of feudal lord of another world. The second picture was aplete manuscript after coloring. Seeing this, theizens were a little dumbfounded. They knew that this was a rification, but it was obvious that this person was a newly registered Weibo ount with 0 fans and 0 followers. He also did not have any official Weibo certification. However, when everyone saw the third picture, they finally knew what it meant to be truly dumbfounded! The third one was a selfie of elder ye holding the manuscript in his hand! After the system crashed for half a minute, elder ye¡¯sment section exploded. ¡°Please forgive me for saying vulgarities on elder ye¡¯s Weibo, f * ck! This magical work was actually painted by the leading Chinese painter, elder ye?¡± elder ye, you don¡¯t have to rify at all. We¡¯ll believe whatever you say! ¡°When has elder ye ever drawn a book cover? To be able to get elder ye toe out, Mr. Monster¡¯s character is definitely trustworthy. Not to mention, he even brought out the reverse palette.¡± ¡°Get to the main point!¡± Bestowed¡¯! Elder ye¡¯s painting was hard to get! But now you¡¯re giving it to boss monster!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to apologize now! However, I would like to ask you a question. What kind of Big Boss is this monster, who can make elder ye act like this?¡± Under the novel, ¡± feudal lord of the other world ¡°, thements that were originally hurling abuse were quickly reced by all kinds of original apologies that were constantly refreshed. Theizens who were previously scolding Mr. Monster now turned their attention to the Weibo ounts that were trying to defame him. When su also took back her phone, she could hardly see any negativements about herself. In just a few hours, the subscription count of her novel had increased more than ten timespared to before. Not only did this incident not reach the novel, but it also made more people know about it. Elder ye¡¯s rification had be a disguised form of publicity. Who wouldn¡¯t want to read such an amazing novel? Su also went to Weibo to find out what had happened, and then clicked on the anti-palette post to clear her name. It was a very longparison table, and theyout was so neat that it was a bit perverted. Combined with the dark circles under Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes in the morning and his strange behavior of pressing her on the table and not letting her look at her phone, she was stunned. Su was also silent for a few seconds, then looked at him. ¡°Thanks.¡± Bo Yunli was expressionless, and he was not proud. If one had to describe one emotion, it would be regret. He Wenyu¡¯s call was at 19:00. If he Wenyu didn¡¯t call, he could continue to tease her. If he Wenyu had called the next morning, he might have been able to do more. He could have stopped the youngdy from looking at her phone, or he could have made her too weak to do so. Really, he had no selfish motives at all. The rest of the work in theboratory was simple and Wen Yu alone was enough. Seeing that su also seemed to have other matters to attend to, she let the young couple go home. ¡ª After returning to her room and taking a quick shower, su turned on herputer. Bo Yunli was dressed in ck pajamas and leaned against the door. He seemed to know what she was going to do. He was sleepy and his eyes were filled with a faint smile. I¡¯ve already asked Lin Zhan to investigate. The deadline is tomorrow. Su also gave an ¡®Oh¡¯. He was quite thoughtful. She turned off the programmer, opened the novel, and started to update the chapters. He would take it as helping Lei Jie test his disciple¡¯s skills. If it didn¡¯t work, she would make her move. In short, no matter who this mischievous little cutie who went to great lengths to ruin her novel was, she couldn¡¯t escape. Su also sat in front of theputer, her chin resting on her knees. She chose afortable sitting position, her fingers on the keyboard, and she began typing. She didn¡¯t notice that the man leaning against the door had entered the room very naturally. He also chose afortable position andid down on her bed to enjoy himself. Chapter 340 ? 340 Even her heart and body were tricked away by him, Yingluo ... At around 10 p.m., Su also posted the new chapter. She turned off herputer and stretched her body in a rxed manner. She turned around and was about to get on the bed when she realized that there was an uninvited guest on the bed. Bo Yunli was lying on her bed without a nket. In the dim light, the man¡¯s eyes were closed and his breathing was heavy. She hadid out a ck bed sheet today, and the man was lying on it. His ck pajamas almost blended into the bed. In contrast, his cold skin tone was white, giving off a bright and beautiful feeling. Su also had the urge to kiss the ¡®Sleeping Beauty¡¯ awake. Bah! It was all because she had been telling Su Xing bedtime stories that she had been poisoned. It seemed that Bo Yunli was really sleepy, but Huahua, did he really want to sleep in her room again? Su also squatted by the bed and moved closer. She raised her hand and patted his face.¡±Wake up,¡± he said. Bo Yunli did not move an inch, his sleeping posture was excellent. Su nudged him again. There was still no reaction. Was he really dead asleep? Or was he pretending? A sly glint shed in SU¡¯s eyes. He had said it himself, he didn¡¯t like to sleep in clothes. She leaned over and unbuttoned her ck pajamas with her delicate fingers. One, two, three buttons were unbuttoned. Su also noticed that Bo Yunli¡¯s thick eyshes moved, and his lips curled into a smirk. As expected, he was pretending. However, even when all his buttons were unbuttoned, Bo Yunli¡¯s throat only throbbed slightly, and he did not open his eyes. He was quite good at enduring. It seemed that he had made up his mind to stay here. Bo Yunli¡¯s buttons were unbuttoned, but his back was pressed against the bed.| Strip| He didn¡¯te down. It was a piercing scene with her arms open.| Trigger If the police broke in at this time, su would at least be an failed ***. Su also took a deep breath. He was already in this state, and she did not believe that he would not wake up. The next second, a warm and soft hand was ced on his neck.| Su| Su| A numbing sensation instantly spread throughout his body. It moved down and slowly circled around her corbone. She felt his body tense up, his Adam¡¯s apple rolling, and the bad thoughts in his mind intensified. He also became bolder. Until she swam to the beautiful lines of the mermaid line. A big, hot hand suddenly pressed down on her hand that was constantly ying tricks. He had great strength. Su also raised his eyes and met Bo Yunli¡¯s Red eyes. His suppressed voice rang in his ears,¡±Su ye, you don¡¯t want to sleep tonight?¡± Seeing that he had finally opened his eyes, su was stunned.¡±I knew you were pretending. Go back to your room and sleep.¡± Bo Yunli got up and leaned against the head of the bed. He pulled her into his arms, his voice rich and hoarse.¡±I really fell asleep just now.¡± even if you really did fall asleep, ¡± su said, ¡± can we go back now that you¡¯re awake? ¡± Bo Yunli chuckled and rubbed his chin against her head. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her gently. His tone softened helplessly. I didn¡¯t sleepst night because of you. Apany me for one night today, then sleep. I won¡¯t do anything else, really. He had never coaxed anyone so gently just to trick someone into a night of affection. Su was also a little helpless, so she closed her eyes and tacitly agreed. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll regret it. Heart and body He tricked them away, Yingluo. ... Lin Zhan¡¯s side. In fact, not long after he received his cousin¡¯s WeChat message, he had cracked the ounts of the dozen or so people who had forwarded the palette and found out thepanies behind them. Then, he found out that these ounts were from several different mediapanies. It seemed that someone had used all their connections and found different media outlets at the same time to destroy this novel. He was vicious. However, it was not an easy task to find out themon contact between these mediapanies. Just onepany alone would have aplicatedwork of connections, not to mention that severalpanies were connected together. Lin Zhan had also subconsciously regarded this mission as a test for himself. ¡ª The next day, Saturday morning, Lin Zhan didn¡¯t sleep all night and finally found a breakthrough. Thesepanies had contacted ounts from a small town in continent s a few days ago. Once he found a breakthrough, it would be easy to investigate further. At noon, Lin Zhan hacked into all the information on this ount. The ount owner¡¯s surname was Zhou, and his full name was Zhou zhiqun. He had a daughter named Zhou Xue ¡®er. When Lin Zhan confirmed that Zhou Xue ¡®er was his blind date, he felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him from head to toe, and a chill ran down his spine. Could it be that the person who wanted to use such a vicious method to destroy a novel was his wife, Zhou Xue ¡®er? However, based on the current evidence, there was no doubt that Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s father was the one who did it. As for whether Zhou Xue¡¯ er was aware of it, he could only make a guess. He had no evidence. He took a few deep breaths and sent all the information he found to his cousin. He would leave the rest to his cousin to decide. ¡ª When he received Lin Zhan¡¯s message, Bo Yunli was having lunch with su ye at the restaurant downstairs. It was the weekend, so they did not need to work. Bo Yunli put down his cutlery and unlocked his phone. ¡°You found it?¡± su did not stop eating. The Butler was waiting on him. Bo Yunli looked at the contents of Lin Zhan¡¯s information, his eyes sweeping between Zhou Xue ¡®er and Zhou zhiqun¡¯s names. Without any hesitation, he said,¡±Zhou Xue ¡®er did it.¡± There was no emotion in his voice, as if he was talking to someone he didn¡¯t know. SU¡¯s reaction was also very mild. He was not surprised at all when he heard this answer. Lin Zhan had looked up all the information on the Zhou family¡¯s ancestors, but he didn¡¯t know what could be of use. In any case, he had already sent it over. Bo Yunli continued to read, filtering the useful parts of the information. It was unknown what he saw, but his eyes flickered, and he raised his hand to signal the Butler and servants to leave first. Su also looked around, swallowed the soup in his mouth, and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°ording to the information, the news agency that reported on your father¡¯s incident 40 years ago was the Zhou family¡¯s news agency.¡± Ever since he found out about the little girl¡¯s identity, he had also tried to understand her past. SU¡¯s hand that was holding the spoon also paused. In other words, Rong Shengming had exposed the fake information to the Zhou family Newspaper Agency. In a sense, the Zhou family was also one of the executioners. Su also put down her spoon and pped her hands in a rather bold manner. She pushed the cutlery aside and pulled herptop in front of her. ¡°Help me?¡± he looked at Bo Yunli and smiled casually. ¡°I¡¯m happy to help.¡± Bo Yunli lowered his eyes and said gentlemanly. ¡ª Apartment building 1303. It was a rare day for Zhou Xue ¡®er to rest at home. She didn¡¯t expect ¡± feudal lord of an alternate world ¡± to turn the tables at all, so she hadn¡¯t looked at Weibo until now, only thinking about how to get Lin Zhan¡¯s attention. Coincidentally, she received a message from her mother asking how she was getting along with her blind date. This message gave Zhou Xue ¡®er some inspiration. After all, she had met Lin Zhan through a blind date. They were not ordinary friends from the start. It was not right to continue being friends. It¡¯s time for someone to tear through thisyer of window paper, Yingluo. After some thought, she sent Lin Zhan a WeChat message. [ white snow: are you busy? ] Just now, mom asked me what I thought of my blind date partner. Yingluo, guess how I answered? After waiting for two minutes, Lin Zhan did not reply. Zhou Xue ¡®er answered her own question and replied with another message. White snow replied,¡±I said, Yingluo, I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡± To put it bluntly, this was a tactful confession. Her heart was beating a little fast as she waited for a reply with joy. What she didn¡¯t know was that just a few minutes ago, Lin Zhan had also received a WeChat message from his mother, also asking him how his blind date was. Lin Zhan¡¯s answer was,¡±mom, the person you introduced me to is very suspicious.¡± Chapter 341 ? 341 You reap what you sow (1.2) Zhou Xue ¡®er waited until the afternoon, but she still did not receive a reply. She felt that she really couldn¡¯t guess Lin Zhan¡¯s character. Thest time she sent him a photo of her being obedient, his attitude towards her had clearly improved. Why did it change so drastically this time? She didn¡¯t do anything during this period of time. Other than destroying a newbie novel that was not worth mentioning. When Lin Zhan¡¯s WeChat message didn¡¯t arrive, Zhou Xue ¡®er gradually became frustrated. When she was frustrated, she liked to see how miserable the person she hated was. The more miserable it was, the better she felt. Hence, she opened her Weibo and searched for ¡± feudal lord of the other world. The top trending Weibo posts were no longer his own palette, but an anti-palette. Zhou Xue ¡®er was stunned for a moment, thinking that she had seen wrongly. When she opened the reverse palette and saw thements, she was dumbfounded. She had only not looked at Weibo for a day, and theizens ments had actually changed dramatically! In the reverse palette, every line was straight to the point, mercilessly exposing his tricks of trying to pass himself off as a fake and turn the tables on others. What shocked her even more was that the master painter, elder ye, personally came out to rify that the cover was painted by him and he gave the exclusive license to Mr. Monster. She had never been in China before, so she searched for information on elder ye on her phone. What greeted his eyes were countless rted entries, news of awards, and encyclopedic introductions. The leading figure in the Chinese art world, Gong Jie. Isn¡¯t this Mr. Monster an unknown neer? What is this? The matter has been spreading on Weibo up until now, but Mr. Monster has never appeared in person. The other party was as stable as a mountain and was not affected at all, but there were endless big shots who came to help ¡®him¡¯ solve everything. Zhou Xue ¡®er felt a little flustered for some reason. At this moment, a fewments came into view. the color palette must have been maliciously ndered by a fellow hacker. Is there any master hacker who can check who hacked it? ¡± ¡°Cleaning up the industry parasites! Are you ying us like monkeys?¡± ¡°We must seek justice for monster!¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly shut down her phone and threw it aside. This was continent S, not China. Most of her fans were in continent S, so no one would suspect her. There was nothing to be afraid of. A hacker? she snorted. She had really read too many novels. There were not that many hackers in the world. If there were, they would not pay attention to such small waves in the literary world. Theizens were just bluffing. After a while, Zhou Xue ¡®er suddenly thought of Lin Zhan again. She thought of his attitude towards her today. A few absurd possibilities shed through her mind, but she quickly rejected them all. It definitely had nothing to do with this matter. Even if Lin Zhan was a fan of ¡®feudal lord of an alternate world¡¯, it was impossible for him to know that this matter was rted to him. Could he be a hacker? Zhou Xue ¡®er was amused by her own ridiculous thoughts. She had never seen a real hacker in her daily life. To her, it was an industry that only existed in novels. She would never believe that the rich and powerful young master beside her would give up his family business to be a master hacker. At that moment, his phone rang. It was like a p of thunder in the quiet room. It was rock. Zhou Xue ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. However, when she picked up the phone, Luo ke¡¯s words had nothing to do with the novel or ¡± feudal lord of an alternate world ¡°. He was still as concerned about her as usual. Rock had been busy entertaining his government friends from T city for the past two days, so he was still unaware of the subsequent plot twist in ¡®feudal lord of the other world¡¯. ¡°Xue ¡®er, I was talking to a friend in T city today. He said that an unknown virus infected person has appeared in T city and his symptoms are very scary. There is no treatment n until now and the news has been blocked by the government. Now, many people send their dogs to shelters. I immediately thought of your sweetheart, who was also adopted and has a skin disease. Maybe she has other diseases,¡± When she heard this, Zhou Xue ¡®er did not reply. Instead, she looked at Guai Guai in disgust. Rock continued to persuade him, ¡± I know you can¡¯t bear to part with goody, but this virus is really terrible. My friend said that he couldn¡¯t find any news about the infected person for the past two days. Maybe he¡¯s already dead. Why don¡¯t I help you send goody to the shelter? it¡¯s not like it¡¯s thrown away. It might even be adopted by someone else. Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s voice was a little choked up,¡±Mr. Luo, I understand what you¡¯re saying, but I can¡¯t possibly send Yingluo away obediently.¡± Her tone was gentle and moving, but the master in the cage, who was obediently looking at her, had a fierce expression that waspletely inconsistent with her voice. Zhou Xue ¡®er felt that she had been really unlucky recently. She wanted nothing more than to send the dog away right now, but if she did that, she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it to her fans. She had many dog lovers, so if she did that, she would definitely be med to death. Rock: ¡± Xue ¡®er, listen to me. My friend works in the government. All he knows is inside information. He¡¯s definitely not trying to scare you. Zhou Xue ¡®er didn¡¯t listen to the rest of his words. She bit her thumb and her eyes turned. She turned to look out the window. The sky was getting dark. After a long time, she suddenly smiled coldly. Sending the dog to the shelter was equivalent to abandoning it, so it definitely couldn¡¯t be done. But what if the dog was lost by itself? In any case, she had just sent a photo of her treating Goody¡¯s skin disease, so no one would suspect anything, Yingying. ¡ª The next day, Sunday. Lin Zhan had wanted to catch up on sleep yesterday afternoon, but he didn¡¯t expect to sleep until the next day. In the morning, when the hotel cleaner came in to clean up, Lin Zhan was still sleeping under the quilt. The cleaner looked at the bags of snacks on the floor, the bowls of instant noodles on the table, and the curtains that were tightly drawn in broad daylight. He shook his head. This handsome guy had been staying with them for quite some time. He was really rich. However, being sloppy was truly sloppy. The five-star hotel was a bar again. At 10 in the morning, Lin Zhan woke up from his nightmare. In his dream was the scene of his blind date with Zhou Xue ¡®er. The girl¡¯s pure, snow-like smile reflected the entire dream with a warm white light. As she was immersed in her revelry, her surroundings suddenly darkened. Zhou Xue ¡®er, who was opposite her, lowered her head and slowly raised it. Her face had also be sinister and terrifying. Her eyes were blood-red and misty. Lin Zhan straightened his body and sat on the bed in a daze for a long time. He then realized that he had been scared by this dream and was covered in cold sweat. Perhaps he wanted to verify something, he grabbed the phone next to the pillow and opened Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s ins. Logically speaking, a girl who could adopt and treat a stray dog wouldn¡¯t be such a bad person to Yingluo. However, if she was really this kind of person, then obediently, she would be in a difficult situation. As she thought about this, in the next second, Zhou Xue ¡®er saw an INS message that was updated in the morning. The title was four big words. [ dog search notice ]. Lin Zhan nced at the contents and his hand froze. Good boy, throw away Yingluo Chapter 342 ? 342 Scumbag exposed, two big bosses join forces (3,4) She wrote an article, and her words revealed unconceble sadness, just like those pretentious novels she had written. ording to her, when the Auntie was helping to walk the dogst night, she identally lost goody. Thement section could be roughly divided into two kinds of voices. One was tofort Zhou Xue ¡®er. The second was to condemn the irresponsible part-time worker. But Lin Zhan clearly thought differently from these two voices. He picked up theptop on the table and his ten fingers typed nimbly and quickly on the keyboard. There was a faint coldness between his eyebrows and his expression was very serious. It was a good thing that he had sent Zhou Xue ¡®er home before and knew her apartment address. His eyes were locked on the constantly jumping image on the screen, and the frequency of his fingertips was also increasing bit by bit. Half an hourter, a few surveince videos appeared on the screen. Although it was night time, the night vision surveince could still capture clear images. At 22:10, she obediently ran out of the unit door. In the beginning, Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t be sure that this dog was obedient, until a few secondster, Zhou Xue ¡®er also came out of the building. It was Zhou Xue ¡®er, not some part-time helper. Lin Zhan pursed his lips and clicked on the video. Zhou Xue ¡®er led goody to an empty park outside the apartment building. She released the cor on Goody¡¯s neck and started to wave her hands to chase it away. However, no matter how hard she tried to drive him away, he still obediently followed behind her. At this moment, Lin Zhan watched helplessly as Zhou Xue ¡®er, who was in the video, changed from her usual gentleness to a very violent one. She lifted her leg and ruthlessly kicked goody in the stomach. At that time, obediently had raised its two front paws and was holding onto Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s legs in a standing position. Thus, her kicknded squarely on its soft stomach. No sound could be heard in the video. All they could see was obediently rolling on the ground a few times, struggling with great difficulty, and trying to stand up shakily. However, in the next second, Zhou Xue ¡®er raised her leg and gave him another kick. Obediently fell to the ground. This time, before it could even stand up, Zhou Xue ¡®er kicked it again like a lunatic. ... She didn¡¯t leave Yingying until she stopped standing up. Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t believe that the vicious and terrifying woman in the video was actually the Zhou Xue ¡®er he knew before, Wanwan. He wasn¡¯t a dog lover, but at this moment, he was worried for goody. He stared at the screen, and about half an hour after Zhou Xue ¡®er left, his little figure finally stood up again. It finally came to its senses and didn¡¯t follow Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s scent. Instead, it went in the opposite direction and limped into the grass. The back of the grass was a blind spot for surveince, and with its small size, Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t find it with his current skills. The most worrying thing was that this was the video fromst night. It was 10 in the morning, nearly 12 hours since goodyst appeared in the video. Obediently, he was seriously injured. If this continued, he would probably be in deep trouble. He first sought help from his master, Lei Jie, but he did not reply. It was only then that he remembered that his master had said that he had a very important scene to shoot today and had asked him to contact him tomorrow if he needed anything. Lin Zhan scratched his head in frustration. Faces shed through his mind. A few secondster, he suddenly remembered someone. His Big Boss cousin-inw ran ran. ¡ª An hourter. In the study on the first floor of the vi. Bo Yunli and su also sat side by side, each with aptop in front of them. Bo Yunli¡¯s expression was as calm as ever. Hepiled the documents from all parties into an email and clicked on it a few times, indicating that it had been sent sessfully. He Wenyu received the email and immediately replied. President, don¡¯t worry. I have received all the evidence. Leave the rest to me. Afterpleting the task that the little girl had given him, Bo Yunli closed the notebook and quietly released his wrist. Actually, he had many ways to deal with Zhou Xue ¡®er, but he really enjoyed the weekend with su ye in the study. He turned his swivel chair around and narrowed his eyes at su ye¡¯sputer screen. The ck screen was jumping and changing, and he was walking through code. ¡°What did Lin Zhan tell you just now?¡± Bo Yunli pushed his sses. SU¡¯s eyes did not leave the screen either. asionally, he would type on the keyboard with one hand.¡±It¡¯s nothing,¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s long brows furrowed slightly. Ever since su ye had hung up Lin Zhan¡¯s call an hour ago, he had been staring at theputer screen with a cold expression. In the eyes of others, this seemed to be a carefree expression, but Bo Yunli knew very well that the little girl was unhappy. She was even more unhappy than when she knew that her book had been defamed. After he had arranged his own affairs, he didn¡¯t say anything more and just stood by the side. He leaned his forehead on his hand and stared at the little girl¡¯s side profile with slightly pursed lips. It was a perfect curve, and he couldn¡¯t find any fault with it even if he had OCD. After some time, a surveince video appeared on the screen. Su also looked at the little thing curled up in the grass, breathing at a steady pace, and sleeping. The expression on her face finally eased. She took out her phone and sent Lin Zhan her location. She leaned back in a rxed manner and turned her face to look at Bo Yunli. ¡°I need to discuss something with you.¡± Bo Yunli crossed his legs and changed his position. He looked at her calmly and allowed her to continue without a sound. Right after that, su also made a request that countless little girls had made to their fathers. ¡°I want to raise a puppy,¡± she said. Bo Yunli stared at her face for two seconds, then raised his hand to his lips to hide the corners of his lips that were gradually rising. She clearly didn¡¯t need to ask anything and could just bring him back. It was impossible for him to disagree. However, she had to ask for his opinion and was extremely obedient. It was really fatal. He coughed lightly and furrowed his brows in a serious manner. He deliberately said, ¡± ¡°You already have Bo Jiu,¡± ¡°Bo Jiu is a rabbit, there¡¯s no conflict between her and a dog.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m a clean freak,¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was still cold. At this moment, the cold President thought,¡±if I beg him again, he will give his life to me.¡± Su also felt that she should get his permission if she wanted to raise a dog in a house that was obsessed with cleanliness and was perverted. She wanted to say something more, but when she looked up, she saw the man in front of her. He couldn¡¯t hide the look of enjoyment on his face. The outline of his face was clear, and his unusually handsome face was written with three big words: ¡°Hurry and beg me.¡± SU¡¯s eyes gradually narrowed, and he swallowed back the words that were already on the tip of his tongue. Meeting the man¡¯s expectant gaze, he curled his lips and said, ¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll move out.¡± When experts exchanged blows, each blow was fatal. Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± The two of them were in a stalemate for half a minute before Bo Yunli sneered, ¡± ¡°Ask Lin Zhan to send it directly to the vi.¡± Su ye¡¯s expression was still a little suspicious,¡±really?¡± Are you a clean freak?¡± Bo Yunli nced at her. didn¡¯t I help you take care of Bo Jiu? ¡± ¡± Bo Yunli. Su also raised a finger to stroke his chin, and said, ¡± dogs and rabbits are different. They will pounce on you and lick you. Bo Yunli¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he gritted his teeth.¡±As long as you want to keep it, it¡¯s fine.¡± Su also saw that obediently had fallen asleep on the screen and would not move for the time being. He exited, tapped a few times on the keyboard, and sent a video to Bo Yunli. ¡°Help me send this video to President he as well.¡± It had to be said that this Zhou Xue ¡®er was quite¡¯ lucky ¡®to have met the two big bosses who were both free on the weekend. They had given her aprehensive arrangement. He also wanted her to experience the feeling of being pampered by the big boss. Chapter 343 ? 343 The reappearance of the three-killbo (5,6) ¡ª It was around three in the afternoon when Zhou Xue ¡®er returned to the apartment with herptop. Just now, she had specially brought herptop to the caf¨¦ she often went to to write her novel. She had been writing for three hours. Usually, with such a long time, she would definitely meet one or two small fans who would timidly take her book and ask for her autograph. Her fans knew that she always came to this caf¨¦ and often came here to wait for her. However, the strange thing was that no one came to ask for an autograph today. asionally, someone would turn around to look at her, and their gaze was different from before. It was an indescribable feeling. She didn¡¯t even have the mood to continue writing. When she got home, she received a call from her father, Zhou zhiqun. ¡°Xue ¡®er, are you alright?¡± Zhou zhiqun sounded panicked. Zhou Xue ¡®er was rather surprised,¡±dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± What could happen to me?¡± She thought for a moment and suddenly realized, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about the color palette, Yingluo?¡± She thought that her father was afraid that she would be angry after seeing that ¡± feudal lord of another world ¡± had sessfully cleared her name, so he had specially called her. On the other end of the phone, Zhou zhiqun¡¯s voice was muffled and he hesitated. forget it, I won¡¯t say it anymore. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t worry, daddy will definitely help you, Hanhan. After that, he hung up the phone. Zhou Xue ¡®er was a little stunned. Help her? What did it have to do with her? She suddenly had a bad feeling and quickly opened Weibo. He searched for his name. A few popr Weibo posts popped up, each one with more likes and reposts than when she posted her new book. The first message. [ ¡± feudal lord of an alternate world ¡± hacked incident, the repost admits to being ordered by someone, the mastermind behind the scenes is exposed [ attached is a video of the repost¡¯s apology ] ] When she saw the first message, Zhou Xue ¡®er jumped up from the sofa and stared at her phone. Her fingers trembled as she opened the Weibo post. Zhou zhiqun had found more than a dozen influential Weibo ounts. But now, one by one, as if they were all possessed, they all took the initiative to post their apology videos to Mr. Monster. They even admitted that they were entrusted by their old friend Zhou zhiqun and that he was the one who sent them the color palette. Even though Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s name was not mentioned in the Weibo post, thements below were all asking who Zhou zhiqun was and why he wanted to harm Mr. Monster. The most popr reply at the top was: An insider revealed that Zhou zhiqun was the Father of Zhou Xue ¡®er, the Queen of romance in continent S. Zhou Xue¡¯ er¡¯s publishing house was interested in signing Mr. Monster. Although it seemed to be just aizen¡¯s guess, it was all right. Thements stopped there, but the focus was sessfully shifted to Zhou Xue ¡®er. Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s head buzzed. However, it was a good thing that her father was the one who did it. No matter what theizens guessed, they could say that her father loved his daughter and acted on his own, so she didn¡¯t know. But very quickly, she saw the second popr Weibo post. [ Zhou Xue ¡®er is suspected of giarizing her good friend ding Qing ] It was another bombshell! Zhou Xue ¡®er knew that she had giarized five of ding Qing¡¯s books, but now all five of them were on disy, without missing a single one. She took a look and found that there was no color palette to provide evidence. Just as she was about to heave a sigh of relief, she saw the next page saying that ding Qing had personally testified against the giarism case, with sufficient evidence. Zhou Xue ¡®er quickly opened ding Qing¡¯s WeChat and asked her what was going on and why she had betrayed her. She didn¡¯t expect that ding Qing, who had always been soft and easy to fool, would reply so decisively. Ding Qing: ¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er, I didn¡¯t know you¡¯ve been lying to me all this time. The president didn¡¯t like science fiction at all before, but because of what you said, I wasted six months writing something that I¡¯m not good at. After that, I thought about it carefully, and I realized that you¡¯ve been lying to me about more than that. Ding Qing: ¡± I¡¯m just telling the truth about the news. We¡¯re even now. Zhou Xue ¡®er bit her lip. White snow asked,¡±who told you this?¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to stay in Lionheart anymore? Ding Qing: ¡± I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ve already moved to another publishing house. I can¡¯t tell you anything else. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I just want to focus on writing my book from now on. Don¡¯t bother me. After ding Qing sent this, she blocked Zhou Xue ¡®er and looked at herputer screen. She put all the novels she had written with all her heart over the years but had been buried by Zhou Xue¡¯ er¡¯s means into an email and sent it to Cloud Publishing¡¯s editor, Wanwan. When Zhou Xue ¡®er realized that she had been cklisted, she was so angry that she kicked over the trash can beside the sofa. Just as she was about to find someone to make an anti-palette to clear her name, she saw thest Weibo post rted to her. [ Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s dog abuse video exposed ] This time, Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s entire body froze. It was the surveince video of her throwing goody in the park and assaulting it. In the video, her face was captured. Every kick she made was clearly captured. The evidence was conclusive. There were three messages in total, exposing her evil, selfish, and hypocritical nature. Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s vision turned ck, but she forced herself to stand properly. She didn¡¯t know what to think, but she quickly opened her INS ount. Then, she found that these three articles had also beenpletely fermented in continent s. Because more people in continent s knew her, it fermented even more crazily. In particr, thest video of her abusing a dog even went on social news. Her vicious expression in the video was screenshotted, erged, pranked, and forwarded byizens. Thements section was almost flooded with keywords such as disappointment, horror, horror, forever leaving fans, timely loss-stopping, and money refund. With a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, the phone in Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s hand fell to the ground, and she fell back onto the sofa with a dazed look. She thought of how she had sent a message two days ago about treating little Goody¡¯s skin disease and how she had sent a message this morning about little goody getting lost and how sad she was about it. It¡¯s too ironic, too face-smacking, Yingluo. She finally understood why no one hade to ask for her autograph today, and why the people in the cafe had looked at her with undisguised disgust and disdain. I¡¯m finished, Huahua. Zhou Xue ¡®er was about to break down. Who did she offend? Who was the person behind the novel ¡± feudal lord of another world ¡°? In just one day, her father¡¯s old friends, including ding Qing, were all willing to stand out and testify. It was as if they were being controlled by a powerful force! In her panic, she suddenly thought of rock. Fortunately, she still had rock. Rock was rich and powerful, and he liked her. He would definitely help her. As long as Lion Publishing firm was willing to stake everything on her support, she might have a chance to win over them. She clenched her chest tightly and her lips turned white. There was still a chance. Yes, she definitely had a chance. Rock still hadn¡¯t called her yet. Perhaps he was anxiously helping her with public rtions. Zhou Xue ¡®er picked up her phone from the ground again and quickly opened Lion Publishing¡¯s INS ount. As expected, there was a new message. Zhou Xue ¡®er happily opened her Kasaya. [ special announcement: Lion Publishing firm has terminated the contract with its author, Zhou Xue ¡®er. From this moment on, all of her books will be permanently removed from the shelves. ] Chapter 344 ? 344 ~ new family member ¡ª An hour ago. Rock took advantage of his free time in the afternoon to y with his phone. He discovered that ¡± feudal lord of the other world ¡± had actually updated. He could still update when he was caught in the whirlpool of public opinion? With a suspicious look on his face, he clicked on thements below the novel. Combined with the trantion, he roughly understood the matter of the anti-palette and the rification of old master ye in person. He double-checked the trantion several times to make sure that he did not misunderstand the meaning. Then, he lit a cigar and frowned, his expression a littleplicated. He didn¡¯t expect it to be whitewashed, and even more so, he didn¡¯t expect it to be whitewashed so quickly and so thoroughly. With Rock¡¯s experience, he quickly reacted. Although the book had not been signed with a publisher yet, there were already publishers who had extended an olive branch to it. The public rtions team that handled this matter was definitely not inferior to Lion Publishing¡¯s. It was very likely that it was Yun Duan Qianqian. With that thought in mind, rock took a deep puff of his cigarette, feeling a sense of danger. Previously, he was still rejoicing that because of love and Zhou Xue ¡®er, he did not immediately sign on ¡± feudal lord of an alternate world ¡°, which allowed him to escape this Whirlpool. However, now that he saw ¡± feudal lord of an alternate world ¡± being reborn after being put to death, not only did it not die down, but it also exploded in poprity in both China and continent s. This sense of relief disappeared without a trace. He even began to regret it. To hell with love. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhou Xue ¡®er, ¡± feudal lord of an alternate world ¡± might have already been in his pocket! Just as she was thinking about whether she could do something to get the book back, the Secretary hurriedly pushed the door open and entered. Rock was already annoyed. He nodded his cigar and said, ¡± ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good, President. Something has happened at our publishing firm. Quickly, look at the news!¡± The Secretary was panicking and her face was pale. Something happened to the publishing firm? Rock¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly clicked on the news. But before he could click on it, almost at the same time, his phone began to ring non-stop, and people kept pinging his ount on his ins ount. He couldn¡¯t open anything at all, so he turned off his phone and threw it into the drawer. He asked for a private phone from his Secretary before he saw the news. As he read the news, his expression gradually froze. He could tolerate Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s giarism, but when he saw that the person who framed ¡± feudal lord of another world ¡± was Zhou Xue¡¯ er¡¯s father, he felt that something was wrong. That was until he saw Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s dog abuse video. He couldn¡¯t believe it at all. The woman in the video who had kicked Guai Guai a few times was actually Zhou Xue ¡®er? Looking at her hideous and terrifying expression, he felt that he didn¡¯t know her at all. No, he had never known her! Even a person like him, who knew that the dog might carry a terrible virus, only wanted to send the dog to the shelter. He didn¡¯t think of treating a dog like this. Rock¡¯s scalp went numb. This woman was way scarier than his ex-wife. What was even more detestable was that everyone knew that Zhou Xue ¡®er was the pir of their Lion Publishing firm. Once these few pieces of news were released, the publishing firm would definitely be implicated. Let alone negotiating for ¡°feudal lord of another world,¡± even protecting the lion was a problem now. The Secretary only dared to speak after a long while. President, I¡¯ve already organized the emergency public rtions team. Now, should we help miss Zhou clear Qianqian¡¯s name or Qianqian ¡± All the employees working in Lion City knew how biased the president was towards Zhou Xue ¡®er. As long as it was rted to Zhou Xue¡¯ er, he had no principles. Therefore, they could not tell what the president was thinking. On the other side, rock snuffed out the cigar in the ashtray bit by bit, his nails turning white from the force. He slowly looked up at the Secretary. There were faint wrinkles on his forehead, and his expression was sinister. His words were clear and powerful.¡±What do you think?¡± In the past, he had no principles because he liked Zhou Xue ¡®er. However, after seeing Zhou Xue¡¯ er¡¯s true colors, he would rather remarry his ex-wife than have anything to do with her! ¡ª Over at Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s side. She paced back and forth in the room, feeling as if she was walking on cotton. She could not feel anything, and her mind was empty. Even Luo ke refused to help her. She grabbed onto thest straw and called Lin Zhan. Lin Zhan was the only powerful person she knew. Now that Lin Zhan was not replying to her WeChat, she could only call him. She had thought it through. As long as he was willing to help her, she was willing to give up everything she had. The moment the call was connected, tears burst out of her eyes and she looked very pitiful. But before she could say anything and confess, she heard Lin Zhan¡¯s extremely cold voice on the other end, ¡± ¡°Zhou Xue ¡®er, I¡¯m still willing to pick up your call because I want to ask you something. On the day of the press conference, you didn¡¯t go to the toilet but went to the Special Forces instead. What bad things do you want to do now?¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s hand that was holding onto her phone froze. After a few seconds of silence, he hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t know how Lin Zhan knew that she had gone to the Special Forces, but she knew that Lin Zhan would definitely not help her, ran ran. ¡ª On Lin Zhan¡¯s side, when he heard the busy tone on the other end of the phone, he put away his mobile phone expressionlessly and looked at obedient, who was in pain and covered in blood, in the cage. He then looked up at the back of the head of the taxi driver in the driver¡¯s seat in front of him.¡±Master, just stop at the vi in front.¡± Previously, when su ye was helping to find little sweetheart, he had hacked into the surveince footage of the press conference. He had seen that Zhou Xue ¡®er had not gone to the toilet at that time, but had secretly gone to the entrance to look for the Special Forces. Although Zhou Xue ¡®er did not dare to admit anything over the phone, he could roughly guess what was going on. The driver stopped the car, and Lin Zhan obediently sent him to the vi. Su also did a physical examination on obediently. Although her skin disease was almost cured, she had many fractures, and there were also wounds and bruises caused by kicks. It hadn¡¯t been long since theyst met, but Guai Guai had already been tortured beyond recognition. It was so thin that it was only skin and bones. It seemed that before it was abandoned, it had already experienced inhuman abuse. Its mental state was extremely tense and sensitive, and it even had some hatred for humans. It only felt slightly better after seeing Bo Yunli and su ye. It still remembered that they had treated it before. He obedientlyy on his side on the small tform, his chest rising and falling weakly with his heavy breathing. If they found it a dayter, the situation would not be good. ¡°Do you have gauze at home?¡± Su also looked at Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli lifted his chin towards the Butler, who quickly brought therge first aid kit over. The inside was opened one by one,yer byyer. Everything wasplete, no less than the emergency room in a hospital. Su also began to treat obediently¡¯s wound. Its body was already weak, and with its serious injuries, the electrolytes in its body were very unstable. Fortunately, su had done some medicine aftering to City Z in case of emergency. Although it was all human medicine, as long as one paid attention to the dosage, it could also be used to save goody. Lin Zhan received a reassuring answer from su ye, and his hanging heart finally rxed. He looked at Bo Yunli in embarrassment. cousin, I¡¯m sorry. If my mother didn¡¯t introduce me to this blind date, I wouldn¡¯t have caused so much trouble for you. he took a step closer to his cousin, raised his hand to cover his mouth, and whispered, ¡± ¡°And you¡¯ll be forced to raise another puppy.¡± Bo Yunli nced at him, his face dark. Lin Zhan still did not know that su was Mr. Monster. The trouble that his blind date had brought them was far more than he had imagined. A minuteter, Lin Zhan was sent to the gate of the vi by the Butler politely. ¡°Young master Lin, take care.¡± Lin Zhan stood outside the door, withered in the wind alone. He groaned and wanted to cry, but he was despised by his cousin. Chapter 345 ? 345 Sister ye wants to take the initiative (9,10) ... At night, the housekeeper and Mrs. Zou came back with the dog Supplies. Guai Guai¡¯s whole body was wrapped in bandages, and it walked like a little zombie. At first, it was still not used to the new environment, and coupled with its previous experience, it looked around with fear. After a few hours of interaction, she gradually rxed. It was not out of danger yet, so it could not take a bath. In the dust-free vi, it could be said to be the dirtiest fur. The Butler knew that young master spoiled young Madam, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be to this extent. As long as the young Madam liked it, the clean freak young master could actually tolerate it walking around the house obediently and even allowed it to lick him. It simply showed the four words ¡°love the house and its Crow¡± incisively and incisively, making one¡¯s hair stand on end! Once everything was ready, mother zou walked up to the two masters respectfully. young master, young Madam, I¡¯ve already cleaned miss¡¯s personal soft bed. May I know where she¡¯ll be staying tonight? ¡± Su also nced at goody. It staggered to the basin and licked the bead on the water pipe with its bright pink tongue. The little fellow had a strong vitality and had the demeanor of a great aunt. ¡°Put it in my room, it¡¯s sleeping with me, Yingluo.¡± Su ye was interrupted halfway through his sentence. Bo Yunli did not agree. I can¡¯t sleep with you. Its skin disease hasn¡¯tpletely recovered. Mrs. Zou looked at the young master, then at the young Madam. She suddenly sensed the tension in the air. Su also frowned. it¡¯s almost fully recovered. The current level is not contagious. The human body¡¯s immune system is high. ¡°I already said, No.¡± Both of them were very opinionated people, and neither of them took a step back. ¡°Mrs. Zou, bring the other bed in,¡± su said, standing at the door. Bo Yunli was stunned. I said no. Who would dare to move? ¡± ¡°Mrs. Zou!¡± At the same time, Bo Yunli¡¯s sharp eyes turned to the side. A strong pressure attacked mother zou, and the surrounding air turned cold. Mother zou was caught in a dilemma and wanted to disappear.¡±......¡± Her face turned red, and she suddenly remembered the advice the Butler had given her when she first came to work in the vi. If young master and young Madam had different opinions, he should listen to young Madam Xuxu, Xuxu. After thinking about it, she mustered up her courage and lowered her head. She pretended not to see the young master¡¯s gaze and moved the soft bed into the young Madam¡¯s room to take a look. Bo Yunli,¡±shua shua shua.¡± Su also nced at him, feeling rather smug. When mother zou walked out of the room, she exined timidly, don¡¯t worry, young master. I¡¯ll be sure to disinfect the wound every day. I won¡¯t let it affect young Madam¡¯s health. After that, he quickened his pace and left the crime scene. Sure enough, he listened to young Madam. Although young master looked angry, he didn¡¯t say anything. It seemed that the Butler was right. Bo Yunli¡¯s face darkened. After a few breaths, he shook his head helplessly and patted su ye¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ve really spoiled you.¡± She waswless and not afraid of him at all. At night, Bo Yunli sent Lu Wenbin a video call invitation. Lu Wenbin was overjoyed as he picked up the video call. The president had never taken the initiative to video call him before. Usually, when it came to business, it was just a phone call or voice call. Could it be that Wanwan missed him? However, he soon realized that the person the CEO wanted a video call wasn¡¯t him, but Bo Jiu, whom he had helped to take care of. There was a new member in the family, and he had to show it to the other members. Bo Jiu was ecstatic when she saw her parents but the next second, when she heard the obedient barking, her rabbit face turned green. Su also touched obedient¡¯s little head and pointed at the video with his other hand. ¡°Be good, call me big sister.¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s chubby little butt fell to the ground, dumbfounded. I didn¡¯t expect mom and dad to be having a second child so soon, Yingluo. Upon closer inspection, obedient¡¯s bed was bigger than its own. Obedient¡¯s drinking device and small rice bowl were also bigger than its own. More importantly, obedient was not locked in a cage! Bo Jiu was beyond jealous, scratching the cage frantically, wanting to cross the screen and fight to the death with obedient. Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. This was a lesson. If he and su ye had too many children in the future, Yueyue would probably get into fights easily too, right? ... It waste at night. It obediently ate and drank to its heart¡¯s content, theny down on the soft bed that was prepared for it. In the past, Zhou Xue ¡®er didn¡¯t want it to grow too big. In order to control its small body, she had been feeding it very little food. Not to mention, after it was abandoned, it was in great pain all over. It had also been hungry outside. It finally had a full meal, but it soon fell into the gentleness of the soft bed and fell into a deep sleep. Bo Yunli¡¯s bottom line was to be obedient and not go to bed. Even though su was not afraid of him, he was still afraid of being obedient. It sensibly slept in its soft bed. After such a long time, it finally felt the warmth of home and had a good sleep. The previous suffering was probably all for the happiness at this moment ~ Su also turned off the lights andy on the bed. She pulled up the nket and turned to look at Bo Yunli, who was sleeping beside her again. Three ck lines crawled up her head. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just today. Ever since he had coaxed her gently and said that he wanted to sleep with her the day before yesterday, they had been sleeping together for the past two days. However, Bo Yunli did keep his promise. He was very honest. Other than hugging her to sleep, he would not do anything other than sleep. After some discussion, Bo Yunli agreed to wear his shirt to sleep. Butst night, they had been hugging each other when he suddenly got up and went to her bathroom to take a shower. The sound of the water flowing was very loud, but su still felt like she had heard a muffled sound that made her blush. It didn¡¯t seem like she was hallucinating. He took a long time to wash up, and she fell asleep listening to the sound of the water. Su also knew that if this continued, he would go overboard sooner orter. However, Bo Yunli really did not do anything overboard. Even if he did not want to bear with it, he had to bear with it. It seemed that he could not find a reason to chase him away. she¡¯s asleep. Bo Yunli hugged her waist and buried her head in his shoulder. Su also replied with silence. She did not know how much time had passed, but su was still awake even when she heard the man¡¯s even breathing above her head. She felt a little stuffy and snuggled out of the nket. The moon was very bright tonight, like a roundntern wrapped in a cream-white gauze. Her long eyshes trembled slightly as she stared at the side of the man¡¯s sleeping face for a few seconds. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand, and her delicate fingertips touched the space between his eyebrows, slowly sliding across the bridge of his nose, and stopped on the man¡¯s thin lips. She had tasted these lips before, and they were quite delicious. She didn¡¯t know when it had started, but the rtionship between the two of them had be so intimate. It seemed that no matter what he did, he would not feel embarrassed. All he could feel was his strong heart beating. She closed her eyes slightly, and with a thought, she directly raised her hand to support the back of his neck and lowered his head slightly. A few secondster, she pressed his handsome face down, and her soft lips pressed against the man¡¯s thin lips. Chapter 346 ? 346 I¡¯m going to kiss you all I want tonight When their lips touched, they were soft and cold to the touch. For a moment, su was a little frightened by her own actions, but soon, she felt quite excited. She took advantage of him while he was asleep. Unlike the shy kisses of other girls, she was quite bold, but she did not have the experience of taking the initiative. She kissed his lips lightly and pecked them gently, her technique unfamiliar. After chirping for a long time, she felt that it was quite satisfying. However, just as they were about to separate, she heard a sound from the lips she was pressed against. ¡°Your kissing skills are terrible.¡± There was a thin smile in his deep voice. Su also paused, their lips still touching. When did he wake up? Now that he was caught red-handed, he didn¡¯t know whether to separate or not. ¡°I¡¯ve kissed you so many times, but you haven¡¯t improved at all,¡± Bo Yunli said. Su also pursed his lips. Was he being looked down upon? He had kissed her so many times, but he had never given her time to learn. She was already a genius to be able to learn how to take a breath during the kiss, okay? However, su did not want to admit defeat, nor did she want to be looked down upon by others. Instead of running away, she kissed him again, pressing even closer. She recalled how he looked like and once again raised her hand to support the back of his neck. She took the initiative to kiss him. She was a little lost and the kiss was rough and fierce. Bo Yunli did not move and allowed her to do as she pleased. Seeing that he was still so calm, su bit down harder on the corner of his lips,| Tip| Return his lips| Suture| She licked her lips and tried to have a deeper discussion with him. She did not notice that although Bo Yunli did not seem to respond to her, the corners of his lips had already subconsciously curled up, and his arms were gradually tightening. He really knew how to torture people. After a while, when he saw that the little girl was gradually losing her patience and was about to give up, he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who initiated it.¡± He did not respond to her because he had promised not to do anything when they slept together. He didn¡¯t expect her to seduce him again after he finally managed to hold it in. In the next second, Bo Yunli suddenly tightened his arms and held her even more tightly in his arms. In an instant, he had lost all initiative and attacked her directly. Su ye¡¯s unorganized kissing technique was like a wildfire in the spring breeze, instantly dissipating. Such a small action had caused such a big reaction from the man. He kissed her very closely, not giving her a chance to breathe. He kissed her for a long time, so long that she almost suffocated to death. It was a standard French Kiss. She felt ufortable holding it in and started to struggle. She put her hands on his chest and pushed it again and again before he let her go. She closed her eyes, her eyshes fluttered, and she took a deep breath.¡±I just wanted to test you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so weak!¡± Bo Yunli also took a few seconds before separating from her. ¡°So you won¡¯t let me sleep with you tomorrow?¡± nonsense. the corners of su ye¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Alright then.¡± Bo Yunli chuckled. Su did not quite believe it either. So easy to talk to? Through his slightly lowered eyelids, Bo Yunli stared at her slightly trembling lips for a moment and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s already like this, I¡¯m going to kiss you all I want tonight.¡± After he finished speaking, he held her tightly in front of him and kissed her again without saying anything. This time, he was even more audacious than before.| Trigger| Her double| Leg| Release| Soft. The hands on her waist were not idle either. ...... After an unknown amount of time, when su was also released, his clothes had disappeared and he was trembling badly. On the other hand, Bo Yunli was neatly dressed. Was this what he meant by ¡®holding back¡¯? It seemed like that was the case, but it also seemed like he had been fooled. Bo Yunli pinched her fair and delicate earlobe and stared at her body for a few seconds. He lowered his head and said,| Yi| After that, he asked her in a muffled voice,¡±Are you dumb?¡± ¡ª The next day. Zhou Xue ¡®er had an appointment with the most famouswyer in City Z, Magel. It was Zhou zhiqun who had helped her. She thought about it for the whole night. She couldn¡¯t let herself die like this. She wanted to Sue the person who leaked the surveince video! She also wanted to Sue ding Qing, and thoseizens who said that she had instructed her father to defame ¡± feudal lord of an alternate world ¡°! Sue them for ndering her! Whether they were ndering her or not, Zhou Xue ¡®er knew better than anyone else. But even so, she still wanted to Sue them. As long as thewyer¡¯s statement to refute the rumors was released, theizens might believe it. It was better than her remaining silent. By the time the court¡¯s decision was made, the storm would have passed. Furthermore, the person she was looking for was none other than City Z¡¯s undefeated Magel. He had won many major cases that were deemed to be doomed. With such remarkable abilities, he might be able to help her reverse the situation. Not just anyone could hire him. The only reason why he had agreed to take on her case this time was because her father had a little friendship with him in the past. On the way to thew firm, the driver looked at Zhou Xue ¡®er through the rearview mirror. ¡°Miss, are you going to the greatwyer, Magel¡¯s office?¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er said smugly. oh my, ¡± the driver said, ¡± you¡¯re so impressive to be able to hire Magel, miss. You¡¯re not like usmoners who can only be envious. Zhou Xue ¡®er was rather disdainful. How could she bepared to ordinary people? She sneered. actually, it¡¯s not as difficult as the rumors say. Anyway, I just made a phone call and he agreed. At this moment, Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s phone rang. It was from Magel¡¯s assistant. Zhou Xue ¡®er picked up the phone. I¡¯m sorry. There¡¯s a traffic jam. I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡°Miss Zhou, you don¡¯t have toe.¡± Just as she was about to hang up, she heard her assistant say. Zhou Xue ¡®er was stunned,¡¯ I don¡¯t have to go? Could it be that you have something else to do today?¡± On the other end of the phone, the assistant¡¯s voice was t and emotionless. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, miss Zhou. Lawyer mai said that he can¡¯t take on your case anymore, aww.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re not picking up?¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s expression changed,¡±can you tell me why?¡± Didn¡¯twyer mai agree to itst night?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, noment.¡± The chauffeur nced at the rearview mirror as if he was watching a show. He wasn¡¯t someone who liked to gloat, but this passenger was so arrogant that it made him ufortable. ¡°Miss, are we still going to thew firm?¡± the driver asked after a while. Zhou Xue ¡®er bit her lips. The reason why Magel suddenly changed his mind must have something to do with the backer behind ¡®feudal lord of the other world¡¯. She was so angry that her hands trembled. She had to see who was so powerful that she could block all her paths. ¡ª At the Magelw firm. Zhou Xue ¡®er was stopped at the front desk. The assistant who happened to pass by the front desk said impatiently, ¡± ¡°Miss Zhou? Didn¡¯t I call you? Why are you still here?¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er didn¡¯t care about her image anymore and immediately rushed in. ¡°I must know who is trying to kill me!¡± The assistant immediately called for the security guards. Seeing that the security guards were not afraid, Zhou Xue ¡®er struggled unreasonably. During the tussle, Magel came out of the office with a man in a suit. Chapter 347 ? 347 Do you know who you¡¯re messing with? Magel¡¯s expression was kind as he chatted andughed with the man. Secretary Xu, please go back and tell them that I will do my best to help the chairman. Zhou Xue ¡®er had a suspicious look on her face when she saw the man¡¯s face clearly. She had seen this person before on the day of the press conference. Wasn¡¯t this the Secretary of the red-haired Bo Yunli? Xu Fei nodded slightly at Magel. He was about to leave when he noticed Zhou Xue ¡®er. Mag narrowed his eyes and gave his assistant a serious look. It would be inappropriate for Secretary Xu to see these messy people. The assistant looked troubled and whispered in his ear, ¡± even the security guards can¡¯t drive her away. Why don¡¯t you just tell her directly and let her give up on this idea? ¡± Magel sighed and motioned for the security guards to move aside. He walked in front of Zhou Xue ¡®er and said directly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve already epted Secretary Xu¡¯s case. I can¡¯t ept yours anymore. You can go back now. Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s eyes were red with anxiety. She went up and grabbed hold of Magel¡¯s hand.wyer McGonagall, please help me. These are all small cases. They won¡¯t take up much of your time. With Magel¡¯s professional capabilities, he could indeed handle two or more cases at the same time, but he could not act as the intiff and the defendant¡¯s representative in the same case. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not a matter of time. I can¡¯t take on your case again because you¡¯re the defendant in the case that Secretary Xu is working on, ¡± he said seriously. ¡°What?¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er was stunned when she heard this. She looked at Xu Fei.¡±When did I offend the chairman? The chairman can¡¯t just bully innocent people, right?¡± Just as mag was about to speak, Xu Fei patted his shoulder. Magel nodded and retreated to the back. Xu Fei looked at Zhou Xue ¡®er, his eyes cold.¡±You¡¯re an innocent citizen?¡± Xu Fei had been the one to handle most of Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s matters, so he knew how vicious she could be. Zhou Xue ¡®er looked into Xu Fei¡¯s eyes and muttered in her heart, could it be that the chairman also knew about her? But even if he hated her and looked down on her, he didn¡¯t have to Sue her, right? Xu Fei took two steps toward her, bringing with him an invisible pressure. Zhou Xue ¡®er took two steps back in a daze, her eyes darting around in guilt. After two seconds, Xu Fei suddenly smiled. miss Zhou, you might not know this, but our Chairman¡¯s fianc¨¦e has a small hobby. Hearing her mention su, Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s heart became even more flustered. She raised her hand to support herself on the table at the front desk and steadied herself. Her voice was trembling as she said, ¡± ¡°W-what hobby?¡± ¡°Writing a novel.¡± Xu Fei¡¯s lips moved. Writing novels. There were only three words in total, but they seemed to be encrypted. Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s mind, which was on the verge of going nk, took a long time to react. Finally, as if she had been hit on the head, she instantly sobered up, and the blood in her body turned cold. ¡®Feudal lord of another world¡¯ was written by su? Su is Mr. Monster? Zhou Xue ¡®er would never have guessed that such a fantasy existed in this world! She couldn¡¯t even describe how hopeless she was at this moment. He felt a chill all over his body. It wasn¡¯t cold, but fear. Offending su ye was equivalent topletely offending the chairman. It was no wonder that everyone had changed sides in just a few days. She was so regretful that her intestines were about to be twisted. Why on earth did she want to deal with that book? If they hadn¡¯t dealt with that book, none of this would have happened. Even if rock had really supported that book, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a miserable state! These thoughts kept repeating in her mind, and she couldn¡¯t get rid of them. Her back was pressed against the desk at the front desk, and bit by bit, she slid to the ground weakly. ¡ª In a small town in continent s, the Zhou family. Zhou zhiqun¡¯s treatment was slightly better than Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s. His court summons had been personally delivered to his door. Suspected of defamation. A group of men in ck drove away after delivering the summons and delivering the words. He did not give Zhou zhiqun time to react. Zhou zhiqun stood outside the gate and watched the car drive away. His eyes fell on the subpoena with the court¡¯s seal in his hand, and his hands began to shake uncontrobly. The words the Man in ck said before he left still echoed in his ears. keep an eye on you and your daughter, ¡± the man said. there will be people watching you. Don¡¯t ever think about whitewashing yourself. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences. Zhou zhiqun¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and even his eyelids were trembling. For the sake of his daughter, he had contacted many people on his phone, but no one dared to reply to him. They didn¡¯t even pick up his calls. The only one, Magel, also suddenly said that he wouldn¡¯t help them anymore, Wanwan. My dear daughter, what have you been doing in City Z? I was waiting for you to make a name for yourself and lead the Zhou family to glory again, but now Qianqian is finished! ¡ª Su also did not know about this matter, nor what happened after the court incident. Bo Yunli was the best at ying with people¡¯s hearts. He was face-to-face, and his thoughts were so meticulous that it made people¡¯s hearts jump. He knew that the little girl had no patience in this aspect, but he was happy to help her. Without Zhou Xue ¡®er, City Z seemed to be cleaner than before, even if it was just a little. Lin Zhan was a little depressed. He admitted that he had liked Zhou Xue ¡®er a little at first. After all, there were not many people who could be as old as him. The dry firewood that had not been lit for more than 20 years was snuffed out as soon as there was a spark, and it was the kind that was stepped on to mush. Lin Zhan felt bored and woulde to the vi every day. Not only did Bo Yunli and su find him annoying, even Guai Guai found him annoying. Lei Jie wascking an assistant, so su had sent Lin Zhan over. When Lin Zhan learned that he could be his master¡¯s assistant, he was ecstatic, and his little depressionpletely disappeared. Being able to spend time with his master was a good opportunity for him to further his studies. After Lin Zhan left for Country M, time passed even faster. The suye Research Institute was not very busy, so he often asked Xu Fei to teach him how to drive. In a sh, it was the end of the year. The results of first middle school¡¯s final exam were out. Gu mo happily passed his report card to su ye. With a total of 660 points, she was ranked third in the grade. Bai Yuqiao and Wang Dongqing still ranked first and second in the level. The two of thempeted with each other and pulled the cut-off score very high. Therefore, although Gu Yu was in third ce, his improvement was actually far beyond this ranking. ording tost year¡¯s standards, this result had already passed the passing mark for Qing University. Other than the popr specializations, there were many other specializations to choose from. [ his ancestor: not bad ] [ touched the head.jpg ]. Aiye group¡¯s Gu Xiaozhang: ¡°hehe, my grandfather has always been very strict with me. After seeing my results, he finally agreed to attend the parent-teacher conference next year on my behalf. In the past, he always thought that my results were embarrassing¡±¡±I¡¯ll only be your little wife for the rest of my life.jpg¡± His ancestor thought,¡±have you decided which major you want to take next year?¡± [hubby is outside helping you fight for your country.jpg] Gu xiaoshang from Aiye group: ¡°have you seen my gift?¡± You¡¯ll know what major I want to study after seeing it ~ Su also stared at her phone screen for a few seconds. Aftering to City Z, she had been busy with one thing after another, and she had forgotten to turn it on! Chapter 348 ? 348 Gu hejun, parent-teacher meeting As a big pig trotter, su replied without blushing or her heart beating. His ancestor replied,¡±of course I¡¯ve seen it. I like it.¡± She ended the conversation in a hurry and went back to her room to take out her school bag that she had carried when she came to City Z. When she took out Gu Mo¡¯s gift, the colorful little boxes that Xie Minmin had given her were scattered all over the floor. obediently, she sniffed it out of curiosity, thinking that it was delicious. Su also quickly picked it up and stuffed it back into her bag. It obediently took her hand away and whined. Su also gently knocked on its head.¡±Be careful of your mouth being covered in oil.¡± This thing was really troublesome no matter where she put it. She was too embarrassed to even let the garbage collector see it when she threw it into the trash can. (Bo Yunli: the best way is to use them.) Gu Mo¡¯s gift was easily recognizable. It was wrapped in a bright pink wrapping paper with Lei Jie¡¯s head printed on it. Su also sniffed the air. There was no bad smell. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t food. The wrapping paper was removedyer byyer, and the box was opened. There was a brand new magazine inside. On the cover of this magazine was a photo of her. Not only the cover, but even the headlines and headlines were about her. It was a magazine that Gu mo had specially made for her. For the entire semester, Gu Yu wrote down every major event that su ye had done that caused a stir in the school. He even inserted a number of private photos that others had secretly taken on Tieba in between. Yan Zhengwei personally proved her innocence and pped Rong RUO in the face. Bai Yuqiao challenged her medical skills and Bo Jiu started taking care of her then. Lei Jie mailed arge box of his signature essories to the school. Su also scored full marks in math in the mid-term exam. Bo Yunli picked her up from school, the trunk full of balloons. At the mobilization meeting, she went on stage and gave a speech in manynguages. Zhang Qingfeng announced that she would be rmended. ... Each pile and each item was a memory. Her deskmate had a good writing style and had helped su send rification posts in the past. The magazine looked especially professional, and the paper used for photocopying was exactly the same as the real magazine, so it was very valuable to collect. gu yu wrote down his name in the editing column. Su also touched the paper with his fingers, smelling the pleasant smell of ink, and his heart was moved. it turned out that her deskmate wanted to take this major in the future. su also fell on the bed and read the pages carefully. her eyes fell on the foot of each page. after the number of the page, there was a green leaf printed on it. su stared at the leaf and thought for a moment. She used to know an editor who also liked to print a green leaf after the page number. Su also did not know many editors, so he quickly locked onto one person. It was the editor she met when she was serializing ¡®gold¡¯. ¡± gold ¡± was a serial novel that she had started when she was 12 years old. it was serialized in the most popr financial newspaper of that year. And that person was her editor at the time. He was a very principled, meticulous, and extremely strict man. It was said that everyone was afraid of him, and he would only show rare patience when he urged su ye to write. Perhaps he thought that she was too young, so he took extra care of her. Later, as they grew up, su was too busy and stopped updating. That person had also changed several newspapers, but the two still kept in touch intermittently. They were like pen friends. The year that the SU family was in trouble, that person was dissatisfied with the news agency that he worked for publicizing su yushuo¡¯s unconfirmed news. He resigned in anger and even published several articles for the SU family. Even now, su still remembered that the person was called Gu hejun. The year they met, Gu hejun was the executive editor, the highest position among the editors. If he wasn¡¯t inflexible and upright, if he could be a little more tactful, his future would have been limitless. Su was also flipping through a magazine with one hand, and her other hand was supporting her forehead, her fingers touching her brow bone. Also surnamed Gu Junjun It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right Yingluo? Besides, old Gu was an old-fashioned man who always looked like a strict father. In addition to urging her to write, he often cared about her grades, afraid that it would affect her studies. Fortunately, her grades had always been excellent at that time. No matter how he looked at it, he could not associate that person with the adorable Gu Yu. But su also remembered what Gu Yu had just said. ¡°My grandfather has always been very strict with me. When he saw my results, he finally agreed to attend the parent-teacher meeting for me next year. He used to think that my results were embarrassing,¡± Moreover, Gu Yu had never dared to mail the Lei Jie merchandise he bought to his house. Instead, he mailed them to the school. It seemed like her grandfather was indeed very strict. Thinking about it this way, it might really be possible. Su also did some calctions. They should be back in the capital city for the parent-teacher conference next year. Then I¡¯ll go meet my old friend. Whether it¡¯s Gu hejun or not, I¡¯ll know at a nce ~ ¡ª The next day, 29th of December, Friday. City Z only celebrated Christmas, not Chinese New Year, so there were no holidays. Su still had to work at the Research Institute, and Bo Yunli had to work at the City Hall. Both of them were workaholics. Fortunately, the New Year¡¯s Eve and the first day of the new year were on the weekend. In the morning, Bo Yunli contacted he Wenyu. It was simple. He wanted he Wenyu to be su ye¡¯s editor. Before he Wenyu became the president of the publishing house, she had been a gold-tier editor for more than ten years. No one was more professional than him in this aspect. Since his little girl loved to write, he had to give her the best editor. Bo Yunli had been paying attention to this for the past few days. His search targets were not limited to Yunyun or even Hua country. As long as there was a good editor, no matter which country it was, he could poach her for su ye. However, up until now, he had not seen an editor more professional and more experienced than he Wenyu. As for he Wenyu, if someone asked him, the president, to meet an author personally and be an editor for the author, he would definitely think that the person was deliberately embarrassing him. However, the person who said this was the president, so he only felt ttered. This also proved how important this Mr. Monster was in the CEO¡¯s heart. He was the only one who could be the author of such an important book. He was very enthusiastic and couldn¡¯t wait to start work. He quickly replied to the president¡¯s WeChat message. He Wen lovesnguage: ¡± President, I¡¯m ready. When will I contact Mr. Monster? ¡± Bo Yunli had told her about this when he had gone to the Research Institute to have lunch with su ye. The dumplings they had today were still in that Chinese restaurant. The filling was specially prepared for su ye. He didn¡¯t add anything she didn¡¯t like at all. Even the head chef had to record the time of steaming. Su was also eating dumplings. He thought of he Wenyu, who had helped him a lot recently. However, he was an editor. I don¡¯t want to trouble him, ¡± she said tactfully. I already have a good editor. There was a chemical reaction between an editor and an author. If they encountered one that had a good understanding of each other, it would be difficult to adapt to a new one after getting used to it. Bo Yunli was not surprised at all that the matter he had prepared for so long had been denied at once. ¡°Alright, who do you have your eyes on?¡± He poured a ss of water for su ye, then slowly sent su ye¡¯s rejection to he Wenyu. It was a WeChat message. [ let¡¯s put this matter on hold. The author doesn¡¯t like you. ] (He Wenyu vomited blood and died.) Su also thought about it and said,¡±Yueyue will tell you when she returns next year.¡± Chapter 349 ? 349 You¡¯ve used it before? where did you use it? Bo Yunli crossed his arms and looked at her, not saying anything. As long as she was not interested in Xu Fei, he was fine with anything. Recently, he had been taking time out every day to watch the updates of ¡± feudal lord of the other world ¡°, and Ah Fei¡¯s scenes in it had been increasing. he had tried to tactfully suggest that the feudal lord had too many harems. in the end, his ount was permanently banned from speaking. Su also picked up his cup and slowly took a sip of water. but I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s willing toe to Cloud Publishing. In other words, if the editor she had her eyes on did note to Yunyun, she might not sign with Yunyun either. When Bo Yunli heard her speak, he kept looking at the side of her face. Her soft lips were on the edge of the cup. The cup tilted, and a clear stream flowed along the wall of the cup into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Bo Yunli was thirsty from looking at her. ¡°You¡¯re so calm. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll stop working for your publishing firm and go to someone else¡¯s?¡± No. Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows and said calmly, ¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t go to someone else¡¯s publishing house.¡± Su also snorted. He could still control her legs? Bo Yunli took her cup without a sound, his fingers gripping it lightly and slowly turning the cup.¡±I¡¯ll buy whichever shop you want to go to.¡± Su also nced at him and did not say anything. Bo Yunli lifted the little girl¡¯s cup and took a sip. So sweet. ¡ª At night, si Qing invited Bo Yunli and su to their house for hotpot as a celebration for the new year. Bo Yunli said that he and su would return to their country soon after the new year. The matters in the city Hall were almost settled. As soon as the group arrived at si Qing¡¯s seaside vi, Wen Yu received a copy of the preliminary data of the virus from Q Ind on herputer. The preliminary data was rtively simple and did not have much significance, but it was enough to confirm su ye and the others ¡®previous guess. This virus was indeed a man-made virus. But who created this virus, and why did they create this virus? was it simply a terrorist organization that wanted to take revenge on society? Or was it for something else? They would have to wait for theplete data analysis toe out before looking for clues. Wen Yu said that it would take a long time to get theplete data. When su ye and the others returned to China, she could send them the data online. There were no full-time servants in si Qing¡¯s Vi, only hourly ones. At this moment, si Qing and Wen Yu were preparing the ingredients for the hotpot in the kitchen. Although the hotpot didn¡¯t show any culinary skills, to them, being able to go into the kitchen to wash and cut the vegetables was already a once-in-a-century experience. This was also because Bo Yunli and su were also here this year and they were in the mood to cook. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even know where their kitchen door was. Wen ni looked quite virtuous in her apron. Her long hair was slightly curled, gentle and lingering. In si Qing¡¯s eyes, she was not only virtuous but also affectionate.| Interesting. However, other than the apron, the other clothes were a bit of an eyesore. This was most likely what Lin Zhan had said, the kind of wife seducing.| Bewilderment Although there were only four of them, it was very lively. They washed the vegetables and prepared dinner. It was very lively and had the atmosphere of friends celebrating the New Year together. Su and Bo Yunli were also on the sofa. The television was ying at a moderate volume. Bo Yunli flipped through the magazine on the cab beside the sofa. Su was also eating the fruit on the coffee table with a fork, her mind still on the data. When she saw the data, for some reason, she was reminded of the day of the race. Sitting in Bo Yun¡¯s car, the scene that shed through her mind was the man in the light blue sterile coat with a ferocious smile. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t remember what that person looked like. The more she thought about it, the more blurry the image in her mind became. In any case, that was 40 years ago, but what made people slightly worried was that a while ago, there was another case of the same virus infected in T city. She wanted to find as many clues as possible, and her gaze slowly fell on Bo Yunli, who was sitting at the side and reading a magazine. The virus infected person in T city mysteriously disappeared, and the clues were cut off. However, Bo Yunli¡¯s mother was also once infected, Huahua. Bo Yunli did not look up but he felt her gaze.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su was also silent for two seconds. After a slight hesitation, he said, ¡± ¡°Your mother is called Yingluo.¡± ¡°Dong Dong!¡± She wanted to ask,¡¯what¡¯s your mother¡¯s name?¡¯ but before she could finish her sentence, she heard a knock on the door. Wen Yu¡¯s voice came from the kitchen. ye Bao, it should be an express delivery. Help me pick it up. Su also responded, put down the fruit Fork, and got up to open the door. The courier was very polite. He handed over a small Express Box. There was nothing written on the list, and the outer packaging was pink and delicate. She could tell that the things inside were expensive and mysterious. Si Qing handed the peeled bamboo shoots to Wen Yu.¡±Baby, what did you buy?¡± Wen Yu took the green bamboo shoots and cut them into pieces on the chopping board. She had bought too many things and could not remember what they were. She shouted towards the living room,¡±Ye Bao, help me open it and take a look.¡± After she finished speaking, she continued to focus on dealing with the green bamboo shoots. She first casually cut a few pieces and then began to think. Ye Bao¡¯s boyfriend had such obsessivepulsive disorder. Would he feel ufortable when he saw these pieces of different sizes? Just as she was thinking, she heard ye Bao¡¯s voice from the living room.¡±It¡¯s open. I don¡¯t know what it is, but it¡¯s quite soft, like an egg.¡± Wen Yu didn¡¯t react and looked at si Qing. ¡°Have you ever bought such a thing?¡± Si Qing shook his head. Following that, he heard su also say while studying, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s connected to a switch. Let me turn on Yingluo.¡± As if an electric current had passed through Wen Chao¡¯s mind, he suddenly remembered. It seemed like she was the one who bought it.| Interesting| Using| Pinliang ¡°Ye Bao, don¡¯t open it. I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Wen Chao was about to stop him guiltily when he heard SU¡¯s surprised and surprised voice. hum, it¡¯s vibrating. The vibration is quite strong, hehe. Su had also invented a semi-automatic experimental tform himself, so he was very interested in all kinds of small inventions. Wen Yu and Si Qing looked at each other, their heads instantly filled with ck lines.¡±............¡± The two of them quickly exchanged nces. Wen Yu,¡±should I tell her about ran ran?¡± Si Qing: ¡± don¡¯t, Yingluo. It¡¯s too awkward. The next second, su ye said,¡±it should be a vibration massage device used to wash one¡¯s face. Let me try it.¡± Wen Chao threw down the bamboo shoots and was about to rush out. Just as he reached the living room, he saw Bo Yunli grab su ye¡¯s hand, which was holding a certain egg, and drag her into the bathroom to wash her hands. Only the egg on the ground was still shaking, making a buzzing sound. Bo Yunli pulled the little girl¡¯s hand under the tap and washed it carefully a few times. Although it was an unused Kasaya, it was still in the Kasaya. Su also frowned, looking rather unhappy. ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me try?¡± Bo Yunli did not have any temper at all. After all, there did not seem to be such a thing forty years ago. He only regretted agreeing to be a guest at si Qing¡¯s house. He took a few tissues and helped her wipe thest drop of water from her hand. After a few seconds, he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for the face.¡± Su was the first Chinese to attend the M nation¡¯s Science and Technology grand ceremony 40 years ago. How could it be an ordinary thirst for knowledge? She looked into Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes and said sincerely,¡±You¡¯ve used it? Where is it used for?¡± Chapter 350 ? 350 I¡¯m 20 years old, I can get married Bo Yunli pulled a few more tissues to wipe his hands, not saying a word. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question,¡± su poked his waist. Bo Yunli used the paper towel he had used to wipe his hands to wipe the water stains on the side of the sink, still not saying anything. SU¡¯s temper red up, and his voice was also doubled. have you used it or not?! In the kitchen, si Qing and Wen Yu took a deep breath in unison and sped up the washing of the vegetables. Bo Yunli threw the paper into the trash can, gritted his teeth, and pushed her against the wall behind him. He used his other hand to hold her jaw and shook it gently.¡±Listen up, I¡¯ve never used it before, and you won¡¯t use it in the future, because I¡¯ll make you feel morefortable than using it.| Shu| Convinced| A hundred times.¡± After he finished speaking, he bit her lips. Su ye,¡±shua shua shua shua.¡± She seemed to have understood Yingluo. Young people nowadays really know how to y Pixiu. ¡ª In order to avoid Bo Yunli¡¯s anger, si Qing worked extra hard in preparing the dishes. He even cleaned the small ck spots on the lettuce leaves. Wen Yu bent down to face the chopping board, and with the strict attitude of an experiment, she very urately cut each piece of bamboo shoot into 5mm pieces. Even the te was perfectly symmetrical in the shape of ¡± love you ¡°. The hotpot was ready, and the lively atmosphere returned. At the dinner table, Bo Yunli nced at su ye.¡±What did you want to ask me before the delivery arrived?¡± He seemed to have heard that it was rted to his mother. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± su said as he ate a crispy tripe. Initially, she wanted to ask Bo Yunli what his mother¡¯s name was, maybe she would know her. However, based on her age, when she was still alive forty years ago, his mother was only a few years old, so she probably wouldn¡¯t know her, right Huahua? Furthermore, she did not want to talk about the unhappy past that Bo Yunli had. Bo Yunli poured her a cup of tea and did not ask further. However, this mysterious little appearance was really quite cute. Bo Yunli was not used to eating hotpot and ate very little. He mainly looked at su ye. After dinner, the four of them watched TV in the living room for a while. Bo Yunli was about to pick up the magazine that he had been reading before the meal when he noticed that there was an aged newspaper cutting under the magazine. Because of su ye, he was more and more interested in things that had a sense of age. Wen Yu was so shocked by the express delivery that he didn¡¯t drink today. He saw Bo Yunli flip through the newspaper cutting and showed them the photo of the woman who looked like ye Bao without hiding anything. He also secretly nced at ye Bao¡¯s expression.¡±Ye Bao, look at this person. He looks exactly like you. Even his name is the same.¡± Su also looked at the photo with a calm expression. He pondered for a moment andughed.¡±Not as good looking as me.¡± No wonder he was suspicious of her identity and wanted to test her for no reason. It turned out that he had seen these photos. Si Qing was a typical atheist and wouldn¡¯t think of anything else. He was quite surprised. they really do look alike. Are they rtives? ¡± They were technically rtives, but su didn¡¯t answer to save trouble. In the entire room, the person who had the biggest reaction to this photo was Bo Yunli. The people around him were talking andughing, but he was the only one who stared at the photo without blinking, as if it were a treasure. Forty years ago, only a few people had ess to the inte, so su ye¡¯s previous photos were difficult to find on the inte. Bo Yunli had only found a ck and white photo that was unfocused and had a very blurry image. Today was the first time he had seen such a clear picture of su ye from the past. He was so beautiful that he could note back to his senses. The photo was well preserved by Wen Yu. What was even rarer was that it was a colored photo. Although it was not as bright as the colors of the photos now, it was still rare. Thinking about it, 40 years ago, colored newspapers should have just started appearing in M Nation, but there were no such newspapers in China. By chance, the color photo was saved. In the photo, the girl standing on the stage was in high spirits with a proud smile on her lips. She was neither haughty nor humble. Especially her ck shoulder-length hair, which was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. Wen Chao was still in a battle of wits and courage with ye Bao when he heard a ¡®creak¡¯ sound. Turning around, Bo Yunli tore off the brief report with su ye on it. Everyone in the room,¡±hehe.¡± Bo Yunli was as calm as ever, smiling gently and elegantly.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t like people keeping photos of my fianc¨¦e, not even if they look alike.¡± Wen ni choked and her mouth twitched, ¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, Yingluo.¡± thank you. after saying that, he folded the newspaper cutting paper neatly and put it in his suit pocket. In City Z, the news started broadcasting at 20 PM. There was a crescent moon in the sky, and there was smoke and fire on the ground. ¡°Tomorrow is the most important traditional festival in China, New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± On the TV, the host was introducing the meaning of Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve and the Spring Festival. There were quite a lot of overseas Chinese in continent S. Bo Yunli asked su to sit on hisp. Wen Yu and Si Qing continued to watch TV. There were no outsiders here anyway and everyone was used to it. Bo Yunli turned a blind eye to the two third wheels and hugged su ye¡¯s waist. A thin smile shed across his deep eyes and his thick eyebrows raised slightly.¡±You¡¯ll be 20 years old tomorrow night.¡± SU¡¯s eyes were also on the television, and he replied with a calm ¡®Oh¡¯. It wasn¡¯t her real age, so she didn¡¯t really care. The leg that was supporting her was strong and powerful. Su also put all her weight on it as if she was sitting on a bench. She ced one hand on the man¡¯s shoulder in a very casual position. Bo Yunli moved closer to her ear, his hot breath spraying all over.¡±You can get married when you¡¯re 20 years old,¡± Su also paused and turned around slowly. The moment he met Bo Yunli¡¯s dark eyes, he understood the meaning behind his words and his neck turned slightly red. She sat on hisp and her line of sight was higher than his. Bo Yunli lifted her chin and pressed it down, nting a kiss on the corner of her lips.¡±I¡¯ve wanted to marry you for a long time.¡± you ... SU¡¯s mouth was also wide open. He was a little dumbfounded. This person really dared to say anything. It was strange that when Zhang Qingfeng pursued her in the past, she would reject him with all kinds of words. In the end, she even thought of taking him in as her disciple. However, at this moment, Bo Yunli had already said that he wanted to marry her, but she had only said ¡®you¡¯. She did not know what to say next. After a long while, he scolded rather impolitely, ¡± ¡°Are you human?¡± He was not human to say such things to a high school student! Bo Yunli heard her angry tone andughed in a low voice.¡±If you say it¡¯s true, then it is. If you say it¡¯s not, then it¡¯s not.¡± Wen Yu¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t leave the TV, only daring to pay attention to su ye¡¯s movements from the corner of her eye. She moved her lower lip slightly and said to si Qing almost venturingly, ¡± ¡°Watch and learn.¡± Si Qing also replied ambiguously,¡±what¡¯s there to learn? he¡¯s a beast, even more of a beast than me, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 351 ? 351 A reaction of extreme jealousy On the other side, Bo Yunli turned a deaf ear to Wen Chao and the other¡¯s words. The ambiguous atmosphere did not dissipate at all. He picked up the phone beside him. It was su ye¡¯s phone. He had no intention of prying into it, so he turned on the camera and lifted his chin to su ye¡¯s side.¡±Look over there.¡± Su also subconsciously looked in the direction he was pointing. Only then did he notice that there was a mirror on the side. They were reflected in the mirror. Su was also sitting on hisp, her hand on his shoulder seemed to be hugging him. When she saw the scene in the mirror, she realized that this action was far more intimate than she had imagined. With a click, Bo Yunli raised his hand and took a photo of them. Only then did su snap back to his senses. He snatched the phone and was about to delete the photo. It was not convenient for Bo Yunli to take back his phone since he was carrying her. He was afraid that he would drop her, so he could only raise his eyebrows helplessly.¡±Don¡¯t delete it, send it to me.¡± Su also wrapped her arms around his neck and raised the phone behind him, looking at the photo. In the photo, the man¡¯s eyes were half-lowered as he looked at his phone. His eyshes were extremely long. He was not as lively in the photo as he was in person, but he was still very good-looking. Under the camera that did not have any beauty features, his skin was so perfect that it seemed to be coated with ayer of filter. The arms around his waist were very strong. This seemed to be their first group photo. Bo Yunli patted su ye¡¯s back and said gently,¡±Be good, send me your WeChat before deleting it.¡± After su was done admiring the photo, she exited the photo album and turned off the screen. She still said stubbornly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s already been deleted.¡± Bo Yunli furrowed his long eyebrows, his expression slightly regretful. He seemed to have thought of something and ced her in front of him, making her look directly at him.¡±It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve tomorrow, and you¡¯re going out with your friends?¡± He recalled that when the housekeeper had confirmed the menu for tomorrow with him, she had mentioned that the little girl would be going out during the day and would not have lunch at home. ¡°Yes,¡± su replied rather self-righteously. Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes and did not say anything.¡±Come home early for dinner tonight.¡± ¡ª The next day, New Year¡¯s Eve. Su had also left early. Since she and Xu Fei were both on leave today, she could practice driving. After this period of practice, su had no problem driving. This way, it should be easy for him to get a driver¡¯s license here or back home. Xu Fei drove her beetle to an empty area in the suburbs. The road here was narrow and curved, but few people passed by. It was more suitable for practicing driving than the open space outside the government office. Not only that, but there were many forks in the road, which also trained su ye¡¯s problem of not being able to distinguish left from right and having a bad sense of direction. Xu Fei, who was in the passenger seat, watched su ye drive. He had to admit that girls were not as handsome as boys. Before he knew it, it was already noon. Su also wanted more, but the oil meter¡¯s rm light lit up. The ce they were practicing at was quite remote. Xu Fei really did not know where the gas station was. He called to ask, but there was no signal in the car. This ce was remote and the signal wasn¡¯t good. ¡°I¡¯ll check where the gas station is,¡± suughed and said generously. Her phone had been modified so that it had a very strong signal, be it in the sky or underground. Moreover, with her skills, it would be a piece of cake to find out where the gas station was. However, when she took out her phone, she realized that she had forgotten to charge itst night and it had turned off automatically. It couldn¡¯t be helped. After the phone was modified, it had powerful functions and a shocking amount of power consumption. Although su had strengthened this aspect, it was still more power-consuming than ordinary phones. Xu Fei narrowed his eyes and looked at her for two seconds. Then, he pushed the door open. miss su, please wait for me here. I¡¯ll walk over there and look for a signal. ¡°Thanks,¡± su said, lifting his chin. Just as Xu Fei left, the sound of an engine approached from a distance. It was rare to see other cars in such a deste ce. Su also subconsciously nced at the rearview mirror. In the next second, his pupils suddenly shrank. ¡ª On Bo Yunli¡¯s side. It was a rare weekend and New Year¡¯s Eve, but the little girl was not by his side. He could only numb himself with work. In the study. After working in front of theputer for an hour, the Butler brought over freshly brewed tea. Bo Yunli took off his sses and ced them on the table casually. He gently pinched the space between his eyebrows and the bridge of his nose to rest. There was a small weight on her leg. She lowered her eyes. It was obedient. Now, Goody¡¯s skin disease had beenpletely cured, and the gauze had been removed. However, for the convenience of applying medicine, the fur that had been shaved had not fully grown, so it looked ugly. Bo Yunli had felt ufortable when he first saw it, but now he could ept it. It wasn¡¯t that her ability to ept things had be stronger, it was just to protect her image as a boss in front of su ye. Bo Yunli took a sip of tea, pulled open the drawer, and took out the newspaper cutting he had torn from Wen Yu yesterday. There were a total of three photos in the newspaper cutting. Other than the headshot of su ye¡¯s speech, the other two were photos of the backstage Cocktail party of the Science and Technology grand ceremony. There were many people at the party. Bo Yunli looked around and indeed, he saw su ye¡¯s figure in one of the photos. Even though she wasn¡¯t in the center, his little girl was still so dazzling. The people around them were all holding their wine sses, and weisu was not one of them. She crossed her arms and spoke with fervor and assurance in the crowd. She was just so casual and free, not following the conventions of the secr world. If she didn¡¯t want to drink, she wouldn¡¯t drink. After a long while, Bo Yunli finally moved his gaze away from su ye and scanned the other people in the photo. In the next second, his gaze stopped at a certain spot. Within the crowd surrounding su ye, there was the figure of a man. It could be seen that the man¡¯s status was not high. He was pushed to the back and hidden in the dark, so only a small part of his face could be seen in the photo. He couldn¡¯t see clearly, but he seemed to be a Chinese. Bo Yunli felt that this man¡¯s eyes were cold and sinister as he stared straight at Huahua and su Huahua. It was a photo from 40 years ago, but it made Bo Yunli frown deeply. The more he loved her, the more he couldn¡¯t ept any danger approaching her. After a long while, Bo Yunli finally pulled himself out of this emotion. Before he could continue to work, theputer rang again, indicating that he had received an anonymous email. There was nothing else in the email except for an attachment. Bo Yunli immediately sensed the problem. He felt uneasy and suddenly regretted letting su go out today. The moment he opened the attachment, countless dangerous images shed through his mind, making him a little irritable. The next second, he opened the attachment. It was full of photos. They were all photos of Xu Fei teaching su ye how to drive. Bo Yunli let out a breath first, his tensed heart finally rxing. In any case, these photos were much better than the dangerous images in his mind. At least his little girl was fine and had not encountered any danger. After a few seconds, Bo Yunli looked at the photos carefully. His eyes gradually narrowed and his face suddenly darkened. He finally reacted. Su is also learning to drive? Hiding it from me? And then let his Secretary teach him? Bo Yunli pressed his temples. He was really spoiled to the point of beingwless. Those who knew Bo Yunli all said that he was a terrifying person. For example, at this moment, when he saw those intimate photos, he was filled with jealousy. However, his first reaction was not to question him, but to think about who had sent these anonymous photos. Who was the one who wanted to use these low-level methods to sow discord between him and su ye? who was the one who had caused this? Chapter 352 ? 352 Missing su (23,24) A minuteter, Lin Zhan, who was still sleeping soundly in country M, received a WeChat message from his cousin. A few screenshots and a text message. [ find out who sent this anonymous email, immediately. ] For cousin to use the word ¡®immediately¡¯, it was definitely not a small matter. Lin Zhan immediately woke up. Shuai Zhan,¡±okay, cousin.¡± Not to mention that Lin Zhan had been learning from his Idol Master for a while, even if he was self-taught in the past, cracking a small anonymous email was a piece of cake. This person looked like a newbie cannon fodder who didn¡¯t understand his cousin at all. Anyone who had some understanding of his cousin would know that using this kind of trick on his cousin was simply courting death. ... An hourter. The City Hall official, Smith, was brought to Bo Yunli¡¯s study. Lin Zhan only took five minutes to crack the anonymous email, and the remaining 55 minutes were on the road. Smith, who was sitting opposite Bo Yunli, was dumbfounded.¡±......¡± An hour ago, he had arrogantly sent out an anonymous email. An hourter, while he was eating lunch, he was dragged by a group of tall and strong people to Bo Yunli for a chat. He was a little flustered. He did not know how Bo Yunli had discovered him. He sat upright, his hands gripping his knees nervously, pretending to not know anything.¡±Chairman, you asked me toe here?¡± ¡°You took this photo?¡± Bo Yunli asked directly. Smith swallowed hard. He knew that the matter had been exposed, and there was no point in denying it. The chairman had called him over in such an angry manner. He probably wasn¡¯t angry at him for taking photos. He was definitely angry that his fianc¨¦e was with his Secretary. He just wanted to save face. They were both men, so how could he not understand? For Smith to be able to sit in this position in politics, he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Other than his looks, he also had a glib tongue. After thinking about it, Smith put on a bestie look and said with understanding, ¡± Chairman, I know it¡¯s hard for you to ept these photos, but I didn¡¯t expect this to happen either, Wanwan. He sighed and continued, ¡± at that time, I was also very conflicted, but I felt that I couldn¡¯t let you be kept in the dark, Chairman. You have the right to know. Yingluo, as for the anonymous email, I was afraid that you would feel awkward when you saw me in the future. Yingluo, all of this was for your sake, Yingluo. His spittle flew everywhere as he spoke, and the more he spoke, the better his condition became. However, just as he was engrossed in his speech, he was interrupted by a sneer. She looked up and met Bo Yunli¡¯s cold eyes. Bo Yunli¡¯s voice lowered a few degrees and his eyes narrowed.¡±Hard to ept? Kept in the dark? You¡¯re acting too much, Yingluo.¡± Smith didn¡¯t understand. Bo Yunli sneered. these are just photos of Secretary Xu teaching my fianc¨¦e how to drive. Since she¡¯s teaching her how to drive, what does it mean to help her fasten her seat belt and hold the steering wheel? ¡± Smith was stunned for a few seconds before he quickly said, ¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not normal for your fianc¨¦e to ask Secretary Xu to teach her how to drive behind your back, right, Yingluo?¡± ¡°Abnormal?¡± Bo Yunli dragged out his tone nonchntly.¡±How can you be so sure? I didn¡¯t ask Secretary Xu to teach her?¡± this ... Smith choked and suddenly couldn¡¯t speak. Every time he ran into su ye and Xu Fei going downstairs to learn how to drive, the two of them would always be sneaky and secretive. He naturally felt that these things were done behind Bo Yunli¡¯s back. Smith firmly believed that no matter how much Bo Yunli doted on his fianc¨¦e, he would not lie to cover up for her after seeing these photos. Moreover, Bo Yunli¡¯s behavior was extremely natural, making people believe his words without a doubt. After Smith came back to his senses, he felt stifled. Oh no, since it wasn¡¯t sneaky, didn¡¯t that mean that he had no position at all and could only sow discord? He looked at the group of people who were still standing beside him and said in a panicked voice, ¡± ¡°Chairman, I¡¯ve misunderstood, but I¡¯m really being kind.¡± Bo Yunli slowly turned his head towards him. The afternoon sun shone in through the window, casting a dark shadow on his eyes. His eyes were dark and dangerous. I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t like anyone taking pictures of my fianc¨¦e for any reason. His voice was as calm as usual, but it made people feel that the surrounding air was filled with coldness. Even goody, who was on his knees, seemed to feel the change in his aura. As if it had done something wrong, it jumped down from his legs and ran out of the study room on its little legs. Smith apologized almost instinctively. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chairman. Please forgive me this once. I really don¡¯t have any bad intentions. I really did it for you.¡± Bo Yunli raised his hand and gestured to the group of people in the room.¡±Send him back intact.¡± Hearing this, Smith looked up with joy in his eyes, thinking that he had passed the test. In the next second, Bo Yunli¡¯s lips were slightly pursed, and his well-defined handsome face was cold. ¡°Go back and wait for the news, Yingluo¡± Smith¡¯s head exploded, and the blood in his body instantly turned cold. ... After Smith was taken away, the Butler knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Young master, do you want to have lunch?¡± Bo Yunli waved his hand in frustration, then returned his gaze to the photos. In her previous life, su ye finally got into a car ident. In this life, he wanted to protect her as much as he could. Why did he suddenly want to learn how to drive? He really did as he thought. But what could he do even if he was unwilling? The youngdy had her own ideas. She didn¡¯t even tell him and directly convinced her Secretary to teach her. Wasn¡¯t it good to let him teach? Would he teach her to drive another car on the grounds that he was teaching her to drive? Bo Yunli looked at the time. No wonder they had to go out on New Year¡¯s Eve. It was most likely because Xu Fei had a holiday today, so the two of them went to learn how to drive again. His knuckles were creaking from his tight grip. Xu Fei was stunned! This Secretary of his was meticulous, but a little too feminine. Did young girls like this kind of person? Then he should also change in this direction? Bo Yunli pondered for a while. He really could not do it. He had to let the little girl know that he was angry, but he couldn¡¯t be too fierce. What if he was too fierce and the little girl ran away? After thinking for a moment, Bo Yunli took his phone and sent a WeChat message to su ye. [ where are you now? ] Five minutes passed and there was no reply. Bo Yunli finally couldn¡¯t hold it in, the veins on his forehead throbbing. So happy to learn how to drive that he forgot about home? She didn¡¯t even dare to reply to his WeChat? He put his phone on silent mode and threw it on the table, then sat back in front of theputer and started working. Just as she sat back down, her phone, which had been muted, started vibrating violently. In the first second, Bo Yunli nced sideways with his cold eyes. It was Xu Fei¡¯s call. In the next second, Bo Yunli looked back at theputer screen indifferently. He was very cold. Three secondster, the man in front of theputer disappeared and Bo Yunli picked up the phone. He thought that no matter what Xu Fei said, he would not be moved. However, in the next second, when he really heard what Xu Fei said on the other end of the phone, his face turned extremely gloomy almost instantly. ¡°Not good, Chairman! Miss su is missing!¡± Xu Fei said. Chapter 353 ? 353 Pray that she¡¯s unscathed, or else she¡¯ll be ¡ª Xu Fei walked quite a distance with his phone before he found a ce with signal. He finally managed to get the address of the nearest gas station, but when he came back, he found that su was gone, along with his car. He quickly made a call, but when he heard the beeping sound on the other end of the phone, he remembered that su ye¡¯s phone had been turned off. Xu Fei thought that it was possible that su ye was practicing driving by himself nearby. However, after looking around a few times and shouting until her throat was sore, she could not even find the shadow of her car, let alone su ye. Her heart was pounding. Su also knew that the car was running out of gas and should not have gone so far. What was so urgent that he couldn¡¯t wait for her toe back? After waiting for more than ten minutes, there was still no movement within a few miles. It was as if he had disappeared into thin air. Did he meet a bad guy? ? With su ye¡¯s current driving skills, she could indeed drive on the road. However, the premise was that Xu Fei had to be in the front passenger seat to assist her. She had never let su ye drive on her own before. If there was any danger, she would run away. Xu Fei did not dare to think further. The more he thought about it, the more rmed he felt. His mind was in a mess. All kinds of possibilities kept shing through her mind. She couldn¡¯t care about anything else and quickly called the chairman. He was the only one who could possibly find su ye Xuanji. ¡ª In the vi, Bo Yunli ced the phone to his ear and listened to Xu Fei¡¯s ount of the incident. The things that Xu Fei was worried about, he had thought of them all the moment he heard the news. However, he was far more worried about this. A dark cloud drifted past outside the window, and the light around him dimmed, making his face look frosty. The Butler was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it without lunch, so he brought a te of tea and snacks over. As soon as he entered the room, he clearly felt that the atmosphere around him was a little off. He was stunned for a moment and looked up at the young master. send me your location. without waiting for the Butler to ask, Bo Yunli hung up the phone with a ¡± PA ¡± sound. He put down his long legs, stood up, and picked up the car keys on the table. The Butler looked at the young master¡¯s back as he left in a hurry. He lowered his eyes and was slightly puzzled. Although the young master hadn¡¯t been to Mayor Z¡¯s house for a few years and the Butler didn¡¯t dare to say that he knew the young master very well, he knew that the young master was a very secretive person. No one could read his mind. Even when a team of people brought Officer Smith here, it was obvious that it wasn¡¯t a small matter, but the young master didn¡¯t seem to be as hesitant as before. The Butler held the tray of tea and snacks and thought for a moment. Suddenly, a figure shed through his mind. Could it be Yingluo that could make young master so nervous? ¡ª In the speeding car, Bo Yunli reached out to unbutton a button on his cor, held the steering wheel, and turned the car. Su ye, the girl who had suddenly descended from the sky and appeared in his life at the end of August. It could bring him all kinds of beautiful emotions in an instant, throbbing, joy, and emotion. However, it could also make him fall into a hell filled with endless darkness in an instant, making him uneasy, losing him, and unable to control him. On the afternoon of New Year¡¯s Eve, Bo Yunli drove very quickly on the busy road. He thought of su ye saying that he had died in a car ident in his previous life. He thought of the man with the gloomy expression in the photo. He even thought of the image of his mother dying in pain in the hospital bed. He thought of the day his father crashed his private ne. He was extremely irritable. Yingluo was about to go crazy. One second, he was so jealous, and the next second, he could lose everything and give up everything so that she could be safe. She was just relying on the fact that he loved her, so she was fearless and did whatever she wanted. Su was also very skilled in martial arts, and she had disappeared with the car, so it was unlikely that she had been taken away by bad people. It was more likely that she had seen something and had driven out to take a look. But what did she see? Why was he in such a hurry to chase after them? She didn¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license and had a bad sense of direction. She had a bad temper and was impulsive. If she were to chase after someone in a car, it would be even more dangerous than being taken away by bad guys. Bo Yunli¡¯s brows were furrowed. He contacted the Ministry of Transportation and asked them to report to him any traffic idents that happened in City Z, regardless of the severity. Then, he called Lin Zhan. This time, not only Lin Zhan, but Lei Jie also took action quickly. Search the entire city for the license te number of Xu Fei¡¯s car. The signal at the location where they were practicing was extremely weak, and there were no cameras, so it was extremely difficult to search. Initially, Lei Jie would have been able to find her location even if she had turned off her phone. However, su had modified her own phone and its anti-detection capabilities wereparable to that of the INTERPOL¡¯s phone. Even if Lei Jie wanted to hack into her phone, he would not be able to do so within a few days. Lei Jie had been waiting for su ye for 40 years. It was not easy for her to return, but now she was missing again. His heart was in a knot. ¡ª On Xu Fei¡¯s side. While waiting for the chairman to arrive, he was still looking for su ye¡¯s traces. It had been an hour since su was found missing. He was getting more and more worried. If there¡¯s nothing else, it¡¯s been an hour. He should be back by now, Yingluo. Her car didn¡¯t have a navigation system, and she only had enough gas left to cover a distance of about 50 kilometers. She shouldn¡¯t have agreed to teach su ye how to drive, and she shouldn¡¯t have taught su ye how to drive without the Chairman¡¯s knowledge! While she was still in a daze, a strong force grabbed her cor and lifted her up in the air. With a bang, her back hit the tree behind her. He looked up and met Bo Yunli¡¯s Red eyes. ¡°Chairman Yingluo, I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s face, which had always been hidden, was now filled with anger. SU¡¯s disappearance was one of them. In those photos, the two of them were very intimate and yful. Su also did not have a sense of boundary, and a Secretary who had been in the political world for several years did not know what boundaries were. However, when he grabbed her by the cor and pressed her against the tree, a strange feeling rose in his heart. However, SU¡¯s whereabouts were also unknown, so he did not have time to think about it. He only narrowed his eyes slightly and let go of her a few secondster. ¡°Pray that she¡¯s unscathed, or else ...¡± Xu Fei pursed his lips, and his eyes reddened. He took out his phone and sent a WeChat message to BB. [ oh no, I¡¯ve lost Boss¡¯s fianc¨¦e. I might lose my job ] The moment the other party saw her WeChat, he replied to her without hesitation. Bb: don¡¯t worry, it should be fine. If you really lose your job, you can be my president¡¯s Special Assistant with me. The president is a very good person. You¡¯ll know when you see him, Yingluo. Bo Yunli drove around the area a few more times, but there was really no trace of him. The hard concrete floor would not be left behind by a car. After an unknown period of time, Lei Jie finally sent a message. With the master and apprentice working together, they directly hacked into the satellite positioning system of City Z and the surrounding cities. After a thorough search, they finally found su ye¡¯s beetle taxi at the border of City Z, which was nearly 50 kilometers away from where Bo Yunli and the others were. Chapter 354 ? 354 Take you home (27,28) ¡ª Su ye¡¯s side. A few hours ago, when Xu Fei had gotten out of the car to look for a signal to make a phone call, su had also heard the sound of a car approaching from a distance. The car drove from behind, and su saw a figure in the driver¡¯s seat through the rear-view mirror. She was not familiar with him, but he was still fresh in her memory. It was the man in the light blue sterile coat in her mind. On the day of the race, the man she had seen before she died in her previous life shed through her mind! Su also paused. The moment the car drove past him, he turned his head and looked through the window at the driver¡¯s seat opposite. The man in the driver¡¯s seat had changed into casual clothes and had the same hairstyle as before. The long fringe on his forehead covered his eyes and eyebrows. He was wearing a mask, so su could not recognize his face. For a moment, su was not sure if he had seen it wrong, but the feeling was very strong. There was one thing that was strange. If he was really the person who had run into her 40 years ago, he should be around 70 years old now ording to the appearance in her memory. However, the man in the opposite car looked to be in his 30s at most. Su also watched the car drive past him, revealing the back of the car. It was actually a car without a license te. This was even more suspicious. If su was also wrong, if he was just an ordinary citizen, why would he take the risk of viting traffic regtions and remove the license te? Although there were no surveince cameras or traffic police in the wilderness, it waspletely unnecessary to do so. Su ye¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. She was almost certain that this man was the one who had murdered her 40 years ago, and that Hanhan was definitely rted to the virus and the missing patients who had recently appeared in T city. Seeing that the car was about to drive out of her sight, su didn¡¯t have time to think. He stepped on the elerator and chased after it. That car didn¡¯t have a license te. If she didn¡¯t catch up with it now, she might never find him again. The car was driving very fast. Su also pulled the cap and mask from Xu Fei¡¯s car and put them on before driving after him. It was not long before the man realized that su was following him as well, and he increased his speed. Su also sped up. She recalled how Bo Yunli had dodged the obstacles perfectly when he was racing, and saw through the fake action of the car trying to shake her off. No one could tell that he was a newbie who had just started learning how to drive. The chase continued for a long time. Finally, Xu Fei¡¯s car ran out of gas. Su ye¡¯s car stopped halfway. Seeing the car in front of her disappear from her sight, she angrily pulled off her cap and mask and threw them back to the front passenger seat. After a long time, she finally remembered her current situation. She restrained her impatience and nced out of the window. He didn¡¯t know what kind of godforsaken ce this was. It was even more remote than the ce where he had just practiced driving. There were no buildings around, not to mention people. She had been following that person closely just now, so she didn¡¯t know where she was at the moment. Her phone could not be turned on, and there was no charging device in the car. Perhaps she could think of a better way when she was in a good mood, but at this moment, she was stunned. There was only one sentence in su ye¡¯s mind, and it was something he had read in Su Xing¡¯s textbook. The best way to get lost is to stay in ce and not move. She did some calctions. Xu Fei would probably call Bo Yunli after he returned from the call and find her missing. Bo Yunli would then contact Lin Zhan and Lei Jie. The signal here was not good and Lei Jie would probably hack into the satellite positioning system to locate her car te number. Finally, he would find her by following her location. At the very least, it would take four hours. There might have been other things in between. Bo Yunli might have been too busy and forgotten about her. He might not havee to find her so quickly. If that was the case, it would have been more than four hours. Su also knew that there was no point in panicking. She leaned her head back and looked out the window, recalling the scene just now. There was definitely something wrong with that man. Her surroundings were too quiet, and she couldn¡¯t y with her phone. Soon, she felt her eyelids grow heavy, and her consciousness sank. She had a dream. She dreamed that she had returned to her childhood, when she was 12 or 13 years old. It was also New Year¡¯s Eve. The huge vi was decorated with lights and the family was lively preparing for the new year. That¡¯s right, dad had always attached great importance to the Spring Festival. He was open-minded about everything except for the Spring Festival, which he always hoped to spend with his family. The younger brother had a hard time doing his homework in his room, thinking about the question that he had to ask himself every year: They were clearly brother and sister, but why were their grades always so much worse than her sister¡¯s? Her father had spread out arge red paper in the study and was writing couplets. His face was filled with unconceble happiness and satisfaction. Her mother paced back and forth between the living room and the kitchen. She instructed the chef in a rather irascible manner, ¡± for the dumplings tonight, remember, only the White onion, not the core. The fat to lean ratio of the meat is 1:3, ¡± don¡¯t worry, Madam, ¡± the plump chef said with a smile. how can I not remember the youngdy¡¯s preferences? ¡± Su, who was only 12 or 13 years old, also saw this and smiled. There was a knock on the door. The servants around were busy, and no one seemed to hear it except her. She ran over and opened the door. The person standing outside the door was actually Bo Yunli. Snowkes were stuck to his body from somewhere, and he stood tall and straight like the moon in the breeze. He was still at his current age, and little su was almost only up to his waist. Bo Yunli bent over, his eyes as dark as ink. He said, ¡°I¡¯m here to visit your parents and Yingluo is here to bring you back to our house for the new year.¡± Go back to their home? The Bo family? Su also didn¡¯t understand why she wanted to go to the Bo family¡¯s house for the new year at first. However, when she heard her mother¡¯s nagging at the chef behind her, she seemed to have reacted again and suddenly felt a little guilty. He was only 12 or 13 years old, and he was actually in a rtionship? Her ears were a little red. After thinking, he raised his hand to close the door. Just as the door was about to close, Bo Yunli reached out to hold the door, his tone rising slightly.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid that they will see me?¡± Su was also provoked by him and was no longer afraid. Her slightly tender little face smiled evilly and she leaned against the door.¡±So be it, who¡¯s afraid of who?¡± The scene in front of him gradually blurred. The door was clearly open, but she seemed to have heard a knock on the door. Listening carefully, it didn¡¯t sound like knocking on the door, but more like the muffled sound of knocking on ss. Gradually, she seemed to be unable to see anything. In her world, there was only the sound of knocking. Su also opened his eyes. It was already evening. Knock, knock. It was another two knocks that he had heard in his dream. Su also turned his head and looked out the window. Bo Yunli stood outside the car and bent over. He ced one hand on the roof of the car and knocked on the window with the other. Half of Bo Yunli¡¯s face was illuminated by the Golden rays of the setting sun, his brows deep and gentle. Just like in his dream, his body was covered in snow. It was only then that su realized it was snowing outside. This was the first snow of this winter. The feather-like snowkes fluttered down. Almost in an instant, a thinyer of snow umted on the man¡¯s shoulders. The hand he used to knock on the car window had distinct joints that were slightly pink. Only then did sue back to his senses and roll down the window. Countless emotions surged in Bo Yunli¡¯s heart. The ice and snow in his eyes melted the moment he saw su ye. He only said one sentence, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to take you home, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 355 ? 355 Do you want to run? SU¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. Even the words he said were like a dream. Take you home, Yingluo Bo Yunli called for a car and took away Xu Fei¡¯s empty beetle. Then, he brought su ye into his car. He turned on the heater and increased the temperature. It was winter, and su had slept in the car for a long time. Su also looked at the time in the car. ording to her calctions, Bo Yunli would take at least four hours to arrive, but only three and a half hours had passed. Was she wrong? Or did Lei Jie¡¯s skills improve? Bo Yunli saw through her confusion and said helplessly, ¡± ¡°I was speeding.¡± It was nothing, but she was urging him to speed. Su ye¡¯s throat felt a little itchy, not knowing how to reply. After a long silence, Bo Yunli snorted softly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re pretty good. You haven¡¯t even gotten your driver¡¯s license and you¡¯ve already driven 50 kilometers. You¡¯re almost out of city Z.¡± Su also wanted to ease the atmosphere, so he pretended to be rxed and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m good at driving.¡± It was clearly Bo Yunli who had started the conversation, and su had also answered him, but he did not say anything else. He had one hand on the steering wheel and the other elbow on the edge of the window. His palm was on his lips, making it impossible to read his emotions. Su also nced at the rearview mirror and could only see his deep and dark eyes. The atmosphere was a little strange. On the way back, Bo Yunli drove the car very slowly, at a speed that wasfortable and not carsick. Su also told him who he had seen. Bo Yunli asked for some details calmly, and his reaction was not very big. Su also felt that he might be unhappy, but she could not tell why he was unhappy. She looked out the window and did not say anything. Bo Yunli calmly raised the temperature by one degree. He wasn¡¯t angry, he was just a little scared. He was afraid that something would happen to her and that he would lose her. If it was anyone else, he would have been angry. But it was her, and he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Before he could even get angry, his heart was already filled with all kinds of concerns and worries. Her things were still in the vi, and she had insisted on keeping them obediently, but she was gone. He had disappeared for several hours with his car, and his phone could not be reached. For a moment, he almost thought that he would not be able to find her. He thought that she had disappeared just like that. Suddenly, just like half a year ago, she had appeared out of thin air. And at that moment, it also allowed him to see his own heart more clearly. He could not lose her. Absolutely not. Can¡¯t ever be disappointed ¡ª When they returned to the vi, the sky was getting dark. The Butler and mother zou heaved a sigh of relief when they saw the young Madam get out of the car unscathed. Bo Yunli was a few steps behind su ye. When he saw her scurrying upstairs, he turned to mother zou expressionlessly. take my good girl outter. Tonight, no one is allowed to go near the young Madam¡¯s room, Yingluo. ¡°Yes,¡± mother zou replied, stunned. Su also went back to her room to charge her phone, but it had been turned off for too long and she couldn¡¯t turn it on for a while. She did not close the door, so she was not surprised to hear Bo Yunli enter. With her back to him, she slowly took out the small things in her pocket and ced them on the table one by one. Bo Yunli stared at her back and remained silent. It was like the calm before the storm, with a faint undercurrent surging. ¡°You know Yingluo?¡± Just as su opened her mouth, her wrist was grabbed by a dry palm, and she was pulled in front of him. ¡°You know about Xu Fei teaching me how to drive, ran ran?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s fingers pinched her chin as she was talking. The next second, he leaned forward and kissed her lips. Su ye¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. He knew what she was going to ask. But that was not important. Three secondster, su ye had just reacted when Bo Yunli pressed the back of her head hard and kissed her even deeper. The room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. There was only the sound of rapid breathing, the slight friction between clothes, and lips.| Tongue| The air temperature rose quietly. Su ye¡¯s waist was grabbed so tightly that it was almost broken. His mouth was filled with the taste of blood from his bitten lips.| His roots were almost pulled numb. She did like thorns.| It was exciting, but it was too piercing.| Triggered Yingluo The moment ¡®Bo Qingqing¡¯ showed any signs of resistance, the suppression on her lips would be even more intense, like a tyrant. He kissed her fiercely and urgently, as if he wanted to tear her apart and swallow her whole. Su was even more certain that he was angry. He was angry that she had asked Xu Fei to teach her how to drive behind his back. After an unknown period of time, the kiss finally ended. Bo Yunli slowly left her lips, but hisrge palm was still on the back of her neck. His forehead gently touched hers as he said, ¡± ¡°I know.¡± He was answering her question. ¡°Are you angry?¡± su asked, trying to steady her heartbeat. Bo Yunli wiped away the moisture on her lips with his fingers.¡±I can¡¯t bear to be angry.¡± Before he found her, he was worried, jealous, and even scared. All kinds of emotions were mixed together. However, the moment he saw her, he didn¡¯t think about anything and didn¡¯t want to ask about Xu Fei. He only thought that it was fine as long as she was fine. Su did not know whether he was telling the truth or not, but she still wanted to tell him. She tugged at the cor of his shirt and pulled him closer to her. She whispered in his ear,¡±Actually, Xu Fei is a woman¡¯s Qianqian.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s figure paused. No wonder, no wonder he had felt strange when he was very close to Xu Fei in the afternoon. In this way, the seemingly intimate actions andughter in the photos were reasonable. However, to Bo Yunli, these were not the most important things. It was because su was willing to tell him all this and exin it to him because she did not want him to be angry. This was too rare. It made him feel satisfied and happy. At the same time, SU¡¯s phone, which was charging, turned on automatically and the screen lit up. Bo Yunli subconsciously looked over. The fire in his eyes had not subsided. The next second, the emotions in his heart gushed out like a beast that had broken out of its cage. Su ye¡¯s wallpaper was the picture he had taken at si Qing¡¯s house the day before. It was a picture of them together. Not only did she not delete it, but she also used it as her wallpaper. Su also looked at the phone screen that lit up.| Dew| Bone|. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that modifying this phone was not easy, she would have thrown it out of the window. After she returned to her roomst night, she didn¡¯t know why, but she had set that picture as her phone wallpaper. She had wanted to change it back to today, but her phone was turned off. No matter how she thought about it, it was already toote. The man¡¯s eyes were already dark. From a long time ago, Bo Yunli could confirm his feelings for su ye. However, he was not sure if su ye treated him the same way. Was it a half-rejection, half-eptance, or a new experience? He didn¡¯t think he cared, but when he saw the wallpaper, the joy in his heart was so strong that he couldn¡¯t control it. He wrapped his arms around her waist andid her down on the bed. Before she could react, he bent down and covered her lips again. SU¡¯s heart also skipped a beat uncontrobly. He sucked on her lips.| Gentle| Lick| Chi, he soothed the small wound that he had just bitten. She struggled and resisted for a while before graduallypromising. He slowly released his grip on her wrist and slid his lips to the side of her neck. He gently bit the thin vein and licked it with the tip of his tongue. He kissed her tenderly for a long time before he held her hand again and slowly moved it down. He was speeding today. Not only did he speed on the way here, but he also wanted to speed now. He repeatedly kissed her.| Wet| Hot| Min| His earlobes were feeling it. The same words, after so many days, he asked again in a different way. ¡°Su, do you want it?¡± Chapter 356 ? 356 I want to run (31) In the past, he could still restrain himself, but after he felt the feeling of almost losing su ye today, he could no longer control himself. Not to mention, his little girl had performed so well today. Get the reward. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on unnecessary restraint. As long as she said ¡®yes¡¯, or even if she didn¡¯t say anything, as long as she didn¡¯t push him away, he would be stunned. Across from her, su was also stunned, and her mind went nk for a few seconds. It was not until the thing in her palm moved a little that she came back to her senses. What was he doing? How did it end up like this? However, looking at his condition, it seemed like the arrow was already on the string. I don¡¯t know what he usually eats, but he seems to be a little too nourishing. Su also suddenly felt that she might not be able to do the job, but the man¡¯s eyes were red, and there was no way to escape. Her mind was in a mess as the man¡¯s slightly anxious voice sounded again. ¡°You want it? Hmm?¡± Su also asked herself another question in her heart, and it was the first time she faced this question. Did she like him? Did she like him just because he was good-looking, or just because he was good to her? It didn¡¯t seem so. She thought that she was right.| Love had no feelings, and her rebirth was only for revenge. However, she had to admit that while she enjoyed his good treatment of her, she was also deeply attracted to some things that he emitted. There was a kind of love that had been nted in her subconscious for a long time. It was protected and watered by that man, and it slowly became clear and deeply rooted. She had hidden it in her subconsciousness, perhaps because she was afraid that this kind of love would take root and sprout one day, and suddenly pop out, scaring herself. It took her less than a minute to think about such a major life event. I can¡¯t find a reason to refuse, Yingluo. Her free hand subconsciously grabbed his shirt, then she tightly hugged his neck. The bell rang at midnight at the same time, and the river in the distance bloomed with gorgeous fireworks. The city was filled with neon lights that suddenly bloomed over the city. Although it waste at night, it was bright as day outside, with countless neon lights. Far away in the M Nation, Lin Zhan and Lei Jie were relieved to know that su ye was safe and sound. Taking into ount the time difference, they sent a video call to su ye and Bo Yun, wanting to wish them a Happy New Year. However, no one paid them any attention. ...... Su also thought that since Bo Yunli could endure it until now, he must have good self-control and was very gentle. However, she soon realized that she was wrong. He was gravely mistaken. The man in front of him was not a gentlemanly and considerate Knight, but a fierce and hungry wolf lurking in the snowfield. She¡¯s just wearing a likable skin. ...... ¡°Where did you put the things?¡± Halfway there, Bo Yunli finally remembered what he had forgotten. ¡°Be good and tell me. I know you didn¡¯t lose it,¡± he said in a suppressed and restrained voice. ...... Su was also buried under the nket, only showing her small head. His fair and clean face was full of blood. She lifted her chin slightly at the bag beside her. Bo Yunli grabbed his school bag and rummaged through it. When he touched the small boxes that Xie Minmin had given him, he also felt a wooden box. It was a in wooden box with an unknown pattern carved on it. Other people might not be able to tell the difference, but Bo Yunli knew that this box was made of the same material as his mother¡¯s. The Kasaya must have been made by the same person. Perhaps, su would know how to open his mother¡¯s box. It was even possible that su knew his mother, Yingluo. But Yingying didn¡¯t have time to think about this. If he told her now, the little girl would start thinking about things again. If he stopped now, he would definitely go crazy. There¡¯s no rush, I have plenty of time to waste tomorrow. that, ¡± SU¡¯s voice was hoarse and he coughed, ¡± ¡°Turn off the lights while you¡¯re at it, Yingluo.¡± Bo Yunli threw his bag aside and leaned over.¡±I don¡¯t want to, I want to see you whine¡± ...... The sweet smell was emitted from her body again and again. It was like a flower bud blooming. At the same time, she also pulled him down. It was a kind of intoxicating sweetness, and once you tasted it, you couldn¡¯t quit it. ...... There were a lot of Chinese in City Z, so many people would stay up all night to celebrate the new year. The two people in the window were also celebrating the New Year in their own way, and they also spent the whole night in a tizzy. This was the first New Year su had spent after her rebirth. However, he said that they would celebrate the new year together in the future. Chapter 357 ? 357 The size is not good, Yingluo ¡ª Bo Yunli had told mother zou before, so until the next afternoon, mother zou didn¡¯t even dare to approach the entire second floor, let alone the young Madam¡¯s room. If the enemy did not move, he would not move. They would only dare to go up when their Masters went downstairs. Last night, Bo Yunli had the lights on the entire time. Su had no concept of time and did not know how much time had passed. He did not know whether it was day or night. She had taken a nap in the car during the day. She should still be full of energy, but she still couldn¡¯t take it. After that, Bo Yunli was finally willing to take a shower. When he came back, she had fallen asleep. Even her biological clock at six O ¡®clock did not work. She was in a deep sleep and could not wake up at all. Bo Yunli had wanted to help her shower, but when he came back and saw her like this, he couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up. He pulled a few clean tissues to help her clean up, then hugged her to sleep. Her body was filled with his scent. From top to bottom In her deep sleep, her body would asionally tremble slightly. After he calmed down, Bo Yunli felt his heart ache. He felt that he was a little inhuman and was rather regretful. When the flower bud just bloomed, let him destroy it| Can| It was a night. However, this feeling of guilt onlysted until noon. Su Yanan slept peacefully for a few hours and even had a dream. Perhaps because she was too sleepy, she couldn¡¯t remember what had happened in the dream, but she could feel that it was a very charming dream. Mengli Tian| Flip| Ground| Fu, alive| Color| Life| Fragrant, the mind was fleeting. ... Gradually, the thorns in the dream| The feeling of excitement grew stronger and stronger, and it became more and more real. ... When she woke up, she realized that her body was heavy. ... Behind him, Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was rather gentle.¡±I¡¯m sorry for waking you up.¡± He sounded like a gentleman. However, when su turned around and saw his posture, he realized what had happened and was instantly speechless. He actually teased her while she was asleep. It would be strange if he didn¡¯t wake up in this state! She was dead asleep, not really dead! However, a certain someone¡¯s mental strength was so strong that he remained calm even after being caught. Apanied by a faint lowugh, he bent down to kiss her. In the beginning, the kiss was gentle and lingering, but gradually, it became fiercer and fiercer. The usual gentlemanly and reserved manner was nowhere to be seen. When she was holding her breath, he said, Only then did everythinge to an end. At three in the afternoon, su finally got up to take a shower. The action of getting off the bed touched his thigh muscles. Su also did not feel much pain, but he still could not help but let out a hiss. I¡¯ll help you wash up. Bo Yunli grabbed her hand and looked at her slightly awkward posture. There was a deep smile in his eyes.¡±I won¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ll just help you wash up, really.¡± Su also turned to look at him. He supported himself on the bed with one hand and pulled her with the other. His short ck hair was a little messy, but he was still very handsome. He was only wearing a ck nightgown. The kind without a belt. Two secondster, su also entered the bathroom alone determinedly and locked the door. Even a one-year-old child would not believe his words! Su also submerged herself in the bathtub of suitable temperature. She felt like she was going to fall apart. A few minutester, she heard someone¡¯s footsteps approaching the bathroom door. Through the matte ss, she could see the man¡¯s broad and tall figure getting closer and closer. Then, the doorknob turned twice, but it didn¡¯t open. Only then did Bo Yunli turn to leave with some regret. Su also gritted his teeth. Did this person take some mysterious and strange little pill? I¡¯m really going crazy, Yingluo. She leaned back and water sshed out of the bathtub. There was really something important to do this year. In a moment of heat, he directly handed himself over to the others. While she was taking a bath, Bo Yunli also returned to the room next door to take a bath. The housekeeper sent them a text message to ask if they wanted to eat. It¡¯s been more than ten hours sincest night. Yingluo, you should be hungry by now. The Butler was thinking, didn¡¯t young master Wanwan say that the young Madam was a devout Christian? But this Yingluo Forget it, I don¡¯t dare to mention it, and I don¡¯t dare to ask Yingluo. In short, after getting the young master¡¯s affirmative answer, the Butler quickly asked the chef to prepare. This was the first main meal on the first day of the first lunar month. ¡ª Just as su was preparing to go downstairs to eat, Bo Yunli came out from the next room. After changing his clothes, a certain someone was well-dressed. The thin sses on his high nose bridge were meticulous. He was like apletely different person from just now andst night. Su could not help but shake her head and click her tongue as she watched him adjust his sleeves indifferently. Before he went downstairs, Bo Yunli stopped in his tracks. He seemed to have thought of something and said pitifully,¡±That thing¡¯s size isn¡¯t good, it¡¯s a little tight.¡± Su had already gone down a step. Seeing that he had stopped, she subconsciously stopped as well. She turned around and looked up at him.¡±What is it?¡± Looking at Bo Yunli¡¯s expression, su also suddenly understood. He was talking about the thing Xie Minmin gave him, Yingluo. When she came back to her senses, she really wanted to push him down the stairs. All the bamboo shoots on the mountain had been taken by him! Su also went downstairs and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s free, so just make do with it.¡± It was true. Bo Yunli looked at her back, which seemed to be full of energy and vitality. He raised a finger and wiped his lower lip. He didn¡¯t want to make do with it. Tonight, he wanted to try the Hanhan he bought. At the dining table, Bo Yunli gestured for the others to leave first. With other people around, his little girl didn¡¯t have a good time eating. This time, she was really his little girl. Although they had not been idle for the entire night, Bo Yunli was not very hungry. He sat with su at the side and watched su eat. He ced his arm on the back of su ye¡¯s chair and reached his hand into the back of her neck. He fondled her from time to time and asionally pinched her lightly.¡±Eat more, you¡¯ve suffered.¡± Without waiting for su to answer, he whispered into her ear, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve made me endure for too long before, I won¡¯t do it again.¡± As long as he could get it regrly,| Shi| If he did, she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much at once. Su stirred the hot porridge and gave him a lukewarm nce.¡±There must be something wrong with you,¡± Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± Tell me about it. ¡± Su also sneered and did not answer. He turned back to continue eating. Bo Yunli did not match the biological knowledge she had known before. It took too long, too many times, Wuwu But could she tell him about this problem? If she told him, wouldn¡¯t he be proud to the heavens? Su did not speak again, and Bo Yunli did not ask further either. He changed his sitting position, his long fingers crossed and ced on the table. After a moment of consideration, he said,¡±The wooden box in the bag is yours?¡± Su also reacted and nodded while eating. ¡°You know how to open it?¡± nonsense, ¡± su sneered. I made the box myself. How can I not know how to open it? ¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes flickered, and his fingers tapped on the table. He had studied his mother¡¯s box before. The mechanism was veryplicated. He had looked for many people, but no one could open it. He had thought that su might know the way to open the box, but he did not expect that the box was made by su ye himself. It was a pity that his mother¡¯s box was in the capital. If he wanted to see what his mother had left for him, he could only wait until he returned to the capital. However, there¡¯s still a slightly troublesome matter at hand. Did su ye and his mother know each other? He didn¡¯t mind at all, but he was mainly afraid that su ye would run away. However, her mother¡¯s box could have been obtained from an auction or through other means, and she might not have known su. ¡°Have you ever given such a box to anyone before?¡± Bo Yunli raised his hand and scratched his brow bone. ¡°I made two of these boxes. One was for my father, and the other was for a little girl, Huahua.¡± Su recalled seriously. She felt that something was wrong halfway through her sentence and looked at Bo Yunli.¡±Why are you asking this?¡± Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes, as if he had an answer. He muttered to himself and told the truth,¡±Because my mother has a box just like yours, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 358 ? 358 I slept with my best friend¡¯s Yingluo Hearing this, SU¡¯s hand that was holding the spoon also paused. After a full minute, she was not feeling well. She repeated the question that she had not been able to ask at si Qing¡¯s house because she had been interrupted by the delivery man. ¡°What¡¯s your mother¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Ling Wen.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was normal. Su ye,¡±shua shua shua shua.¡± She stared at Bo Yunli, her brows furrowed.¡±Your mother¡¯s name is Ling Wen?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Bo Yunli replied with a calm expression. Although there should be many people called Ling Wen in this world, there could only be one who had a mechanical box that she had made herself. are you sure your mother¡¯s wooden box is the same as the one in my bag? ¡± su swallowed the porridge in her mouth. Bo Yunli nodded. With a tter, the spoon in su ye¡¯s hand fell onto the table. When he thought about what had happenedst night, he immediately broke down. She had actually slept with her best friend¡¯s son! Ling Wen, her best friend. She was an extremely smart girl, but her body had been weak since she was young. On average, she had spent half of a semester in the hospital. When su ye was 19 years old, Ling Yun¡¯s father brought Ling Wen, who was only 9 years old, to the SU family for medicine. Ling Wen was a premature baby and was born with a congenital deficiency. She had seen many doctors before, and the results were almost the same. Ling Wen¡¯s body was too weak and fell sick easily, so she could only be hospitalized often and try her best to receive treatment. Fortunately, he was born in a rich family. If he was born in an ordinary family, he would not be able to afford the expensive medical fees. The doctor also said that the process of giving birth was a huge burden on a woman¡¯s body. Therefore, with Ling Wen¡¯s physique, she would definitely not be able to give birth when she grew up. Mr. And Mrs. Ling were very sad to hear this news, but they didn¡¯t think about the future. As long as their daughter could grow up safely and healthily, they were satisfied. Ling Yun¡¯s father got to know su yushuo during a business coboration. He knew that su yushuo¡¯s daughter had extraordinary medical skills, so he decided to give it a try and visit her. When su ye first met Ling Wen, she felt that she was a very pessimistic little girl. She was very smart and had a mature mind that waspletely beyond her age. It was also because of this that the white lies of the people around her could not fool her. She knew that she was different from other children. Almost all of her sses were taught by her tutor in front of the hospital bed. She was weak and couldn¡¯t participate in the school¡¯s spring outing. She was the first in her grade every time she took an exam, but she didn¡¯t have any friends in school, Wanwan. Even when girls of the same age were ying house and assigning roles, she already knew clearly that she would never be a mother. She was indignant at the injustice of fate. Su had also finished his consultation and had a general understanding of her condition. It was indeed difficult, but fortunately, Ling Wen was still young. If she recuperated early, it would not be an incurable disease. Later on, su also used nearly half a month¡¯s time,bined with Ling Wen¡¯s special physique, and studied the characteristics of countless herbs before finally making a set of prescription for her. However, this medicine was a continuation of su ye¡¯s usual style. It tasted extremely bitter, and Ling Wen, who had tried countless methods to improve it, refused to drink the medicine. Mrs. Ling went to the SU family to beg for their help in persuading the hot-tempered young miss. The next time they met was in the hospital. Ling Weny on the bed and turned her face to the side. She did not look at su ye and said determinedly, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t drink your medicine. It¡¯s useless anyway. I don¡¯t know how long I can live. For the rest of my life, I can live however I want. I don¡¯t want to drink your medicine. It¡¯s more painful than being tortured!¡± The corner of SU¡¯s mouth twitched. No one had ever dared to talk about her medicine like this little girl. Ling Wen squinted at her. but don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pay you for the prescription. He was a cold and heroic little boss. Suughed in exasperation and flicked her forehead.¡±How do you know that my medicine didn¡¯t work?¡± Ling Wen pursed her lips, and her expression darkened. ¡°I know my own body. Other than the gods, no one can cure it. Sister, you are not a God.¡± Su also looked at her little face. After a while, he suddenlyughed.¡±How do you know I¡¯m not a God?¡± Ling Wen raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a puzzled expression. Su also took out a coin from his pocket.¡±Do you believe that I can throw it 10 times in a row and catch it in the end?¡± Ling Wen seemed to have seen through everything and sneered. ¡°Is this a magic coin? There are actually words on both sides. This kind of trick, Yingluo.¡± Before she could finish, su threw the coin on her nket. ¡°You can check it.¡± Ling Wen was stunned. She picked up the coin with her small hand and checked it carefully from the front to the back. She also weighed the weight of the front and back. It was indeed an ordinary coin. Su ye: ¡± if I toss it 10 times, and all the words face up, you¡¯ll drink the medicine obediently. How about it? ¡± Ling Wen was very smart and knew how low the probability of all sides being one-sided was. ¡°It¡¯s a deal,¡± Su also turned her wrist and held the coin between her index finger and thumb. Her thumb bent and the coin bounced up and was thrown into the air. The moment it fell, su also patted it on the back of her hand and held it in front of Ling Wen. Ling Wen¡¯s eyes were wide open as she watched with rapt attention. The hand that was sped on the coin slowly moved away, and the coin on the back of her hand really was facing up. Ling Wen was a little surprised, but it was her first time, after all, so there was a lot of chance. But then, su also tossed a coin nine times in front of her. Again and again, all the words were facing up. Ling Wen was a little dumbfounded. She stared at the seemingly ordinary coin, which was shining in front of her eyes as if it had magic. She really wondered if her sister was a God. Su also smiled and passed the bowl of medicine to her. ¡°You¡¯re willing to admit defeat?¡± Ling Wen took the bowl of medicine with both hands and said,¡±if you¡¯re willing to bet, you must ept your loss, Zhenzhen.¡± She didn¡¯t even know how she drank the entire bowl of medicine, but she began to believe that this bowl of medicine might really cure her illness. SU¡¯s lips curled up when she saw Ling Wen frowning and forcing herself to drink the medicine. There was a technique to tossing a coin. One had to toss it gently and make it only flip three to four times in the air, not too hard. Then, by controlling the strength of the flick and the time of catching the coin, he could basically control the direction of the coin¡¯s fall. However, this was a test of the coin toss¡¯s control and reaction time. Coincidentally, su was already Huo Jinliang¡¯s first disciple at that time, and Huo Jinliang often used this method to train her control and reaction to the strength of her fingers. It was a piece of cake for su ye to roll the dice 10 times in a row. If she did not only have coins on her, she could even shake the five dice into a pir for Ling Wen. As the days went by, Ling Wen¡¯s health really started to improve. She went to the hospital less and less, and her rtionship with su ye became closer and closer. She had also told su that they were friends despite their age difference. Although they were ten years apart, they hit it off very well. Su had also given her the mechanical box he had made, treating her as one of his few female friends. Ling Wen really liked these small objects with delicate mechanisms. About a yearter, su ye took Ling Wen¡¯s pulse again. She might still be weaker than the average child, but she would have no problem going to school, going on trips, and even getting married and having children in the future. ... Bo Yunli pinched SU¡¯s slightly dazed face.¡±What are you thinking? The porridge is getting cold.¡± Su also came back to her senses. Her heart was filled with a mix of emotions. There was nostalgia, sadness, sadness, and also regret. How did Ling Wen, whom she liked so much, get infected with the virus? However, looking at the current situation, the only thing to be d about was that Ling Wen finally had her own family and her own child, Yingluo. However, at the mention of the child, su also felt like breaking down. She could still remember the proud and cute little nine-year-old Ling Wen, but she had a fight with Ling Wen¡¯s son by ident. Su also turned to look at Bo Yunli. Suddenly, as if he had understood something, he gritted his teeth.¡±Bo Yunli, could it be that you¡¯ve already guessed that your mother and I might know each other? that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t tell mest night and only told me now?¡± ¡°Oh? Do you know each other?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was natural. After a moment, he curled his lower lip in an extremely subtle manner.¡±So what? That can only mean that our fate runs deep.¡± He emphasized the word ¡®deep¡¯ with deep meaning. Su was sure that the man had done it on purpose. If she had known in advance that Bo Yunli was the son of her best friend despite her age, she would have stopped at the edge of the cliffst night! In a daze, Bo Yunli raised his hand to support the back of her neck and pressed his forehead against hers. His voice was low and sensitive. it¡¯s toote to regret. Not only did we do it, we did it many times. Chapter 359 ? 359 I¡¯ll teach you Yingluo Not only did he do it, he did it many times. What did he just say? Could a human say such words? Guai Guai couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and barked a few times in its baby voice. Su was also furious. He pushed Bo Yunli¡¯s hand away, turned around, and ate a big mouthful of meat, turning his grief into meat.|| Desire Gu Bah! It was appetite! Thinking about it carefully, Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes and brows did reveal Ling Wen¡¯s shadow. Su was also chewing on her meat. She was really face blind. This person looked so much like Ling Wen, but she had never realized it. The world¡¯s karma cycle, who knows if the cause was in front or the effect was in front. From another perspective, if it wasn¡¯t for her medical skills, Ling Wen wouldn¡¯t have been able to be a mother. If she couldn¡¯t be a mother, Bo Yunli wouldn¡¯t have been born. It could be said that su had also made a great contribution to the birth of her fianc¨¦. Bo Yunli saw that she was enjoying her meal and got up to pour her a ss of water. Su also thought of the nine-figure coin with a special pattern. Although he did not want to talk to Bo Yunli, he could not stop his inner desire for knowledge. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± she called him unhappily. Who was that? Bo Yunli turned back nonchntly and raised his eyebrows slightly.¡±Are you calling me?¡± Su nodded as well, his expression as if he was asking, ¡± Who else could I call if not you? Bo Yunli always heard others call him President, Boss, Chairman, Xuanji. He had never heard anyone call him ¡®that person¡¯. Only his fianc¨¦e would dare to do that. the coin that Sk put out the reward ... su also wanted to say something but stopped. He swallowed the meat and picked up a bowl of soup.¡±It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s inconvenient to say, I¡¯m just asking.¡± as long as you want to know, there¡¯s nothing that¡¯s inconvenient to say. Bo Yunli ced the ss of water by her hand, sat down, and slowly pushed up his sses. my mother designed it for me when I was born. Back then, she was also a coin designer in China. The abstract lines and patterns on it contained my birthday. Thatmemorative coin was not released. There was only one of its kind. After saying that, he took out the coin that he always carried with him from his pocket. Su also put down the soup bowl and picked it up to admire it. Indeed, a few seemingly abstract lines, but from different angles, one could see several numbers. Not only was it rare, but it was also the only one in the world. It was Ling Wen¡¯s deep love for him. No wonder he wanted to bid nine figures. ¡°Do you know why she wants to be a coin designer?¡± From what su knew, this profession had many restrictions and a high threshold. Furthermore, it was a very unpopr profession. Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes held back a faint smile. she once said that her life was changed by a coin. Someone once used a coin to light up her dark and hopeless life. Hisughter was very soft, so soft that one couldn¡¯t hear it if they didn¡¯t listen carefully. moreover, the person that was so important to mother was not my father. My father was jealous for a long time because of this. He tried his best to make his tone sound rxed. SU¡¯s fingers, which were holding the coin, also paused. Her best friend had always remembered her. She didn¡¯t want to ask Bo Yunli for Ling Wen¡¯s photos when she grew up. She couldn¡¯t help but imagine what Ling Wen would look like after she grew up and went through the torture of the virus. She hoped that the Ling Wen in her memory would always be nine or ten years old, fresh, vigorous, and with a promising future. She clutched the coin tightly, her jaw tightening. She shouldn¡¯t have followed behind that car that day. She should have driven Xu Fei¡¯s car and hit it directly. Even if the speed was very fast, the consequences would be terrible if she had rear-ended the car. Su had the same feeling again. He was impulsive and reckless. Just like when she saw her father being wronged and humiliated before she was reborn, she was forced to go to the extreme and find out the real murderer. It was a bad feeling. It was as if bad things would happen as long as this feeling appeared. But she couldn¡¯t control herself. In a daze, she felt a cool touch on her fingertips. Bo Yunli pulled her hand, which was holding the coin tightly, and ced it on the table. He gently pried open her palm and kissed it. ¡°Mother will be happy if she knows that we are together. If she knows that I will take care of you, she will be at ease.¡± A deep voice came from above her head, with an indescribable gentleness. ¡°The important person that mother mentioned, is that you?¡± Su ye¡¯s line of sight was on the cuffs of his ck shirt and his slender fingers, which were as smooth as carved jade. The contrast was clear. She looked up and saw his droopy eyes and a few strands of hair on his forehead. Actually, Bo Yunli was very happy to know that they had met. They were the two most important women in his life. They had a good rtionship, liked each other, and admired each other. Seeing that the little girl was silent, he put the coin back into her hand and chuckled. ¡°You seem to like it, so it¡¯s yours from now on.¡± ¡°?¡± Su had never met such a ¡®filial¡¯ person. How could she just give away her mother¡¯s things? She quickly stuffed the coin back into his suit pocket. When she was stuffing it, she reached into her pocket and felt something soft. She put the coin in and took out the soft thing. A ck hairband. Su ye,¡±shua shua shua shua.¡± Was this the hairband she had thrown on the carriage on the day of their first kiss? She remembered asking him about it the next day, but he said he didn¡¯t see any hairbands. Su also raised his eyes to look at Bo Yunli. This person, don¡¯t tell me he carries this thing with him every day? Without waiting for her to ask, Bo Yunli snatched the hairband back and looked to the side. He coughed lightly and said,¡±I can give you the coins, but this thing is mine.¡± Su also turned her eyes slightly, saying it as if she wanted this broken thing. ¡ª The snowsted from New Year¡¯s Eve to the second day of the new year. The average temperature in City Z was higher than that in the capital city, so there was only a thinyer of snow on the ground. Most of it had melted before it even touched the ground. On Monday, the suye Research Institute took a day off for one simple reason: ¡®Heavily injured¡¯. Wen Yu, who had an extremely high EQ, actually understood it miraculously. ¡°Baby, your husband invested in the entire Research Institute. You can rest for as many days as you want. Are you hurt badly?¡± Do you want me to go and see you? Of course, su refused as well. In the afternoon, Bo Yunli came back from the City Hall to have lunch with her. At the dining table, he handed her a very formal driving school registration Form.¡±The driving school I chose for you.¡± The driver¡¯s license obtained in City Z could be used after it was notarized in various countries, which was more convenient than taking the driver¡¯s license back in China. Bo Yunli chose the most formal one. Su was quite satisfied. He had thought that after he found out that he had been secretly learning how to drive, he would have to dy the test for his driver¡¯s license. She scanned the registration form and saw a line of small words. She frowned.¡±You have to go to ss every morning? That¡¯s so troublesome.¡± I¡¯ve already informed them that you don¡¯t need to attend ss and can participate in the final exam directly. Bo Yunli put down his utensils and drew a few tissues to touch the corner of his lips.¡±You¡¯re confident?¡± Su Hao nodded. it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll ask Xu Fei to teach me when he¡¯s free. Bo Yunli seemed to have expected this answer. He lifted his eyes slowly to look at her, his voice like sand.¡±She¡¯s been busy dealing with a few things for me recently.¡± After pausing for a few seconds, he said in a sanctimonious manner, ¡± ¡°I have time, I¡¯ll teach you Yingluo.¡± Chapter 360 ? 360 I want to collect tuition fees SU¡¯s mouth twitched. Really, whatever I¡¯m afraid ofes true. Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes and rapped his knuckles on the table.¡±You¡¯re not confident in my driving skills?¡± Su also paused for a long time before he replied dryly, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not Zhenzhen.¡± The main reason was that she was worried about his character. Bo Yunli tilted his head slightly and raised his eyebrows.¡±What are you afraid of? Are you afraid I¡¯ll eat you?¡± Su also half-leaned against the back of the chair and crossed his legs, his eyes suspicious. Bo Yunli chuckled. I¡¯m serious. The examination is very strict. Xu Fei¡¯s teaching is not good. This sentence came from his heart. The most formal driving school also meant the most rigorous test, the kind where you couldn¡¯t go easy. He could help su ye with any test, but not the driver¡¯s license. It was rted to su ye¡¯s safety. Su also felt that what he said made sense, so she agreed ambiguously. ¡°Thanks,¡± he said. ¡ª For the next few days, Bo Yunli slept in separate rooms from su ye, so that she could rest well. He often took time to practice driving with her. He had long legs, and every time su ye got into the car, he would carefully adjust the driver¡¯s seat for her so that she would be morefortable. Bo Yunli was good at grasping the key points and hitting the nail on the head when he taught, and su was also very smart. After two weeks, su ye¡¯s driving skills had soared. It was even far beyond the skills required to get a driver¡¯s license. Bo Yunli had to confirm that su had reached the level where she could nimbly avoid obstacles in F1petitions before he allowed her to touch a car. Today was another weekend, and Bo Yunli had also given su onest test. After the test had been sessfullypleted, he nodded his head in satisfaction.¡±It¡¯s done.¡± Su also felt like he had just graduated from school. He patted Bo Yunli¡¯s shoulder with a serious expression and praised him.¡±Not bad.¡± What made her most relieved was that Bo Yunli had been apanying her to practice driving, and the scene she had dreamed of back then did not appear. Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curled up slowly. He opened the front passenger door and exchanged seats with su. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat and seemed to be preparing to drive back. Su was just about to take out his phone to y a game when he kicked a delivery box. ¡°What is this?¡± Bo Yunli had one hand on the steering wheel and the other on the window. He nced at the box.¡±The thing that Xie Minmin mailed to you is in my office.¡± Su also remembered that Xie Minmin did ask her for the address of the vi a while ago, saying that she would mail her something. However, su had also been hurt by Xie Minmin¡¯s previous gifts, so she did not tell her the address of the vi. She did not expect that she would mail it directly to the City Hall. She was really capable. However, Xie Minmin had promised her that she would not give her those colorful little boxes this time. The items this time would definitely be different from thest time. Su also looked out of the window at the shadows of the trees that were constantly moving backwards. He gradually felt that something was strange. The vi was in the center of the city, but they seemed to be driving in the opposite direction. There were few people, but the trees were growing more and more. After a few minutes, the car stopped in a Hidden Forest. Bo Yunli parked the car and turned to look at su ye. He asked with a deeper meaning,¡±You think I¡¯m good at teaching?¡± Su also had a bad feeling. Bo Yunli dragged out thest syblezily,¡±since you¡¯re satisfied, I¡¯m going to collect tuition fees, Yingluo.¡± He stared at her lips for a few seconds, and with a snap, the seat belt popped open. Just as he was about to kiss her deeply, su suddenly raised the package in front of him.¡±Why don¡¯t I open the package first and see what she sent me, Yingluo?¡± Bo Yunli was forced to straighten his body and said unhappily,¡±Alright,¡± he said. There were no scissors in her hands, so su opened the box with brute force. The moment she opened the box, she prayed in her heart that it would not be those little boxes that added fuel to the fire. It would be best if it was something that could make a certain bird cry.| Beasts, forget the dirty, healthy, and righteous things in your brain When the box was opened, su heaved a sigh of relief. There really weren¡¯t any other colorful little boxes. Instead, it was a pile of misceneous small things. In order to divert Bo Yunli¡¯s attention, su also deliberately appeared to be interested and looked at the items one by one. There was a bundle of hemp rope, a pair of imitation handcuffs, two small clips of unknown use, belts of various models, and a feather Pixiu that felt very good. Bo Yunli looked at her as she took out the items one by one with a surprised expression. He narrowed his eyes. Yingluo really likes excitement. Su was also confused until she saw the illustration at the bottom of the box. There was a person kneeling on the illustration, and the person was demonstrating all the tools on his body. Su also felt like he had been struck by lightning. What the hell is this? Sure enough, the man¡¯s attention was not diverted. Instead, the color in his eyes became more intense, like a deepke. Originally, a kiss could solve the problem, but now it seems that it can¡¯t be done, Yingluo. The quality of Xie Minmin¡¯s gifts was too poor, so he wouldn¡¯t use any of them on little girls. He looked at the little girl with anticipation. He undid his tie with one hand and threw away the delivery box in her hand. SU¡¯s back was pressed against the door of the passenger¡¯s seat, and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t be so kind as to teach me how to drive.¡± Bo Yunli picked up her hands, wrapped the soft and smooth tie around her wrists, and made a very symmetrical knot.¡±It has nothing to do with teaching you how to drive, Yingluo.¡± His tie was casually tied on themp on the roof of the car. He looked at a certain someone¡¯s face that was gradually bing familiar, leaned over, and whispered in her ear, ¡± I want it anytime| You!!!¡± [ close at hand, min ]| He felt tense. Su also knew what would happen. With her strength, she could break free, but her body did not want to resist. She was like a greedy cat who smelled fish. ...... The temperature in the car rose. ¡°Call me, don¡¯t stop,¡± he coaxed in a low and hoarse voice. ...... Her whole body was covered with ayer of bright light powder. His tall and tight body was as beautiful as a God, but in the car, he was a little aggrieved and couldn¡¯t show his beauty. ...... In the end, it really became the same posture as in her dream. ...... Not far from the car, there was a small stream. The sound of the stream was light and pleasant, and even in the car, it seemed that they could hear the sound of the engine.| Ambiguous suishui| Sound ...... The man¡¯s slightly rough fingers gently caressed the girl¡¯s hair, eyes, and cheeks. He thought of the beautiful colored photo of the newspaper cutting and his breath became unstable.¡±Your ck hair is very beautiful, Yingluo¡± ¡ª The driver¡¯s license test was in March. For this reason, Bo Yunli had deliberately dyed his return to the country. Su also scored full marks in theory and other subjects. The examiners all agreed that she must have been driving for many years, but for some reason, her driver¡¯s license was revoked and she had to take the test again. It seemed that his tuition fees were not in vain. Now that they had their driver¡¯s licenses, they were ready to return to China. Wen Chao gave the experimental tform that he had bought at the high price of 6.98 million to su ye as a memento. Su epted it as well. To her, this item had a deep meaning. The day before they returned to the country, Bo Yunli gave Xu Fei a day off. Su also said that he wanted to buy some souvenirs. With Xu Fei by his side, he was at ease. After he finished his work at the City Hall, he picked up the video call from Lu Wenbin. He was going back to China tomorrow, and he also needed to make arrangements for the Bo group. When the video call was connected, Lu Wenbin faced the screen and started to tter, ¡± ¡°President, you¡¯ve been really powerful recently. Your face is so red and radiant.¡± It wasn¡¯t just him. Many of the Bo corporation¡¯s senior executives had also noticed in the video conference that their president¡¯splexion had been quite good recently, Yingluo. Su ye¡¯s side. Xu Fei¡¯s worry of being fired did not happen. Everything went on as nned as before. Ever since they knew that su had returned safely, the friendship between the two of them had deepened. Su had also heard from Xu Fei that the official Smith she had met on the top floor of the City Hall had been reported for corruption and had been dealt with. Su didn¡¯t like shopping either. She bought things quickly and with a strong sense of purpose. When they were almost done, Xu Fei followed su into a shop. After entering, Xu Fei realized that it was a hair salon. ¡°Miss su, do you want to get a haircut?¡± I don¡¯t care. su also looked at her own enchanting green hair in the mirror and curled her lips.¡±I want Yingluo to dye her hair.¡± Chapter 361 ? 361 Sister ye¡¯s ck hair returns ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Fei replied in confusion. She felt that it was not unusual for su to want to dye her hair as well. After all, from her current green hair, she should also be a Qianqian who liked to dye her hair all year round. Xu Fei looked around the store¡¯s unique decorations, and his eyes quickly locked onto the boss (male). The boss, Tony, was a big man with short purple-colored hair. Although he had a big build, he was not manly at all. In fact, he was not even as manly as Xu Fei. At that moment, he was bending over and drying the hair of the beauty in front of him.¡±Sister, are you satisfied with this hairstyle?¡± Xu Fei knew su ye¡¯s personality. He was carefree and did not care about his appearance at all. However, this shop was a little shabby. ¡°Miss su, are you sure you want to do it here?¡± not a big deal, ¡± su said, lifting his chin. this one. Only then did Tony notice them. In his eyes, this was a refined, fair-skinned man in a formal suit apanying a girl with exquisite facial features and a cold and impatient look. Tony was a native of City Z and did not understand Chinese. He did not know how Xu Fei addressed su ye. Anyway, at first nce, they were a handsome man and a beautiful woman. Naturally, they would think that they were a young couple. She hurriedly rubbed her little hands together and came forward, ¡± ¡°My two babies, who will be the head chef today?¡± Xu Fei said that su also wanted to dye her hair. Tony smiled warmly. Oh, it¡¯s your girlfriend. Quick,e with me. After he finished speaking, he put an arm around su ye¡¯s shoulder and led her to her seat. Xu Fei¡¯s heart was pounding as he was left behind. Girlfriend Yingluo ¡°Baby, do you want to fix your hair or change the color?¡± Tony¡¯s finger drew a circle over SU¡¯s head. change the color. su also sat casually with her legs crossed. it¡¯s good to change the color. Changing the color will change your mood. You see, I change it a lot, ¡± Tony said excitedly as he opened a color palette. It was full of the ancestors of the punk family, peach pink, bright purple, red, bright blue, and neon green. His hairy fingerspared the colors one by one.¡±Let big sister pick a good color for you, Yingluo.¡± Before he could finish, su ye raised her hand and closed the color board. ¡°No, I want to dye it ck.¡± ck? Xu Fei and Tony were both stunned. Tony looked at the green color on his sister¡¯s head. They clearly had the same fortune as him. He didn¡¯t look like someone who would like an old-fashioned color like ck. ¡°Why do you suddenly want to dye it ck?¡± Xu Fei asked su ye. ah. su also tidied her hair in front of the mirror, feeling a little guilty.¡±I have to go to school when I return tomorrow.¡± Xu Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits. Was su the kind of person who would dye her hair ck just to go to school? Did he think that this was the first day they met? Su ye saw her gaze from the corner of his eye and cleared his throat unnaturally. She did it all for school. Could it be that Huahua did it because Bo Yunli said she looked good with ck hair? ... During the process of dyeing her hair, Xu Fei apanied her. She flipped through the magazine and thought of something.¡±Miss su, why did you ask me to change the license te?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for your own good,¡± su said while ying a game. On New Year¡¯s Eve, the car she was chasing did not have a license te, but Xu Fei¡¯s car did. That strange man was very dangerous. If he took down Xu Fei¡¯s license te, Xu Fei would be in danger. The sound of gunshots from su ye¡¯s phone was deafening, but her expression was always calm and carefree, without a hint of urgency. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Fei looked up at her. Su also furrowed his brows,¡±Bo Yunli already knows that you are a woman, Huahua.¡± The magazine in Xu Fei¡¯s hand fell to the ground. ¡°You, you know? When did you find out?¡± on New Year¡¯s Eve, ¡± su said. but I¡¯ve warned him. He¡¯ll keep it a secret for you. Xu Fei broke out in a cold sweat. No wonder the chairman didn¡¯t say anything after that incident and didn¡¯t fire her. He only kept a distance of two meters away from her, intentionally or otherwise. She thought she was overthinking it. Su also nced at her casually and did not say anything else. She took a huge risk and disguised herself as a man to enter the city Hall as a Secretary. She probably didn¡¯t just like men, right? Xu Fei was still in shock and decided to buy a cup of coffee to calm himself down. Five minutester, she returned to the hair salon with two cups of hot coffee. Tony had just finished blowing SU¡¯s hair. It had to be said that Tony looked like a long story, but his dyeing skills were really good. The moment Xu Fei entered the room, su was also looking back at her. Xu Fei was stunned for two seconds before his mouth opened into an ¡®O¡¯ shape. ¡ª In the afternoon, Bo Yunli left the city Hall early and had a preserved lunch with the mayor. Then, he returned to the vi to wait for su to return home. He barely ate anything at the dinner. Without su ye, he had no appetite at all. When su came into the house, he was reading a book in the living room. He was lying on the sofa beside him, his chin resting on his spotless suit pants. Obediently heard the sound and jumped off the sofa excitedly, circling su. Bo Yunli shifted his gaze away from the book and looked at su ye. The little girl was wearing a cap, the brim of which was pressed low, and her hair was gathered inside. The Butler greeted her with a smile and took the bags from her hands. He then went into the kitchen and instructed the chef to prepare dinner. Bo Yunli closed the book and threw it on the coffee table. His long legs were slightly open as he raised his hand and patted his thigh.¡±Come up, let me hug you for a while.¡± Su also nced at him indifferently and adjusted the brim of her cap. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go back and pack my things. Not ying anymore? Tired? He said this as if he had had enough of visiting a brothel. Bo Yunli stared at the loose strands of hair behind her head, his long and narrow eyes narrowing slightly. Su was about to go upstairs when she heard footsteps behind her. Then, someone grabbed her wrist and tightened their grip. She turned around and ran into a cold fragrance. The next second, the cap was lifted, and her natural ck hair drooped down. Bo Yunli¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. He stood there with one hand in his pocket and the other hand holding the brim of his hat. He gently stroked her hair, and there was an unconcealed surprise in his eyes. She looked exactly the same as in the newspaper cutting after she had dyed her hair back. Her ck hair was casually scattered on her face, and her already delicate facial features were even more three-dimensional and bright, cold and beautiful at the same time. Her pair of eyes were like clear Lake water, slowly settling down until they were clear and transparent. Even though they were already in such an intimate rtionship, he could still feel his heart beating faster every time he looked at her. His heart was beating fast for her at all times. ¡°Who told you to dye it back?¡± he cupped her face. It sounded like he was ming her. Su also looked up and met his deep eyes.¡±Not good?¡± very beautiful. Bo Yunli didn¡¯t hesitate. His low voice slowly entered his ears with a smile. but I don¡¯t want others to see Huahua. He put the cap back on her head and covered her hair. He leaned down and kissed the tip of her nose.¡±At night, let me read it alone.¡± Chapter 362 ? 362 She wanted to sleep in vain SU¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The moment she heard his words, her body would react reflexively. She thought of his Dry Cream sliding down his cheek and dripping on her body, which was cold and itchy. She felt her throat go dry and pped his hand away. ¡°I¡¯m taking a flight tomorrow morning.¡± His rejection was extremely ruthless. If he didn¡¯t reject her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up tomorrow morning. During dinner, Su Jin Yang¡¯s call came. He asked them what time their flight would be and when they would arrive in the capital so that he could have his family prepare a meal. Su answered as she ate, her phone on speaker mode. A father who travels a thousand miles was worried. Su Jin yang sighed, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been out ying for so long before you came back. Yunli, you¡¯re really out of your mind. Did you forget how you sworest year that you wouldn¡¯t be guaranteed a spot and that you would take the college entrance examination on your own? It wasn¡¯t easy for you to learn this knowledge, but I think you¡¯ve already forgotten it, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t forget,¡± su replied nonchntly. She told Su Jin yang to be at ease, but Su Jin yang was not at all at ease. ¡°Your form teacher even called me during the new year to ask when you¡¯d be back. During the time you weren¡¯t around, your ss¡¯s grades have improved by leaps and bounds. Everyone has improved, but you¡¯re just sailing against the current. If you don¡¯t improve, you¡¯ll fall back. Hanhan¡¯s ranking, which has improved after so much difficulty, will definitely fall back to thest ce, Hanhan. Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. We¡¯re flying tomorrow. Pack up your things and don¡¯t lose anything, Hanhan.¡± It sounded like she wasining, but in reality, she was pampering and missing him. Su Jin yang knew su ye¡¯s temper and was toozy to be long-winded. There were many new and fun things in a ce like continent s. A youngdy would definitely want to go there and not return. It was understandable that she did not want toe back after having fun. Anyway, from principal Zhang¡¯s words, he should have made some arrangements. Even if she didn¡¯t do well in the college entrance examination, he should be able to find a way to specially recruit her. Su agreed with a grunt. Su Jin yang did not hang up the phone. He was silent for a long time before he spoke again with a worried tone, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯ve been abroad for so long, but Yunli didn¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Su ye had yet to swallow the food in his mouth and almost choked when he heard this. Not only did he do it, but he also did it in a variety of ways, making the world dim and dark. She coughed a few times and gave a vague reply before hanging up the phone. Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curved up imperceptibly, signaling the Butler to pour her a ss of water. Su also raised her head and drank the entire ss of water. She had a guilty conscience, as if she was afraid of being found out by her parents. In fact, she had long reached the age where she could fall in love and even get married. However, she was embarrassed by her grandniece¡¯s awkward status. Su Jin Yang¡¯s aptitude was mediocre, and his abilities were far inferior to su yushuo¡¯s in all aspects, but it had to be said that he was very simr to su yushuo in some ways. Before his rebirth, when su ye was in high school, su yushuo would definitely be very strict if he dared to secretly do this to any bad boy. Bo Yunli sat opposite her. When he saw that she had almost recovered, he said with a solemn expression,¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell him about this when we return, Yingluo.¡± ¡°No!¡± you can¡¯t tell him, ¡± su interrupted. Bo Yunli stared at the youngdy¡¯s side profile for two seconds, his expression gradually darkening.¡±Don¡¯t tell me Yingluo wanted to sleep with me for free?¡± Usually, in this kind of thing, the man would abandon her after having sex, and the woman would cry. This was great. Bo Yunli was eager to take responsibility for her, but su ye looked like a heartless man. The Butler quickly gave mother zou and the others a look, and everyone left the scene safely. Bo Yunli had thought that su would exin, but the next second, he heard her say with confidence, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with sleeping in vain? You said before that I could sleep with you for free!¡± (See Chapter 249, original words: ¡°Do you want to try something else? I can let you sleep in vain.¡± Bo Yunli seemed to have recalled it as well, his face as ck as charcoal.¡±......¡± Su would always forget what he said after hearing it, but this was the only sentence she remembered so clearly. Bo Yun¡¯s fingers slowly tapped on the table, his voice no different from usual.¡±So, you¡¯re going to stay with the SU family after you return to China?¡± ¡°What else?¡± su raised an eyebrow. Bo Yunli¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely cold. To him, who had already tasted the sweetness of it, it was indeed too torturous. However, it was understandable. In Su Jin Yang¡¯s heart, su ye was only a third-year high school student. It was too early to say all these. But there are still three months to the college entrance exam, Yingluo. Could he endure it? Behind him, the sound of a bulldozer eating dog food came. ¡°After we return, will obediently follow you or me?¡± Bo Yunli nced at obediently. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that they were going to split the child¡¯s custody after the divorce. ¡°I¡¯ll follow you,¡± su smiled awkwardly. Bo Yunli stared at her sly eyes for two seconds andughed in anger. She clearly wanted to raise obediently, but she didn¡¯t want to serve him at all. As for him, a person with a deep mysophobia, he now had all the things he needed to raise at home, such as rabbits and dogs. This little fianc¨¦e was a true ancestor. ¡ª It was Thursday in capital city. In the capital in March, the grass grew and the birds flew. The sky was clear and the clouds were clear. The wind blew and the spring arrived. The third year of capital city No. 1 high school had already started school. Night self-study, which was longer than the previous semester, and more frequent quizzes and big exams. Everything was reminding the students that the college entrance examination wasing up. Fifth floor, year three teachers ¡®office. Fan zhongjin returned to the ssroom with the physics paper and threw it on the desk. He took a thermos cup to get hot water for himself. When he passed Zhang guangqiu, he couldn¡¯t help but look at him.¡±Old Zhang, your ss leader su isn¡¯t back yet?¡± Zhang guangqiu nced at him but didn¡¯t answer. He was tidying up a set of papers in his hand carefully as if they were precious. When Gao Shengnan heard the name su ye, he also looked at Zhang guangqiu and said sourly, ¡± ¡°Students nowadays are too yful. Even if they have a rmendation, they can¡¯t take a few months off to y, right? You¡¯re the form teacher and you don¡¯t even care about it. ¡± Su had indeed scored full marks in math oncest semester, but no matter how smart he was, he couldn¡¯t afford to waste his brain. The other students were all doing their best to prepare for the college entrance examination. By the time su came back, he had been left far behind by the other students. How could Zhang guangqiu not know, but he had a Dharma Treasure. His gaze fell back on the paper in his hand, which he had specially prepared for su ye. He had long discovered that the reason why their ss¡¯s grades had improved so quickly was because of this paper that had been circting in the ss at some point in time. It was as if the students had colluded with each other. They did not mention anything about the test papers to the public. He had only managed to get the set in his hands from Tian Chong after much coercion and bribery. The question was set by li yunbai. Zhang guangqiu had seen the paper, and it was indeed very good. Su would also be very touched to see the paper that he had asked for for her. Zhang guangqiu fantasized about su obediently bowing to thank him, andughed foolishly. As a teacher, this was what he should do. He just didn¡¯t know when this little girl woulde back. He missed her so much. Without her, the ssroom felt empty. Just as he was deep in thought, his phone on the table vibrated. The caller ID showed su ye. Chapter 363 ? 363 Big Boss returns to the capital! Zhang guangqiu¡¯s hand that was holding the paper paused. This girl had not called him once since she went abroad. This was the first time. He threw down his paper and stood up to answer the phone. The person on the other end of the phone said something, and his voice suddenly became gentle.¡±Really? You¡¯reing back?¡± Hearing this, the office fell silent for a moment, and the teachers looked at each other. Gao Shengnan whispered to fan zhongjin, ¡± ¡°Is su alsoing back?¡± Fan zhongjin touched his chin. it should be. Even if his ex-wife is back, he can¡¯t be so smug. Zhang guangqiu didn¡¯t care about their discussion at all. He took out the mathematics Lecture Notes from the pile of books and walked out with his phone between his ears. ss 23¡¯s next period was his ss. The moment she left the office, she passed by Bai Yuqiao, who hade in to deliver her homework. Bai Yuqiao immediately sensed something unusual. Shebined it with Gao Shengnan and fan zhongjin¡¯s discussion and immediately understood. The little green-haired Goblin ising back! Zhang guangqiu walked to the door of ss 23, but he didn¡¯t go in. He hung up the phone and stood at the door to adjust to the time difference. Su also said that she would be taking a flight tomorrow. It was a 20-hour flight back from continent S. It seemed that he could reach the capital city on Saturday, which was a good day to rest. Next Monday, he coulde to school to settle the procedures for returning to school and go to ss as usual. When the students saw Zhang guangqiu humming a tune, they looked at each other in confusion. ¡ª That night, Bai Yuqiao had dinner with her family and told them that su wasing back. pa! Zhang Qingfeng, who had always been calm, threw down his chopsticks with a ¡®pa¡¯ sound when he heard this news. He immediately raised his phone and went to the back room to call Su Jin yang to find out the details. Bai Yuqiao was speechless. Grandpa started acting weird the moment he heard su ye¡¯s name. Opposite him, Bai jingxu put down his chopsticks and thought to himself, ¡± ¡°Su ye Rou Rou is that fianc¨¦e of Bo Yunli¡¯s?¡± Bai Yuqiao responded indifferently. Bai jingxu and su had met once before, but when they were drunk, they ran into each other in the hotel corridor. However, he couldn¡¯t remember anything. After that, Bai Yuqiaoined to him, saying that he only called su ¡®Grandmaster¡¯ when he saw her, and couldn¡¯t get her to leave. Bai jingxu¡¯s Hospital had been operating in the capital for a few months and everything was on the right track. No matter what his original intention was, he did follow his ancestors ¡®instructions. The hospital¡¯s fees were reasonable and he would also open a green channel for the people. After these few months, the Bai family¡¯s hospital¡¯s reputation in the capital had improved. He was also the well-loved and well-respected headmaster Bai. Even now, he was still afraid of his Grandmaster¡¯s dream and the Bo family¡¯s warning. When he heard that su was going back to school, he couldn¡¯t help but remind Bai Yuqiao, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether shees back or not. Your only task now is to focus on preparing for the college entrance examination.¡± Bai Yuqiao nodded and put some food into her bowl unhappily. Bai jingxu sighed. The Bo family¡¯s underhanded means made it difficult for him to move a single step in M Nation. He could no longer run the hospital he had been running for half his life. His wife had called him a good-for-nothing because of this, saying that he had destroyed the Bai family¡¯s business. Now that he had returned to the country and started all over again, he lived separately from his wife. Although he had earned a reputation, his financial resources were not as great as before. Thinking of this, he felt a little upset. He nced at Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s closed door and said to Bai Yuqiao in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I heard that Bo Yunli became the chairman of City Z a while ago? ¡°No wonder he brought su ye to City Z. So it was a honeymoon. She¡¯s a third-year high school student who doesn¡¯t know self-respect and self-love. Only your grandfather would want such a person. Now, she¡¯s just being arrogant and indulgent while she¡¯s young and has the capital. In a few years, when Bo Yunli gets tired of her, she¡¯ll regret it.¡± Then, he patted Bai Yuqiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°Qiao Qiao, we can¡¯t learn from her. We¡¯re all capable. I heard that you came in first in the mock exam between all the high schools in the capital?¡± Bai Yuqiao finally smiled and agreed. that¡¯s right, ¡± Bai jingxu snorted, ¡± keep it up and be this year¡¯s top scorer in the capital city college entrance examination. You¡¯ll make dad proud. Bai Yuqiao felt uneasy, but she quickly suppressed it. She nodded and reassured her father. Although she knew that su was also very good, could speak manynguages, had amazing medical skills, and was likely to be a mathematical genius, her father¡¯s words made sense. She was different from su ye. She was determined to be the top scorer in the college entrance examination in three months ¡®time so that her grandfather would have a whole new level of respect for her. ¡ª The flight back home was as usual. The next day, Bo Yunli and su arrived in M country for a connecting flight. Su had only brought her bag when she went to City Z, but when she left, she had a lot of luggage. As for Bo Yunli¡¯s luggage, there was nothing else other than an additional goody who needed to be checked in. It was as simplified as when he came. Bo Yunli ordered someone to transport su ye¡¯s luggage back to the country separately. It was estimated that when they arrived at the SU family¡¯s house tomorrow, their luggage would arrive at the same time. He had wanted to bring Mrs. Zou back with him. Mrs. Zou had taken good care of su ye, so he was more at ease. The housekeepingpany was easy to deal with, but it was a matter of money. However, su ye firmly refused. She even said that he was exaggerating. Lei Jie and Lin Zhan had been waiting for a long time at the airport of the M Nation. From afar, Bo Yunli saw two strange men wearing pink leopard-print couple shirts, masks, and sunsses walking towards them. He subconsciously pulled su ye behind him. Lin Zhan idolized Lei Jie so much that he even idolized Lei Jie¡¯s favorite pink leopard print. He had only been Lei Jie¡¯s assistant for a few months, but Lei Jie had already turned into a weakling. As for Bo Yunli, ever since he found out who the pink leopard print he always dreamed of was, he started to be allergic to this color and pattern. He should have guessed it long ago. How could a little girl like pink leopard prints? That day, he had pinned her hand on top of her head and undid the buttons one by one. Before he pulled them off, he had carefully looked at the real style. It was clearly a ck Kasaya. As his thoughts drifted further and further away, Lin Zhan and the others had already arrived in front of him. Only then did Bo Yunli stop his deep thoughts and cough lightly. Su ye¡¯s cap was very low. She raised her chin and could only see the two people standing in front of her. She nced at their couple¡¯s clothes and her eyes narrowed into a thin line. This quality of clothing was truly terrifying. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s right or wrong to send Lin Zhan to Country M. Lin Zhan and Lei Jie had a meal with them at the airport, andter, they were sent back to their country. ¡ª At 1 pm on Saturday afternoon, Lu Wenbin sessfully picked up the president and miss su, whom he had been thinking about. At 2:30 P. M., He parked the car in front of the SU family¡¯s house. After sending the two masters to the SU family¡¯s courtyard, he returned to the car obediently and waited in peace. Su ye¡¯s luggage had just arrived a few minutes ago. Madam Zhang was about to pack up when she saw su ye and Bo Yunli appear at the entrance of the courtyard. She immediately stopped what she was doing and happily weed them into the house. Xu Huanying was very enthusiastic. She was very happy that her daughter, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for months, had brought her son-inw home. Su Jin yang heard her voice and walked out of the study with steady steps. Seeing that su ye¡¯splexion was good and did not seem to have lost any weight, he was relieved. However, when he called su the day before yesterday, he asked her some sensitive questions. Su hung up the phone in a hurry without exining clearly. Su Jin yang understood that his daughter was embarrassed to say it, but he was still not at ease. After a few seconds, Su Jin Yang¡¯s gaze fell on the tall and straight man beside su ye. He nodded at him, ¡± ¡°Yunli,e with me to the study. Uncle wants to talk to you about Hanhan.¡± Chapter 364 ? 364 Being honest with your father-inw ¡°Alright,¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s voice was no different from usual. Just as she was about to head to the study, the elevator in the vi dinged. Before the elevator door opened, Su Xing¡¯s prating voice came out, ¡± ¡°Sister! I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± The elevator door opened, and a small figure rushed out like lightning, pouncing straight at su ye. Su also took off her cap and knelt down to wee him. Su Xing¡¯s eyes instantly widened, and he said in a childish but very sincere voice, ¡± ¡°Sis, your ck hair is so beautiful, just like snow White.¡± Su Jin yang then noticed that his daughter had dyed her hair Back to ck, and he was very pleased. She always felt that her daughter had grown up and was different from before. In particr, with Bo Yunli by her side, she felt like a married daughter returning home. Su Jin yang quickly shook his head after realizing what a terrifying thought he was thinking. What marriage? What marriage? His daughter had not even graduated from high school! ¡°Yunli,¡± he quickly coughed a few times to remind her. Bo Yunli nodded slightly and patted su ye¡¯s head. He handed her the ck bag and thermos cup that he had carried for her the entire way. There were some important things in the ck bag, so it was not carried along with the other luggage. Bo Yunli had been helping her carry it. Su also took the item and gave him a look, reminding him not to forget her warning. He definitely could not tell Su Jin yang about the two of them! Bo Yunli didn¡¯tment, his lips curved into a faint smile, and he walked towards the study. Xu Huanying¡¯s eyes were very sharp. She immediately saw that the thermos Bo Yunli gave su ye was thetest model of a luxury item. The price was six figures. A daughter is good. He was much more promising than he was back then. If Xu Huanying had known that su also was so forgetful and that this was the third time Bo Yunli had given her a thermos cup in the past few months, she wouldn¡¯t have looked at her daughter with such a proud expression. Her high heels would have probably flown over. Madam Zhang had heard about Mrs. Zou¡¯s incident and felt a sense of crisis. She was afraid that her position would be lost, so she worked extra hard today. He first made a pot of tea and brought it to the study room, then quickly came back to help the eldest miss pack her luggage. Xu Huanying¡¯s eyes lit up as she saw the suitcases being opened. There were the daily necessities that Bo Yunli had bought for su ye and the cosmetics that su ye had promised to buy for her. No matter which brand it was, she knew them all. They were all expensive brands. She quickly followed behind Madam Zhang and urged, Aiya, put it down gently. My daughter bought me a bottle of makeup water. It costs more than 30000 Yuan. Don¡¯t break it, Yingluo. ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Su Xing was also ying on the sofa with su, his little head bobbing around in her arms like a little silkworm cocoon. The atmosphere was very harmonious. The main reason was that Liu Guifang wasn¡¯t around today. Xu Huanying knew that her daughter, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for months, wasing home today, so she waited for her at home. Even su Jinyang set aside his time for her today. Only Liu Guifang said that she had already made an appointment with her wives to have afternoon tea. She couldn¡¯t turn it down, so she went out with her personal servant at noon. In fact, she was deliberately trying to intimidate su ye. She couldn¡¯t bear to see the whole family revolve around su ye, even forgetting about the seniority of the elders. However, Xu Huanying didn¡¯t want her to stay at all. It was better if she wasn¡¯t here. As for su ye, he still hadn¡¯t realized that Liu Guifang wasn¡¯t there. It could be said that Liu Guifang had put in so much effort to put on airs, but in the end, she could only put on a lonely front. It didn¡¯t take long for Madam Zhang to pack up several boxes. Finally, there was a silver box left. When it was opened, there were parts of equipment inside. ¡°Madam, where should I put this?¡± Xu Huanying held her 30000-Yuan bottle of makeup and couldn¡¯t stop fondling it. She nced at the unremarkable silver box filled with all kinds of Small Parts.¡±This should be trash, right?¡± Su also heard this and nced expressionlessly at the multi-functional experiment table worth 6.98 million Yuan that Wen Yu had given her. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s mine. I¡¯ll bring it upter.¡± Xu Huanying blinked. Her daughter had been doing well recently, but she liked to clean up these strange and broken Kasaya. After packing up, Xu Huanying nced in the direction of the study room. She thought for a while and felt a little worried, so she took the fruit tter from nanny Zhang and decided to send it to Wanwan herself. In the study. Su Jinyang sat opposite Bo Yunli. He pulled open his drawer and took out a pack of cigarettes. He lit one up for himself and then gestured to Bo Yunli, asking him if he wanted to smoke. Bo Yunli sat with his legs crossed and lowered his eyes slightly, politely rejecting the offer. Su Jin yang took a puff of his cigarette, and the room was filled with smoke. Bo Yunli furrowed his brows slightly but did not say anything. If si Qing was present at this moment, he would definitely be so shocked that his jaw would drop. Everyone knew that the master of the Bo family hated the smell of cigarettes the most. Even si Qing had to restrain himself and never smoked in front of him. The only person who dared to be so brazen in front of him was probably his father-inw. Su Jin yang tapped the cigarette ash and was silent for a while. He then chose his words carefully, ¡± ¡°Yunli, do you still remember what uncle told you before we went abroad?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s memory was extremely good. He knew that Su Jin yang was referring to the sentence ¡®some things should wait until after marriage¡¯. I remember, ¡± Bo Yunli replied. Su Jin yang nodded his head in satisfaction. I believe in your character. You must have kept your promise with me, right? ¡± Huanhuan ¡± Bo Yunli smiled and did not reply. What did he mean by not answering? Su Jin yang was a little flustered,¡±Yunli, uncle is asking you a question!¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s slender fingers crossed and rested in front of him.¡±It¡¯s not a promise. I replied with ¡®try my best¡¯.¡± Su Jin Yang¡¯s hand that was holding the cigarette paused for a moment. After a long while, when the cigarette was half-burnt, the corner of his mouth twitched, ¡± ¡°Did you try your best, ran ran?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s left hand¡¯s fingers tapped on the knuckles of his right hand. He tried to hold it in, but he couldn¡¯t. After a moment, he didn¡¯t answer directly, but said in a deep and steady voice, ¡± ¡°I will marry her.¡± He remembered su ye¡¯s reminder. If Su Jin yang had not asked, he could have kept quiet. But now that Su Jin yang had asked, he did not want to lie. This would be too irresponsible to su ye. Su Jin yang clearly understood the meaning behind his words. He suddenly mmed the table and stood up, ¡± ¡°You!¡± He walked around the desk and opened the door of the study. ¡°Yay, yay, yay!¡± He wanted to call su ye in and ask her why she didn¡¯t listen to him, but before he could finish, he ran into Xu Huanying, who hade to deliver a fruit te. At the same time, Bo Yunli¡¯s clear voice rang out from behind her. ¡°It has nothing to do with her. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Xu Huanying didn¡¯t expect to hear this news as soon as she came in. She suppressed the corners of her lips that she couldn¡¯t help but want to curve up. Before the little devil could hear her, she quickly pushed her husband back into the study, closed the door, put down the fruit te, andforted him. alright hubby, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Young people are bound to be impulsive. Have you forgotten that I was just 18 years old when you were flirting with me, Yingluo? ¡± When Su Jin yang heard this, he almost choked to death on his own cigarette. Xu Huanying quickly patted his back. ¡°It¡¯s already happened, there¡¯s no point in getting angry. The key is whether Yunli is willing to take responsibility for us, Huanhuan.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Bo Yunli said in a serious tone,¡±As long as she¡¯s willing, I¡¯ll marry her anytime.¡± Chapter 365 ? 365 You¡¯re going to sleep by yourself tonight, will you miss me? Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was certain, firm, and unquestionable. Su Jin yang was stunned for a moment and looked at him in surprise. From his expression, Su Jin yang could not see a trace of perfunctory or impulsiveness. It was more like a ¡®long-nned¡¯ decision. After a long while, Su Jin yang finally calmed down. With Bo Yunli¡¯s promise, he was more at ease. But no matter what, as a father, no matter how good the other party¡¯s conditions were, he still felt that his daughter was at a disadvantage. From the beginning, the marriage between the two families was arranged by Xu Huanying. At that time, su enterprise was facing internal and external problems, and su Jinyang didn¡¯t care about it. He also felt that his daughter was still young and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to get engaged first, so he got excited and wanted to get married. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Yingluo would be so shocked. Su Jin yang nced at Bo Yun Li and his eyes narrowed. This kid had a good family background and had a likable appearance. No wonder he had deceived his daughter so much. When Xu Huanying heard Bo Yunli¡¯s words, she was very pleased. She did not think as much as su Jinyang. She had married into the SU family when she was 20 years old, and su ye had just turned 20 this year. He quickly struck while the iron was hot,¡±Yunli, since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we arrange the marriage?¡± ¡°No!¡± no! su Jinyang firmly rejected the idea. she¡¯ll also be admitted to Qing University. As for marriage, we¡¯ll have to wait until after she graduates from University. The current era was different from the past. How could they be the same? Bo Yunli tidied up his sleeves nonchntly, not having much of a reaction to the words of the two people in front of him. They didn¡¯t have the final say on whether they were going to get married or not. It was up to their youngdy to agree. As long as his little girl agreed, he would kill anyone who stood in his way. No matter who tried to stop him, he would marry them back to the Bo family. After that, Su Jin yang gave Bo Yunli a long lecture on ¡®gender¡¯ education. Considering the status of the Bo family, he thought over his words. ¡°Yunli, I¡¯ll take what happened before as you being young and impulsive, but you¡¯re not allowed to do it again. You¡¯re only 20 years old now. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to date, but you young people must know when to stop. You¡¯re a man, and you¡¯re older than him, so when ites to Hanhan, you must first set an example and learn to control your Hanhan.¡± In order to prevent Xu Huanying from exposing his past, su Jinyang sent him out. Bo Yunli had never been educated in his life, much less for such a long time. And it was even a ¡®gender education¡¯. He was clearly going to marry a little brat, but with this, it seemed like he had abducted someone¡¯s underage child. Considering that su Jinyang did not know, Bo Yunli could understand his worries. Hence, when faced with his earnest advice, his attitude was unprecedentedly good. After all, he couldn¡¯t do anything that Su Jin yang had said. In that case, he would use his rare patience and good attitude aspensation. An hourter, Bo Yunli came out of the study. Xu Huanying went to the master bedroom to try on her makeup while nanny Zhang helped to prepare dinner in the kitchen. Su ye was leftzily leaning on the sofa, ying games with Su Xing in his arms. Su also nced at Bo Yunli and saw that he was in good health and had a calm expression. She must have done as she said and did not tell Su Jin yang anything. It seemed that Bo Yunli only looked bad, but he was still a good person and loyal. Su Xing got up from his sister¡¯sp and said in a crisp voice, ¡± ¡°Brother Yunli.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curved up slightly. He looked at su ye and said in a calm voice,¡±Underaged.¡± oh, oh. Sue¡¯s frivolous brows also had a trace of confusion. She looked left and right. Underaged? Who was he calling? On top of her head, Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curved into a low smile, his eyes dark.¡±I¡¯m calling you, minor.¡± SU¡¯s exquisite eyebrows furrowed. He dared to call his ancestor a minor? ¡°You rebelled, Yingluo.¡± Before she could finish the word ¡®you¡¯, her hand was pulled by someone and she was lifted up from the sofa. I left something in the car for you. Come with me to get it, ¡± Bo Yunli said. Without waiting for a reply, he put one hand in his pocket and pulled su ye out by the wrist with the other. He was quite domineering. Madam Zhang came out of the kitchen in a hurry. ¡°Young master Bo, you¡¯re not staying for dinner?¡± ¡°I still have matters to attend to at the corporation,¡± Bo Yunli replied calmly. ¡ª In the car. Su also followed Bo Yunli into the back row. ¡°What did you drop?¡± Sue asked as she closed the car door. After a few seconds, she did not get a response. She turned back to look at Bo Yunli, who was sitting at the side. The man licked his lower lip. He was toozy to even panic. Without any exnation, he directly covered her lips. No... Did he have to be so direct? Su also didn¡¯t have anything, and even if he did, Bo Yunli could have gotten Lu Wenbin to send it in. She asked su to get in the car because she wanted to kiss her. Lu Wenbin quickly raised the partition between the front and back rows. He closed his eyes tightly, his heart thumping. I didn¡¯t expect that after not seeing the president and miss su for a long time, they¡¯ve be like this? But if he opened the door and got out now, wouldn¡¯t it be too deliberate? Would it make him look unprofessional as a Special Assistant? Not enough of a tool? Lu Wenbin, who was sitting in the front row, felt uneasy. The atmosphere between the two people in the back row was fiery. The man¡¯s kiss was very strong.| Between| They all felt pain. He pressed her down firmly.| tang| In the back seat. Recently, they had been busy with returning to the country, so the two of them had been depressed for many days. His neck was tense, and she raised her chin high to kiss him. In between their kisses, su wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck. Her action greatly provoked a certain someone. What followed was a storm-like baptism. ...... The rapid mumbling sounds were like threads that were tightly intertwined together. ...... She couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to avoid his lips. He didn¡¯t turn her back like he usually did. Instead, he pressed her head to the side and kissed the side of her neck. The tip of his nose gently rubbed against her ear, and his voice was deep and hoarse.¡±You¡¯re going to sleep by yourself tonight, will you miss me?¡± Her fingers dug into his neck, and she almost drowned in his voice. ...... Bo Yunli still remembered where they were. His lips rubbed against her corbone a few times, then he buried his head in the crook of her neck and stopped. It was fatal. He had nned to only kiss her, but when he thought about how they would be separated soon, he felt that just kissing was far from enough. The baffle at the front and back wasn¡¯tpletely soundproof. Lu Wenbin, ¡± he said as he leaned against her neck, but even his breathing made her feel itchy. President, I¡¯m here. Lu Wenbin, who was suddenly called out, felt as if he had been electrocuted and almost hit his head. Bo Yunli stood up slightly and put some distance between them. ¡°Turn on the music.¡± yes, ¡± Lu Wenbin immediately turned on the car¡¯s stereo, ¡± ¡°President, what song would you like to hear? I¡¯ll find Yingluo for you.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s deep eyes focused on su ye, his actions somewhat cumbersome.||| She suddenly unbuttoned a few of her buttons and said with a Dark Fire in her voice, ¡± ¡°Whatever, turn up the volume, Yingying.¡± Chapter 366 ? 366 She¡¯s willing to do anything other than devote her life to me ¡°......¡± Lu Wenbin seemed to understand the president¡¯s intention and immediately turned the sound system in the front row to the maximum. It was loud enough to make him deaf while the back row was not very noisy. He sat straight on the ground and stared straight ahead. In fact, the partition had been raised, so he couldn¡¯t see anything even if he looked back. The president had been driving this luxury car for a few years, but he didn¡¯t know what the board was for until today. Real use Kasaya Lu Wenbin was speechless as tears welled up in his eyes. He didn¡¯t know when he would be able to run out with his Jiaojiao. In the back row, Bo Yunli was about to bend down again when he suddenly saw a figure outside the SU family¡¯s Gate from the corner of his eye. His tense body froze. Although the windows were tinted, the figure was obviously looking in their direction. Su Jin yang did not dare to be too brazen. Instead, he stood a few meters away from the front door of the car. He straightened his neck and stared at the car. With the peeping film on, he could barely see inside, but he tried his best to see clearly, so his eyes unconsciously squeezed into a line. His expression was very serious. She had been in his car for a while. Why wasn¡¯t she getting out yet? Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± Thinking of the ¡®gender education¡¯ just now, he instantly felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured on him. After a few seconds, he stood up without a sound, leaned back in the chair, let out a long breath, and buttoned the buttons on his chest one by one. This wasn¡¯t city Z, and it was indeed inconvenient to go around. He covered su ye with his suit jacket and kissed her forehead. you¡¯re still underage. I¡¯ll let you off today. Get up after you¡¯re done packing. That night, Bo Yunli did not have any sleep. He tossed and turned until midnight, but he still could not sleep. The next room was a thick load-bearing wall, and there was no longer the sound of the youngdy walking around in her slippers in the corridor. Guai Guai had just changed to a new environment, but she didn¡¯t see su ye. She was a little confused and didn¡¯t sleep well. Bo Yunli made an exception and ced the soft bed in his room. At one in the morning, Bo Yunli went to the living room to pour himself a ss of water. He heard Huahua¡¯s footstepsing closer and closer. Perhaps he missed her too much. At that moment, his heart beat faster for no reason, and he wondered if the youngdy hade. She turned around and saw her grandfather who had gotten up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet. Su ye, on the other hand, had been pestered by Su Xing to sleep with her. She couldn¡¯t resist the star-eye ray and agreed. After more than 20 hours of flight, he was so tired that he fell asleep with his soft little friend in his arms at 23 O ¡®clock. ¡ª The next day was a Sunday. The moment Bo Yunli returned to the country, he organized a day-long high-level meeting. It wasn¡¯t until four in the afternoon that the door of the conference room opened again. The higher-ups all took deep breaths. It had been a few months since they had such high-intensity input. It was like they had been fighting for a long time. Although they would also have video conferences when the president was not around, it feltpletely different from being in person. Bo Yunli returned to the president¡¯s office and threw a thick stack of documents on the table. He took off his sses and slowly rubbed the space between his eyebrows. Lu Wenbin served the coffee that he had just made. Bo Yunli took a short break and got up. He took a sip of his coffee, then took out his phone and switched back to Chairman mode without any difficulty. He replied to Xu Fei¡¯s business messages. Lu Wenbin lifted his chin and sneaked a peek at the president¡¯s phone, but he didn¡¯t see anything. Ever since she had brought the CEO back yesterday, she had seen the CEO contact the Secretary in City Z several times. Binbin was jealous. Bo Yunli turned off the screen and looked up at Lu Wenbin without any expression. ¡°You¡¯re interested in my Secretary? How about I introduce you to each other?¡± In fact, he was just asking casually without any additional tone, but it still gave people an inexplicable sense of deterrence. Compared to the gentleness he had when he was talking to su ye, Lu Wenbin only felt a sense of pressure and nervousness as if he was being threatened. He shook his head. no, no, no. I¡¯m not interested in ¡®him¡¯ at all. We¡¯repetitors. ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows. He held his phone and knocked on the table. ¡°How are the preparations for the expansion of the Bo corporation¡¯s building?¡± Lu Wenbin¡¯s expression rxed a little. don¡¯t worry, President. It¡¯s already been renovated. he mysteriously moved to Bo Yunli¡¯s side and whispered, ¡± ording to the president¡¯s request, I bought the office building closest to Qing University¡¯s female dormitory. Only God knew how shocked Lu Wenbin was when he saw the price of the building. The office building next to it was many times more expensive than the most central seat in the business district. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t something that could be bought with money, so it took a lot of effort to buy it. Bo Yunli did not care about the price at all. He only cared about the results. Hearing this answer, he nodded his chin in satisfaction. This way, things will be much more convenient when su goes to college, Yingying. ¡ª On the other side of the SU family, Yan Zhengwei heard the news that she had returned to the country and immediately asked her out for a meal. In the past few months, Yan Zhengwei had tried several roast chicken shops before finally choosing the one with the best taste. He took a sip of tea and looked at su, who was also eating with a satisfied expression on his face. He revealed a knowing smile that was very much like that of a veteran. Last year, when su ye had gone abroad, he had met a fortune-teller by chance. Now that su ye was also eating, he briefly exined the fortune-teller¡¯s words to her. On the other side, su had already started to destroy the second poor roast chicken. When he heard his words, a hint of slyness shed in his eyes. If the fortune-teller was right, then who was the boy who had ced the White plum blossom branch beside her memorial tablet? Senior Sister, if you know who my benefactor is, I have to thank him properly. If not for him, I would not have been able to see you again. ¡°I have to thank him too,¡± su nodded. Although it was unintentional, it was still a life-saving grace. She felt that she was fine with anything other than repaying him with her body. ¡°Senior Sister, when do you n to go back to school for your lessons?¡± Yan Zhengwei put down his teacup. Su also casually tore off a chicken wing. ¡°Yingluo tomorrow.¡± ¡ª Monday morning, Grade 12 ss 23. Gu mo had eaten too much in the morning. He threw his bag down and went to the toilet. A few minutester, she came out of the toilet with a rxed expression. She had only taken two steps when she saw a few students surrounding the back door. She was a little confused. Ever since her deskmate went abroad, their ss had not been surrounded by so many people for a long time. What happened? At the same time, in the ss, Tian Chong also noticed the noise at the back door, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. The college entrance examination was approaching, and the learning atmosphere in ss 23 was quite strong. Tian Chong didn¡¯t like to watch the fun as before. Besides, boss su wasn¡¯t here, so there wasn¡¯t much fun to watch. He tidied up his deskzily and turned around to look for Gu Yu¡¯s homework to see the questions he did not know how to do. The moment he turned around, he suddenly realized that a figure had suddenly appeared in the seat beside Gu Yu, which had been empty for a long time. Chapter 367 ? 367 Sister ye stunned the entire audience The man was bending down to pack something under the table. From this angle, Tian Chong could only see her ck shoulder-length hair, which hung down to cover the side of her face, faintly revealing the tip of her nose and half of her delicate jawline. The ck headphone cord went into her shirt from the side of her neck, making her neck look long. In the warm and cold March, she only wore a white t-shirt and her school uniform jacket hungzily on her shoulder. This feeling was so familiar to Yingluo. However, Tian Chong¡¯s brain didn¡¯t work at that moment. Mainly because Yingluo¡¯s hair color didn¡¯t match, Yingluo. He was stunned and only spoke after a long time.¡±Student, this is my boss¡¯s seat. What are you doing?¡± Before he could finish his words, su also stuffed his bag under the table, took off one of his headphones, straightened up, tilted his head, and slowly looked at Tian Chong. ¡°ssmate? You don¡¯t even recognize me?¡± The moment su also turned to face him, Tian Chong was stunned. A few secondster, a smile bloomed on his not-so-handsome face, and his eyes sparkled. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Tian Chong was so happy that his tone was both surprised and happy. With such an aura, who else could it be but his boss? He didn¡¯t need to say or do anything. Just by standing there, he exuded the word ¡®dignity¡¯. It was as if there was the sound of a forty-meter long de behind him. The students in the ss also looked over. When they saw SU¡¯s ck hair, they were a little dazed. In their memories, su ye had always had a head of beautiful dark blue hair. Take note, it was beautiful, not the kind of low-profile boring. Although su was also good-looking and could handle this hair color, it had to be said that her aesthetic was quite different. The whole ss was stunned when they saw her dye her hair Back to ck. Her soft ck hair hung down to her shoulders like a veil, and her eyes were like autumn water. She was clear and beautiful. She was already white, and her ck hair was even whiter. She had simply refreshed the peak of her beauty. let¡¯s go. at the same time, Gu Yu squeezed through the students from other sses who were surrounding the back door. Su ye¡¯s seat was guarding the back door. Gu mo did not expect someone to be sitting there. The moment he entered, he almost bumped into su ye¡¯s arms. She looked up and was dumbfounded the next second. Su also looked at her little deskmate, who was dumbstruck, and pinched her chin. The corners of her lips curled up.¡±Baby, your jaw is about to fall off.¡± Gu Yu looked up, afraid that her nose would bleed. After half a minute, she hugged su ye and buried her face in her shoulder without saying a word. ... During the morning self-study, su also noticed that his table was very clean, even spotless. Logically speaking, it should have been dusty by now, but it didn¡¯t. It seemed like it was all thanks to the snail girl, Gu xiaoshang. During the break of the second period, Zhang guangqiu finished su ye¡¯s re-admission procedures. While the students were out doing exercises, he secretly left su in the ssroom. With one hand behind his back, he seemed to be hiding something good. When he saw su ye, he couldn¡¯t hide his excitement and sighed, ¡± ¡°Good girl, you finally listened to your teacher and dyed your hair back.¡± Su also responded with an awkward but polite smile. ¡°You must have forgotten all the knowledge you¡¯ve learned recently, right?¡± Zhang guangqiu smiled. Su ye,¡±there¡¯s no Zhenzhen.¡± He didn¡¯t finish saying ¡®yes¡¯. ¡°You¡¯re trying to be brave!¡± Zhang guangqiu¡¯s face was like ¡®little thing, how could I not know what you¡¯re thinking?¡¯ . As he interrupted her, he stomped his foot. Damn it. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± I haven¡¯t been back in a long time, so I¡¯m not used to it, Yingluo. I understand. Many students who were rmended in advance will encounter a situation like yours. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve prepared something good for you, Yingluo. As he spoke, Zhang guangqiu took out the set of papers he had hidden behind his back and spread them out in front of su ye.¡±Look! This is a set of papers that¡¯s been popr in our ss recently. They¡¯ve hidden it very well, and it wasn¡¯t easy for the teacher to get it. ¡± Su also nced at the three words ¡®li yunbai¡¯ on the paper, then turned to Zhang guangqiu.¡±Thank you,¡± he said. She was touched. She was pretending. She was the one who had left this paper for ss 23! But Zhang guangqiu couldn¡¯t see any ws. He pouted at the paper, ¡± ¡°Do it. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t know, ask the teacher. If there¡¯s mathematics, ask me. If you¡¯re right, I heard that they have a set of answers with detailed steps to solve the problem. I¡¯ll get it for youter.¡± Su ye¡¯s eyebrows twitched. That set of answers was also written by her and Bo Yunli together. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll make my own cicadas first.¡± ¡ª In the morning, the school¡¯s Tieba forum, which had been silent for a long time, was extremely lively. At noon, su ye, Tian Chong, Gu mo, Xie Minmin, and Wang Dongqing had an appointment to have lunch together. After su ye¡¯s return, Wang Dongqing¡¯s status in Gu Yu¡¯s heart plummeted like a slippery loafer. On the way to the cafeteria, Gu Yu¡¯s eyes never left su ye. He chose to turn a deaf ear to Wang Dongqing¡¯s mor. There were only four tables in the canteen, so Xie Minmin had specially added a chair. She moved a chair over to su ye¡¯s side and nudged her arm. With an enigmatic expression, she said, ¡± ¡°How is it? Is the little present I gave you sturdy?¡± The others at the table did not understand what it meant, but su did. After practice, one couldn¡¯t understand anymore. The first wave of gifts was fine, but as for the second wave of gifts ... The day she received the gift, Bo Yunli only drove her back to the vi in the evening. There were even marks on her hands from the tie. Back at the vi, Bo Yunli helped her take the express delivery box out of the car. As he walked into the house, he nced at the strange utensils in the express delivery box. Finally, he pointed at an exquisite and beautiful candle inside and turned to look at her. ¡°You¡¯ll hurt, I can¡¯t bear to use this.¡± Su clenched his fists and kicked the box away. Then, the Butler and mother zou, who hade out to wee them, looked at the utensils that had been spilled all over the floor with aplicated expression. Recalling what had happened that day, su also broke the disposable chopsticks in his hand with a nk expression. Xie Minmin did not seem to sense her anger at all. She took a new pair of chopsticks from the chopstick rack and continued the topic, ¡± ¡°I bought thetest model. Did you guys have a good time?¡± Su also held back the urge to give her a back throw. As if he was squeezing the words through the gaps between his teeth, he said word by word, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll f * cking thank you, Yingluo.¡± Xie Minmin waved her hand generously. ¡°Why are you being so polite? How close are we?¡± Instead of feeling ashamed, he felt proud of it. Gu Yu blinked and asked,¡¯what small gift? I also want to be happy.¡± Wang Dongqing, who had already understood what Xie Minmin was talking about, quickly covered Gu Mo¡¯s mouth. ¡°Little child, don¡¯t ask. It¡¯s not something you should know, Yingluo.¡± Tian Chong sat with a look of having seen through everything. Dongqing, you¡¯re being too cautious. Although we shouldn¡¯t be doing this since the college entrance examination ising up, we shouldn¡¯t have stopped Gu Yu from asking. Wang Dongqing looked at him, unable to express himself. ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m talking about?¡± Xie Minmin moved closer to Tian Chong. hai. Tian Chongughed. it¡¯s thetest model. It¡¯s something that can make you happy, but it¡¯s not sturdy. What else can there be? A game console!¡± Chapter 368 ? 368 pping Liu Guifang in the face (chubby chapter) when you¡¯re done ying, lend it to me to y too, ¡± Tian Chong said as he snapped his fingers. Other than Gu Yu, the other three people were speechless. They didn¡¯t talk about anything special, but they attracted a lot of attention. The people at the table were basically all influential figures in their third year of high school, not to mention su, who had just returned. ¡°The school Belle is really back!¡± Some students said excitedly. ¡°ck hair is simply beautiful!¡± ¡°The ceiling of our school¡¯s attractiveness index has risen again!¡± It wasn¡¯t just her hair color. Everyone thought that su had be prettier after this trip. I can¡¯t tell what¡¯s different, but it seems like myplexion is better, Yingluo. Bai Yuqiao, who was sitting not far away, looked at the Green Goblin, no, the ck Goblin, whose charm had increased by another level. Bai Yuqiao felt suffocated when she saw her talking to the people around her. Recalling how she had failed to deal with su ye so many times in the past, and had even been crushed instead, she gritted her teeth and focused on her studies. ¡ª The days at school were easier than when he was at the Research Institute. Su also kept in touch with Xu Fei and Wen Yu. Wen Yu said that the follow-up tests for the virus were still very difficult, but with professor Edmond¡¯s help, they could barely be solved. Su could also prepare for the college entrance examination with peace of mind. Bo Yunli¡¯s days were a little hard. When he was alone with su ye, su Jinyang would always appear nearby for no reason. He was being watched closely. All these were secondary. The main thing was that Bo Yunli knew that su ye was going to school now and did not want to affect her studies. Although he would still send her to school, he would restrain himself and suppress his desires. If he really couldn¡¯t think of it, he would also kiss her lightly, so pure that it couldn¡¯t be any purer, for fear of triggering other chain reactions. Su also felt that he was finally back to normal. He was the only one who knew that a volcano would be quiet and gentle before it erupted. In fact, every moment he spent with su, whether it was watching her eat, doing her homework, or correcting her overly simple steps, the images in his mind were more intense and crazier than ever before. Looking at Liu Guifang¡¯s side, it was spring, and she was a little distracted. Recently, when he went out for tea with the olddies, he no longer went to restaurants or tea houses, but to the newly opened ¡®Feng YA poetry Society¡¯ in Xuanji capital. They were all old men over 60 years old, all of them rich and Noble, and they liked to dance and write. Liu Guifang¡¯s mind drifted elsewhere, and she was toozy to find trouble with su ye. The SU family¡¯s days were much calmer. ... The pages of the calendar were torn off one by one. In the blink of an eye, it was thest day of April. On Wednesday, before the morning self-study session, the form teachers of all the third-year sses went to the ss to announce an important piece of news. The school had decided to hold a parent-teacher meeting this Saturday, which was the 3rd of may. There was only one month left until the high school entrance exam. The parent-teacher meeting this time was especially important. The notice in advance was to let the parents free up their time in advance. After the morning self-study session, the ssroom was filled with sorrowful people. The parent-teacher conference was a nightmare for every student. Gu Yao¡¯s family had already decided that her grandfather woulde to the parent-teacher meeting for her. ¡°Yeah, who¡¯s going to help you with the parent-teacher meeting?¡± Su was also writing on the paper nonchntly and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know. Whoever is free cane. Anyone will do. They were not her real parents anyway. ¡ª At the same time, at the SU family¡¯s side, Liu Guifang specially picked a set of clothes that were both decent and elegant. She went out with her servant. 40 minutester, Liu Guifang arrived at the Feng YA poetry Club with a red face. She had heard that an old man with high prestige would being to the club today, so she had arrived early. Upon entering the Poetry Society, olddy Cao quickly greeted them warmly,¡±Guifang, quickly sit beside me.¡± Olddy Cao was about the same age as Liu Guifang and had a sweet mouth. In the Poetry Society, she was the closest to Liu Guifang. The servant pulled out the chair beside olddy Cao for Liu Guifang, and she sat down elegantly. On the long table in front of him were a few hardcover poems, and opposite him sat a few dignified old gentlemen. Among the familiar faces, Liu Guifang suddenly saw an unfamiliar face. The old man looked like he was in his 70S. He had an excellent style and was very elegant. He held a book between his fingers and did not speak to anyone. He only heard others call him ¡®Mr. Gu¡¯ Olddy Cao said that an old man with great prestige would being today. It should be this one, right? Liu Guifang opened a book of poems and recited a poem that she did not understand, silence in the hustle and bustle, silence in the dark, making eye contact. So, we saw the world wrong, but said that the world deceived us. As she read, she nced at Mr. Gu. But he did not look at her. The old man sitting next to him looked over and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Olddy su, this poem is too beautiful. I wonder which poet wrote it?¡± When the word ¡®su¡¯ was mentioned, Mr. Gu, who was concentrating on reading, raised his eyes and nced at Liu Guifang. Liu Guifang noticed his eyes and was a little proud. She said gently, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who the author is, Yingluo.¡± At this moment, Mr. Gu, who had been silent all this while, spoke in a clear voice with his eyes still on the book in his hand.¡±¡± Flying birds ¡°from Tagore,¡± Olddy Cao gave Liu Guifang a look and whispered in surprise,¡±Guifang, this Mr. Gu has never taken the initiative to talk to anyone since he came. You¡¯re the first one. You¡¯re the most charming.¡± Liu Guifang covered the corner of her mouth. don¡¯t talk nonsense. You¡¯re already so old. If you don¡¯t know your limits, what kind of person are you? ¡± After that, he turned to Mr. Gu. it¡¯s Tagore¡¯s poem. I¡¯ve learned a lot. Although Liu Guifang had never heard of anyone with the surname Gu in the Jing capital¡¯s wealthy families, this Mr. Gu¡¯s voice was also of the highest quality. It was deep and deep, and one look and one could tell that he was noble and extraordinary. However, just as her interest in Mr. Gu grew, Mr. Gu¡¯s answers to the next few questions, which were neither humble nor overbearing, disappointed her greatly. She asked him what his family did. The answer he got was that he was an ordinary employee. She asked him where he lived. The answer he got was that it was an ordinary residential building that could barely be considered high-end. Liu Guifang furrowed her brows and whispered to olddy Cao, ¡± ¡°The person with the highest prestige you mentioned, it¡¯s not him, right?¡± ¡°Ah, no, no. I heard that he was invited by a friend. The old man I was talking about hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± Liu Guifang pouted. What a waste of her feelings. It turned out that the Gu family was only a well-known family of schrs in the capital city and had nothing to do with being a wealthy family. Yingying was invited by a friend. He didn¡¯t know which friend of his didn¡¯t know the rules at all. How could such a high-end Poetry Society be so open to just anyone? Liu Guifang felt that her act of taking the initiative to chat with him just now was simply too damaging to her status. Therefore, in the following chat, she intentionally or unintentionally highlighted her family background and the world she had seen to widen the distance between them. To prevent him from having improper thoughts about her. Liu Guifang¡¯s expression was extremely obvious. Everyone around her could tell what she meant, but to save face, they didn¡¯t say anything. They just echoed her somewhat awkwardly. After all, everyone knew that the SU family was the most powerful family in Jingdu, and countless people wanted to get close to them. As for Mr. Gu, he only said that he was called by a friend, but didn¡¯t say which friend. They even suspected that he had just made up an excuse to sneak in and attach himself to the rich. However, no matter how obvious everyone¡¯s disgust was, Mr. Gu always looked calm and his mood was not affected at all. One could even see a faint sneer on his lips. ... About an hourter, the door of the Poetry Society opened again. A group of people stood up to wee them. Olddy Cao patted Liu Guifang excitedly.¡±The person I was talking about is here.¡± Liu Guifang looked at the door expectantly and realized that the person they were talking about was actually the principal of Qing University, Zhang Qingfeng. Zhang Qingfeng was a leading figure in Chinese literature. He was talented and famous. His prose was well known. He didn¡¯t like crowds, so it was understandable that everyone would be so excited that the Poetry Society had invited him. However, Liu Guifang knew that Zhang Qingfeng didn¡¯t like her, so she was disappointed to see him here. On the other hand, grandma Cao was staring at Zhang Qingfeng with admiration. She must be an old fan. Liu Guifang rolled her eyes at her ignorant look and sneered, ¡± ¡°I know him. Last year, Mr. Zhang personally paid a visit to our su family¡¯s Yueyue.¡± ¡°Ah? Personally visit? Mr. Zhang has such a good rtionship with your family?¡± Olddy Cao was extremely envious. Liu Guifang suddenly felt a sense of superiority. Zhang Qingfeng looked around the room and his eyes passed by Liu Guifang. Last year, when he went to the SU family¡¯s house, he had wanted to persuade little su toe to Qing University¡¯s Ai Ye medical course. However, at the door, he had unintentionally heard Liu Guifang belittling little su and running her mouth. He still remembered that snobbish face of his. That was why he had a bad impression of Liu Guifang. Zhang Qingfeng skipped Liu Guifang and looked at the other side. When he saw the old man with the surname Gu, his serious expression instantly disappeared. ¡°Guifang, since you two know each other, why didn¡¯t he greet you?¡± Did I not see you?¡± Liu Guifang¡¯s expression was a little stiff when she heard that. She coughed. ¡°Mr. Zhang is a low-key and serious person. He has always been like this and has never been friendly to anyone. Ever since he entered the room, who has he taken the initiative to talk to?¡± Olddy Cao nodded. that¡¯s right. He¡¯s a great writer. It¡¯s understandable for him to put on airs. I¡¯ve never seen him smile at anyone in all the interviews. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± But just as they finished their words, Zhang Qingfeng walked past the crowd and strode toward Mr. Gu. He held his hand excitedly and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Gu hejun! Great editor Gu! I¡¯m sorry, I was the one who asked you toe, but I made you wait for so long. I really couldn¡¯t get away, so I came as soon as I finished. I was really afraid that if you left, we wouldn¡¯t have seen each other for more than ten years, right?¡± After saying that, Zhang Qingfeng looked at the dumbfounded crowd and said in a rxed tone, ¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯ve brought my best friend to your poem club as a guest. You guys wouldn¡¯t mind, would you?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t speak for a while. This unknown Mr. Gu was actually a guest invited by Zhang Qingfeng? Chapter 369 ? 369 The person who can cure Gu hejun After a half-minute pause, everyone finally reacted and hurriedly replied, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind. The Poetry Society is a ce for friends to chat and interact. The more friends you have, the more we wee them, let alone your friend. By the way, from how you addressed him just now, is this Mr. Gu An editor?¡± Hearing this, Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s usually serious eyes shed with a glimmer of light, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and the few prose poems that I wrote when I was young were all published with the help of Mr. Gu.¡± Everyone present knew how popr Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s prose was. Those widely circted poems were actually published by Gu hejun. It seemed that this person¡¯s experience in the editorial world was self-evident. Everyone looked at each other, and after a moment, they all looked at Gu hejun apologetically, and said in an obscure tone, ¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, I hope you don¡¯t mind if we didn¡¯t take care of you well just now. Our Poetry society¡¯s poems will also be published in the future. We can work together more often.¡± Gu hejun, who had always cherished ink like gold, nodded slightly and said in an indifferent tone, ¡± don¡¯t worry about it. As for the coboration, I¡¯m sorry for thepliment. I¡¯ve stopped being an editor a long time ago. I can¡¯t help you. Although he rejected her tactfully, his attitude was firm. Zhang Qingfeng looked at Gu hejun¡¯s old-fashioned look and shook his head with a smile. He then turned to the crowd and half-teased, ¡± there are too many people who want him toe out of retirement. Not to mention you guys, even President he of yunduan publishing can¡¯t get him toe out. Upon hearing this, everyone was even more shocked. He even rejected yunduan¡¯s president¡¯s personal invitation? After the ¡± feudal lord of another world ¡± incident, Bo Yunli had given yunduan a small sum of money as a reward. Now, cloud¡¯s scale was more than twice as big as before. Not only did it gain a lot of fame in China, but it was also well-known overseas. Its momentum was at its peak, and new authors kepting in. While expanding, he Wenyu did not forget to upgrade the publishing firm¡¯s internal department. The first to be hit was the core of the publishing house, the editor. He Wenyu had been an editor before, and almost everyone who had been an editor had heard of the name Gu hejun. Gu hejun could be said to be a god-like existence in the hearts of the younger editors. His professional ability was unparalleled, his vision was unique and sharp, but he was arrogant and difficult to get along with. He Wenyu wasn¡¯t afraid of people who asked for too much, nor was she afraid of people who put on airs and needed others to support them. He was only afraid of people like Gu hejun, who was very stubborn, unmoved by force or persuasion, and unmoved by anything. He Wenyu knew that it was impossible for Gu hejun to be willing to manage an author himself, so she only wanted him to help train other editors. However, after several attempts to contact him, he had returned without sess. It seemed that he would not leave the mountain until he met an author that he was interested in. Zhang Qingfeng gestured for Gu hejun to take a seat as he said, ¡± ¡°A while ago, he Wenyu chatted with me and said that she¡¯s contacted you several times this year, but you rejected her every time?¡± Gu hejun flicked his clothes and sat properly. He lowered his eyes slightly and said in a very calm tone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m already so old, I¡¯m no longer interested in publishing houses.¡± ¡°You think I don¡¯t know you?¡± Zhang Qingfeng smiled and hesitated, ¡± I¡¯m really curious. Just what kind of amazing author must he be to have the face to let youe out of retirement. Gu hejun waved his hand and smiled without saying anything. An author who could make hime out of retirement, a figure shed across his mind. Then, he sighed rather sadly. As the two of them sat down, the surrounding crowd dispersed. Only Liu Guifang was still in a daze. She felt extremely embarrassed when she thought of the words she had said to belittle Gu hejun. She actually had the urge to turn back time to an hour ago and start over. For someone as proud as Zhang Qingfeng to be so respectful to him, he was definitely not an ordinary person. However, she couldn¡¯t understand why such a powerful person would live in an ordinary residential building. Just based on Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s attitude towards him, if he was willing to use Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s connections, he would have already made it big. Liu Guifang felt that there was no one in this world who wasn¡¯t tempted by money. If he didn¡¯t go to cloud Publishing when they invited him, it could only mean that the other party¡¯s offer was too low and he didn¡¯t like it. But in fact, Gu hejun was such an inflexible and serious person who was extremely firm to his own principles. Regardless of whether it was a powerful noble or an authoritative figure, no one could do anything to him. He was willing to meet Qingfeng Zhang at the Poetry Society because his granddaughter had passed the passing mark for Qingcheng University in the past few mock exams. He wanted to know more about her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even give face to Zhang Qingfeng. There were many people who loved literature in the Poetry Society. With the help of Zhang Qingfeng and Gu hejun today, everyone could speak freely. Time flew by like a white stallion. ... At No. 1 middle school. After the fourth ss in the afternoon, Gu Yu received a message from his grandfather. It was aparison of the admission cut-off points for each department in Qing University, which could only be obtained by the internal staff of Qing University. Judging from Gu Yao¡¯s results in the past few mock exams, the major she liked basically had no problem. However, because the cut-off points were not high, her grandfather¡¯s words were still very strict, which made Gu Yao¡¯s little face turn dark. He was already very tired after a day of studying. When he saw this message, he felt even more depressed. Ever since Gu Yao was a child, her grandfather had been very strict with her studies. It was a militaristic management without any encouragement, so Gu Yao had been very afraid of his grandfather since she was a child. Sue had also packed her bag and leaned back in her chair. She nced at Gu Yu¡¯s phone screen from the corner of her eye.¡±Your grandfather sent it again?¡± Gu Wanwan nodded with her nted eyebrows. If Gu Yu¡¯s grandfather was Gu hejun, then su would know why Gu Yu had such an expression. Based on the message from that stubborn old man, it was definitely either criticism or education. Gu Yao was thin-skinned and had a poor psychological quality. She should be encouraged more so that her grades would get better and better. If this trick worked, Gu Yu would not have had such an awkward result when su was reborn and met him for the first time. this won¡¯t do,¡±su said, picking up her bag. I¡¯ll talk to your Grandpa at the parent-teacher meeting. Gu Qi was stunned for a moment before she realized what su ye meant. no, no, no. My grandfather is very stubborn and strict. Don¡¯t tell him about this. You don¡¯t know how fierce he is when he scolds people! Gu Yu knew best how difficult it was to get along with his grandfather. No one dared to go against his grandfather within a radius of ten miles. No one could control him, not even the old chess master! Moreover, her grandfather disliked students with poor grades the most. When Gu mo told her grandfather that someone from their school had been rmended by Qing University, her grandfather was quite interested at first. However, when he heard that the person who was rmended was in the same ss as her, which was also the snail ss, he immediately frowned and did not want to hear another word. Su could tell from Gu Yu¡¯s anxious tone that he was really afraid of being scolded by her grandfather. She raised an eyebrow.¡±Then, we¡¯ll talk about it when the timees ~¡± Chapter 370 ? 370 Caught stealing a kiss, what a mess! With that, su patted Gu Mo¡¯s little head, picked up her bag, and walked away in a suave manner. Normally, there would be evening self-study at night. The other students would either eat dinner or do practice questions, but su ye would just let herself go from school. This semester, the evening self-study session had been extended to 9 pm. Su ye had to reply to Su Jin Yang¡¯s emails after school, so she usually did not attend the evening self-study session. Zhang guangqiu had always pampered her, so he turned a blind eye to her. When they reached the car park, su ye could see Bo Yunli¡¯s car from afar. Usually, Bo Yunli would wait for her by the car, but today, he sat in the car and did not get out. Su did not notice anything unusual either. This was because during the day, Bo Yunli had said that he would get her a new set of papers for her to use in preparation for the college entrance examination. She was in a hurry to get it and then give it to her little deskmate. Su opened the passenger door and got into the car. Bo Yunli seemed to want to speak, but she spoke first.¡±Where¡¯s the paper?¡± Bo Yunli let out an ¡®ah¡¯ and took out a test paper from the contract bag from the storage box.¡±Here you go,¡± Su also took the contract bag, took out the paper, and flipped through it. His eyes glowed with golden light. Bo Yunli nced at the back seat through the rearview mirror. His expression was a littleplicated. He was about to speak again when the girl¡¯s delicate and warm fingertips touched the back of his neck. He followed su ye¡¯s strength and leaned his body towards her. In the next second, her slightly cold lips touched his. Although it was like a Dragonfly touching the water, it was soft and sweet. Su also let go of the man¡¯s neck. ¡°This is the reward ~ little snow Cake ~¡± then, he sat back in his seat and continued to look at the set of papers. Little snow Cake had been doing well recently. He stopped his intimate behavior and even wanted to help her with the test. Ever since she saw the inverted ¡®li yunbai¡¯ in his officest time, she had roughly guessed how this paper came about. Toe up with a whole set of papers with high-quality questions that were not repeated was veryborious. He had to kiss her as a reward. Two secondster, su also turned to look at the driver¡¯s seat. He saw Bo Yunli stunned for a moment, then looking out the window, his hand half clenched into a fist and coughed lightly. Was Yingying embarrassed? This Dog Man had changed? Isn¡¯t this too boring? It was just a kiss, what was she so shy about? Su also snorted and teased as he flipped through the papers, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re too exaggerated. When have you not kissed me more intensely than this?¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the man in the driver¡¯s seat started coughing violently. Just as su was suspecting that the man had tuberculosis, she nced at the rearview mirror and instantly locked onto a face. Su Jin yang was actually sitting in the back row! Her eldest nephew had indeed been appearing by their side a lot recently, but now he was directly in Bo Yun¡¯s carriage. It was too scary! Su ye stared at Su Jin Yang¡¯s face, which was as dark as the bottom of a pot, through the rearview mirror for a full minute. After that, the corner of his lips twitched. ¡°Dad, Yingluo, why are you here, Yingluo?¡± She did not usually call her nephew ¡®dad¡¯, but today, he was worth it! Su Jin yang exhaled through his nostrils and said in an extremely cold tone, ¡± yes, I just went to Yunli to do the new energy Report, so I came to pick you up and let Chenchen go. Su also swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She had not taken the initiative to kiss Bo Yunli once in 800 years. She had not called Bo Yunli little snow Cake for 800 years. Today, she was actually caught red-handed by su Jinyang? He even said something like ¡®when did it not have to be so intense¡¯. Su also licked her cheeks and red at Bo Yunli, who was preparing to drive off. From the moment she got into the car to the moment she kissed him, it must have been at least ten seconds, right? Why didn¡¯t he remind her? Bo Yunli suppressed the corners of his lips that kept rising. He turned the steering wheel and the car started steadily. Reminiscing about the kiss just now, he hissed softly. He had been holding back for more than a month, but now he felt like he was about to break down. ¡ª At the same time, the exchange at the Poetry Society wasing to an end. Zhang Qingfeng and Gu hejun chatted for a whole day, as if they had endless past stories to talk about. Liu Guifang drank her tea and nced at them from time to time. However, he did not receive any response. Zhang Qingfeng had heard about Gu hejun¡¯s recent situation from others, but the two of them had not seen each other for more than ten years. He was grateful for Gu hejun¡¯s help in the past, so he spared no effort in helping Gu hejun analyze his granddaughter¡¯s results. Now that he was leaving, Zhang Qingfeng was still a little reluctant. He quickly searched his mind for anything else he wanted to tell him, ¡± hejun, since your granddaughter is also in No. 1 middle school, you must know that I have taken a fancy to a student in No. 1 middle school and even rmended her, right? ¡± Gu hejun knew that his granddaughter had mentioned it to him once, but he was not interested in students who got into Qing University with poor grades and only relied on their special skills. However, Zhang Qingfeng could not stop talking about the rmendation. He seemed to be very proud of this student. you don¡¯t know, although her grades are average, her medical skills are excellent. Right, her name is Wanwan. Just as he was about to finish his sentence, Gu hejun stopped him,¡±Stop, stop, stop. I¡¯m not interested.¡± Zhang Qingfeng choked. you, everyone says that I¡¯m old-fashioned, but I think you¡¯re even more so. Are grades that important? ¡± No one is perfect. How can anyone have a very outstanding specialty and top-tier results in all aspects?¡± Gu hejun didn¡¯tment. He had seen the child when he was young. The child was only 12 years old, and he had a great business mind and extraordinary writing skills. Moreover, he had amazing grades in all subjects. When the crowd dispersed, Liu Guifang finally met Gu hejun¡¯s gaze. He looked at it for a long time, and the meaning was unclear, so he did not immediately look away. ¡°Guifang, Mr. Gu has been watching you,¡± Mrs. Cao said with a smile. Liu Guifang stuck out her neck arrogantly. She had thought that she had left a bad impression on him when she mocked Gu hejun, but it seemed like it didn¡¯t affect her. After thinking about it, she called her personal maid and left proudly. After she left, Gu hejun finally squinted his eyes and sighed, ¡± ¡°Shallow and crude, you¡¯re the shame of the SU n,¡± ¡ª At night, when Liu Guifang returned to the SU family, the family was just about to start eating. Bo Yunli was also there. Bo Yunli nonchntly put food into SU¡¯s bowl. Su also ate with a normal expression. Su Xing and Xu Huanying sat across from each other as if they were watching an idol drama. Liu Guifang rolled her eyes and sat down with the help of her personal maid. Su Jin yang put down his chopsticks and went to the refrigerator with a dark expression. He wanted to get himself a can of beer, but when he opened the refrigerator, he saw a few sticks of snow cakes in the freezer. He recalled how his daughter had called a certain someone ¡®little snow Cake¡¯ in the car, and how she had even taken the initiative to tease him. How could a tall person like Bo Yunli be called a little snow Cake? ¡°Cut, cut, cut! After mming the refrigerator door shut, Su Jin yang took a moment to calm himself down, but he still managed to suppress the unhappiness in his heart. After all, he was the one who agreed to the marriage, Yingluo. Returning to the dining table, he had just picked up his chopsticks when he heard su say nonchntly, ¡± by the way, there¡¯s a parent-teacher meeting this Saturday. Who¡¯s free? ¡± Chapter 371 ? 371 I have to go to her parent-teacher meeting Su also spoke slowly and casually. However, everyone at the table looked at her in unison. Parents ¡®meeting Su also did not know that before she was reborn, her grandniece¡¯s annual parent-teacher meeting was the biggest headache for the whole family. With her grandniece¡¯s great achievements in school, whoever attended the parent-teacher meeting for her would be unlucky. After that, she simply asked for leave from her form teacher and said that she was not free, so she did not open the ss. However, su Jinyang felt that this time was different. This was thest parent-teacher meeting before the college entrance examination, and su ye seemed to be quite enthusiastic about the college entrance examination, so he really wanted to go. However, he quickly remembered that he had an important dinner appointment this Saturday, Yingluo. After hesitating for a moment, he turned to look at Xu Huanying. ¡°You don¡¯t have anything on Saturday, so you can go.¡± Who knew that Xu Huanying would also look troubled. ¡°Honey, did you forget that Mrs. Qin¡¯s child is getting married this Saturday? I have to attend the wedding.¡± She didn¡¯t mean to decline, but the timing was too bad. Su Xing lowered his head and looked at the rice Doudou around his chest. He was free, but was he not old enough to attend his sister¡¯s parent-teacher meeting? Seeing that Xu Huanying and su Jinyang were busy, Liu Guifang frowned. Could it be that they still wanted her to hold a parent-teacher meeting for su ye? She had indeed attended a parent-teacher meeting at No. 1 middle school before, but it was not for su ye, but for Rong RUO. Throughout the entire parent-teacher meeting, she had been praised by the teachers countless times. On the other hand, su ye Xuanji Withoutparison, there would be no harm. It was obvious that calling su ye¡¯s parents would only embarrass her! Very quickly, Su Jin Yang¡¯s voice was heard, ¡± by the way, mom, are you free this weekend? ¡± Liu Guifang pinched her chopsticks, thinking of her glorious life outside, even Gu hejun couldn¡¯t help but want to look at her a few more times. However, when she returned home, she would be dragged down by this granddaughter, embarrassing herself and being criticized by others. Thinking of this, she looked at su ye with a cold expression. Considering that Bo Yunli was around, she did not dare to say it too explicitly. She only said in a strange tone,¡±You¡¯re right. You and Yunli have been abroad for so long. Why don¡¯t you stay a little longer ande back before the college entrance examination?¡± In other words, she wanted to wait a little longer. If she skipped the parent-teacher meeting, she wouldn¡¯t have to go. Su Jin yang clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction, ¡± mom, what are you saying? it¡¯s more important to return to school as soon as possible. Why do you want your child to stay outside? ¡± Liu Guifang let out a deep breath and said with a righteous look, ¡± ¡°Alright, then grandma will help you take a walk.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by a cold voice. Bo Yunli turned off his phone screen. I¡¯m free on Saturday. I¡¯ll go. Su also looked at him with an ambiguous expression. It was only then that she realized that ever since she said that there would be a parent-teacher meeting on Saturday, Bo Yunli had been typing on his phone, as if he was arranging something. Liu Guifang didn¡¯t even have time to say the words ¡°die heroically¡± before she was suddenly cut off. She was a little stunned for a moment. Su Jinyang felt apologetic. Yunli, yourpany and City Z are both so busy. How can you have time? ¡± he asked. Why don¡¯t I think of a way to clear it up?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was very certain.¡±I have to go to her parent-teacher meeting, and I¡¯m the only one who can go.¡± Su Jin yang stopped the rice in his mouth and looked at Bo Yunli with a confused expression. They had thought that Bo Yunli had reluctantly agreed to go because he saw that the others could not attend. However, from the looks of it now, he seemed to have had no intention of letting any of them attend su ye¡¯s parent-teacher conference from the very beginning. Liu Guifang obviously understood the meaning behind his words. She was treating his kindness as ill intent. She didn¡¯t know why, but she really didn¡¯t want to go just now, but now she found that she really couldn¡¯t go. Instead, she felt a sense of disappointment as if something had been taken away. After thinking about it carefully, no matter what, su ye was also rmended by Qing University. It seemed that there was something to be proud of in holding a parent-teacher meeting for a rmended student of Qing University. Why didn¡¯t I think of this earlier? If he had known, he would have taken the initiative! On the other side, when Xu Huanying heard Bo Yunli¡¯s overbearing and possessive words, he was so excited that he almost sent su Jinyang flying with an elbow strike. ¡°Hubby, look at how much Yunli cares about us.¡± Xu Huanying was so excited that Su Jin yang almost fell off the table. He finally managed to stabilize himself and his eyes twitched. He said to Bo Yunli, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. I¡¯m really busy this Saturday, and I¡¯ll probably only be done at night. If I can get there earlier, I won¡¯t waste any more time.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s handsome face was calm and clear. When he heard Su Jin yang say that he would only be able to finish work on Saturday night, the corners of his lips curled up slightly.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of su.¡± He lowered his eyes and nced at su, who was eating with her head lowered. The little girl¡¯s ears were dyed with ayer of light pink. ... After the meal, Bo Yunli said that he was going back. Xu Huanying could not bear to leave her handsome son-inw.¡±You¡¯re back so quickly? Aren¡¯t you going to sit?¡± No, thank you, ¡± Bo Yunli replied as he pinched su ye¡¯s palm under the table. Su also hesitated for a second and put down his chopsticks. ¡°I¡¯ll send him off.¡± Su Jin yang squinted his eyes and looked at the time on his phone, ¡± ¡°Come back in five minutes.¡± ... It could be said that Xu Huanying liked this son-inw, and as a son-inw, she respected her elders and listened to them. Su Jinyang said five minutes, and Bo Yunli kissed su ye for five minutes in the car, not a minute more! In the beginning of spring, the material of the clothes was thin. Bo Yunli¡¯s palm pressed down on su ye¡¯s obvious shoulder des and back. The lightness of the body| It trembled through the thin material and easily reached the man¡¯s burning palm. In between the kisses, he said hoarsely, ¡± ¡°Minor, kissing me in front of the parents, likes to have an audience? Hmm?¡± He was talking about what happened when he picked up su ye from school. He teased her on purpose, but he didn¡¯t give her any time to refute. Sue also raised her head slightly and opened her mouth.| His teeth epted Bo Yunli¡¯s ruthless and unbridled invasion. Sensing su ye¡¯s reaction, Bo Yunli opened his eyes halfway and stared at her thick and slightly trembling eyshes, kissing her even deeper. It was the first passionate kiss in more than a month. With irresistible force, he advanced straight in. He said,¡±you know, I can¡¯t take it when you take the initiative to flirt with me.¡± From the moment su took the paper and kissed him, he had been holding it in all the way. ... In the enclosed carriage, Bo Yunli left from the side of su ye¡¯s neck. He looked down and tidied up the crumpled t-shirt on her body. Before they parted, he whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°Are you feeling ufortable?¡± The suppressed fire in his body was drawn out, but it had to be stopped abruptly. Su also calmed her breathing and ignored his nonsensical words. Bo Yunli pinched her fair earlobe. I¡¯m upset. Can your parent-teacher meeting be finished in the morning? ¡± ¡°At most in the morning,¡± su added. Bo Yunli was very satisfied.| A sharp tip slid across her ear,¡±then I¡¯ll endure it until after the parent-teacher meeting.¡± The parent-teacher meeting was held in the morning, and Su Jin yang would only be able to finish his work at night, ran ran. Chapter 372 ? 372 Parents! meeting, big shots from all over the world gather for Wanwan ¡ª Three dayster, on the day of the parent-teacher conference. The school gate was full of parents with students. It was a Saturday, but it was more lively than usual. The parking lot was full. There were a few luxury cars among the low-profile business cars. The parents who passed by couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at the cars. During the parent-teacher meeting, the students had to wait for their parents in the corridor or somewhere else. This requirement was probably to make it convenient for the parents toe out of the meeting and pull the ears of their children to scold them. It was less than an hour before the parent-teacher conference officially started. The teachers had not arrived yet, and all the sses were very lively. Among them, ss one was the most lively. It was her grandfather, Zhang Qingfeng, who attended the parent-teacher meeting. There were many people gathered at the entrance, all wanting to catch a glimpse of the elegant demeanor of a literary hero. ¡°Mom, look! Mr. Zhang is there!¡± ¡°Good boy, this is your mom¡¯s idol when I was young. Son, your ssmate¡¯s grandfather is Zhang Qingfeng, why are your essay grades still so bad? You haven¡¯t been influenced at all?¡± Bai Yuqiao, who had juste out of the toilet, was pushed aside by the crowd. By right, Bai Yuqiao should be happy that Zhang Qingfeng appeared at the parent-teacher meeting, but she didn¡¯t. Not only did he not, he almost had a stroke! Previously, she had apanied her grandfather to ss 1. Before she could sit down, she heard her grandfather asking the surrounding students about the floor of ss 23. He was clearly in the CAO camp with his heart in the Han! In fact, among the people who came to the parent-teacher meeting, Qingfeng Zhang was not the only one who stood out the most. There were also Wang Dongqing¡¯s grandfather, Wang Qingshen, and Xie Minmin¡¯s father, Xie Yuzhou. All of them were big bosses in corporations and business. Xie Minmin and Wang Dongqing didn¡¯t like to publicize their family backgrounds, so the students probably didn¡¯t know much about Wang Qingshen and Xie Yuzhou. However, the eyes of the parents lit up like spotlights. Especially those middle-aged fathers who had been working for more than ten or twenty years and whose hairline was in danger. If it wasn¡¯t for the parent-teacher conference, they wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to talk to such a person! Chairman Xie, I¡¯m XX¡¯s father. I thought your car looked familiar when I saw it outside. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. Oh my God, you¡¯re the Wang group¡¯s Yingluo. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Yingluo, my son and your son have a good rtionship. For the sake of their children, Xie Yuzhou and Wang Qingshen tried their best to deal with everyone, but in the end, they couldn¡¯t resist the parents ¡®100000 whys. They both found an excuse to leave and went to the stairs to smoke. The two of them happened to meet face to face. After looking at each other for a second, they both smiled bitterly. Xie Yuzhou was a junior, so he naturally spoke first. He courteously handed over a cigarette.¡±You don¡¯t like crowds, but you came to the parent-teacher meeting in person. It seems like you dote on your grandson a lot, Yingluo.¡± Wang Qingshen took the cigarette, and Xie Yuzhou helped him light it. Wang Qingshenughed casually without any arrogance. actually, I didn¡¯te here just for Dongqing. I mainly want to see a child. he took a puff of his cigarette, and his eyes were filled with anticipation.¡±This child seems to be busier than me. Thest time I saw her wasst year, Yingluo.¡± Xie Yuzhou was quite surprised. For old man Wang to lower himself and personallye to see this child, what kind of background did he have? Just as he was thinking, Wang Qingshen¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡± Yuzhou? I¡¯m quite surprised that you have time toe today. Wang Qingshen could always see gossip about Xie Yuzhou, whether intentionally or not, and knew that he wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would hold a parent-teacher meeting for his child for no reason. Sure enough, immediately after, they heard Xie Yuzhou mysteriously say,¡±¡±To tell you the truth, my daughter has a good friend in school. I¡¯ve met him once before. He¡¯s very business-minded and he¡¯s not an ordinary person. I¡¯m here this time because I want to see him again, but I didn¡¯t see him after looking around. I asked Minmin which ss he was in, but Minmin didn¡¯t say anything about Wanwan.¡±Sister ye disguised as a man to discuss business with Xie Yuzhou ~) Wang Qingshen¡¯s lips curved into a smile. girls of this age must have some secrets. But after hearing what you said, I feel that this boy might be your son-inw in the future. Xie Yuzhou was unconsciously happy when he heard this. Although the two of them were not very familiar with each other, the atmosphere was very harmonious. At that moment, the door to the stairwell was pushed open again. The two of them looked up and were stunned. It was Zhang Qingfeng. The two of them were about to put out their cigarettes. Zhang Qingfeng nodded slightly and said with pride, ¡± it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Please continue. I¡¯m just passing by and going to the first floor to see my future student. Having said that, Wang Qingshen still put out his cigarette. After all, his grandson was going to go to Qing University in the future.¡±Principal Zhang, let¡¯s go together. The child I want to see is also on the first floor.¡± Although Xie Yuzhou didn¡¯t know which floor the male student he was looking for was on, he didn¡¯t want to miss such a good opportunity to get along with the big bosses, so he also snuffed out the cigarette. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you two to take a look.¡± ¡ª At the same time, on the first floor. Most of the students were in the corridor, and most of the parents were already in the ssroom. By the window, Gu Yu was holding the math mock exam paper fromst time and asking su ye questions. Before the new year, she had asked su ye to help her with a few math questions that she couldn¡¯t figure out the steps to solve. At that time, she realized that su ye¡¯s math grades didn¡¯t decline at all even though he had taken a leave of absence for several months. As for the results of the other subjects ... From the results of thest mock exam, they were also rising steadily. At the thought of his grandfather sitting in the ssroom, Gu Yu worked even harder on the calctions. Su also tilted his head to watch her as she checked, while casually spinning the pen in his hand. ¡°After you finish this question, introduce me to your grandfather.¡± Gu mo was very happy to do so, but he did not forget to remind su ye once more that her grandfather was a very difficult person to deal with and that she should not go against him. Su agreed. At that moment, in ss 23¡¯s ssroom. Bo Yunli and Gu hejun had already sat down. They looked at each other unhurriedly, then looked away coldly, as if they were not interested in each other. A few girls from other sses dragged their mothers to the back door and looked in through the window, pointing out to their mothers who the school Belle¡¯s extremely handsome fianc¨¦ was. The mothers ¡®first reaction was,¡¯ why does a student need a fianc¨¦ if she doesn¡¯t study hard? she has nothing better to do¡¯. But when they saw Bo Yunli¡¯s appearance, they all kept quiet. Who would reject such a fianc¨¦? Gu hejun was not interested in the parents of any students in the snail ss, let alone listening to the conversation of those shallow women. At first, he thought that Bo Yunli was the brother of his granddaughter¡¯s deskmate, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be her fianc¨¦. No wonder she was not good at her studies! Therefore, even though Bo Yunli was dressed in a shirt and trousers, looking capable, neat, and elegant, Gu hejun was not interested in him at all. In the same way, Bo Yunli treated Gu hejun the same way. He felt nothing. He naturally hated the old man. He was tall, and his long legs were pitifully ced under the table. He crossed his arms and sized up su ye¡¯s seat. There were a lot of things in the drawer. They were ced casually and in a mess. Bo Yunli tidied up the papers one by one indifferently. For those papers that were not filled, there were only a few questions that were filled in on each paper, and the rest were empty. There were a lot of crumpled paper under the table. Bo Yunli tidied up and threw away what he needed to. The way to treat her OCD was to help her pack. A few minutester, su ye¡¯s desk was unprecedentedly clean and tidy. The papers and textbooks were divided into different categories. Bo Yunli¡¯s well-defined fingers touched his chin. Hmm, there¡¯s that smell. It had the smell of his own desk. It was noisy outside the ssroom. In contrast, the ssroom was unusually quiet. It was mainly because of the two ice mountains standing guard at the back door. The entire ssroom seemed to be filled with a serious and meticulous low pressure. No parents dared to approach or even speak loudly. It was more effective than a teacher. Sitting in front of them was the weak and helpless Tian Chong¡¯s mother. Tian Chong¡¯s mother had heard from her son that he had a good rtionship with the two girls at the back table. He even told her to chat with their parents when she was bored during the parent-teacher meeting. But now, after seeing their ¡®parents¡¯, she felt that their¡¯ parents ¡®would not chat with her. At this moment, the back door was pushed open softly, and the noise from the corridor rushed into the ssroom. Bo Yunli pushed up his sses and nced at the door nonchntly. He searched his mind and matched The Three Faces. They were Wang Qingshen, Zhang Qingfeng, and Xie Yuzhou. Wang Qingshen and Zhang Qingfeng, who were standing in front, were also stunned when they saw Bo Yunli guarding the door. Neither of them knew who the other was looking for, but they said in unison, ¡± ¡°Yunli, where¡¯s Ye Ye?¡± Chapter 373 ? 373 The old Asura arena As soon as the question was asked, Zhang Qingfeng and Wang Qingshen looked at each other andughed at the same time in the next second. Behind him, Xie Yuzhou stroked his small beard. ¡°The two elders are actually looking for the same person.¡± Xie Yuzhou had only wanted to apany the two big bosses, but now, he was even more curious about who the ¡°Yaya¡± they were talking about was. I heard that the Bo family¡¯s young master has a fianc¨¦e.¡¯Also¡¯, so that¡¯s his fianc¨¦e, right, Huahua? Bo Yunli nced at the corridor outside the door, his voice calm and polite.¡±She¡¯s doing practice questions with her ssmates.¡± ah, thank you, Yunli. We¡¯ll wait here, ¡± Wang Qingshen said with a kind expression. When Wang Qingshen was overseas, he had heard by chance that Bo Yunli was not an ordinary person. He had a pivotal position in Sk, but as for how much authority he had, it was not something that an ordinary Chairman like him could know. All he knew was that the big bosses with C-level ess in Sk all turned pale when they talked about Bo Yunli. Xie Yuzhou had no ambition for Sk. He had even sold his own authority, so he didn¡¯t know why Wang Qingshen was so polite to a junior. In the ssroom, the parents all turned back to look at the big bosses behind the door and whispered. On the other hand, Gu hejun, who was the closest to them, had been focusing on Gu Yu¡¯s paper with a serious expression and a frown on his face. He turned a blind eye to everything else. It was Zhang Qingfeng who recognized him first and greeted him. A minuteter, there was the sound of footsteps in the corridor. The one with light and cheerful footsteps ran in front, while the one with slow and unhurried footsteps followed behind. When Bo Yunli heard the footsteps, he knew that his little girl hade. He smiled without changing his expression. The sound of footsteps grew closer and soon, two young figures appeared at the back door. Gu Yu held su ye¡¯s arm, his voice crisp and sweet. ¡°Grandpa, this is my deskmate, su Feifei, also Feifei.¡± Her voice became softer and softer as she spoke. Only then did she notice that there were a few parents standing at the door, and principal Zhang was among them! Gu hejun looked at her as soon as she finished her sentence. He had wanted to give a perfunctory nod of acknowledgment, but the moment he turned and saw su ye, his entire person was like an old monk in meditation, suddenly freezing and not moving. He stared straight at su ye¡¯s face, and some distant memories rushed into his mind. Su ye, who had dyed his hair back, looked exactly the same as before. Other than Gu hejun, Xie Yuzhou was also stunned. Xie Yuzhou was naturally dissolute, and he never forgot a good-looking face. Unless su ye had a twin brother, he was absolutely sure that the high school girl su ye in front of him was the boy who negotiated with him that day, Jian Jia. It was actually a woman dressed as a man, Yingluo. A female high school student actually had such a brain. At such a young age, she had bought the rights to Sk from him. The Bo family really had a good eye for this fianc¨¦e. If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, the person Zhang Qingfeng and Wang Qingshen were looking for was her! The three of them had actuallye to waste time on the same person. that¡¯s right. Principal Zhang and I came here to see you. Wang Qingshen was the first to step forward, his face full of love. Bo Yunli sat in his seat, raised his hand, and tidied su ye¡¯s school uniform.¡±They¡¯re here to see you,¡± Su also let out an ¡®Oh¡¯, before shifting his gaze away from Gu hejun, slowly looking at the few big shots, from left to right, he called out in turn: ¡°Hello, Grandpa Wang, Hello, principal Zhang, Hello, uncle Xie, Wanwan.¡± She was quite obedient. Anyway, Bo Yunli already knew her authority in Sk, so he wasn¡¯t afraid that Xie Yuzhou would recognize her. Wang Qingshen and Zhang Qingfeng said in unison again, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s really obedient.¡± Xie Yuzhou was one second behind,¡±good, good hehe.¡± He was still a little shocked. However, su was not done yet. She looked at Gu hejun again with a smile on her lips. A secondter, she said again, ¡± ¡°Hello, Grandpa Gu.¡± Gu Yu¡¯s grandfather was indeed Gu hejun. Gu hejun had always been serious and did not like to smile. After 40 years, the wrinkles between his eyebrows were the deepest, like the word ¡®Chuan¡¯. When Gu hejun heard the words ¡®Grandpa Gu¡¯, his hand that was holding the paper paused, and he couldn¡¯t make a sound, as if his throat was being choked. Gu Yu had never seen his grandfather stare at anyone like this. He didn¡¯t know if he was angry or what, but he suddenly panicked. She knew that her grandfather had a strange personality and was afraid that he would say something that would embarrass su ye, so she quietly tugged at su ye¡¯s hand, hoping that su ye would leave with her first. However, su ye¡¯s feet seemed to be stuck to the ground, not moving an inch. The anxious atmospherested for two seconds. Just when Gu Qi¡¯s heart was in her throat, she heard a creak. The chair Gu hejun was sitting on moved backward. He stood up suddenly and strode from behind Bo Yunli to the door. He held su ye¡¯s hand with both hands and said in an affable and polite manner,¡±Hello, I just heard from Xiao Ling that Yueyue, your name is su Yueyue.¡± He had heard thest ¡®also¡¯, but Gu Yu¡¯s voice was too soft, so he wasn¡¯t sure if he had heard it right. yes, I¡¯m gu Yu¡¯s deskmate, su ye. su ye spoke slowly and re-introduced himself. There was a hint of restraint in his tone that no one else could hear. Bo Yunli¡¯s gazended on their crossed hands and he narrowed his eyes. Gu mo did not react at all. She suspected that her grandfather was possessed, Yingluo. In the next second, her suspicion was confirmed. She saw her grandfather smile warmly at su and say, ¡± ¡°Su Yemo is a good name, a good name.¡± Gu Yu,¡±may I ask who this kind old man is?¡± ¡ª In the teachers ¡®office. Gao Shengnan was still correcting the students ¡®wrong questions before the parent-teacher meeting started. There was only one month left until the college entrance examination. Gao Shengnan was nowparable to a desperate Sanng. Zhang guangqiu was munching on matcha bread and drinking green tea at the next table. Ever since the divorce, he had a preference for green. Su also believed that it was a form of stimtion therapy that attacked poison with poison. Zhang guangqiu looked at the time and nced at Gao Shengnan, who was working hard. there¡¯s still half an hour before it starts. Aren¡¯t you going to eat something? ¡± I¡¯m not free. Gao Shengnan¡¯s tone was not very good. She sounded a little impatient. When she heard that Zhang Qingfeng wasing to the parent-teacher meeting for Bai Yuqiao, she was extremely nervous. After marking the wrong questions, she had to go through the content of the parent-teacher meeting again. She was different from Liu bi. She never cared about which student had a good or bad family background. However, she had her own narrow-mindedness, and that was to only look at results. She took special care of Wang Dongqing, which had nothing to do with the Wang family. It was all because of Wang Dongqing¡¯s good grades. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t be nervous even if there were a hundred big bosses like Wang Qingshen and Xie Yuzhou. However, Qingfeng Zhang was different. He was the Dean of the Qing University! Gao Shengnan had been working hard with the students for three years just to send more students into Qing University. Now that she was asked to hold a parent-teacher meeting for the principal of Qing University, she was about to break down. He would shake his head for a while, and then rub some cooling ointment on his temples. He didn¡¯t look like he was in a good state. So much so that when she turned around to get something, she knocked the pen holder on the table to the ground. The pen fell to the ground. Gao Shengnan clicked her tongue and bent down to pick them up. Zhang guangqiu shook his head and helped her pick it up. Sometimes, when fate came, it couldn¡¯t be stopped. For example, at this moment, Zhang guangqiu and Gao Shengnan were picking up pens one by one. When they picked up thest one, they reached out at the same time, and Zhang guangqiu¡¯s hand identally touched Gao Shengnan¡¯s hand. Time stopped for a second. It was exactly the same as the plot in an idol drama. Moreover, that pen had been left behind by a female student when she came to the office previously. On it, there were pink heart-shaped Pixies. Chapter 374 ? 374 Can you return her to me now? Just as the pen was about to shoot out a pink light, Gao Shengnan pped Zhang guangqiu¡¯s hand away. you¡¯re crazy. Who needs you to pick it up for me? mind your own business! The fetus died in the womb. Gao Shengnan¡¯s decades-old| Chu| She wasn¡¯t a woman for nothing. She didn¡¯t have a love antenna on her head, nor a courtship radar, only a thick and hard lightning rod. Although she was going through menopause soon, she was still nice to the other teachers, except Zhang guangqiu. As mentioned earlier, Gao Shengnan was narrow-minded and only valued grades. Zhang guangqiu, on the other hand, was the exact opposite. Zhang guangqiu paid more attention to the students ¡®hearts. As for academic matters, Yingluo was indeed not as good as Gao Shengnan. This was also the reason why the two of them were still mortal enemies. Zhang guangqiu¡¯s hands were red from the p. I¡¯m so free to help you pick it up. In the future, I won¡¯t pick it up even if you drop your pen or your body! After that, he picked up the documents on the table and left the office in a Huff, ignoring Gao Shengnan¡¯s exasperation behind him. He had realized that as long as he spoke more than three sentences to Gao Shengnan, he would definitely fight. After the fourth sentence, he directly pulled his hair. The teachers in the office were already used to it. At this moment, there was not even a single onlooker. They were all preparing materials for their ss¡¯s parent-teacher conference. ¡ª The view cut back to ss 23. At the back door. Gu hejun: ¡± Qingfeng. I didn¡¯t expect her to be the student you wanted to rmend. ¡°How is it?¡± Zhang Qingfeng asked. Last time at the Poetry Society, you were impatient to listen to me. Now that you¡¯ve seen me in person, are you speechless? You haven¡¯t seen Ye Ye¡¯s medical skills yet.¡± Gu hejun,¡±indeed.¡± ¡°The future generations are fearsome.¡± Wang Qingshen: ¡± that¡¯s right. It¡¯s such a good thing to be rmended by Qing University. Why didn¡¯t you tell us in the group? ¡± Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± The big shots continued to talk until Zhang guangqiu arrived. Zhang guangqiu saw principal Zhang at the back door and wanted to go up to chat, but before he could get close, the group of people turned around and went upstairs. Zhang guangqiu had an illusion that he hade at the wrong time. As they turned to the stairs, Zhang Qingfeng blinked his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Qingshen, did you just say that rangye would also tell you in the group what kind of group ran ran is in?¡± Wang Qingshen turned his head and was met with Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s and Xie Yuzhou¡¯s bright eyes. ¡ª The main content of the parent-teacher meeting was about the things to pay attention to before the college entrance examination and how parents should help their children adjust their mentality in thest month. The students of ss 23 had been improving in the past six months, so Zhang guangqiu had encouraged them more than criticized them. Su ye and Gu Yu were both in the list of people to be praised. When Bo Yunli and Gu hejun heard their children being praised, their expressions did not change, but they were in a good mood. Zhang guangqiu made a graph of each student¡¯s results for all the major and minor exams in the third semester of high school and distributed it to the parents. The ssroom was filled with murmurs of discussion. Bo Yunli nced at su ye¡¯s results. Even though the little girl usually did not care about her appearance, her scores were neat and tidy, which made him feelfortable. Gu hejun could recite Gu Yu¡¯s test scores backwards, so he did not really look at Gu Yu¡¯s results. At this moment, his probing gaze fell on Bo Yunli. Gu hejun did not take a close look just now, but now that he took a closer look, Gu hejun realized that Bo Yunli¡¯s body would emit a natural aura, which made others nervous for no reason. He nodded slightly at Bo Yunli, ¡± I heard that you¡¯re yeye¡¯s fianc¨¦? ¡± ¡°I am,¡± Bo Yunli replied gently. No matter what he was thinking, his face was always calm, and no one could see any waves. Gu hejun was a little embarrassed to speak. ¡°What¡¯s the problem? please ask,¡± Bo Yunli said in an understanding manner. Gu hejun was stunned. This person seemed to be easier to get along with than he thought. it¡¯s like this. She¡¯s also Gu Mo¡¯s deskmate. I was thinking that it would be more convenient for us tomunicate in the future, ran ran. Can you give me her number? ¡± Bo Yunli smiled,¡±of course you can.¡± Gu hejun was about to take out his phone to record it when Bo Yunli continued, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t save her number.¡± Gu hejun was speechless. How could a fianc¨¦ not have his fianc¨¦e¡¯s phone number? Gu hejun,¡±then Wei Xuanji.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have it on WeChat,¡± Bo Yunli replied politely. Gu hejun narrowed his eyes. For some reason, although Bo Yunli¡¯s expression was impable, Gu hejun felt that he was doing it on purpose. Although Gu hejun knew that it was a little rude of him to ask for su ye¡¯s phone number, he didn¡¯t have to be so vignt. After all, he was su ye¡¯s deskmate¡¯s grandfather. What bad intentions could an old man have? The warm atmosphere between the two of them dropped to the freezing point again. Tian Chong¡¯s mother¡¯s back was drenched. Gu hejun snorted to himself and took a look at Gu Yu¡¯s neatly folded papers. He heard from his granddaughter that the improvement in her grades was thanks to the help of this set of papers, and the one in Gu hejun¡¯s hand was thetest pre-college entrance examination paper. Gu hejun didn¡¯t know much about the other subjects, except for Chinese. He ced the Chinese paper at the top and started to read it seriously. After a long while, he eximed, ¡± ¡°Good paper. This li yunbai is a genius.¡± Bo Yunli nced at the paper in his hand, his fingers tapping on the table. Gu hejun noticed his line of sight, and for a moment, his sour temper rose, and he muttered to himself,¡±Only a genius like him is worthy of being a student of Qing University.¡± He didn¡¯t exin, but the ¡®student¡¯ he was referring to was su. In other words, only a genius like li yunbai was worthy of su ye, while others ... He had said this on purpose for Bo Yunli to hear. He wanted to embarrass Bo Yunli. However, Bo Yunli himself felt that Huahua was right! At around 10 am, su ye received group applications from ¡®distant yearning in the breeze and bright moon¡¯ and ¡®Chairman Xie Yuzhou¡¯. She first added Xie Yuzhou, hesitated for a few seconds, and then agreed to the love brain Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s request. Before 11 O ¡®clock, ss 23¡¯s parent-teacher meeting ended. All the parents gathered around the podium and lined up to ask Zhang guangqiu about their children¡¯s situation, except for Bo Yunli. He walked out of the ssroom and found su ye, who was exining the questions by the window. Gu Yu was listening from the side. The two of them didn¡¯t notice Bo Yunli¡¯s approach and werepletely focused. Until Bo Yunli put his arm around su ye¡¯s shoulders and bent down to face Gu Yu, his voice gentle.¡±Can you return her to me now?¡± Gu Yu blushed and said ¡®okay¡¯ in a low voice. Bo Yunli brought her away. ¡ª In the car, Bo Yunli maintained his usual gentlemanly demeanor. He tilted his head to look at su ye and lowered his chin slightly.¡±You know Mr. Gu?¡± Su also threw her bag to the back seat with ease. At the same time, she checked to see if Su Jin yang was in the back seat. There was a shadow.¡±Yes, I do.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He didn¡¯t seem jealous, and he even seemed gentler than usual.¡±Are you hungry?¡± Su also nodded vigorously. Bo Yunli smiled and touched her head.¡±Okay, I know a hotel that has good food.¡± Su also felt that he looked like a good man at the moment. With that, the car door was locked and the car started. The car sped off for a kilometer before su finally reacted. Where did he say he was going to eat? A hotel? There were so many restaurants and restaurants, but he wanted to take her to a hotel to eat? A true good man, Bo Yunli! Chapter 375 ? 375 The Presidential Suite ¡ª At the school. The parent-teacher meeting for ss 1 ended slightlyter than ss 23. Gu hejun was waiting at the door of ss 1. He wanted to ask Zhang Qingfeng for su ye¡¯s contact information when he came out. He was still holding the Chinese test paper in his hand, which had a high level of question setting and an excellent distribution of knowledge points. He wanted to study it in detail when he got home. Gao Shengnan, who was standing on the podium, seemed to have been injected with chicken blood. He was impassioned and his saliva was flying everywhere. Bai Yuqiao had been the top student in the level since she transferred to the school. Gao Shengnan couldn¡¯t find any fault with her. During the whole parent-teacher meeting, Bai Yuqiao was the only one who didn¡¯t criticize her but only praised her. The other parents were all envious. Gao Shengnan analyzed every student in depth, and no one dared to be distracted. Even Xie Yuzhou quickly put away his phone after joining the group. He didn¡¯t dare to reply to his dainty wife¡¯s WeChat message. At 11:30 pm, Gao Shengnan finally finished her speech. The ssroom door opened and Zhang Qingfeng walked out slowly. He was met with Gu hejun who was waiting for him. Oh, you¡¯re here for Ye Ye¡¯s contact information. Wait a minute, ¡± Zhang Qingfeng said as he took out his phone. Qingfeng, don¡¯t misunderstand. I couldn¡¯t get through to Xiao Ling¡¯s phone. That¡¯s why I wanted to ask her if she saw Xiao Ling, ¡± Gu hejun said righteously. He stood by the windowsill and waited for Zhang Qingfeng for half an hour before finallying up with this excuse. Zhang Qingfeng had already seen through everything. With a smile on his face, he said, ¡± I understand. This child is really likable. As he spoke, he nced at Gu hejun, and his eyesnded on the Chinese test paper in his hand,¡±This is a Kasaya.¡± Gu hejun was stunned for a moment, then he unfolded the paper, ¡± ¡°This, this is Yingluo.¡± Before he could introduce, Qingfeng Zhang took the paper and stared at the name of the person who set the question. ¡°Did Yunli give you this paper?¡± Gu hejun took a second to react. Yun Li was su ye¡¯s fianc¨¦. He didn¡¯t know why Zhang Qingfeng would suddenly mention that arrogant and annoying kid. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°No, this is my granddaughter¡¯s.¡± Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s eyes glowed as if he had seen some precious treasure. He nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s normal. It¡¯s definitely for her too. ¡°Qingfeng, why are you so sure?¡± Gu hejunughed. li yunbai, ¡± Zhang Qingfeng looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but be a little excited, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the name that brat Bo Yunli uses!¡± ¡°What?¡± Gu hejun¡¯s body trembled, he still couldn¡¯t believe it. Zhang Qingfeng mumbled in frustration, ¡± ever since I became the principal, Qing University has only offered rmendation spots to students twice. The first time was indeed true. The second time was 11 years ago when I personally visited the Bo family to persuade them. what a pity, ¡± he said with a deep sigh. no matter what, I can¡¯t miss it again! Gu hejun had never expected that this paper was actually written by Bo Yunli. He recalled what he had just said. ¡°This li yunbai is a genius.¡± ¡°Only such a genius is worthy of being a guaranteed student of Qing University.¡± Gu hejun pursed his lips. Just now, when Bo Yunli heard what he said, how smug must he have been? He narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Qingfeng. ¡°You came to the Bo family eleven years ago. If we take the college entrance examination at the age of 18, then Yunli will be 29? There¡¯s a big age gap between us, Yingluo.¡± The old father, who didn¡¯t like his son-inw, had the mentality of not liking him. ¡°No,¡± Zhang Qingfeng tried to recall,¡±Yunli was only 26 after the new year.¡± I¡¯ll only be 26 after the new year. Gu hejun¡¯s face was filled with astonishment. Just as he was about to open his mouth in surprise, he heard Zhang Qingfeng say indifferently, ¡± ¡°Yunli, that child, at the age of 15, he was already the National College Entrance Examination¡¯s top scorer, Huahua.¡± Gu hejun opened his mouth, but no words came out. He really is a genius, Yingluo. The noise at the door brought him back to his senses. Gao Shengnan walked out of the door, surrounded by her parents. Gao Shengnan had not eaten anything in the morning and had been holding on until now. She had been talking excitedly for a few hours, and now she felt dizzy. She did not know if it was because of hypoxia or hypoglycemia, but her head was buzzing. The parents of the advanced ss also ced great importance on their children¡¯s results. They always felt that there were a lot of questions to ask. Mr. Gao, look at my son¡¯s mock exam results. He should be able to get into the first university, right? ¡± ¡°Teacher Gao, my daughter¡¯s math is always a burden. Are all girls bad at math? Is there any way to get rid of it?¡± Their voices sounded near and far in Gao Shengnan¡¯s ears. Just as she walked out of the corridor and saw principal Zhang standing by the bed, it was as if the old TV had lost its power. With a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, it turned ck. ¡°Oh my God, teacher Gao fainted.¡± ¡°Teacher Gao, teacher Gao!¡± The parents panicked. They were all at a loss and gathered together. Just as Zhang Qingfeng and Gu hejun were about to go over, they heard a gust of wind behind them. When they turned around, a middle-aged man with short hair that was so thick that it didn¡¯t match his age ran past them and went straight for Gao Shengnan. excuse me, I¡¯ll take her to the infirmary. Zhang guangqiu had just finished answering his parents ¡®questions. On his way back to the office, he heard someone shouting that Gao Shengnan had fainted on the fourth floor. She didn¡¯t seem to be in a good state this morning. She didn¡¯t eat or listen to any advice. She didn¡¯t have time to react and instinctively rushed over, dispersed the crowd, and picked her up horizontally. It was so heavy. He had to endure it. Although it was a Saturday, the infirmary on the fifth floor was still open for emergencies. When Zhang guangqiu carried the patient over, he was covered in sweat. It was too, too weak. He had just said in the morning,¡¯forget the pen, I won¡¯t pick you up even if you drop your body on the ground¡¯, but now he picked it up. ¡ª Gu xiaoshang from Aiye group: ¡± yeah, guess what happened at school after you left? ¡± Our teacher actually saved the damsel in distress, his arch-enemy Gao Shengnan, and he even carried her in a Princess carry! Su was strolling around in a hotel in the capital when she received Gu Mo¡¯s message. His ancestor: It was very perfunctory. Bo Yunli held the room card to the Presidential Suite on the top floor and walked over from the front desk. He put his arm around su ye¡¯s shoulder and took her to the hotel elevator. Su wasn¡¯t wearing her school uniform for the parent-teacher meeting today. It shouldn¡¯t be too eye-catching for her to appear in the hotel, but su still felt that everyone around her was looking at her. This was their first time getting a room. Although she had been to many ces before, this was the first time she had been to a hotel. Su also thought that it was over. She felt a little excited. Once she felt the excitement, she didn¡¯t want to resist anymore. The hotel elevator was magnificent with Bright Crystal lights hanging from it. The man stood dazzled under the light, only his dark eyes were bottomless. He ced his hand on her shoulder, his fingers caressing her shoulder naturally, and everything seemed to be in order. The elevator went up slowly, and his breathing gradually stopped. Even though it was unnecessary, su still asked, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to eat?¡± Bo Yunli lowered his head to look at her. He smiled. I¡¯ll get them to send it to the room. You¡¯ll be more rxed while eating. More rxed Only a ghost would believe that! Chapter 376 ? 376 Why are you saying that you¡¯re not an impatient person? ¡ª The curtains were drawn tightly, and the faint light shone through the gaps on the floor. It was a waste of the entire row of ss windows on the top floor. It was a waste of heavenly resources. In the huge Presidential Suite, only a faint sound could be heard from the bedroom. Bo Yunli bent forward, gradually closing the distance between them. He lifted su ye¡¯s chin and said in a slightly bewitching tone,¡±Let me check if you missed me.¡± His fingers caressed her skin, causing it to feel numb. Su Yemin| She wanted to escape, but he restrained her. His big hand continued to move down. A touch of cream appeared on his fingertips. ... ¡°It seems like you missed him, Yingluo.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s breathing became heavier. His breath was on her neck, hot as if it was on fire. Su also felt the ce he touched seemed to be burning. She said hatefully, ¡± ¡°Can you stop talking?¡± What happened to the image of a boss who cherished ink like gold? The smile on Bo Yunli¡¯s lips deepened, and he said in a low voice,¡±Now, it¡¯s your turn to check me.¡± ...... As soon as she finished speaking, she clutched the pillow tightly with both hands. He didn¡¯t give her a chance to react. ...... Come to think of it, this was the first time she had done it after she had dyed her ck hair back. The exquisite meal that the room manager had personally delivered had already turned cold. It had to be said that a ce like a hotel had a different kind of sting from home and in the car.| Exciting. In addition, a certain ck-hearted man coaxed and lied to her. ¡°Be good and I¡¯ll send you home tonight.¡± ... The light and shadow intertwined, and the man¡¯s facial features appeared more three-dimensional and neat. Her eyes were very light, and under the sun, it was like a cup of cold Amber, faintly glistening. Bo Yunli lowered his eyes and stared straight at her. His eyshes were thick like crow¡¯s feathers, making his eyes look deep and his emotions as dark as ink. The parent-teacher conference in the morning had made him lose control of himself. It was like a catalyst. He tore off all his masks and revealed his true appearance. He had be a wild beast that wanted to swallow her whole and upy her. ...... They had taken a shower at three in the afternoon. Su could not stand it anymore, but she insisted on washing herself. Bo Yunli used this time to get the customer service department to serve the hot dishes again. He had already eaten the rest, so he had to eat some food. This way, the nutrition would be bnced. ...... The customer service Manager served the dishes one by one and put them under the thermal cover. The aroma instantly filled the air. Su also said that she wanted to eat in the living room. The dishes were ced on the short coffee table in the living room. She wrapped herself in a bathrobe and sat on the White furry nket next to the coffee table. Bo Yunli sat with her and watched her eat. He raised his hand to help her tuck her hair behind her ear. Su ye¡¯s skin was naturally white, but it did not look sickly. Under the light, it seemed to be glowing. Because of the long kiss, her lips seemed to be filled with blood, and they were red. The contrast between the two bright colors. Bo Yunli ced his arm on his forehead and looked at her with a faint smile.¡±zui| It¡¯s really strong.¡± ¡°If I bite you, you¡¯ll be swollen too.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t ask for more,¡± Bo Yunli said. Su also looked at him. Masochist. Su also ate for a while to recover his strength. She thought of something and asked,¡±didn¡¯t you say that your mother had a wooden box like mine?¡± It shouldn¡¯t be able to open, right? Why didn¡¯t you bring it here for me to open it for you?¡± No one knew how to open the switch box that she had made. Unless it was destroyed by force, it would not open. Bo Yunli leaned back on the sofa, one of his long legs bent, and his tone was nonchnt.¡±No rush, I¡¯m not an impatient person. You can open it for me the next time youe to my house.¡± Su also let out a ¡®heh¡¯. How could this person be so thick-skinned as to say that he was not an impatient person? The moment she entered the room, she was thrown out without even taking a shower.| chuang| On the Kasaya Bo Yunli looked at the time and told her to eat until four in the afternoon. At four o ¡®clock sharp in the afternoon, su ye had just felt full when she was carried to the sofa for no reason. Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes were dark. He swallowed hard and grabbed her jaw.¡±Do you want to ... Have a walk on the sofa?¡± Su did not close her eyes either. She stared at his face, which was so close to her. asionally, she could hear him swallowing in an extremely ambiguous manner. She was very familiar with his micro-expressions and understood that she was full, but the man in front of her was obviously not. Bo Yunli moved closer to her, his gaze turning dark. He rubbed the tip of his nose against her cheek, his voice low and seductive. this is thest time. Su Jin Yang¡¯s business is done at 18 PM. I¡¯ll send you back before 18 PM. Su believed him and slowly hooked her arms around his neck, trying to respond to him. They continued at 17:40. At 17:50, Lu Wenbin sent her a WeChat message. The words used were very experienced. Bin Bin 2.0: President, I¡¯ve already called Su Jin yang to thepany for an emergency new energy meeting. We¡¯ll release him when you decide to release him. ...... The sun set and the moon rose. Later, su also anxiously shouted, ¡± ¡°Sooner orter, I¡¯ll also press you down on my body.||| |I¡¯ll bully you ruthlessly!¡± This was the second time she had said this. Bo Yunli was afraid that she had not said enough, so he decided to help her fulfill her wish next time. ...... ...... That night, su received a text message from Gu hejun. Gu hejun asked about Gu Yu¡¯s performance at school to chat with su ye. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but he felt a joy of reuniting with an old friend that was hard to hide. Su was even more direct. After a short chat, she invited him to her house the next day and revealed to him that she was writing a novel. Gu hejun was originally eating with his family at home. When he saw the news, he immediately stood up from the table. She also writes novels? Gu hejun could not help but look forward to it. I wonder if she has inherited her great aunt¡¯s talent. Beside them, Gu mo and his mother were both shocked to see the old man stand up. Something had been wrong with the old man ever since he came back from the parent-teacher conference. ¡ª The next day, Gu hejun was dressed formally and paid a visit. He was very serious about it, so he was 20 minutes earlier than the agreed time. However, su was still upstairs rummaging for medicine bottles and did note down. Nanny Zhang opened the door for him and saw the elegant Gu hejun standing at the door. She was a little embarrassed,¡±May I know if you are Yingluo?¡± Although she didn¡¯t know the person in front of her, she didn¡¯t know why, but from the pattern of this period of time, all the old gentlemen of this age were generally Wanwan who were looking for the eldest young miss. Gu hejun, who was opposite him, changed his usual manner and smiled gently, ¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m gu hejun. I¡¯m here today to see Yingluo.¡± ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Mr. Gu from the Poetry Society?¡± Before Gu hejun could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by another voice. He frowned and looked behind nanny Zhang. It was the personal maid who had stood beside Liu Guifang and served her in the Poetry Society that day. The maid nced at him and smiled meaningfully. oh my, Mr. Gu, why didn¡¯t you tell us in advance if you wanted to visit our olddy? why did youe straight to our house? ¡± Without waiting for Gu hejun¡¯s exnation, the maid turned around and went back into the house, ¡± ¡°Olddy, guess who¡¯s here to see you?¡± Chapter 377 ? 377 bodhisattva¡¯s descent? Liu Guifang wasbing her hair in the inner room. When she heard this, her hand holding theb stopped in mid-air. The maid entered the house with small steps and bent over to report in her ear. When Liu Guifang heard this, a smile that could be either smug or mocking appeared on her face. After a few seconds, she said, ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been to the Poetry Society for only a few days. Why did hee to our house?¡± He must have asked Zhang Qingfeng for the address. old Madam, she¡¯s waiting at the door, ¡± the maid whispered. she¡¯s dressed quite formally. Do you want to go out and meet her? ¡± Liu Guifang¡¯s eyes turned, and her chin unconsciously raised.¡±Tell him that I¡¯m not feeling well today. Tell him toe another day.¡± If she could meet him just like that, what would she be? Thinking of Gu hejun¡¯s high and mighty attitude in the Poetry Society, Liu Guifang decided to give him the cold shoulder and dampen his spirit. okay, old Madam. I¡¯ll go and inform him right away. Mr. Gu is too anxious. With your status, how can you meet him just like that? ¡± After the maid finished speaking, she turned to leave, but before she could leave the room, she heard nanny Zhang¡¯s loud voice.¡±Mr. Gu, the young miss wants you to talk in her room, please have a chat with Yingluo.¡± Young miss? The female servant stopped in her tracks. Liu Guifang gave her a look of surprise and the female servant quickly went out to ask about the situation. Did she hear it wrong? When she went out, she bumped into nanny Zhang and the maid stopped her. ¡°That Mr. Gu just now ...¡± ah, ¡± nanny Zhangughed. Mr. Gu said he¡¯s not here to see the olddy. He¡¯s here to see the young miss. The maid was stunned when she heard the answer. Madam Zhang had already anticipated the maid¡¯s reaction. She was an expert in hiding needles in cotton. ¡°Does our olddy really know him?¡± she inched closer to the maid. ¡°Of course,¡± the maid said angrily. ¡°Ah?¡± Madam Zhang pretended to be surprised. Then, why did Mr. Gu go upstairs without thinking when I asked him if he wanted to say hello to the olddy first?¡± She especially emphasized the words ¡®didn¡¯t even think about it¡¯. thump! Thump! the maid¡¯s face hurt badly. She stomped her foot and twisted her neck as she went back into the house. When nanny Zhang prepared some refreshments and brought them upstairs, she heard the sound of the olddy mming the door angrily as she left. Cool ~ Upstairs, nanny Zhang put the tea set by the desk and then left the room respectfully. Gu hejun sat in front of theputer, looking at the novel ¡°feudal lord of an alternate world¡± that su ye had opened. A few secondster, he turned to su ye in shock,¡±Did you write this?¡± In fact, this kind of science fiction novel was not Gu hejun¡¯s cup of tea, but he felt that the writing style was familiar after reading the introduction and the first chapter. To be precise, not only were they simr, but they were even more mature than the 12-year-old girl¡¯s writing. It¡¯s like he¡¯s telling her that she¡¯s grown up. Su also leaned on the desk with his elbow and noddedzily. Gu hejun slowly let out a breath, his expression was very cautious,¡±Did you just say that you wanted me to be your editor?¡± Su also nodded. Gu hejun pursed his lips. Previously, many publishing houses, including Yun Duan and he Wenyu, had wanted to rehire him, but he had rejected them all without hesitation. Firstly, he had not met an author that made him want to make aeback. Secondly, he wanted to put all his energy into his granddaughter Xiao Ling¡¯s studies. Before the end of the college entrance examination, he did not want to be distracted by other things. But now, su ye¡¯s sudden suggestion made him hesitate, or rather, he was tempted, Xuxu. Gu hejun¡¯s gaze fell back on theputer screen, and after thinking for a moment, he solemnly said, ¡± ¡°How about this? let me go back and read this novel first. I¡¯ll give you an answer after your college entrance examination is over in a month. How about it?¡± SU¡¯s expression was also indifferent, and his answer was within expectations. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu hejun stood up,¡±then I¡¯ll go back first, Zhenzhen.¡± He couldn¡¯t wait to go back and study the book in detail. wait, ¡± su called out to him. master Gu, there¡¯s one more thing I want to talk to you about. su also stood up, her expression serious. Seeing her like this, Gu hejun couldn¡¯t help but take it seriously. It seemed that what she was going to say next was more important than her offer to hire him as an editor. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell Grandpa.¡± ...... Outside the door, nanny Zhang didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. She only knew that Gu hejun was frowning when he left, and his expression was thoughtful. ¡ª There was only one month left until the college entrance examination. The learning atmosphere of the third-year students in No. 1 middle school was getting stronger and stronger. Long banners were hung at the school gate, and the boards behind each ss were also changed into slogans that could inspire fighting spirit. Each ss had their own unique slogan. ss 23¡¯s slogan was: As long as he didn¡¯t die from learning, he would learn to death! With ss 23 taking the lead, the snail ss was unusually enthusiastic this year. There was no need to mention the advanced and rocket sses. The teachers had now shifted their focus from learning to counseling the students. The closer the college entrance examination was, the more unstable the students ¡®mental state was, especially those with poor psychological quality. Even if the results of the mock exam declined, the teachers would still encourage them, for fear that they would scold the students too hard and take things too hard. Every year, before and after the college entrance examination, or on the day itself, there would be students fainting, breaking down, or even more serious psychological problems. They could not be underestimated. Zhang guangqiu paid special attention to Gu Yu¡¯s state. Gu Yu was the most nervous and the one with the worst mental quality among all his students. She was already nervous about the midterms, let alone the college entrance examination. But to his surprise, as the college entrance examination approached, Gu Yu¡¯s condition was getting better instead of getting more nervous. She did not expect Gu Yao to have such a change. In fact, she was very nervous every time she took an exam, mainly because she was afraid that her grandfather would scold her if she did not do well. But recently, for some reason, her strict grandfather had gradually changed after returning from thest parent-teacher meeting. No, to be precise, the change was very obvious since the second day after the parent-teacher conference when Grandpa went out for a while beforeing home. He stopped staring at her grades and started to care about her life. He even encouraged her to take a break. Gu Yu wondered if his grandfather had been enlightened by the Buddha when he went out that day. Su ye had made a bottle of pills for Gu Yu to ease his tension just in case, but it seemed that he would not need it now. SU¡¯s state in school was the same as before. She picked the papers and did them. In the eyes of others, she was just wasting her time. Although she didn¡¯t have much passion for learning, she liked to discipline others. For example, Tian Chong and Xie Minmin. Even Zhai Tianlong, who was next door, had begun to actively prepare for the individual admission of various higher vocational colleges. ...... June 2nd, Wednesday ... All the third-year sses were issued college entrance examination admission tickets. Starting tomorrow, the third-year students would have a five-day holiday in order to wait for the college entrance examination on June 7th. Today was theirst day in this ss, and ss 23 was not in a good mood. In thest ss, su ye was ying with a bottle of medicine in his hand. He was preparing to leave thest bottle of hair preservation for Zhang guangqiu before leaving the school. The inspiration for the name came from the fetal protection medicine. Zhang guangqiu had hair now, but his rtionship problems were still a headache. Chapter 378 ? 378 Guangqiu finds suye Feifei Ever since Zhang guangqiu had sent Gao Shengnan to the infirmary, there had been a very subtle chemical reaction between the two. When Gao Shengnan was busy, she would not eat. Zhang guangqiu would not only persuade her verbally like before. Instead, he would go to the cafeteria to pack a meal for her and throw it on her table arrogantly. Under normal circumstances, Gao Shengnan would say, ¡± ¡°Take it away. Who told you to get food? I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat it, then feed it to the dogs.¡± Zhang guangqiu would also return the favor. Looking at Zhang guangqiu¡¯s performance during this period, fan zhongjin felt betrayed. He still remembered what Zhang guangqiu had saidst year. ¡°Even if you are the only woman in the world, I would rather choose fan zhongjin than you!¡± ¡ª After thest ss, the teacher¡¯s office was packed with people. Many students had prepared carnations for their favorite teachers. Zhang guangqiu received the most flowers. The teacher in the office was extremely envious. Gao Shengnan didn¡¯t say anything, but she felt a little sour in her heart. Even Liu BI¡¯s table was surrounded by a few students who were whispering to each other. She was the only one whose table was empty. Not a single student hade to look for her. She was the first to wake up, thest to sleep, and the one who ate the least among all the teachers. However, she was also the one who was least liked by students. Two days ago, she had heard a few male students howling in the corridor, ¡± we¡¯re finally going to graduate. We can finally escape from Gao Shengnan¡¯s evil clutches. Long live! While she was feeling depressed, she saw Bai Yuqiao enter the office with a middle-aged man and walk toward her. Gao Shengnan was overjoyed. He quickly tidied up his shirt cor and looked at the middle-aged man. He bent down and was about to shake hands with him.¡±This must be Yu Qiao¡¯s father, Yingluo.¡± Bai jingxu naturally ignored Gao Shengnan¡¯s outstretched hand. He pulled out a chair for Bai Yuqiao and sat down as well. ah, Mr. Gao, I¡¯m here today for nothing else. I just want to know more about Yuqiao¡¯s situation before I leave school. Her grandfather came to the parent-teacher conferencest time. I¡¯m usually too busy at the hospital and can¡¯t leave. Gao Shengnan awkwardly retracted her hand and wiped it on her shirt. Then, she sat down in a reserved manner.¡±No problem, no problem, Yingying.¡± He didn¡¯te to see her. He just wanted to know how Bai Yuqiao was doing. However, Gao Shengnan quickly adjusted his mood and took out Bai Yuqiao¡¯s result slip from the drawer. ¡°Yuqiao¡¯s father, look, this is Zhenzhen.¡± Along the way, a teacher who passed by recognized Bai jingxu and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this principal Bai? It¡¯s the good fortune of the capital city¡¯s citizens that you¡¯re able toe back to open a hospital.¡± Bai jingxu kept a straight face and nodded in acknowledgment. Then, his gaze returned to Bai Yuqiao¡¯s result slip. He looked at the row of ¡®1¡¯s in the ranking column and smiled. He patted Bai Yuqiao¡¯s shoulder, feeling very pleased. Even in thest mock exam a few days ago, Bai Yuqiao¡¯s total score still ranked first among all the high schools in Jingdu. Gao Shengnan¡¯s tone was also very proud. Yuqiao, don¡¯t rx even during the holidays. Maintain a normal standard for the college entrance examination. You should be the top scorer in the capital this year. Gao Shengnan had a few No. 1 middle school schrs under her, but she had never had one in the capital city. She had been waiting for this day ever since she found out that the genius girl, Bai Yuqiao, would transfer to ss 1. She didn¡¯t want Bai Yuqiao to do anything that would affect her studies. don¡¯t worry, ¡± Bai Yuqiao said in a high-spirited tone. don¡¯t worry. She was quite dissatisfied with the ¡®should be¡¯ in Gao Shengnan¡¯s ¡®should be fine¡¯. Was there a need to say ¡®should be¡¯? Gao Shengnan did not feel any of that. He smiled and looked at Bai jingxu. by the way, Yuqiao¡¯s father, after the college entrance exam, the school wants Yuqiao toe back and give a speech to the second-year students. To be able to listen to the speech of the top scorer in the capital city will be a great encouragement for the third-year students, Qianqian. she was only halfway through her sentence when bai jingxu raised his hand and interrupted her, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher Gao. After Qiao Qiao¡¯s college entrance examination, she still needs toe to my hospital to help. Several patients have named her and are waiting for her to finish her college entrance examination.¡± Bai jingxu hated these schools the most. Knowing that his Qiaoqiao was outstanding, they used her for free publicity. The results of the other students had nothing to do with Qiao Qiao. They would only waste her time. Bai Yuqiao obviously thought the same. She smiled at her father, thanking him for helping her get rid of this trouble. Oh, ¡± Gao Shengnan said in disappointment. But she could understand. After all, Bai Yuqiao was so outstanding. She opened her mouth and said, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. I was just asking you. Alright, Yuqiao, go back with your father. You¡¯ve already taken your exam admission ticket. ¡°Alright, teacher.¡± Looking at Bai Yuqiao¡¯s back, Gao Shengnan had many thoughts in his mind. This was probably thest time she would talk to Bai Yuqiao as her form teacher. She was a little reluctant to part with her. Bai Yuqiao was the most satisfying student she had ever taught in all these years. However, Bai Yuqiao clearly did not have such feelings for her. She held Bai jingxu¡¯s arm and walked away with ease, without any reluctance. Zhang guangqiu shook his head. Xiao Gao, I think there¡¯s still a problem with your educational philosophy. For students, the most important thing is not only their grades, but also their quality. As a teacher, you should be responsible for it. Look at how arrogant she has been since she came in and out. I heard that she doesn¡¯t even exin questions to the students with her good grades? When she enters society, this kind of personality will hinder her development.¡± As he spoke, he picked up SU¡¯s final mock exam results from the table. Mathematics 150, Chinese 60, English 60, General Science 60. Compared tost semester¡¯s first mock exam, other than the huge improvement in mathematics, he had also improved by 20 points in every other subject! Zhang guangqiu continued with satisfaction, ¡± look at su ye from our ss. Although she¡¯s biased towards certain subjects, she¡¯s good at math and has never been stingy in teaching other students. I often see her exining problems to students. Gao Shengnan put Bai Yuqiao¡¯s report card back into the drawer and said, ¡± ¡°Forget it. If you could keep an eye on su and make her spend all her time teaching other students on her own, her grades would be much better than they are now. The most important thing for a student is to study. There¡¯s still time to train her after the college entrance exam.¡± Zhang guangqiu couldn¡¯t argue with her, so he sighed helplessly. Seeing that the other teachers had left, he thought for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Today is thest day you¡¯ll be her form teacher. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal?¡± Gao Shengnan nced at him from the side and squinted her eyes warily. Zhang guangqiuughed. let¡¯s celebrate. No matter what, we¡¯ve sent away another batch of students. Gao Shengnan stared at him for a long time before she averted her eyes and exposed his thoughts.¡±I¡¯ll be honest with you. It¡¯s useless for you to buy me food or treat me to a meal. Don¡¯t waste your time. I won¡¯t fall for you.¡± Zhang guangqiu didn¡¯t beat around the bush,¡±Then what do you mean by useful work?¡± Gao Shengnan thought for a moment and snorted.¡±Yingluo, if you want me to like you, you¡¯ll have to wait until your ss also has a top scorer in the college entrance examination!¡± Then, she generously added, ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s the top scorer in school or the top scorer in the capital, as long as there¡¯s one ...¡± Su also happened to hear this when she entered the office to deliver Zhang guangqiu¡¯s medicine. She nced at Gao Shengnan meaningfully. ¡°Tsk,¡± Zhang guangqiu snorted,¡±Xiao Gao, you¡¯re making it sound boring.¡± After she finished speaking, she saw su yee in. Su also never liked to be indecisive before parting. Without saying anything, she ced the bottle on Zhang guangqiu¡¯s desk.¡±I¡¯ll send the instructions to your WeChatter.¡± Zhang guangqiu held the medicine bottle and stared at his student with eyes full of love, wishing he could embed her in his eyes. Su did not look back at him. Instead, she turned to Gao Shengnan.¡±Teacher Gao, can you repeat what you just said?¡± ¡°Just now?¡± Gao Shengnan recalled what she had just said. She was a little embarrassed to repeat a love joke in front of her students, but she remembered that this was thest time she would be meeting these students, so she was toozy to argue with them and just repeated it. She had just finished repeating it when she heard Zhang guangqiu¡¯s WeChat ring. Su also looked at Zhang guangqiu. I¡¯ve recorded what teacher Gao just said and sent it to you. You can keep it as evidence. As long as there¡¯s a top scorer in your ss, she¡¯ll be fine. what are you doing? ¡± Gao Shengnan choked. In the end, he swallowed the rest of his words. Because it was useless to save it, it was impossible for the snail ss to have a top scorer! It was already a stroke of great luck to have Gu Yu, who ranked third in the grade. Zhang guangqiu thought that su was encouraging him. There were still more than ten years before he retired, and maybe there would be a top schr.¡±Alright, don¡¯t worry about me. Rx during the few days off and strive to get better results in the college entrance examination. We don¡¯t need topare ourselves with others. It¡¯s fine as long as you improve.¡± maybe he¡¯ll perform better than usual. su also raised her hand and patted him on the head. Her lips curved up in a rather devilish manner.¡±Let¡¯s go, teacher.¡± Zhang guangqiu wanted tough and scold her for being rude, but the moment he looked up, he met her pair of extremely powerful eyes and froze. He didn¡¯t quite understand the look in su ye¡¯s eyes. It was a look of confidence and confidence, as if the college entrance examination was a piece of cake for her. After su ye left, his gaze returned to su ye¡¯s report card. Mathematics 150, Chinese 60, English 60, General Science 60. He nced over mathematics and focused on the other three subjects. After a minute, he seemed to have thought of something. Suddenly, he hurriedly pulled out the copy of the grade curve that the parents ¡®meeting printed for parents from the thick stack of information. He took out su ye¡¯s card. He nced at su ye¡¯s previous results. All 40 points All 41 points Later on, he got 50 points in all. All 55 points And then for thest round, all 60 points. Zhang guangqiu was suddenly enlightened. His hand holding the result slip trembled unconsciously. He didn¡¯t hear Gao Shengnan calling him. He only felt his blood gradually boiling. This guess was too outrageous, so he had never thought about it in this way. This fellow su ye, don¡¯t tell me he can score as many points as he wants, Yingluo. Chapter 379 ? 379 Why is my sister¡¯s identity card with you? ¡ª June 7th. On the first day of the college entrance examination, they had to take Chinese and mathematics tests. Nanny Zhang had long since finished drying the school uniform and brought it to su ye¡¯s room. Su had also finished washing up and changed into her school uniform. She came down from upstairs. At the dining table on the first floor, Bo Yunli had already arrived. He took su ye¡¯s bag from the table and helped her check the things she needed to bring for the exam. Xu Huanying and su Jinyang had just woken up and were still washing up in the master bedroom. Surprisingly, Su Xing woke up very early today. It didn¡¯t matter how well his sister did in the college entrance examination, but he had to cheer her on! Bo Yunli unzipped his bag. Sure enough, other than some broken balls of paper, there was only an exam admission ticket and a broken 2B pencil that was about to run out. She was going to take these to the college entrance examination? Bo Yunli pressed the space between his eyebrows and shook his head. Su Xing understood what he meant and ran to the coffee table, carrying a small blue trash can with Ultraman printed on it. Bo Yunli threw the broken ball of paper and 2B pencil in. He despised it very much. Madam Zhang brought out a sumptuous breakfast. Su also walked to the table and poured herself a ss of milk. She nced at the two people who were working very well together. Bo Yunli put a stationery bag he had brought into her bag, then casually took out her ID card from his pocket. Together with the exam admission ticket, he put it into another small bag that he had prepared. Finally, he zipped it up, his movements very nimble. Su Xing¡¯s eyshes were like two rows of small brushes when he blinked.¡±Brother Yunli, Why is my sister¡¯s ID card with you?¡± Su also stopped drinking her milk when she heard that. Her mind spun quickly. It seemed to be the time when she went to the hotel with Bo Yunli. He had asked for her identity card and then she had forgotten to ask for Huahua back. Recalling the scene that day, SU¡¯s head suddenly started smoking. Then, Bo Yunli nced at Su Xing and his thin lips slowly curved into an arc. ¡°It¡¯s my identification card. It¡¯s from the day I brought your sister to Yingluo.¡± SU¡¯s hand trembled, and the ss of milk almost fell over. She quickly poured herself two hands before she could steady the ss. Was this person going to tell Su Xing about the hotel? Bo Yunli nced at her flustered little movements and curled his lips without batting an eyelid.¡±I took your sister to get her international driver¡¯s license notarized that day, so her ID card is with me.¡± ¡°Sis, you¡¯re so cool! You even have a driver¡¯s license!¡± Su Xing¡¯s eyes were sparkling. ¡°Hehe hehe,¡± su also smiled at Su Xing. This smile was neither evil nor charming, but it made her feel a little guilty. Bo Yunli raised his hand to look at the hands on his watch. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at su ye.¡±Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you to No. 1 middle school.¡± Su ye¡¯s exam venue happened to be at first middle school. However, she didn¡¯t want to leave yet. She looked at the breakfast on the table and her temper red up.¡±?I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Bo Yunli had already stood up, his hand rubbing the top of Su Xing¡¯s head. His words were directed at su ye.¡±I¡¯ve prepared breakfast for you in the car,¡± He had specially asked the Bao family¡¯s chef to make breakfast for su ye ording to the nutritionist¡¯s form. ¡°Sure.¡± SU¡¯s expression changed instantly. When they passed the entrance, Xu Huanying, who was still applying skincare products in the master bedroom, asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s still early. Aren¡¯t you going to wait for mom and dad toe out and have breakfast with you?¡± Bo Yunli carried the youngdy¡¯s bag and led her to the door. He did not stop.¡±You have to leave early for the college entrance examination.¡± The moment she opened the door, Su Jin Yang¡¯s voice came from the bathroom. She could hear his anxiety and worry, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Do well. Principal Zhang thinks so highly of you, so don¡¯t make things too difficult for him!¡± Next door, Liu Guifang, who had long woken up but hadn¡¯te out, sneered at her personal maid and said in a pretentious tone, ¡± ¡°Did you see? He was really going to take the college entrance examination! Principal Zhang has already agreed to rmend her, but she still wants to embarrass herself. My son is really too much, spoiling this granddaughter of mine. She¡¯s not his grandson, why does he have to do this?¡± The helper¡¯s face was also bitter. the olddy is absolutely right. Ever since miss returned to the country, she¡¯s been fiddling with her bottles and jars every day or fiddling around on a very small experiment table. When she¡¯s tired, she¡¯ll y with theputer and mobile phone. I¡¯ve never seen her read a book. She clearly gave up, so why did she still take the college entrance examination? ¡± Liu Guifang scoffed. she has her own ideas. She doesn¡¯t listen to anyone¡¯s kind advice. I wonder who she inherited it from. My son isn¡¯t like that either. ¡ª Lu Wenbin stopped the car at the entrance of No. 1 middle school and quickly got out of the car to open the door for the two men behind him. No. 1 high school was a key high school in the capital and also the examination venue. Even though they had arrived in advance, the entrance was still packed with people. The temperature had been high recently, the chirping of cicadas was endless, and the branches on the campus were growing wildly. Bo Yunli did not get out of the car immediately. Instead, he looked at su ye first.¡±It¡¯s hot outside, do you want to get off now?¡± Su ye was wearing a simple white t-shirt and denim shorts today.¡±Down.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Bo Yunli nodded. As soon as su also got out of the car, she heard Tian Chong calling her. ¡°Boss su, this way, this way!¡± He looked over and saw Tian Chong, Gu mo, and Xie Minmin forming a small study team. Wang Dongqing and Bai Yuqiao happened to be in another exam hall. There was still an hour before the entrance, and they gathered together to do their final revision. Although there was a Chinese test in the morning, everyone was more focused on the mathematics test in the afternoon. Gu Yu had a good foundation. He asionally asked su ye a question, and su ye answered it with just a hint. It didn¡¯t take long. Tian Chong and Xie Minmin were different. They kept asking su ye questions. There were many No. 1 middle school students around them. They all knew that su was a math genius. They also took out their papers and surrounded them. Seeing this, Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. This youngdy was quite popr. In order to save time for the little girl, he picked a few boys, including Chong Tian, from the line of students waiting for questions. ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll tell you about Yingluo.¡± Tian Chong was stunned at first, but when he saw that there were too many people around su ye, he obediently went over and handed the paper over. A minuteter, the boys who were listening to Bo Yunli¡¯s exnation were all shocked. Wasn¡¯t the president the fianc¨¦ of the school Belle? How did he know all the questions? Even the questions in li yunbai¡¯s exam paper couldn¡¯t stump him. When she was in school, she was at least in the top ten of the level, right? Respect! Gradually, there were more and more students around Bo Yunli. Lu Wenbin bought a parasol and was about to hold it for the two of them when he happened to see his President exining questions to a group of boys. He was scared to death. His legs turned to jelly and he almost fell to the ground. Was this still his ruthless, cold-blooded, and ruthless CEO? In the past, many big bosses had tried their best to get the CEO to spare a precious minute to listen to them talk about the proposal. But now, the CEO had taken out countless precious minutes to patiently exin Yingluo¡¯s questions to this group of primary school students? Chapter 380 ? 380 The Truth or Dare ...... Half an hourter, the Q & a session was almost over. Tian Chong looked at Bo Yunli with admiration.¡±Brother Bo, what kind of difficulty do you think the mathematics paper will be this year?¡± Lu Wenbin was assigned to hold an umbre for su ye, but his eyes kept ncing in the direction of his CEO. When he heard a ssmate call the CEO ¡®brother Bo¡¯, his eyebrows twitched. Was brother Bo something these little brats could call him? However, the president didn¡¯t say anything, so he could only bear with it. Bo Yunli had one hand in his pocket and was leaning casually against amp post. Yesterday, on the way home from the corporation, he had nothing to do and had indeed scanned through the college entrance examination questions of recent years. His face was expressionless, and his tone was cold. He nced at Tian Chong and said, ¡± ¡°I think it will be difficult. Before you enter, you can review Zhang Gang¡¯s test paper fromst semester.¡± Before the mid-term examst year, Bo Yunli had helped su ye sign the paper as her parent for the first time. It was the insanely difficult Zhang Gang¡¯s paper. Bo Yunli never forgot anything about su ye. ¡°Zhang Gang?¡± Tian Chong thought for a long time before he recalled the paper, but he didn¡¯t bring it today. He quickly looked around and said, ¡± ¡°Who gotst year¡¯s Zhang Gang exam?¡± In the crowd, Xie Minmin could be heard shouting, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve taken it, I¡¯ve taken it!¡± The surrounding students gathered around and used the remaining time to review the paper. Just as they were about to finish watching, the group of people prepared to enter. The college entrance exam was definitely different from the mock exam, and the system was particrly strict. The atmosphere in every exam hall was very solemn. Gu Yu had ced two photos side by side in his pencil case. They were su ye and Lei Jie¡¯s, just like wedding photos. She had just bowed twice when the photo was taken away by the invigtor. Gu Yu held back his tears. Thenguage test wasn¡¯t difficult, but the essay question was very abstract and perverted. ¡®To him 30 yearster.¡¯ These students who were taking the college entrance examination had only lived for 18 or 19 years. It was quite difficult for them to imagine someone 30 yearster. On the other side, su also looked at the question and let out a ¡®tsk¡¯. She had seen this question. It was really too much of a bully. He wasn¡¯t bullying her, but he was bullying the other students too much, Yingluo. Su ye had almost finished answering in an hour. Initially, he did not want to hand in his paper early, butter on, he was too hungry, so he checked it again and handed it in early. He went out to find Bo Yunli for lunch. Those who knew her from the same exam venue all knew what her Chinese results were like and were not surprised that she handed in her paper early. In the morning, the candidates ¡¯emotions were rtively stable. They were still in a daze in the afternoon. The first half of the fill-in-the-nk questions were still okay, but when they flipped to the back, they all panicked. They couldn¡¯t be that unlucky to have encountered the old pervert, Zhang Gang, who set the questions, right? Of course, Tian Chong, Xie Minmin, and the rest were not among those who were panicking. They had just reviewed Zhang Gang¡¯s test paper in the morning and only wanted to kneel down in front of Bo Yunli at this moment. He actually hit the mark! After the exam, some people cried and someughed. Only su ye¡¯s expression was as calm as ever. He was frivolous and naughty. After the test of the devil¡¯s math, the English and Science tests on the second day were nothing to the examinees. After thest exam in the afternoon, regardless of whether they did well or not, they suddenly felt liberated. The corridor was noisy, and papers were flying everywhere. It was as if there was no need to study in college. Liu bi couldn¡¯t be bothered. The candidates had been sulking for three whole years, so she¡¯d just let them show off. The students of ss 23 had organized a karaoke session in the group chat. Su had already blocked the group chat a long time ago. To her surprise, Tian Chong and Gu Yu went directly to her examination room to find her and forced her to gather with the rest of the students in ss 23 at the school gate. At the school gate, ss 23¡¯s students were discussing the gathering and the exam. Someone had just spoken to a student who was in the same exam hall as Bai Yuqiao. He heard that Bai Yuqiao did very well this time and was very confident. It seemed that she was going to be the top scorer. The students were not convinced, but they had no choice. Zhang guangqiu had also rushed over. He didn¡¯t go to the gathering because he wanted to see them. He was happy to see the children and asked them how they did. He was especially pleased to hear that Gu Yu had done well. Tian Chong had always been very confident, so Zhang guangqiu just casually listened. In the end, Zhang guangqiu¡¯s eyes fell on su ye. He remembered the doubt he had afterparing all her results that day. He suppressed the inexplicable expectation in his heart and took her to the side, carefully testing her. ¡°Su ye, the math test this time is quite difficult. Don¡¯t be discouraged even if you don¡¯t do well.¡± Su also waited for him to finish, and said rather modestly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it should still be a full score.¡± Zhang guangqiu was shocked. It¡¯s impossible to get a full score again. ¡°What about the other departments?¡± Oh? ¡± su touched the tip of her nose. I think I did better than usual. Zhang guangqiu took a deep breath and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Good, it¡¯s good that you can improve. Go y with them and go home early tonight.¡± ¡ª There were many people in ss 23, and some of them were in other examination venues, so everyone decided to split up. Lu Wenbin didn¡¯te to the parking lot today, so Bo Yunli drove personally. He was reading a book when he heard someone knocking on the window. He thought that su had finished his exam and wasing out. He turned around and saw Tian Chong and Gu Mo¡¯s magnified faces on the ss, staring at him with their kind big eyes. Su also got into the passenger seat. if you¡¯re free, can you take us to a KTV? ¡± he asked. The ss is having a gathering.¡± Bo Yunli was silent for two seconds before he unlocked the rear door. Chong Bao and Qi Bao happily got into the car and sat upright. Their car arrived the fastest, so the ss leader sent them the private room number. Only the tworgest private rooms could fit an entire ss of students. It just so happened that the ss monitor was assigned to two people opposite each other, so it was convenient for everyone to visit each other. At the door, Tian Chong invited Bo Yunli to y with them. Bo Yunli did not go. With him around, the group of children did not have enough fun.¡±I¡¯ll pay tonight, you guys have fun.¡± ¡°Long live brother Bo!¡± Tian Chong and Gu Yu cheered. As Bo Yunli was helping su ye straighten her clothes, he bent down and whispered into her ear, his tone ambiguous. I¡¯ll wait for you next door. Don¡¯t drink. I¡¯ll send you home after I¡¯m done. Su was also afraid that her ssmates would see through her, so she let out an ¡®Oh¡¯ and followed them in. However, Bo Yunli¡¯s worries were unnecessary. She did not like to drink and could not drink. ...... Ten minutester, all the students had arrived. In the private room, Tian Chong chose ¡°years of friendship¡± and asked his buddies to sing it together. The girlsughed,¡±old Tian, are you born in the 2000s?¡± He actually likes such an old song.¡± Tian Chong and his buddies stood shoulder to shoulder and proudly shook the microphone. what do you guys know? only the old song has the feeling! After the song was over, Tian Chong insisted that su sing a song as well. Su was also sitting beside Gu Yu, her hand on the sofa behind her. ¡°You guys sang an old song just now? How old are you?¡± Su had never heard of it either. Tian Chong,¡±the song just now? I think it¡¯s from 1992. We¡¯re not even born yet.¡± Su also raised her hand and touched her chin. but the songs I can sing are even older than this. You haven¡¯t heard of Yingluo. The boys boasted that they had heard all the old songs before, and they felt that the school Belle was really cute. Theyughed heartily.¡±It¡¯s okay, School Belle. Just sing whatever you want. We¡¯ve definitely heard it before.¡± Gu Yu also handed the microphone to su ye excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s true, just go ahead and sing. I¡¯ve never heard you sing before.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± su pursed her lips. In the next three minutes, su also yed a song from the 1970s, ¡± the voice of a prodigal son. First published in 1976, more than 40 years ago This was a song that su ye had listened to in high school. The whole ss: ¡°shua shua shua¡± They had never f * cking heard of it! When this song was released, not only were Tian Chong and the others not born, but their parents might not have been born either. This must be something that their grandfathers could hear, right? However, they were not shocked for long before they started to download the song on their phones. It was such a good song, but they had only just discovered it. Not only was the song good, but su also sang well. With her natural unruliness, this song was very suitable for her. The girls admired him so much that they didn¡¯t show him any mercy when they changed sides. ¡°Su ye, your singing was so good!¡± that¡¯s what you call an old song. The guys just now were too inexperienced in singing! Gu Yu listened to the entire song with su in his arms. In the private room next door, Bo Yunli had opened a room for himself. The big screen was off and the room was very quiet. He held a book in his hand and leaned on the sofa patiently, waiting for them to finish. From this position, she could hear su ye¡¯s highly recognizable voiceing from the next room. In the second half of the ss, the ss monitor counted all the students in the ss one by one. After confirming that everyone was 18 years old, he asked the waiter to serve the wine. Everyone turned down the music and started ying Truth or Dare. If he lost, he would either have to tell the truth or Drink. An hourter, they had changed three or four games, and then they found out that there was a game bug in their ss, su ye! No matter what game it was, she had never lost. Shaking the dice to shake a Pir to the Sky and ying a game of hand-guessing were simply terrifying. Everyone felt that this wasn¡¯t good, and said that they had to let su ye do Truth or Dare once. Tian Chong and Gu Yu said no in unison. brother Bo doesn¡¯t want our boss to drink. She didn¡¯t lose the game. Why should we let her y? ¡± However, the students continued to kick up a fuss, and su had no choice but to agree. In any case, this group of brats wouldn¡¯t be able to ask any questions that she couldn¡¯t answer. The students were all very happy to see her agree and fought to ask her questions. Later, a slightly drunk girl rushed to ask, ¡± ¡°Su ye! As the only one in our ss who has a fianc¨¦, have you ever kissed your fianc¨¦? I want a French Kiss!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the entire room was in an uproar. Most of these students were like Tian Chong. They usually talked and cheered, but none of them had any experience. In their eyes, a French Kiss was already very exciting, and they didn¡¯t dare to think about anything else. Tian Chong was relieved to hear this question. this question is too simple. as he said that, Chao su raised his chin confidently.¡±Boss, answer her graciously!¡± Tian Chong, Gu mo, and the student who had asked the question just now all felt that it was impossible for su to have kissed Bo Yunli. To be precise, they had not even held hands. Bo Yunli was obviously a CEO with a self-restraint. Usually, when he picked up su ye from school, the two of them would always be respectful to each other. It was normal for a high school student to not have kissed before. If he answered, he would not need to drink. However, their confidence did not evenst for a minute. Under the gazes of everyone in the room, su ye picked up the ss of wine on the table with a dark expression, raised his head, and downed it in one gulp. Chapter 381 ? 381 Little snow Cake, I don¡¯t want to go home tonight The whole ss once again went ¡°shua shua shua¡± What was the meaning of this? Su didn¡¯t speak the truth, but chose to drink instead? After a few seconds of silence, the room exploded. The noise was so loud that even the waiters in the corridor couldn¡¯t help but look into the room. Su also had a French Kiss with Bo Yunli? The girls interlocked their fingers and stomped their feet in excitement, while the boys pounded their chests and stomped their feet in hatred. The school Belle belonged to everyone, how could she kiss someone else? Tian Chong and Gu mo were petrified. In their minds, they simultaneously imagined Bo Yunli lifting su ye¡¯s chin, each other¡¯s reflections in his eyes, feeling embarrassed, and getting closer to each other. In the next second, the two of them were so excited that they crashed. Su also looked at their exaggerated reactions and was quite speechless. The things that Bo Yunli, the culprit, had taught her step by step were not as simple as a French Kiss. Next door, Bo Yunli sneezed elegantly. He noticed themotioning from the room next door and his hand, which was calmly flipping through a book, paused. The jeers were so loud that it was hard to hear what they were saying, but they were allughter without any ill intent. He looked at the time, and after a moment of silence, he turned a page of the book in peace. ¡ª Over at su ye¡¯s side, the students ¡¯emotions were still unable to calm down for a long time. Even the other half of the students in the opposite room had squeezed over to y. The atmosphere was pushed to a climax. Gu Yu had always been a man of his word and had no secrets, so he had not had a single ss of wine until now. The other students, on the other hand, were a little drunk. Most of them were drinking for the first time and could not hold their liquor. Under the influence of alcohol, everyone decided not to y any more games. They directly went ording to their student ID and followed by Truth or Dare. Of course, the others were just supporting characters. They mainly wanted to show some concern for the school Belle¡¯s daily life. Every time it was su ye¡¯s turn, all sorts of questions would pop up. ¡°Where did you kiss for the first time?¡± ¡°Are you the one who takes the initiative or is he the one who takes the initiative?¡± ¡°How long did you kiss me for?¡± ¡°Is brother Bo the gentle type or the strong type?¡± ... Su also drank one cup after another, the veins on his forehead bulging. All these f * cking questions were forbidden.| Avoid topics. Later, it was Tian Chong¡¯s turn to ask her questions. Tian Chong was also a little drunk. He didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for his boss, but he couldn¡¯t resist the expectant eyes of the students around him. Su also shot him a re. Tian Chong¡¯s forehead suddenly broke out in sweat. He was in a dilemma. After struggling for a long time, he finally asked a question that he thought was the least lethal, ¡± ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you just answer if you¡¯ve given brother Bo a pet name?¡± He felt that with boss¡¯s personality, he would definitely not give brother Bo a pet name. However, the result once again changed his view of the world. Su also clenched his wine ss, his knuckles cracking. In his mind, he recalled the name ¡®little snow Cake¡¯, which was so sickening to say. He raised his head and drank another ss. Tian Chong,¡±shua shua shua.¡± Boss, I was wrong! ... The climaxes came one after another. After the students had enough fun, they sang for a while. Thinking of the separation after graduation, they all felt a little sad. Su ye had drunk too much earlier, and even after massaging her sober-up acupuncture points for a long time, it didn¡¯t have much effect. She didn¡¯t expect to drink, and she didn¡¯t bring the medicine. Gu mo estimated that she had done well this time and should have no problem getting into Qing University. Even if the cut-off score this year was on the high side, she could still choose a major with a low score. She would be fine as long as she was not separated from su. So she was fine and didn¡¯t feel too sad. She kept rubbing su ye¡¯s temples, like a virtuous little wife. Sue closed her eyes for a while and reached out to hold Gu Yu¡¯s hand that was massaging her temple. She turned to look at her. ¡°Thank you, baby.¡± Gu mo met her slightly heated gaze and his heart beat wildly. He had thought that su was just like her usual self after drinking too much, and it was almost impossible to tell that she had been drinking. However, he now realized that su seemed even more alluring than usual after drinking. Her casual words were extremely gentle. It was not the first time su had called her ¡®baby¡¯, but this time, it made her heart beat faster. Gu Yu pinched his own thigh and kept telling himself in his heart, ¡± No, I must hold on! She has brother Bo and you have Lei Jie! It was almost nine O ¡®clock in the evening, and the group was ready to leave. Tian Chong and a few of his buddies were responsible for carrying the drunk ss monitor away. Before they left, they looked at su ye with some reluctance and told Gu mo to take good care of her. The care he was referring to was not only for now, but also for after they entered University. With his grades, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get into Qing University, and he didn¡¯t know if he could get into a local school in capital city. If they were closer, they might be able to meet more often in the future. ... Gu Yu helped su to the corridor. Su did not actually need much help and could walk normally, but Gu Yu was worried. ¡°Yay, you should stand against the wall first. I¡¯ll go and find which room brother Bo is in.¡± Su also leaned against the wall behind her and pulled at the cor of her t-shirt. ¡°It¡¯s so hot,¡± It was June and she was already feeling hot. Coupled with the alcohol, her body seemed to be on fire. ¡°Hot?¡± Gu Yu¡¯s cold, white hand touched su ye¡¯s cheek. ¡°It¡¯s true. Wait for me, I¡¯ll get you a cold drink.¡± Su also took a deep breath. His little deskmate¡¯s hand was really fragrant. Two minutester, Gu mo came back in a hurry with a ss of iced Coke in his arms, but su ye was nowhere to be seen in the corridor. She received a WeChat message from Bo Yunli using su ye¡¯s phone. ¡°I¡¯ll send her hometer.¡± In the dimly lit private room next door, Bo Yunli and su had not left yet. Bo Yunli dragged him into the house and leaned against the door. After he sent the WeChat message, he stuffed the phone back into her pocket. Then, he bent down to look into her mesmerized eyes, his brows furrowed slightly.¡±You drank?¡± Su also liked to rely on her sense of smell to distinguish people after drinking, so she was familiar with this smell. Even if he didn¡¯t have a deskmate, he could still have a little snow Cake. She suddenly leaned forward and put all her weight on him, her chin on his chest. ¡°It¡¯s hot,¡± ¡°Hot? What kind of heat?¡± Bo Yunli hooked his arm around her waist to prevent her from falling. He lowered his eyes and looked at her calmly, waiting for her answer. The corners of her eyes were red, and her expression was more vivid than usual. Su lifted her chin and looked at him, her fingers drawing circles on his chest. After a few seconds, she licked her lips, her expression a little sly.¡±Little snow Cake, I don¡¯t want to go home tonight.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s pupils shrank, and the hand around her waist tightened. She had just finished her college entrance examination today, so he was prepared to send her home to rest early. Su also tugged at his tie, ying with it. Bo Yunli stared at her without blinking, his Adam¡¯s apple sliding. This little thing had drunk a few sses of wine, and her whole body was emitting a sweet smell. Soon, he gave up resisting and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Did you bring your ID card?¡± Chapter 382 ? 382 Do you know how to bully? ...... On the way to the hotel, Bo Yunli drove while su sat in the front passenger seat, holding the hot honey water that he had bought for her. It was used to sober up. Su also frowned and looked at the cup of honey water in disgust. It was already very hot, and this person even bought her a hot one. Bo Yunli stopped the car in front of the red light and looked at her. honey water is only useful when it¡¯s hot, be good. after a moment, heughed again.¡±When we get there, I¡¯ll help you solve the problem of the heat, ran ran.¡± SU¡¯s reaction was a little slow, and she did not understand the deeper meaning of his words. I don¡¯t feel like drinking. I¡¯ll press on my acupuncture points. I¡¯ll be fine in a while. As he spoke, he was about to press on the Jianfeng acupuncture point. Bo Yunli leaned over and ced his palm on the back of her neck. He pressed his forehead against her hot little forehead and rubbed his thumb against her cheek. He coaxed her in a low voice,¡±Drink it. Otherwise, I¡¯m worried that it¡¯ll give you a headache.¡± If su was awake at this moment, she would have stomped on his foot. Shaking her until she had a headache? What did he mean? However, su didn¡¯t react in time. She even tried to shake her head. Hmm, should I drink it or ... Shaking it seems to hurt a lot, Yingluo. ¡ª It was the top floor, the same room asst time. Once he entered the room, he felt the world spinning around him, and he had difficulty breathing. The man held her waist tightly with one hand and inserted the room card into the card slot with the other. The light turned on. He brought her into the house.| Lips| They didn¡¯t separate from the beginning to the end. Not only did su not feel cool, he felt even hotter. She felt as if her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She would never drink again. As expected, drinking too much would hurt her body! ...... ...... Later on, some of them scattered.| Su only felt the effects of the alcohol fade after he downed the cup. His mind also gradually became clear. By the time she reacted, she was on top of the Kasaya. She pressed her hands against his firm chest and pursed her lips in a daze. Who was she? Where was she? Most importantly, what was Yingluo doing with him? Bo Yunli saw that the drunkenness in her eyes had dissipated a lot. Heughed softly, as if he was answering her question.¡±I¡¯m helping you.¡± SU¡¯s expression seemed to be saying,¡¯do you think I¡¯m stupid? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to pin me down in Huahua and bully me?¡± Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows. Su also gritted his teeth. Did this mean the same thing? Bo Yunliughed again. really. as he spoke, he moved her towards him without changing his expression.| He moved down an inch. She held back and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Do you know how to bully?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach you Yingluo.¡± His eyes were dark and gloomy, and there was a sea of stars in them. ...... Su also wanted to be sessful, but she realized that she was not bullying him at all. He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Bo Yunli¡¯s heart softened and he could no longer endure it. He grabbed her waist and took back the initiative. ...... ...... Then, su finally understood what the man had meant in the car. After drinking like this, my head really hurts. She wanted to punish him, but her voice was broken and scattered. ¡ª Over at the Bo family, Bo Zhan, who received his good grandson¡¯s message, was secretly happy for a long time. After a long while, he restrained the corners of his lips from rising. Following his grandson¡¯s instructions, he dialed Su Jin Yang¡¯s phone number. Su Jin yang wanted to stay out all night after the college entrance examination. Just as he was about to make a series of calls, he unexpectedly received a call from the Bo family. He picked up the phone and said hello. He thought it was the Butler but he didn¡¯t expect to hear old master Bo¡¯s voice. It was actually old master Bo calling personally, Yingluo. Su Jin Yang¡¯s attitude immediately became respectful. Bo Zhan coughed lightly, his tone extremely steady.¡±Hanhan¡¯s been like this, Mr. Su. She also drank too much at the ss reunion. Yunli brought her back to the Bo family to take care of her. There are many servants here, so it¡¯s more convenient for Hanhan to take care of her.¡± Su Jin yang listened to Bo Zhan¡¯s words with a good attitude and was slightly worried, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re fine too?¡± Bo Zhan: ¡± it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. She¡¯s already awake, but I saw that it was toote, so I let her stay at home. She was afraid that you would be worried, so she specially asked me to call you to let you know Hanhan. Only then did Su Jin yang heave a sigh of relief. Although Bo Yunli also lived in the Bo family, the Bo family was not like other ces. There were respected elders around, so the two children would not do anything like getting married. ¡°What are you saying? with old master Bo looking after me, how can I not be at ease? I was afraid of disturbing you.¡± Bo Zhan chuckled. I¡¯m not disturbing you, I¡¯m not disturbing you. That¡¯s it then. Let¡¯s have you stay over at my ce tonight. I¡¯ll send you some Hanhan tomorrow. Just as he was about to hang up, Su Jin yang spoke again, ¡± ¡°Oh right, can you let her answer the phone too? I¡¯ll ask her how she did, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Huahua.¡± Bo Zhan became nervous.¡±This Huahua.¡± He nced at the Butler who had brought the tea over. The Butler pointed in the direction of the washroom cleverly and Bo Zhan immediately understood.¡±Ah, the maid said she went to the washroom too.¡± oh, oh, ¡± Su Jin yang thought for a while and asked rather embarrassedly, ¡± ¡°Then why would Yunlie to pick up Zhenzhen?¡± This time, before he could finish, Bo Zhan said directly, ¡± ¡°Yunli also went to the washroom!¡± Su Jinyang,¡±Yingluo.¡± Not knowing what he thought of, Bo Zhan added, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, they didn¡¯t go to the same washroom. There are several washrooms in our house, Hanhan.¡± Su Jinyang: ¡± Huahua, Huahua, I¡¯ll ask about it tomorrow. Sorry for disturbing you. After hanging up, Bo Zhan turned to look at the Butler who was pouring tea. ¡°How is it? I acted naturally, right?¡± The Butler smiled without saying anything. ¡ª The next day, in the hotel room. Even Bo Yunli had woken up two hourster than usual. He looked at the girl sleeping soundly beside him and his lips curled up. He gently pulled the nket over her. Not only did he missst night, but he also cherished the moment when he woke up with her in the morning. I really want to marry him earlier, Yingluo. He leaned over and scraped the fine hair on the girl¡¯s face with his slightly rough fingers. Su was also exhausted and extremely sleepy. Thinking that there were bugs on her face, she raised her hand and pped her face, then turned over and continued to sleep, like a carefree contractor. Bo Yunli¡¯s heart ached. The phone on the bedside table buzzed. It was Bo Yunli¡¯s phone. He picked it up and hung up without even looking at it. He picked up the bathrobe that had been thrown on the carpet and put it on. He walked to another room before returning the call. The college entrance examination had ended, and it was a holiday from today onwards. The little girl did not need to go to school, and he did not want to wake her up. Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s tone was very happy, as if it was the new year, ¡± ¡°Yunli, did you say how she did? Tell her not to worry. No matter what her results are, Qing University¡¯s rmendation spot has been reserved for her. ¡± Bo Yunli unhurriedly fastened the belt of his bathrobe. His tone was clearly not as rxed as Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s.¡±Alright,¡± he said. Zhang Qingfeng and the rest were worried that su ye¡¯s results would be too bad. Only Bo Yunli was worried that she would do too well, Huanhuan. He was so good that he could choose any University overseas that was thousands of miles away from him but had better research conditions. Chapter 383 ? 383 Yes, you¡¯ve lost weight, Yingluo Although this sounded like nonsense, this was Bo Yunli¡¯s true concern. If he was a little more selfish, he would have hoped that su ye¡¯s grades would not be good. That way, she would not be able to go anywhere other than Qing University. However, it should be impossible. Zhang Qingfeng asked,¡±Oh right, Yunli, I saw that the Bo group¡¯s building was built next to Qing University?¡± Now, he¡¯s also here to clear the University, right?¡± Last year, su also promised to go to Qing University, but her major was not decided yet. However, this girl¡¯s ideas were wild, and Zhang Qingfeng was always afraid that she would be a scum. Bo Yunli was not in a hurry to answer. He wiped his fingers along the window. When he lifted it up, there was a trace of dust. He frowned and pressed the room service button. Zhang Qingfeng didn¡¯t hear a definite answer and sounded a little flustered, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve bought such an expensive building from the Bo group, surely it¡¯s not uncertain? Did he also want to go to another major? In fact, I can also run away.¡± If it really didn¡¯t work, he could also let ye choose her own major. Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. Was that building expensive? the direction of biomedical science should be able to be set, but Yingluo ... When room service came in, Bo Yunli motioned for them not to enter the master bedroom. They could just clean the other rooms, and they had to keep their voices down. After making the arrangements, he continued speaking into the phone, ¡± does the aoye medical school have a Virology-rted research room? ¡± Thinking about what happened in City Z, he guessed that su also wanted to study more in this area in college. Zhang Qingfeng seemed to be asking his Secretary, and then he answered, ¡± we have this researchb, but we don¡¯t have one specialized in viruses. This field is very difficult and requires professional equipment, so we¡¯ll have to do it for now. Bo Yunli pondered for a moment. After hanging up the phone, he stood by the master bedroom and heard the sound of a young girl taking a shower from the master bedroom. He asked the waiter to leave. The moment he entered the master bedroom, he heard the sound of the bathroom door being locked. Why were they so guarded against him? At first, he didn¡¯t have any thoughts about it, but when he heard the crazy sound of the door locking, he was stunned. He quickly walked forward and pushed open the bathroom door a second before she locked it. Su ye, who was standing at the door,¡±Yueyue.¡± The foam on his body had not been washed away. Bo Yunli maintained his posture of pushing the door and was stunned for a few seconds. He did not avoid suspicion and went straight to the point.| He looked at her carefully. From top to bottom He didn¡¯t miss a single part. ¡°You want to die?¡± Su also raised her leg to kick him, but he caught her ankle. yes. he held her waist with his other hand to stabilize her figure. He didn¡¯t mind that his bathrobe was stained. Beautiful, too beautiful to take in. Her body was white and wless, like a flower that would bloom. Although it was not the first time he had seen it. After that, his bathrobe fell to the ground, and the water from the shower hit the ground at a high frequency, like the crazy piano keys, causingyers of water to spray. After washing off ayer of foam, it slowly became clear. No one picked up the bathrobe that had fallen to the ground, and it was all () transparent. He had unlocked new knowledge (Zi). ...... They ate lunch in the living room. Bo Yunli did not lie to her. The food in this hotel was really delicious. She had been with Huo Jinliang for a few years and had excellent physical fitness, but it was not for today. He had sweated a lot after the exercise, and the alcohol hadpletely evaporated. He didn¡¯t feel like he had a hangover at all. He was only upied by another feeling. Bo Yunli¡¯s phone vibrated again. Su also nced at his phone while eating. It was Su Jin yang. Only then did she remember that her phone was out of battery and had been turned off. She had forgotten to charge it. Bo Yunli put down his chopsticks and picked up the phone. Su Jin yang could not hear what Su Jin yang was saying, he could only hear Bo Yunli¡¯s serious reply, ¡± yes, I¡¯m awake. Yingluo is eating. Yingluo just finished a paper, Yingluo. You¡¯re still doing the paper? Did he do it in the bathroom? Su ye, who was being tested, thought of the scene in the bathroom just now. This person was really very (unruly)(self-restrained). Truly well-dressed and upright gentleman Su also drank a bowl of soup. Bo Yunli¡¯s expression was normal, and his tone was calm.¡±Yingluo, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll send her back Yingluo. Yingluo, okay. Yingluo, where are you now?¡± After hanging up the phone, he picked up his chopsticks and continued to eat as if the phone call just now was not important. ¡°What does he want to do?¡± su asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at the Bo family¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± su replied,¡±where is he now?¡± ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour before we reach the Bo residence.¡± Bo Yunli was still calm. ¡°Half an hour?¡± Su almost choked as well. He coughed as he stood up. If he didn¡¯t hurry back to the Bo family¡¯s house, he would be exposed! When he had just received su Jinyang¡¯s call, Bo Yunli was calm andposed. However, when he saw su Jinyang choking, he became a little anxious. He poured a ss of water for Sue. Seeing that su had also recovered, he frowned again, and his tone suddenly became colder, with a hint of warning. ¡°If this Su Jin yang is going to cause more trouble, I can only let Su Qi get busy, aww.¡± ¡°You dare?¡± Su, who was opposite him, also heard this and turned to look at him. His aura did not lose out at all. Bo Yunli looked at her for two seconds, sighed slightly, and did not say anything. He had almost forgotten that his future wife was the little ancestor of the SU family. If he wanted to touch the SU family, would he be able to? ¡ª Bo Yunli¡¯s driving skills were as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. He took a few shortcuts, and even though the distance was further, he brought su ye back to the Bo family¡¯s house ten minutes earlier than su Jinyang. Before she even entered the door, goody had already smelled her scent and rushed out excitedly. Goody had gained some weight and was not as pitiful as it used to be. Its uneven hair, which had been cut to treat its skin disease, had also grown back. The Butler would take it for facial treatment regrly, and su almost couldn¡¯t recognize it. Bo Zhan hadn¡¯t seen su ye for half a year and had been waiting in the living room. From the moment su ye entered the room, he had not closed his mouth and kept saying that she had lost weight. He even med Bo Yunli for not watching her eat more. In fact, Bo Yunli was very careful with su ye¡¯s diet, and su ye also ate a lot every time. However, he did not make an excuse for himself at all. He looked at su ye¡¯s thin waist that could be wrapped around with one arm. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve indeed lost weight.¡± Bo Zhan held her hand in heartache, his face full of love. high school students nowadays are too focused on their studies. It¡¯s only been half a year, and they¡¯ve lost so much weight. Su also looked at Bo Yunli with a fake smile. She thought to herself that the homework was not tiring, but this grandson was really quite tiring. After chatting for a while, su also remembered the box that Ling Wen had left for Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli nodded. Just as he was about to bring her to the back room to get the box, the Butler informed him that su Jinyang had arrived. Bo Yunli said to wait for next time. Every time he had to part with su ye, he was always in a bad mood. On the way back, Su Jin yang was quite happy, especially when he heard that su ye had done well in the college entrance examination. His mood was even better. Although he knew in his heart that his daughter¡¯s performance was not bad, it was only a slight difference. It was more likely that his daughter felt good about herself. However, he was satisfied. He still remembered that ten months ago, his daughter had repeated two years in school and even graduation would be a problem. But now, she was actually guaranteed a ce in Qing University. Su also looked at his side profile, which was full of wrinkles from his smile, and unconsciously curved his lower lip. For a moment, she almost mistook him for su yushuo. Suddenly, she received a long text message from Gu hejun. (Author¡¯s note: Chapter 382 has been skipped a little by the book. It was on divination at 12 o ¡®clock yesterday. You might not have seen the babies who read before that, but you can read it again. It doesn¡¯t matter if you read it or not. It doesn¡¯t affect the main plot. Chapter 384 ? 384 College entrance examination results It was a very long message, and it was automatically divided into five messages and sent over. Su Jin Yang¡¯s driving skills were limited, and she would get carsick if she looked at his phone. Su Jin yang took the opportunity while waiting for the red light to turn around and look at her, ¡± ¡°By the way, I did a search on the inte and found out that this year¡¯s college entrance examination results could be checked as early as the 22nd?¡± ¡°I think so,¡± su nodded. ...... When she got home, nanny Zhang prepared a feast as instructed. The whole family, except for Liu Guifang, who had gone to the Poetry Society, were waiting for her return. Su Jinyang wanted to celebrate su ye¡¯s high school graduation and the end of his college entrance examination. Xu Huanying wanted to celebrate su ye spending the night at the Bo family¡¯s house. Su Xing celebrated the fact that su could have a long holiday to y with him. Soon, the preschool would be on summer break, and when school reopened, he would be in the first grade of elementary school. Su had also just eaten at the hotel, but he didn¡¯t want to spoil the mood, so he still ¡¯embarrassed¡¯ himself and apanied them for another meal. After dinner, su yed a few rounds of games with Su Xing. Because she was always helping Su Xing gain points in the live stream, Su Xing had his own fan group now. The fan sisters loved to see him picking up equipment from behind his sister¡¯s butt every day. asionally, he would turn on his voice for a live broadcast. When his childish and adult-like voice came out, the sisters who were waving all kinds of gunny sacks would go crazy. After the livestream ended, su also went upstairs to her room. After calming down, she opened the five text messages sent by Gu hejun. This person was still the same as before. He wrote very carefully, not missing a single address, greeting, signature, date, as if he was writing a letter. Gu hejun had previously promised su ye that after the college entrance examination, he would give her a reply on whether he wanted to be her editor. This letter was it. Su also read it one by one. Although Gu hejun¡¯s words were impassioned, her expression remained calm from beginning to end. He didn¡¯t feel particrly surprised or excited. Gu hejun had written a simr letter to her decades ago. At that time, he had wanted to sign a contract with ¡± gold ¡°. Coincidentally, he had written the same sentence at the end of both letters. ¡°If possible, please let me be your editor.¡± Su also switched off her phone and turned on herputer. She pulled up the contract document from Cloud Publishing firm that Bo Yunli had sent her before. She used the printer in the room to print out two copies. After a quick nce, she took out a pen from her bag and wrote a line in the additional condition column: He had his own editor. Finally, he signed his name on the signature column. The handwriting was scribbled, but the writing was sharp. After signing both documents, she looked around to see if there were any document bags that she could use to store them. Her gaze fell on the things she had brought back from school. There happened to be a file bag with neatly arranged papers inside. Bo Yunli had helped her organize them during the parent-teacher meeting. Su also poured all the papers in the file bag onto the table, then put the contract documents in. He didn¡¯t care about the details. If Bo Yunli was here at this moment and saw that the papers he had arranged had be a mess again, who knew what he would think? After sealing the file, su also called nanny Zhang in. Madam Zhang took the file and took out a small notebook. She carefully wrote down the address su ye had given her, and then stared at it for two seconds.¡±Cloud Publishing firm?¡± ¡°Just send it there,¡± su agreed. Madam Zhang nodded her head in all seriousness. I¡¯ve heard of this publishing house before. There are many amazing authors in it. Miss, these are the letters you wrote to your favorite authors, right? ¡± Su ye let out a ¡®ng¡¯ after two seconds. Madam Zhang was all smiles, as if saying,¡±how could I not know what a girl is thinking?¡± . She had done the same thing when she was in school. by the way, Missy, the recipient is President he Wenyu. That won¡¯t do. Presidents are very busy and won¡¯t ept your documents. ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you change it directly?¡± She was about to turn around and leave when su called out to her, ¡± ¡°No need, just write he Wenyu¡¯s.¡± Madam Zhang¡¯s expression was a little puzzled. She thought that the young miss¡¯s letter would definitely sink into the sea. However, seeing how determined she was, she didn¡¯t say anything more. After nanny Zhang left, su ye returned to herputer to reply to Su Jin Yang¡¯s email. By the time she was done, it was already night time. She pulled open the curtains and looked out at the night sky. Bo Yunli was the one who had changed the curtains for her. The summer night sky was full of stars, the cool wind blew at the corners of his eyes, and the chirping of cicadas was mixed with the sound of unknown insects. It seemed that the weather was especially good during the days of the college entrance examination every year. If one only looked at the night sky, it seemed no different from 40 years ago. Su also felt his heart beating strongly in his body, and his thoughts flew. The SU family¡¯s ancestral hall was on the fourth floor. Looking down from the fourth floor, the city was filled with garbage and raggle everywhere. However, if one looked down from the 40th floor, they would find that the world that they had thought was dirty and hopeless was now full of shing neon lights and vibrant colors. If his grandniece could understand, she might not have made that choice. Su ye¡¯s voice was gentle yet firm as he spoke to his grandniece. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll bring you to see the scenery from above.¡± ¡ª Time flew by and it was the 22nd. The students who had gone crazy from ying were all awake today. They could only check their results at nine in the morning. At eight o ¡®clock, the students were forced by their parents to sit in front of theirputers and wait for their fate to be decided. He could call them to check, but the hotline was always on the line, and he couldn¡¯t get through at all. The atmosphere in the city was tense. In the teachers ¡®office of No. 1 middle school. Gao Shengnan, Zhang guangqiu, fan zhongjin, and a few form teachers who were supposed to be on vacation, were all sitting at their desks preparing, waiting for the educational Administration system to update the ranking of the college entrance examination results of the students. Compared to the other teachers who were nervous, Gao Shengnan was confident and calm. After the college entrance examination, she called Bai Yuqiao. Bai Yuqiao said that she did well. She was finally going to have a top scorer in the capital city, and she actually felt a sense of sess. Sure enough, not agreeing to Zhang guangqiu was the right decision. There was still a big gap between her and Zhang guangqiu. As he thought about it, Gao Shengnan nced at Zhang guangqiu proudly. Zhang guangqiu was rubbing his hands excitedly at the screen. Gao Shengnan couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of expression he had on his face. After thinking for a long time, he finally found a suitable description. His expression was as if he was waiting for the lottery to open. After going through so many mock exams, it wasn¡¯t like the teacher didn¡¯t know the students ¡®results. Was there a need to? Even if Gu Yu from ss 23 performed well, he would only rank third in the school at most, out of the top ten in the city. What was Zhang guangqiu so excited about? Just as she was wondering, the 9 o ¡®clock rm on Gao Shengnan¡¯s phone rang, and the office immediately fell silent. At 9 o ¡®clock sharp, the educational Administration system began to update. Chapter 385 ? 385 I really won the lottery! It would take some time to sort out the results and rankings of the entire school, and the web page was not open yet. Every year, No. 1 middle school would be equipped with a number of technical staff to sort out the data at the same time, so the speed was much faster than other high schools. It didn¡¯t take long for the educational Administration system to be updated after the results could be checked online. Gao Shengnan¡¯s mouse clicked and refreshed a few times. He was extremely anxious. It was the same for the other head teachers. Some of them couldn¡¯t wait any longer and directly called the most promising student in their ss to ask about the results. It was slightly faster for the students to check the results on the inte, but there was no school ranking. Gao Shengnan was about to call Bai Yuqiao when the system page on herputer showed half of the results. She couldn¡¯t see the ranking list of the school, but she could see the search bar on the top right corner. Gao Shengnan put down his phone and entered Bai Yuqiao¡¯s id into the search bar. She could recite the exam numbers of her beloved students backwards. The progress bar went on for another minute. When the page refreshed, only the first line of Bai Yuqiao¡¯s result was shown. The first line only had the title,¡±student¡¯s name (test number), Chinese, Mathematics, English, General Science, total score, school ranking, and city ranking.¡± Capital city was a municipality, so the highest ranking was only the city ranking. The most crucial points were all in the second line, and the system wasgging behind. Gao Shengnan watched as the page refreshed. After a few seconds, the second line finally appeared. Gao Shengnan held her breath and stared at the screen from left to right. Chinese: 140, mathematics: 137 Gao Shengnan couldn¡¯t help but nod in satisfaction when she saw her math results. Although her score was lower than the average score of Bai Yuqiao¡¯s previous mock exams, professor Zhang Gang from Qing University had basically participated in the setting of the questions. It was even more difficult than the Zhang Gang test paper that the students had donest semester. He remembered that Bai Yuqiao, the top student in the school, only got 124 points in Zhang Gang¡¯s paperst semester. This time, she got 137 points. Even the teachers in the mathematics team might not be able to guarantee that she could get this score. He continued to read. English: 150. Science: 290? Gao Shengnan¡¯s emotions were surging. Bai Yuqiao was born for the exam. She only lost 10 marks in the science test and got full marks in the English test! Before, Zhang guangqiu had thought that Bai Yuqiao was too arrogant and condescending, saying that the grapes were sour because she couldn¡¯t eat them. Bai Yuqiao really had the right to be so arrogant. Total score: 717. With such a difficult paper, he could get this score without any extra points. This time, he would definitely be the city¡¯s top scorer. Just in mathematics alone, he would be much better than the other students. Gao Shengnan picked up the teacup and nced at the city ranking directly. It was a bright ¡®2¡¯. The tea in his hand immediately stopped. When she saw the school rankings, she was even more confused. It was fine if he was ranked second in the city. After all, there were a few top students in other high schools, but he was also ranked second in the school? Did this mean that the number one student in Kongtong school was also number one in the city? That¡¯s impossible. No one had scored higher than Bai Yuqiao in the mock exams. Did someone get extra points? Gao Shengnan shook her head in confusion and immediately rejected the idea. There were only one or two students in No. 1 middle school who had extra points, and they were all from the normal ss. Even if they had extra points, they couldn¡¯t surpass Bai Yuqiao. She immediately thought of a person and her expression immediately changed. It was definitely Wang Dongqing! Wang Dongqing had improved a lot this year. He had always been second in the mock exam, closely behind Bai Yuqiao. Usually, his total score was lower than Bai Yuqiao¡¯s by about 20 points. Did he perform better than usual this time? It was good that Wang Dongqing could be the top scorer. Gao Shengnan entered Wang Dongqing¡¯s exam number in the search bar. The system was faster now, so the results came out rtively quickly. Chinese: 138, mathematics: 126, English: 147,prehensive science: 283, total score: 694, school rank: 3, city rank: 9? Not him? Gao Shengnan put down her teacup silently, her mind nk. Her suspicious gaze swept across the form teachers of the rocket ss who were calling the students. No one looked like they had a top student in their ss. Which ss was the student who intercepted Hu Baiyu and Qiao city¡¯s top scorer? Zhang guangqiu didn¡¯t want to give his students too much pressure, so he didn¡¯t call anyone and waited for the system update. Although she didn¡¯t call him, she was still quite anxious. He lowered his head and took out his phone. He opened WeChat to see if any student with the surname su would take the initiative to tell him about his grades. Sure enough, there was a red dot on ¡®his ancestor¡¯s¡¯ profile picture, and there was a new message. When did he send it? his phone was on silent, so he didn¡¯t notice. Zhang guangqiu opened it excitedly. It was an application message. ¡®Your friend TKO has invited you to download a game and join us for PUBG.¡¯ It was the kind of application invitation that was sent to friends who had not downloaded the game before in order toplete the game tasks. Zhang guangqiu,¡±hehe.¡± The message was sent at 9:01. It was 9 o ¡®clock. The other students were nervously checking their results, but su was actually ying games? it¡¯s out, it¡¯s out! The school¡¯s ranking is out! Fan zhongjin¡¯sputer had just updated the school¡¯s ranking. The rest of the teachers resisted the urge to smash their ownputers and surrounded fan zhongjin. Gao Shengnan and Zhang guangqiu were no exception. ¡°Bai Yuqiao is in first ce again, right? Is he number one in the city ranking?¡± Out of habit, everyone only looked at the total score and ranking on the right. Fan zhongjin was no exception. He nced at the far right side of the first row. Wow, your total score is 746, first in school and first in the city. What an amazing score. as he said that, he turned to look at Gao Shengnan, who was standing behind him, ¡± ¡°Xiao Gao, you¡¯re going to be beautiful now. Bai Qingqing from your ss.¡± He was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly noticed that Gao Shengnan¡¯s expression was off. There was no smile on her face. What reced it was shock, disbelief, and to exaggerate it, it was as if he had seen a ghost. At the same time, the others also noticed the problem. At that moment, the first ce on the ranking list was not Bai Yuqiao, but Qianqian su ye! In other words, the result just now was actually su ye¡¯s! Chinese: 146, mathematics: 150, English: 150, General Science: 300, total score: 746, school rank: 1, city rank: 1? Everyone waspletely speechless. Fan zhongjin refreshed the system again, and the result was the same. It was not a system error. Gao Shengnan¡¯s spirit was shaken. She could not believe what she had just seen. The strange silence in the officested for a full minute before Gao Shengnan stiffly turned to look at Zhang guangqiu beside him. Zhang guangqiu clutched his chest as he stared at su ye¡¯s name and score on the leaderboard. Even though he had some expectations, he couldn¡¯t calm down when he saw it. He won the lottery, Yingluo, and it¡¯s a grand prize! Chapter 386 ? 386 Even Su Jin yang is floating Except for Chinese, she scored full marks for all the other subjects! Especially when the mathematics paper was so difficult! The college entrance examination was different from other examinations. It was impossible to cheat in the results. No matter how much the teachers didn¡¯t dare to believe it, they had no choice but to believe it. They just needed time to digest it. They all knew that su ye had scored full marks in mathematics several times in a row. Combined with his abnormal results, they more or less understood that he had been hiding his true strength in the previous exams. After a long while, the teachers finally found their voices. ¡°Old Zhang, your ban su is really good at hiding his skills.¡± he scored 29 points higher than Bai Yuqiao? ¡± ¡°I remember that su also took a break from school for a few months, right?¡± ¡°Old Zhang, your luck is really unparalleled.¡± who would¡¯ve thought that thest ce ss 23 would have a city¡¯s top scorer? ¡± The teachers really wanted to congratte Zhang guangqiu, but they didn¡¯t know why they were so jealous. Su ye¡¯s grades had nothing to do with Zhang guangqiu¡¯s teaching level. He was simply a city top scorer with his eyes closed. Who wouldn¡¯t be envious? Gao Shengnan looked at Zhang guangqiu¡¯s expression that was so happy that he was about to die. He really wanted to go up and pull his hair! She thought about how she was feeling proud of Bai Yuqiao¡¯s 137 points in mathematics. But su ye? He actually got a full score of 150! That was a perfect score. It was like a Max-level boss ughtering a newbie vige. Fan zhongjin was so jealous that he gritted his teeth. The best student in their ss was only ranked ninth in the whole school, but his city ranking was over 90. If she had known that this day woulde! she would have tied su up and brought her to her ss! Now that the educational Administration system had been restored, the teachers returned to their desks and began to study the scores of their sses. Gao Shengnan took a look at the paper. Gu Yu¡¯s Chinese score was high, but her English score was a little worse. Her total score was 693, ranked fourth in the school and tenth in the city. He was only one point lower than Wang Dongqing. Su ye¡¯s total score was 29 points higher than Bai Yuqiao¡¯s. With thisparison, didn¡¯t it mean that she, who was in ss 1, couldn¡¯t even pass ss 23? Just then, Gao Shengnan received a WeChat message on her phone. It was from Zhang guangqiu. A voice message. There were many people in the office, so Gao Shengnan did not click on it. Instead, she clicked to convert it to text. ¡°As long as there¡¯s a top scorer in your ss, I¡¯ll be happy.¡± Gao Shengnan¡¯s face turned red. Wasn¡¯t this what she had said in her bet with Zhang guangqiu before the college entrance examination? Su also said that she wanted to record it as evidence. When Gao Shengnan said those words, he waspletely trying to squeeze Zhang guangqiu. She had never thought that Zhang guangqiu could really produce a top schr, and a city top schr at that. Not only that, apart from Gu mo and su ye, even Tian Chong and the others in ss 23 had improved their grades by quite a bit. Gao Shengnan couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling at the moment. This magical ss 23, this magical Zhang guangqiu Yingying. She raised her head to look at Zhang guangqiu¡¯s desk, but he was no longer there. After Zhang guangqiu sent the message, he happily went out to call su ye. Su ye must have been overjoyed to see his results. As the form teacher, he had to congratte him immediately. However, the call was hung up after two rings. Then, he received a WeChat message. [ my ancestor: I¡¯m in the game. We¡¯ll talkter. ] Are you still ying? Wasn¡¯t he too calm? Shouldn¡¯t he be overjoyed and cry tears of joy after getting such good results? Zhang guangqiu was even prepared to choke with her. ¡ª The office at No. 1 middle school was in an uproar, but the SU family was as calm as ever. Su was neither overjoyed nor in tears of joy. He even forgot about the results today. Heyzily on the sofa with his legs crossed. After sending Zhang guangqiu a WeChat message, he returned to the game interface. There were quite a lot of people tipping in the live broadcast room today, so she couldn¡¯t let down the love of her investors. The phone in the living room rang for the fourth time, and nanny Zhang Ran over to pick it up. She hummed a few times before passing it to su ye.¡±Young miss, Mr. Zhang is looking for you.¡± Oh, ¡± su replied. He walked over and clipped the receiver between his ear and shoulder, his hands still ying the game. The call was from Zhang Qingfeng. His tone was the same as usual, and it was obvious that he had not heard anything. He called to check if su ye had checked her results, and to find out when she was going to report to Qing University. Su also replied while ying her game, but her tone was still very polite.¡±I haven¡¯t checked on ran ran¡¯s report to Qing University yet. We¡¯ll talk about itter, I want to reconsider ran ran.¡± It turned out that today was the day of the results. No wonder Zhang guangqiu had called her just now. Over the past few days, she had found out more about the various hardware conditions of the aoye Medical School¡¯s virology research direction. After that, her decision to go to Qing University had wavered a little. In the Zhang family¡¯s study, Zhang Qingfeng could clearly hear the meaning behind su ye¡¯s words. This girl really wanted to go back on her word. It was really Murphy¡¯s Law. The more you feared something, the more likely it was to happen. Zhang Qingfeng shook his head. This girl was still too young and didn¡¯t know what was the best for her. That year, the 15-year-old Bo Yunli rejected Qing University because he had many better choices. However, to su ye, being able to go to Qing University was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to change his fate. Zhang Qingfeng thought for a while and found Bo Yunli¡¯s phone number. He sent a text message and told him that su also wanted to go back on his word. After all, Bo Yunli was on the same side as him on the matter of letting su ye go to Qing University. At this time, SU¡¯s calm fianc¨¦ should be the one to control her. Very quickly, Bo Yunli replied. These three words were very domineering. [ I can¡¯t. ] Immediately after, two more appeared. [ she can control me, but I can¡¯t control her. ] [ I suggest you don¡¯t worry about it for now. ] Zhang Qingfeng narrowed his eyes. Could he still ignore it? He hardened his heart. For the sake of the future, he couldn¡¯t continue to spoil her. He had to give her some pressure. At the SU family¡¯s side, just as Su Jin yang hung up the phone, Su Jin yang came out of the study and asked, ¡± ¡°The phone call just now, it couldn¡¯t have been from Qing University¡¯s principal Zhang, right?¡± Su also nodded in agreement. Su Jin yang quickly took two steps forward. then, what did you say about wanting to reconsider? don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to go to Qing University anymore? ¡± Su also lowered his head to look at the game on his phone.¡±I have this idea.¡± Su Jin yang was furious,¡±didn¡¯t your Qianqian achieve something today?¡± Did you check your results?¡± Su ye took advantage of the fact that Su Jin yang had yet to explode and went to the elevator while ying his game. He pressed the second floor, and the moment the elevator door closed, he replied, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll check after this game.¡± ¡°You!¡± Su Jinyang chased after her, but the elevator door closed in front of him. He was toozy to go upstairs and argue with her. The most important thing now was to call principal Zhang back and exin things to him on behalf of su ye. The child was young and insensible. He did not even dare to check his own score and said that he wanted to give up the rmendation to Qing University. He really did not know what the children were thinking these days. After thinking about it, Su Jin yang walked to thendline and called Zhang Qingfeng again. He wanted to exin on behalf of his daughter, but who knew that Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s tone was a little cold this time. It waspletely different from the enthusiasm he had when he personally visited the SU family. Su Jin yang hung up the phone, and his heart skipped a beat. That¡¯s right, he¡¯s a principal, and his own daughter didn¡¯t give him face time and time again. How could he not be angry? However, with her daughter¡¯s grades, if she really angered principal Zhang, she would definitely not be able to get into a third-rate University. Su Jinyang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he quickly called out Xu Huanying, who had been in the back room. ¡°Where did you put the tea leaves that Yunli asked his Special Assistant to send overst time?¡± Xu Huanying massaged her face and thought for a moment. ¡°I put it in the cab. The tea leaves are very expensive. Didn¡¯t we say that we would keep it for important people as gifts? Why did you suddenly think of it?¡± Su Jinyang thought for two seconds before he said,¡±find it out. I have to personally go to principal Zhang¡¯s house to take a look.¡± Regardless of whether he had to bow down or grovel, he couldn¡¯t let his daughter not go to college. Xu Huanying didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she didn¡¯t ask anything and went back to her room. Just as su Jinyang was about to put on his coat, the phone at the side rang again. ¡ª At the same time, at the Zhang family¡¯s side. &Nbsp; after hanging up Su Jin Yang¡¯s call, Zhang Qingfeng was very satisfied with his arrogant performance. He had to put pressure on him in so many ways to understand how rare an opportunity it was at Shang Qing University. He estimated that Su Jin yang would pay him a visit soon, so he was currently calmly making a pot of tea for himself. Bai jingxu passed by his door and went to Bai Yuqiao¡¯s room. She was on the phone and her tone was very proud.¡±It¡¯s just a city top scorer, it¡¯s not that exaggerated. Yingluo, no problem. I¡¯ll treat Yingluo to the same old ce tonight.¡± ¡°Have you checked Qiao Qiao¡¯s results?¡± Zhang Qingfeng asked. Bai jingxuughed proudly. that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll go and take a look. Zhang Qingfeng looked at his son¡¯s back as he left. He picked up the teacup and shook his head. The results had not been checked yet, but he had already booked the banquet for the city¡¯s top scorer. Sure enough, just as he brought the tea to his mouth, he heard Bai Yuqiao¡¯s shocked voice from the room. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°This is absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not first?¡± At the same time, Zhang Qingfeng received the information from the Secretary of Qing University. The scores and information of this year¡¯s top scorer in capital city? Zhang Qingfeng opened the information calmly. He also wanted to know who the student who could surpass his granddaughter¡¯s score was. The next second, when he saw the name disyed on the information, he stood up from his chair. ¡ª The camera cut back to the SU family¡¯s side. Su Jin yang was about to go to the Zhang family to pay a visit when he was stopped by a phone call. ¡°The city¡¯s top scorer?¡± As he tidied his suit, he said into the phone, ¡± ¡°I called the wrong number, I called the wrong number.¡± A second after he hung up, the other party called again. Su Jin yang impatiently picked it up again, ¡± ¡°I said you guys got the wrong number, Yingluo.¡± This time, before he could say the word ¡®wrong¡¯, he heard a very ttering voice from the other end of the phone.¡±May I ask if this is the house of the top scorer of the capital city, su ye?¡± Su Jin yang choked and did not react. Did they have the same name? ¡°Are you su ye¡¯s father, Mr. Su Jin yang?¡± the other end asked before he could answer. Su Jinyang,¡±Yingluo.¡± He couldn¡¯t even emphasize his father¡¯s name, right? He felt that something was wrong, so he took off his coat and threw it aside. He sat down next to the phone.¡±I¡¯m Yingluo, but what did you just say? The top scorer of the capital¡¯s Xuanji city?¡± ¡°Yes, Yingluo.¡± Su Jinyang held the phone tightly and listened carefully to the voice on the other end. That person spoke in perfect Mandarin, his words were clear and his pronunciation was perfect, but Su Jin yang could not understand what he was saying. His daughter, su ye, had scored 746 points? The capital¡¯s Xuanji City, City, city¡¯s top schr? Chapter 387 ? 387 Versailles¡¯s counterattack, dumbfounded! The voice on the other end of the phone continued. Su Jin yang lit a cigarette and took a puff to calm his mind and force himself to focus. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Mr. Su. On behalf of bei du University, we sincerely invite student su ye to have a chat.¡± Bei du University was a God-level institution that was only second to Qing University in China. Although it was ranked second only to Qing University, the teaching capabilities of some specializations were not inferior to Qing University at all. After that, bei du University told him a whole bunch of preferential treatment conditions if su went to their school. Su Jin yang had forgotten how he ended the call. She felt like she was stepping on cotton and wanted to float. Not long after he hung up the call from bei du University, Su Jin yang received an invitation from Hua University. This time, Su Jin yang was more experienced. He snuffed out his cigarette and responded appropriately. ¡°Well, Xuanji Huada University is indeed very famous, but it¡¯s a little far from Jingdu,¡± yes, you¡¯re right. It can train the child, Yingluo. I understand the conditions you mentioned. How about this? I¡¯ll ask my daughter Yingluoter. This was only the second phone call, but Su Jin yang was already acting like a top student father. He couldn¡¯t ept his daughter¡¯s puppy love, but when you said that his daughter had suddenly be a top student, Su Jin yang only took a dozen minutes to adapt from being dumbfounded. Xu Huanying came out of the room with a gift box of tea leaves. After more than ten minutes, her husband¡¯s face was no longer sad. His brows were no longer furrowed, and he even had a sense of satisfaction and aplishment from closing a business deal that was worth hundreds of millions. He looked radiant and more confident. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve prepared the tea for you. When are you going to principal Zhang¡¯s house?¡± Xu Huanying was confused. Su Jinyang looked at Xu Huanying with a mysterious smile on his face, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go first.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going?¡± Xu Huanying asked,¡±then are we still giving these tea leaves to principal Zhang?¡± If you want to give it, I¡¯ll let ran ran ¡± Su Jin Yang¡¯s legs were crossed as he changed his sitting position. As if he had finally turned over, he let out a long breath as his fingers lightly tapped on the armrest of his chair, ¡± ¡°This tea was given to me by Yunli, his father-inw. Of course I have to keep it for myself to drink.¡± He was finally willing to drink it? Xu Huanying frowned. She had never seen her husband so rich in all her years of marriage. ¡°Honey, what happened? I heard you answer a few calls just now.¡± Su Jinyang smiled as he looked at the confused Xu Huanying. He did not answer her directly but called out to her, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still ying games upstairs too?¡± ¡°Yes, sir. Should I call the young miss down?¡± Madam Zhang wiped her hands on her apron. Su Jin yang waved his hand and said, ¡± don¡¯t call her, don¡¯t call her. Let her y for a while. It¡¯s not easy for her to have a holiday until the start of University. If she also wants toze in bed in the morning, don¡¯t call her. Let her rest well. This child has been secretly staying up for the college entrance examination. Madam Zhang was confused. Her face was full of question marks. She felt like she had heard wrongly. She had just heard Sir arguing with miss because of principal Zhang. Why did he suddenly seem like a different person? ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Xu Huanying looked at nanny Zhang and then at Su Jin yang, ¡± ¡°Honey, what do you mean? I don¡¯t think anything happened to her, right?¡± Although she didn¡¯t care about her daughter¡¯s score, she heard that a while ago, a daughter from a Madam¡¯s familymitted suicide due to the pressure of her high school entrance examination. something did happen, ¡± Su Jin yang said with a smile. However, Xu Huanying broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Did something really happen?¡± As she spoke, she walked towards the elevator, wanting to go up to the second floor to see her daughter. I¡¯ve long said that girls shouldn¡¯t go to any University! Was a girl supposed to do such a rough thing like the college entrance examination? She had just taken a step out when she heard Su Jin yang surprisingly say, ¡± ¡°But it¡¯s a good thing. The college entrance examination results are out. We also got 746 points!¡± xu huanying stopped and turned around slowly. ¡± ¡°746 points? She paused for two seconds before asking, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s your total score?¡± Su Jinyang,¡±Yingluo.¡± I can¡¯t have this wife anymore. Madam Zhang was quick to take advantage of the situation. if the young miss could score more than 700 points, then her total score should be at least 2000 points. Xu Huanying really believed him. Su Jin yang was speechless. He raised his finger and knocked on the table, ¡± then, he looked at Xu Huanying and said in one breath, ¡± our total score is only 750. We¡¯re also the top scorer in Kyoto this year. With this score, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be in the top three even when the national exam results are out. The people who just called me were all from the best universities in the country, Wanwan. Xu Huanying¡¯s eyes widened and she couldn¡¯t say a word. He felt like he was dreaming. How could she have such a smart child with her intelligence? ¡ª In the room upstairs, although su did not check, he knew his own score. As soon as she finished ying the game, her phone was bombarded by Gu Yu and Tian Chong, two clowns. When Zhang guangqiu couldn¡¯t get through to her, he called Gu Yu and Tian Chong,plimenting their progress and telling them about her results. In Tian Chong¡¯s words, when Zhang guangqiu told them about her grades, he was as proud as if he was talking about his own daughter¡¯s grades. Inparison, they were more like they were picked up from the streets. But when they heard about su ye¡¯s results, they understood why Zhang guangqiu was so shocked. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that su ye had scored full marks in mathematics before, they would have burped on the spot. Gu Yu was now very regretful. Why didn¡¯t he take advantage of su ye¡¯s drunken state that day at the KTV?| Sex| Yield to her? Su was also shocked when she heard her own score. She could not figure it out until she hung up the phone. I can¡¯t figure out why she lost 4 marks for Chinese. His total score was only 746. She was not very satisfied. She felt that she had not taken the college entrance examination for a long time and was rusty. Moreover,¡¯puppy love¡¯ also had an impact. ¡ª Thendline phone in the SU family¡¯s house did not stop ringing. Su Jin yang immediately pushed back his afternoon meeting and waited by the phone. Xu Huanying also wanted to experience it, but su Jinyang didn¡¯t let her. The people who called came from all over the world. In addition to those God-level universities, other ordinary universities also wanted to take advantage of the situation. There were even reporters. Su Jin yang tried to push back and forth, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and arranged an in-depth interview with the top scorer¡¯s parents. Inparison, the Zhang family was much more deserted. It was reasonable to say that Bai Yuqiao was excellent to be able to get the top spot in the city¡¯s exam. However, all the high schools had a tacit understanding to fight for the top scorer first. If they failed to get the top scorer, they would fight for the second ce. Moreover, most of them knew that she was the granddaughter of the headmaster of Qing University. Even if su had already set a ce for her, no one would call Bai Yuqiao. In the bedroom, Bai Yuqiao was looking at theputer screen in surprise. The results that the students found on the inte did not include the school ranking, only the city ranking. Bai Yuqiao was certain that the person who had stolen her title was a student from another school. There were a few names in her mind. They were the few people who had lost to her in the previous joint examination of various universities with results that were close to hers. However, no matter who he lost to, he was unwilling to ept it! She sounded like she was about to break down,¡±dad, quickly go and find out who the top scorer is this year!¡± I must know who he is!¡± Bai jingxu did not reply to his daughter immediately. At this moment, his hands were sped behind his back as he paced back and forth at the door with an ugly expression. He wanted to speak a few times, but he held back in the end. He was very confident in his daughter¡¯s grades. He had just arranged a time and ce for dinner with his rich and powerful friends to celebrate his daughter¡¯s sess. He still wanted to show off. After all, although there were many big bosses in the capital, it was extremely rare for a top schr toe from a family. But now, how was he supposed to exin to his friends one by one? where would he put his face? Bai Yuqiao became even more anxious when he did not answer. ¡°Dad! Hurry up and help me check!¡± Bai jingxu nced at his disappointing daughter and sighed. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll go take a walk.¡± there¡¯s no need to check. before he could finish, he saw Zhang Qingfeng appear at the door. Zhang Qingfeng was holding a phone in his hand. From his expression, he seemed to have just recovered from the shock.¡±Qiao Qiao, you don¡¯t have to ask your father to investigate. This year¡¯s top scorer is your school¡¯s Yueyue.¡± Chapter 388 ? 388 High energy ahead, fianc¨¦ arrives on the battlefield Bai Yuqiao turned to Zhang Qingfeng almost instantly, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, what did you say? Our school?¡± Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s usually calm tone was now out of rhythm, ¡± ¡°Ah, yes, you know her. She¡¯s Yingluo, Yingluo.¡± Bai jingxu and Bai Yuqiao were both stunned when they heard thest word. Also? Su ye? What kind of international joke is this? Zhang Qingfeng didn¡¯t say anything else. He just handed the phone to Bai Yuqiao. On the screen was a screenshot of su ye¡¯s ranking that his Secretary had sent him. Bai Yuqiao took the phone. Her mind was in a mess, and her hands were shaking from the shock. She had to click a few times before she could open the picture. When she saw that su ye¡¯s total score was 746, which was 29 points higher than her own, her expression was as if someone had smacked the back of her head with a baseball bat. Bai jingxu was also particrly anxious,¡¯Qiaoqiao, is your grandfather talking about su ye? Didn¡¯t you say that her grades were very bad and that she was in ss 23? How many points did the top scorer get? Higher than you by a few points?¡± Bai Yuqiao¡¯s ears were buzzing. She couldn¡¯t hear his voice at all. She stared at her phone in a daze without any reaction. Bai jingxu couldn¡¯t wait any longer and leaned over to look at the screen. The next second, his expression crumbled, ¡± ¡°Is it really su ye? 746 points? It¡¯s so much higher than yours?¡± Bai Yuqiao finally reacted after being stabbed by her father. She looked up at Bai jingxu and pursed her lips. Her eyes were red with anger. After a while, she threw her phone on the table with a bang. no wonder our house is so quiet today. There wasn¡¯t even a phone call. It turns out that she¡¯s the top scorer! Zhang Qingfeng silently put away his old man¡¯s phone and put it in his pocket. His heart ached a little. Bai Yuqiao continued to scold him,¡¯she¡¯s so proud now. There must be too many people trying to snatch her phone away.¡¯ This little demon is too scheming, she¡¯s actually pretending to be a bad student! Ahhhhhhh!¡± Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s body swayed and he looked at her. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Bai Yuqiao thought that she was angry because she had scolded su ye for being a Little Vixen Grandpa. She softened her tone and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to say she¡¯s a Little Vixen, I¡¯m Yingying.¡± &Nbsp; Zhang Qingfeng raised his hand. not this sentence. The sentence before that. Bai Yuqiao was stunned. She tried to recall, ¡± ¡°If ran ran wants to snatch her phone, there must be so many of them that she can¡¯t reach her.¡± It was this sentence! Zhang Qingfeng felt like he had just woken up from a dream. He quickly searched for the SU family¡¯sndline number and dialed it. As expected, the busy tone. He suffocated for a moment and left the two people with nk faces. He turned around and strode out of the room. Seeing that he was in a hurry, the servant quickly followed. ¡°Get the car ready, we¡¯re going to the SU family!¡± Zhang Qingfeng said. The servant scratched the back of her head. Didn¡¯t she juste back from the SU family¡¯s house? ¡ª In the car to the SU family¡¯s house. go faster! Zhang Qingfeng urged the driver for the third time. He panicked. He had wanted to pressure Su Jin yang and use this method to make su yee to Qing University. This time, he was going to show off. Who would have thought that this little thing would be the top scorer without a word? He couldn¡¯t let su be snatched away by other schools! Absolutely not! ...... Two hourster. Bei du University called the SU family once again. This time, it was principal Qian of bei du who personally called. He wanted to ask the top scorer about his decision. After all, when it came to snatching people, if you didn¡¯t take the initiative, you wouldn¡¯t have anything to do. The call was picked up as soon as it was made. Principal Qian was secretly happy. There should be a chance for him to pick up the call so quickly. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m principal Qian from bei du. I¡¯d like to ask Yingluo.¡± But the next second, a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. It wasn¡¯t the top scorer or his family, but Wanwan. ¡°Little Qian, I¡¯ve given the top scorer a rmendationst year. You know about this, right?¡± ¡°Principal, principal Zhang?¡± principal Qian was taken aback. He quickly checked the number he had just dialed. It was correct. He had clearly called the top schr¡¯s family. Why did principal Zhang of Qing University answer the call? Now, they were snatching people directly into their homes? Principal Qian took a deep breath and tried to struggle.¡±Principal Zhang, your own granddaughter is the city¡¯s No. 1. Please don¡¯t fight with us for the top scorer.¡± On the other end of the phone, Zhang Qingfeng snorted nonchntly, ¡± ¡°What are you saying? How can the top and second ce be the same?¡± ...... After a few rounds, principal Qian was rebuffed. In the SU family¡¯s living room, Zhang Qingfeng proudly hung up the phone and sat on the chair next to thendline. Human interception machine. At a table in the dining area, Xu Huanying and su Jinyang each held a cup of tea and took a sip in unison. They narrowed their eyes as they watched the dignified principal Zhang of Qing University sitting by hisndline. He didn¡¯t let go of a single phone call. If he met a God, he would kill a God. If he met a Buddha, he would kill a Buddha. In the afternoon, Zhang Qingfeng was the one who answered the SU family¡¯s express delivery calls. Su Jin yang put down his teacup, stood up, and walked over, ¡± ¡°Principal Zhang, this is Wanwan¡¯s house phone. How can I trouble you to answer it?¡± Zhang Qingfeng was calm. it¡¯s no trouble at all. I¡¯ll help you guys filter through. Some schools are really bad. They¡¯re far worse than Qing University. The two of them still spoke politely, but the rtionship between them had undergone subtle changes. Su Jin yang was not as humble as before. On the other hand, Zhang Qingfeng didn¡¯t seem to have any temper. Su Jin yang: ¡± when I called you this morning, didn¡¯t you also say that you wanted to consider it? it just so happens that you also want to see Qianqian more. &Nbsp; Zhang Qingfeng had no words to say. In the morning, he just wanted to pressure su Jinyang, but he shot himself in the foot. Mr. Su, as long as you¡¯re willing toe to Qing University, you can choose your major, free of charge, full schrship, and a Zhenzhen. A lot of favorable conditions that others didn¡¯t even dare to think about were thrown at him. Su Jin Yang¡¯s hand also tightened, but his voice was still calm, ¡± ¡°This Yingluo should also make her own decision, Yingluo.¡± Even at 17 am, Zhang Qingfeng was still there. When a love brain wanted to be sure of one thing, it was not an ordinary kind of persistence. Su Jin yang couldn¡¯t do anything to him. A great literary master refused to leave their house, and no one would believe him even if he said this. Su Xing returned home from school and was a little confused to see an old man in the house. Later, when he heard that his sister had be the top scorer, he immediately rushed upstairs to kiss her. He was still young and didn¡¯t know what the top scorer meant, but he knew that it must be very powerful. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be an old man pestering his sister. At 17:30 pm, Xu Huanying looked at the time and gave Su Jin yang a look. ¡°Watch me.¡± Then, he walked over to Zhang Qingfeng enthusiastically, ¡± ¡°Principal Zhang, Yingluo, it¡¯s already 17:30. We¡¯re going to have dinner. Yingluo, do you want to stay and eat with us?¡± These words were tactfully sending off the guest. It was impossible for someone as polite and experienced as Zhang Qingfeng to not understand the meaning in his words. Xu Huanying felt that Zhang Qingfeng had to go back this time. Then, he heard the other party say, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Xu Huanying and su Jinyang, who were behind him, were speechless. ...... When the meal was ready, su ye and Su Xing came downstairs. Su also saw Zhang Qingfeng who was sitting at the dining table. His expression was still calm. Liu Guifang had gone to the Poetry Society early in the morning and had dinner with the Poetry Society in the evening. She had not returned yet. She did not know how much su had scored, but she did not care. With one less Liu Guifang and one more Zhang Qingfeng, the food prepared by the kitchen was just right. Xu Huanying invited Zhang Qingfeng to eat. He still had to be polite. However, she was still a little disappointed. Her son-inw, Yunli, had said that he woulde to visit at night, but it was already sote, and he still hadn¡¯t arrived. She didn¡¯t know if it was an emergency at thepany, so she didn¡¯t dare to ask. Logically speaking, the college entrance examination results were out today, and he was also the top scorer, so son-inw Yunli shouldn¡¯t not be here, Yingluo. &Nbsp; ¡± you¡¯re wee, ¡± Zhang Qingfeng said in a friendly manner, ¡± I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you. He looked at su ye, not letting go of any opportunity to persuade him,¡±I heard from Yunli that you still want to choose a major in the field of biomedical science? In this aspect, there¡¯s no other University in the country that has better hardware than Qing University.¡± Su also ate slowly and said in a humble tone, ¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± ¡°Then what are you still thinking about?¡± Zhang Qingfeng raised his eyebrows. SU¡¯s tone was calm, as if he had thought about it deeply.¡±I¡¯m considering a school overseas.¡± Overseas? Su Jin yang knew that she was interested in medicine, so he was still calm at first. However, when he heard the foreign gossip, ¡°Ye Ye, you want to go abroad?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Why go abroad?¡± Xu Huanying asked. You¡¯re unfamiliar with the people and the ce. Choose a ce in the country, and you cane back often.¡± Su Xing poked his sister¡¯s arm, his eyes watery. sis, you must take me with you when you go abroad. I can hide in my suitcase. You don¡¯t have to buy a ticket. Zhang Qingfeng was thest to react,¡±yup, yup.¡± Su also lowered her long eyshes. I¡¯m very sorry. As far as I know, the aoye medical school doesn¡¯t have any virus-rted researchbs. Zhang Qingfeng remembered that Bo Yunli had mentioned the virus Researchb over the phone. It seemed that su had a clear n for his future. He pinched his chopsticks and said, actually, Qing University also has the intention to expand the area of viruses. AIER¡¯s professors have already been researching in this area for quite a long time. Who knows, they might be able to develop it in time. Su had always been direct. the 3789 separator and the L-1 detector require a lot of professional hardware in the field of Virus Research. It will be very costly to build a new virus Researchb. Zhang Qingfeng had a feeling that he was right. The Aoya professors had been suggesting expanding into the field of viruses, saying that they could ovee any professional aspect, but the main problem was that they were stuck on money. The professors did a rough calction and gave Qingfeng Zhang a number. Zhang Qingfeng almost had a heart attack after reading it. Now that he heard SU¡¯s words, it seemed that she understood everything and had made up her mind. Zhang Qingfeng was extremely disappointed. The low air pressure filled the room. Su Jin yang and Xu Huan Ying were reluctant to leave, but they didn¡¯t know what to say. After a while, Qingfeng Zhang¡¯s phone rang. It was his Secretary. As he picked up the phone, he heard the sound of Madam Zhang opening the door. ¡°Young master Bo, you¡¯re here. Madam was just talking about you.¡± Zhang Qingfeng didn¡¯t have time to care about what Ms. Zhang said. He was quickly attracted by what the Secretary said, ¡± ¡°What did you just say? Someone wants to donate money to build a Virus Researchb?¡± Su also looked up at him unhurriedly. Such a coincidence? The Secretary said something on the other end, and Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s tone became even more shocked. you said the donor is Xuanji¡¯s Bo family?! As soon as he said that, everyone at the table looked at the door. Bo Yunli walked out of the entrance, his tall figure appearing in everyone¡¯s line of sight. He was still wearing the very well-ironed suit. He ced his car keys on the cab with ease, took off his coat, and handed it to nanny Zhang. He looked at su ye, his face as nonchnt as ever. the 3789 separator and the L-1 detector will provide you with all the hardware you want before the start of school in September. They will appear in the virus Research room of Qing University. It will be moreprehensive than any Medical College abroad. He hadete to settle this matter. Chapter 389 ? 389 The ¡°academic¡± exchange between the top schrs When Bo Yunli pulled out the chair next to su ye and sat down, nanny Zhang prepared Xu Huanying¡¯s high-temperature sterilized utensils for him. The people at the table were still confused. In the end, it was Su Xing¡¯s high-spirited voice that woke everyone up. ¡°That¡¯s great, brother Yunli! Then my sister doesn¡¯t need to go abroad anymore!¡± Bo Yunli hummed in agreement. Sue also ate two mouthfuls of rice slowly and could not help but look at him again. ¡°You have everything I want?¡± Bo Yunli looked at her, a smile on his face.¡±Everything you need.¡± Su had nothing to say. Su Jinyang did not understand the instruments his daughter wanted, but since he did not have to go abroad, the worry on his face disappeared. Besides, he was happy that his daughter was willing to go to Qing University, which was the closest to home. It could be said to be perfect. It was even more so for Zhang Qingfeng. The Bo corporation¡¯s donation to build the virus Researchb was a double blessing for him. He didn¡¯t even know how to thank them. Xu Huanying knew that the donation was not a small amount. On the one hand, she felt that her son-inw really loved her daughter. On the other hand, she couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed for her son-inw¡¯s money. With so many instruments, it would cost at least a million, right? ...... After the meal, Zhang Qingfeng could not wait to discuss the details with Bo Yunli. In the midst of his surprise, he recalled the text he had sent to Bo Yunli in the morning. ¡°Yunli, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve been thinking about this for a long time, right?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s gazended on su ye, who was ying games with Su Xing. He unbuttoned his cor and said,¡±Yes, it¡¯s been a while.¡± &Nbsp; ¡± what? ¡± Zhang Qingfeng was confused. I asked you this morning, and you said you couldn¡¯t do anything? ¡± Bo Yunli smiled. indeed, I can¡¯t control her. I¡¯m only providing her with what she wants. The final decision is still in her hands. Zhang Qingfeng grumbled,¡±if you had told me earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have to waste my time!¡± She had shamelessly spent an entire day in the SU family, afraid that she would also be snatched away by other schools. Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was polite and measured.¡±He said,¡¯I suggest you don¡¯t worry about it¡¯.¡± Zhang Qingfeng narrowed his eyes. It seemed like he really did say Yingluo. After that, Su Jin yang asked nanny Zhang to brew some good tea from Bo Yun Li and invited Zhang Qingfeng to drink it together. Since his daughter had no objections to Shang Qing University, Su Jin yang and Zhang Qingfeng had also ¡®reconciled¡¯. Seeing that the two of them were chatting happily, Xu Huanying shot a look at Bo Yunli, asking him to bring su ye upstairs to y. Just chatting, something else. Su Xing followed her upstairs, wanting to y with them in his sister¡¯s room. Bo Yunli took out thetest smartphone that he had prepared for Su Xing and sessfully tricked him into returning to his room. He probably would note out tonight. In su ye¡¯s room. Su was also sitting in front of theputer, writing her story. Bo Yunli was sitting on the bed behind her, holding a book she usually read, ¡± the Yellow Emperor¡¯s internal Scripture ¡°. Her room was small, and other than the chair, there was only the bed that she could sit on. The bed was also very small. Bo Yunli had a long body and long legs. It didn¡¯t seem to fit him sitting on it, but he liked it because it had her scent. They looked respectful and well-mannered. If Su Jin yang were toe in for a spot check, he would definitely be satisfied. Su was also writing when she felt a burning gaze staring at her from behind, making her feel ufortable. However, when she turned around, she saw that Bo Yunli had his head lowered and was focused on his book. He was not looking at her at all. Su also felt that he might be overthinking things. He turned back and continued to type. The sound of fingers quickly tapping on the keyboard rang out. Bo Yunli then lifted his eyelids nonchntly and stared at su ye¡¯s figure for a while. Then, he looked back at the book in his hand as if he had not had enough. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile. it¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s two points higher than my score back then. He suddenly spoke, and SU¡¯s typing stopped for a moment. After a few seconds, she confirmed that he was talking to her and was stunned.¡±Thank you. You were only 15 years old when you took the college entrance examination. Who are you trying to fool?¡± Su had also heard about it from Zhang Qingfeng. The man chuckled, his eyes gentle. In the past, su had also hidden her strength, so he felt more at ease. But now that she had revealed her true strength, he was afraid that she would be even more powerful when she entered University. It really made him worried. She drank coffee from her admirer, brought her female colleagues home, kabedonned his Secretary, and even built a harem for herself in her book. He really didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen to such a bold little girl if she stayed in the girls ¡®dormitory. The room was silent for a few minutes. Su also heard the crisp sound of the book being flipped behind her. She could not help but be curious. The ¡± Yellow Emperor¡¯s internal Scripture ¡± was filled with professional and boring medical knowledge. Furthermore, her book was not the tranted version, but the original version in ssical Chinese. The vocabry was obscure and difficult to understand, but Bo Yunli read it with great interest. ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Sue raised an eyebrow, her voice filled with interest. the general idea is clear. Bo Yunli looked at the book with a serious expression. From time to time, he would raise his hand to stroke his chin, as if he was studying it carefully. Su also narrowed his eyes. He did not believe that Bo Yunli would be interested in such a professional medical book. After two seconds, he took the opportunity to get up to take something and passed by him. He nced at the open page in his hand without a sound. Then, she realized that Bo Yunli was reading the ¡± Su Wen: ancient naivety ¡± chapter of the ¡± Yellow Emperor internal Scripture ¡°. This chapter was specifically about men and women.| Love| The rustling of knowledge He had been studying so seriously for half a day, but it was all about this? Su also took a deep breath and turned around to return to theputer. As soon as she turned around, her wrist was held by a dry hand. Su also fell backward, his back against a warm and strong chest. When he looked up, he saw Bo Yunli¡¯s clear jawline. Bo Yunli held the book in one hand and wrapped his other arm around her waist firmly.e with me. You¡¯re an expert in this area. Su also pursed her lips, speaking as if she was very frivolous. Bo Yunli wrapped his arms around her, his fingers caressing her palm. He raised the book at an angle where both of them could see, looking like he really wanted to discuss academia with her. the book says that the best age for men to start having sex is 22 years old, and women are 20 years old. Yingluo, I¡¯m a littlete, but you¡¯re suitable. Your first time was on New Year¡¯s Eve, so you¡¯re 20 years old. Su ye wanted to cover his mouth with his hand. Bo Yunli tightened his grip on her hand and smiled.¡±It¡¯s true, it¡¯s written in the books.¡± SU¡¯s eyes were also fixed on the words in the book, and his heart was beating very fast. That was indeed what the book said, but when it came out of Bo Yunli¡¯s mouth, it did not sound serious. The book in front of her was flipped over again. A few secondster, the man¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡± ¡°The meaning of this paragraph is to have sex.| at the right time, if you rx your back and tighten your Kasaya, you can extend your Kasaya, ¡± he looked at her with interest and raised his tone slightly.¡±Did I trante it correctly? Eh? The little champion?¡± He was not ashamed. Su really did not have ears to listen. She had read this book many times before and after her reincarnation. It could be said that she could recite it backwards. Usually, he would be very calm when he saw this, but now, he really couldn¡¯t help but think about it. She felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able to face this book in the future, so she said in exasperation, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re also the top scorer. You can understand it yourself. Don¡¯t ask me.¡± As she spoke, she tried to break free from his arms. Bo Yunli chuckled. Without waiting for her to break free, he turned over and pressed her down. He put his big hand on her face.| Hot| His breath sprayed around her neck. He lowered his eyes and concealed the endless darkness in his eyes.¡±There should be an ¡®academic¡¯ exchange between the top schrs, Huanhuan.¡± Chapter 390 ? 390 ¡°Special¡± reward The way he deliberately emphasized the word ¡®academic¡¯ was simply a vivid interpretation of the word ¡®sanctimonious¡¯. Not all ¡®academics¡¯ had to be put into practice, okay? ...... ¡°Be good, don¡¯t move around, Yingluo.¡± Su also had a few buttons undone, and her neck was pink. He was the one who had been moving around! ¡°If you weren¡¯t always like this, I wouldn¡¯t have lost 4 marks in my Chinese.¡± She reached out to push him away again. I already said that ¡®puppy love¡¯ will affect the results. you Rascal. he sped her hand and smiled evilly.¡±Did ran ran miss me when you took the Chinese exam?¡± you ... just as su ye said a word, he bent down and covered her lips. It was gentle and tormenting. Inside room| The aura of the Gu was recklessly born. Even though su knew that his room door had been remodeled, and other than Su Xing, no one else could enter, this was still his home, and Su Jin yang and the others were still downstairs. This isn¡¯t good, Yingluo. Su also caught him and kept| (3)| Walking hand,¡±I don¡¯t have that Yingluo here.¡± ¡°Which one?¡± Bo Yunli looked up at her and asked despite knowing the answer, ¡± ¡°What do you think I¡¯m going to do here?¡± She lowered her head to look at herself, then at him, and her eyelids trembled. As expected, they were different. His clothes were still intact. ...... After that, she felt dizzy and turned over.| Heavens| Cover| When shended on the ground, his deep voice rang in her ears. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll only reward you, I¡¯ll wait for the next time,¡± She wanted to scold him, but the voice she made was strange. She wanted to kick him down, but she couldn¡¯t help but not let him fall. ...... Who would¡¯ve thought that Yingluo, the top scorer, would have such a ¡°special¡±| Shu| Convinced| A reward? ...... Later on, when Bo Yunli left, he took the ¡°Yellow Emperor internal Scripture.¡± ¡°This book is not bad. I borrowed it.¡± Su ye, who was still unable to get up, said,¡±......¡± Bo Yunli walked to the door and stopped.¡±However, there¡¯s something wrong with what it said.¡± Su ye was speechless. Bo Yunli said,¡±it said that a girl¡¯s sexual desire is more vigorous in the morning, but I feel that you are also very tired at night.¡± Su also grabbed a pillow from the side and threw it over. ...... Liu Guifang finished her Poetry Club dinner and returned to the SU family¡¯s house. When she entered the door, she bumped into Bo Yunli and Zhang Qingfeng, who were about to leave. Su Jinyang and Xu Huanying were busy sending off the guests and didn¡¯t really greet Liu Guifang. Liu Guifang looked at the back view of the group of people leaving, and then looked at the fact that su ye was not in the living room. Her eyes turned, and she suddenly understood. It must be because su ye didn¡¯t do well in the college entrance examination, and Su Jin yang was afraid that Qing University wouldn¡¯t want her anymore, so he specially invited her to his house for a meal. Her best friend, old Madam Cao¡¯s grandson, was also taking the college entrance examination this year. During the gathering just now, old Madam Cao had specially called her grandson to ask about his results in front of her. She wanted to show off to her. However, her grandson was really promising. He had scored 649! Liu Guifang¡¯s face turned red and white. She didn¡¯t dare to mention her granddaughter, afraid that she would ask her how su ye scored. It was too embarrassing. At the thought of this, she quickly asked the maid to help her back to the house to sulk. ¡ª The next day. The post that the top scorer was su ye had more than a thousandments on first middle school¡¯s Tieba. From shock to worship. It was the thought process of almost everyone who saw su ye¡¯s results. That included Lu Wenbin, si Qing, Xu Fei, and the others from City Z. Not only were the third-year high school students building the building, but there were also second-year students. All of them were paying their respects to su, hoping for good luck for their college entrance examination next year. The owner of the photocopy shop next to No. 1 middle school had already printed su ye¡¯s photos for more than 20 students in the morning. In the afternoon, the results of the National Examination were out. Su ye¡¯s results were undeniably first again. Bai Yuqiao was only 19th. It seemed like there were quite a few great gods in the country. Especially the second ce in the National exam, he was only 8 points lower than su. It was also a terrifying result. With this result, she would definitely be able to get into Qing University. He heard that the second ce was from deer city. It was Zhai siqiao¡¯s hometown. That ce was a mix of good and bad, and various forces were entrenched there. The learning atmosphere was not very strong, and the average score of the college entrance examination every year was on the low side. Therefore, this year¡¯s top scorer in the National exam was actually from Lu city, which shocked many people. However, as Qingfeng Zhang had said, the second ce was still the second ce. It was different from the first ce. Once the National paper¡¯s results were out, the reporters were all trying to contact Su ye, hoping to get first-hand interview information. This time, it wasn¡¯t just thendline. Some of the more powerful ones even called su ye¡¯s phone. Just as su was having a headache, he received a message from Lei Jie. [ L: boss, I was just browsing the international news with Xiao Zhan. I saw that this year¡¯s National College Entrance Examination¡¯s top scorer is also called su ye. He has the same name as you. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? ] SU¡¯s eyebrows trembled slightly. It was really funny. However, it was not a good thing to be on the international news. She still remembered the dangerous man whom she had lost in City Z. Shezily leaned against the headboard and turned on the programmer in her phone. Not long after he started, he received another message from Lei Jie. [ L: boss, why do I feel like something¡¯s not right? I feel like the Wanwan that the news was talking about is you! ] Su did not reply, her fingers flying across the virtual keyboard. After an unknown period of time, Lei Jie spoke again. [ L: boss, the news was deleted. Yingluo, you¡¯re the one who deleted it, right? ] Only then did su exit the programmer. [ Y: uh-huh. If you see simr news, help me delete it. ] At the same time, Bo Yunli also noticed the problem and started to deal with it. At night, the international and domestic news were almost all dealt with. They were either removed or demoted. Even the in-depth interview with the top scorer¡¯s parents, which Su Jin yang had just recorded in the afternoon, was mercilessly censored. ¡ª Just like in previous years, the students returned to school on the 27th of June to study about their university applications. At this time, someone from the Ministry of Education announced that two students from Kyoto had scored full marks in their essays this year. Su ye and Gu Yu. Both of them got full marks in ss 23. Zhang guangqiu was furious. He was even hailed as the math teacher who was the best at Chinese. In the ssroom, the students had not seen each other for a long time and were very excited. Thanks to li yunbai¡¯s exam paper, ss 23¡¯s overall results improved a lot this time. The proportion of students who passed the passing line also broke the record of previous years. Even Tian Chong could go to college. Tian Chong didn¡¯t have any requirements for the school¡¯s major. It was fine as long as it was close to Qing University. Not long after she arrived at the ss, the Dean of Qing University¡¯s Chinese department called su ye and Gu Yu. After hearing that she had gotten full marks for her essay, she tried to persuade them to go to the Chinese department. Both of them were rejected. Gu Yu wanted to be an editor, and Qing University¡¯s new media major was the most suitable. Su was even more so. However, the various Deans of Qing University did not know that su ye had already decided to study medicine in the AI Ye Academy. They only knew that she wasing to Qing University, so they began to fight among themselves to snatch her over. In the morning, the whole ss saw su reject the offers from Qing University¡¯s Chinese department, Physics Department, Foreign Language Department, and many other popr majors. These were all things that others could only dream of. The students were all envious, calling su a reckless waste of resources and willful! Su was also tired of answering calls. He threw his phone on the table and went to the bathroom to rx. As soon as he left, his phone vibrated again. No one picked up for a long time, so the call ended automatically. After a while, it shook again. He was persistent. Gu Yu happened to be discussing the major with Zhang guangqiu on the podium. Tian Chong couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and picked up the call. A middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Hello, are you su ye? I¡¯m ran ran from the mathematics Department of Qing University.¡± Tian Chong rolled his eyes. Great, the mathematics Department was here to snatch her away again. Hello, I¡¯m su ye¡¯s friend. She¡¯s not here. If you have anything to say, I can pass it on to her. The person on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment before he quickly said, ¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you, ssmate. Please tell her that Zhang Gang from Qing University called her and invited her toe to Qing University¡¯s Mathematics Department for a walk.¡± okay, ran ran. Tian Chong was just about to hang up the phone when he suddenly froze. He didn¡¯t react until a beeping sound came from the other end of the phone. Who was the one who called just now? Zhang Gang of the Qing Dynasty? He specialized in the Olympiad and even participated in the setting of the mathematics paper for the college entrance examination. He was the nightmare of all the students, the legendary figure, Zhang Gang? Chapter 391 ? 391 My sister is a Big Boss It was not until su also came back from the toilet that Tian Chong closed his chin. He knew that his boss was awesome, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be this awesome! Tian Chong handed the phone to su ye with a dazed expression. ¡°Boss, Zhang Gang from Qing University just called you personally. He wants to poach you to the mathematics Department, ran ran.¡± As soon as the two words ¡®Zhang Gang¡¯ were said, the whole ss fell silent. Even the students, Zhang guangqiu, and benqiu around the podium were stunned. Su also took the phone and picked her ears. Her tone was quite arrogant.¡±Ah, thanks. I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯m not going anyway.¡± The whole ss gasped. A woman who even dared to reject the devil Zhang Gang! I can¡¯tpare, I can¡¯tpare. All the departments of Qing University were snatching people, but the aoye medical department was the only one who did not make any moves. Right now, everyone in the aoye Medical Faculty was busy with the new virus Researchb. The virus Researchb that they had been thinking about had finally received a donation from a kind-hearted person, and the entire Department was in an uproar. The donor only had one request, which was that it had to bepleted before school started in September. Everyone automatically worked overtime and busied themselves. As for the matter of snatching new students, they didn¡¯t participate. As Qing University¡¯s most popr major, they were virtuous and Buddhist. While the other students in ss 23 were still hesitating, su had already handed in his form. When the entire ss watched her fill out the application form for the Aiye medical school and hand it to Zhang guangqiu, they were all thinking of one thing. The AI Ye medical course, the course that the Almighty had chosen. This ancestor has entered the realm of love, I¡¯m afraid the heavens are going to change in the realm of love, They still didn¡¯t know that the ¡®ye¡¯ in the name ¡®Ai Ye¡¯ was actually ¡®ye youhuang¡¯ in the name ¡®su ye¡¯. AI su ye ~ After handing in the form, su ye received a new message from Zhai Tianlong. Young master long said,¡±sister, the eptance letter from the capital city Sports School that I applied for is here!¡± The school is next to Qing University, and there¡¯s a business building in the middle. I can hang out with you more often in the future. The results of the individual higher vocational enrollment were out today. Su smiled when he saw the photo of the eptance letter that Zhai Tianlong had sent. His ancestor: ¡± building a business building in that kind of ce is purely a waste of money. There¡¯s probably something wrong with their brains. Ignore them. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. After replying, he turned off his phone and began to help Gu Yu look at his aspirations. In the afternoon, with su ye¡¯s help, Gu Yu finally chose the major that was most suitable for his dream and handed in his form. After handing in her bag and preparing to leave school with su, she saw Wang Dongqing¡¯s figure at the back door. Initially, Wang Dongqing didn¡¯t think much of his results, because it was about the same as what he expected. However, when he found out that Gu Yu¡¯s ranking was close to his and that there was only a one-point difference between them, his heart skipped a beat and he was overjoyed. Not only were their city rankings close to each other, but they were also close to each other in the National exam rankings. Looking at the ranking list, the two words ¡®Gu Yu¡¯ were obediently following behind him, giving him a beautiful fantasy of ¡®singing with the husband¡¯. Not only that, but only one point away also meant that they could basically go to the same major as Qin Zhuan. ¡°You¡¯ve handed in your University Application Form?¡± Su also raised one of her eyebrows and looked at Wang Dongqing. ¡°Ah, yes.¡± Wang Dongqing nodded. He was always reserved in front of su ye. He had just handed in his form. Qing University Chinese department. He was also a literature lover and he heard that the Chinese department had called Gu Yu in the morning. He quickly reported it. It wasn¡¯t easy for su to get into the medical department, so this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Having the same major as Gu Yu would make it easier to realize the ¡®wife-chasing crematorium¡¯ earlier. ¡°I applied to Qing University¡¯s Chinese department, Wanwan.¡± Wang Dongqing seemed to have thought of something and exined, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I applied for this course because I like it. It has nothing to do with anything else.¡± He guiltily tried to exin himself. Gu Yu blinked and tilted his head.¡±What is there to misunderstand? Our majors are different, I signed up for new media, Yingluo.¡± ¡°New, new media?¡± Wang Dongqing stood up straight, as if he didn¡¯t hear her clearly. yes. Gu mo packed his things unhurriedly. I want to be an editor in the future, so I still signed up for Wanwan. Before he could finish his sentence, the spot where Wang Dongqing had been standing was suddenly empty. Wang Dongqing¡¯s legs were long and his steps were big. He reached the stairs in a few steps and drifted upstairs. It¡¯s not toote to find Gao Shengnan to change her major now! Su also narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Yu.¡±Your grandfather probably doesn¡¯t allow you to date at such a young age, right?¡± Gu Yu shrugged helplessly. yeah, ¡± he said. you¡¯ve warned me several times. Gu hejun did not care much about Gu Yu¡¯s results now, and put all his energy into this aspect. Su also nodded calmly. ¡°Listen to your Grandpa. Puppy love does affect your grades.¡± Gu Yu was stunned,¡±but yeguanqiao, aren¡¯t you yeguanqiao too?¡± I was forced by my family, ¡± su said with a serious expression. I had no choice. Gu Yu touched his chin, a sly glint in his eyes. Really? ¡ª When su also returned home, she happened to see the courier leaving. Madam Zhang held the letter in her hand and mumbled, ¡± ¡°Who is Mr. Monster? Did you send the wrong one?¡± Su did not react and took the letter from her hand. ¡°Thanks.¡± Su Xing came out of the bathroom, his small hands holding su ye¡¯s slender fingers. ¡°Sis, I heard you guys talking about Mr. Monster?¡± Su also casually stuffed the letter into his sunblock and led him upstairs, unhurriedly giving a ¡®hmm¡¯. Once they were in the elevator, Su Xing tugged at her hand. ¡°Sis, did you guys read the novel I rmended? Doesn¡¯t it look good?¡± Su Xing¡¯s little mouth could not stop talking about Lord of another world. Mr. He always reads new chapters to us. Jiang Meimei likes Ah Fei the most, and I like ah Luo the most. Ah Luo is so cute. Su also raised her eyebrows. Her little brother had the same preferences as her. The elevator reached the second floor and the two of them came out. Su Xing continued,¡¯our ss has already agreed that if¡¯ feudal lord of another world ¡®is published, we¡¯ll go and buy it together! If there¡¯s a book signing event, that¡¯d be even better. We¡¯re going too! Ah, ah, ah, just thinking about it makes me excited!¡± Su Xing used to hate hanging out with the kids in his ss, but now that graduation was near, he was starting to miss them. Originally, SU¡¯s inspiration for writing ¡± feudal lord of an alternate world ¡± was derived from the little monsters in Ultraman. Therefore, this book was popr not only among adults, but also among children. In addition, the love lines of the various couples in ¡± Lord of an alternate world ¡± were very brilliant.| Female| Pass| Even Jiang Meimei loved him. Su also rubbed Su Xing¡¯s head. ¡°Then, if Yingluo has a book signing event, where do you want it to be held?¡± Su Xing was overjoyed ,¡¯of course it¡¯s the haoshang Haohao children¡¯s bookstore next to the school! But that¡¯s impossible. Why would someone hold a book signing event in a children¡¯s book City? And master monster¡¯s book is so popr!¡± Su also stopped in his tracks and looked down at him. He smiled and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s hard to say ~¡± Chapter 392 ? 392 Su ye, the big baby Back in his room, su also opened the letter. The phone number she had left in the letter she had sent to he Wenyu was not in use. That was the only way he Wenyu could contact her. The letter first expressed a warm wee to her willingness to join cloud, and then asked her to arrange a time to bring her editor to the publishing house to talk about the specific matters. In addition to the previous contract, there was still a need to sign a formal contract. ¡ª After filling in the application form, the next step was to wait for the admission Notice. Gu Qi¡¯s professional score was very safe, and Gu hejun happened to be free during this period. On July 1st, su also asked Gu hejun to meet he Wenyu at Cloud Publishing. They set off from their respective homes. Su also sent him the address of the publishing house and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you with something. Don¡¯t call me by my name when we reach the publishing house. Just call me little su.¡± Bo Yunli had a meeting in the morning and said that he would apany her at the publishing house after he was done. He was informing her, not discussing. Su also knew his personality. If he said he would go, he would definitely go, so he did not say anything else. He only told Bo Yunli what he had told Gu hejun. ...... At nine O ¡®clock sharp, su ye, dressed in men¡¯s casual clothes and a cap, arrived at the front desk of the publishing house on time. There were too many alts, and it was better to cover up one. Otherwise, it would be too eye-catching to be the top schr and the author of a popr novel. After giving his pen name, su was also led into the president¡¯s office by the Secretary with great enthusiasm. When he Wenyu saw her, she stood up and shook hands with her politely. As she approached, he Wenyu was stunned for a moment. She was shocked by her looks and held her hand for a long time. He didn¡¯t expect the author of ¡®feudal lord of another world¡¯ to be such a peerlessly beautiful young man. He was pure and unparalleled. He Wenyu only realized that she had lost herposure when su ye quietly pulled her hand away. She quickly led the man to the sofa and asked the Secretary to serve tea. This Mr. Monster had literary talent, poprity, and looks. His future in the literary world was definitely limitless. In addition to the previous incident with the palette, the president was particrly concerned about this person and did not hide it at all. It could be seen how important this person was in the president¡¯s heart. Therefore, even though yunduan was no longer the same as before, he Wenyu was still very polite to su. However, there was one thing that he Wenyu still couldn¡¯t get over. He sat opposite su ye and smiled. ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s your editor?¡± Su also looked at the time. I¡¯m sorry, he¡¯s stuck in a traffic jam. He might be a littlete. Let¡¯s talk first. He Wenyu¡¯s eyes narrowed. He could not help but recall the time before the new year when the CEO ordered him, a President, to be Mr. Monster¡¯s editor. He did not say anything but was rejected by Mr. Monster. At that time, he almost vomited blood and died. Looking around, was there any editor in China who was more experienced than him? When he Wenyu thought of this, she could not help butin about the editor that Mr. Monster had brought. There was an 80% chance that it was a small editor who had worked with Mr. Monster before. He wanted to use this nepotism to get into the top of the world. He¡¯s a little overconfident, Yingluo. Moreover, he was alreadyte for their first meeting. What an arrogant man. He Wenyu pursed her lips and said bitterly,¡± well, I¡¯ve already told you not to think too much about it, Yingluo. We can ept the editors you want to bring unconditionally, but Yingluo ... Su also leaned back, crossed her legs, and crossed her arms. She tilted her head to look at him.¡±Please speak.¡± He Wenyu crossed her fingers and ced them on her knees. She lowered her eyes and smiled. cloud¡¯s editor requirements are actually very high. After hees in, I can provide him with three months of free training to prevent him from being too out of touch with the other editors. There was an underlying meaning to his words, but su was not angry. She only found it amusing. Who would¡¯ve thought that there would be a day when the great Gu hejun would be looked down upon by others ~ It was quite strange. She picked up the teacup and took a sip,¡±how about this, when he arrives, you will personally tell him about Hanhan.¡± He Wenyu chuckled and picked up the cup of tea in front of her. She shook her head with a bitter smile. He actually wanted him to say it again when he was here? But who asked Mr. Monster to be so popr with his book and have such a close rtionship with the CEO? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for him to arrive at Chengcheng.¡± President. before he Wenyu could finish her sentence, the Secretary knocked on the door and entered. Speaking of the devil, the devil has arrived. She brought in a person behind her. It was the editor. He finally came. He Wenyu casually nced at the door. The next second, the hand holding the teacup trembled. He was stunned. ¡°Old Gu?¡± His voice was trembling. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and opened them again. The person standing at the door was Gu hejun, the old man Gu whom he had dreamed of inviting to the cloud but had been rejected time and time again. He was not mistaken. He Wenyu quickly stood up and asked,¡±old Gu, what brings you here?¡± You didn¡¯t even tell me you wereing so I could have gone to pick you up, Yingluo.¡± As he spoke, his voice suddenly stopped, as if he had suddenly realized something. He looked at Gu hejun and then at su ye. After a long while, he heard his very fleeting voice.¡±Old Gu, could it be that ran ran is your editor, ran ran?¡± Su also leaned back on the sofa with her hands behind her head. She repliedzily, ¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you have something to say to him just now?¡± His posture was a little casual, but it also revealed a frivolous casualness. He Wenyu thought of what she had just said and almost cut herself with a bottle of wine. He still wanted to train Gu hejun? Gu hejun ignored his surprised expression, nodded, and looked at su ye. Ye Xuanji had just said a word when he noticed that su ye was dressed in a boy¡¯s outfit. He was stunned for a moment, then remembered su ye¡¯s instructions and changed his words.¡±Little su, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡± ...... Next, he Wenyu sat opposite the two of them. She spent an hour trying to figure out that Mr. Monster¡¯s ¡®little su¡¯ editor was actually old Gu. He asked old Gu toe out of the mountain to help train the editors in the training Society. He was so sincere that he wanted to dig his heart out, but old Gu was unmoved. But now, she was actually willing to personally be an editor for such a young little su. He Wenyu had a lot of details to say about the contract, but now that her mind was in a daze, she couldn¡¯t say anything and only listened to the two of them reminiscing. This was the first time Gu hejun had met su ye after he found out that su ye had be the top scorer. Gu hejun looked at su ye as if he wanted to fix her in his eyes. Now he knew why his granddaughter had improved so much. Other than Bo Yunli¡¯s paper, su ye¡¯s help was also indispensable. He Wenyu¡¯s hands were still trembling. He took out a pack of cigarettes from under the coffee table and bit one. He hadn¡¯t smoked in a long time. He knew that old Gu wouldn¡¯t smoke, so he didn¡¯t ask. Instead, he handed su ye a cigarette.¡±Su, do you smoke?¡± Before su could say anything, Gu hejun¡¯s face darkened, and he looked at he Wenyu with a stern look. ¡°Why is she smoking at such a young age? Bad teaching of children! You also pinched it!¡± He Wenyu was so scared that she quickly threw the cigarette away. Alright, this was the real big baby. I wonder what the rtionship between the big baby and little su is. He Wenyu shook her head. Little su was a man. What rtionship could they have? besides, the president already had a fianc¨¦e. Just as she was gossiping in her heart, she heard the Secretary knock on the door again. ¡°President, the president is here.¡± Chapter 393 ? 393 I like to kiss you here He Wenyu quickly adjusted her tie and stood up to wee him. ¡°President, you¡¯re here.¡± He didn¡¯t need to guess to know that the president hade to his small office forrade little su. Bo Yunli was wearing a white shirt that was clean and had a good texture. The sleeves of the shirt were rolled up to his forearm. Gentlemanly and elegant. His gaze fell on Gu hejun and paused for a second. As expected, not giving him su ye¡¯s contact information during the parent-teacher conference was in vain. Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows. The editor that su ye had taken a fancy to before the new year was actually him. Sighing to himself, he looked at su ye Jue again. ? He was pleasantly surprised. This time, she was dressed differently from the men¡¯s clothing she had seen at the club. That time, he was dressed formally. This time, he was more casual. He looked like a bad boy, the kind that needed to be taught a lesson. Bo Yunli had a feeling in his heart. If su ye was really a man, he could do it too. To be precise, as long as it was su ye, he would be fine. when did you arrive? ¡± Bo Yunli asked su ye. Su also looked sideways and met his dark eyes. ¡°It¡¯s been a while,¡± After a simple greeting, he Wenyu tidied up the huge single sofa next to her. ¡°President, please have a seat.¡± Bo Yunli nodded slightly and walked towards the single sofa. Then, he walked around and sat in the very cramped seat next to su ye. ¡°I¡¯ll just sit here.¡± He Wenyu¡¯s expression was awkward, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to entertain him well.¡±This bi an ...¡± Bo Yunli leaned forward and picked up the teapot. He Wenyu immediately became nervous,¡±President, how can you pour it yourself?¡± I¡¯ll pour it for you.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Bo Yunli replied indifferently. If it was any other time, Gu hejun would have sneered at their capitalist bureaucratic practices, but he did not. He couldn¡¯t bear to hate a genius who could be the top scorer at the age of 15. His attitude towards Bo Yunli now could be said to be very different from the day of the parent-teacher conference. He Wenyu looked at the tray with only three teacups and frowned. ¡°What is this Secretary doing? President, wait for me, I¡¯ll get you a cup of tea.¡± Bo Yunli ignored him and poured the tea into su ye¡¯s Cup. He took a sip and said matter-of-factly,¡±I¡¯ll share a cup with her.¡± He Wenyu: ¡± ran ran!! He Wenyu had always known that the president had a serious obsession with cleanliness, but now, he was actually sharing a ss of water with little su. He sneaked a nce at little SU¡¯s expression, but little su was almost expressionless. It was as if she was already used to the president¡¯s actions. Something was wrong. A drop of sweat appeared on he Wenyu¡¯s forehead. She felt as if she had discovered some great secret. No wonder the president had not been close to women for so many years. Fianc¨¦e or something, it¡¯s most likely used to carry on the family line, right? In the morning, they mainly talked about the details of the contract. Since su ye¡¯s editor was Gu hejun, then there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with he Wenyu. With the president personally overseeing it, the discussion was quickly over. In the afternoon, they had lunch in the club, and in the afternoon, they had to discuss matters rted to publishing. Bo Yunli and su also stayed in the office to eat, while he Wenyu tactfully brought Gu hejun to the high-level dining area to eat. He Wenyu cherished the opportunity to have a meal with her idol, so she took the opportunity to chat with him for a long time. After the meal, Cao Cao ordered Gu hejun to call home to ask about the situation, while he Wenyu returned to the office. The office door was left ajar. He Wenyu was about to knock when she heard some faint soundsing from inside. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± It was the president¡¯s voice, but it was much lower and sexier than when he was talking to them. It was full of love, and he Wenyu¡¯s raised hand paused. The next second, she heard little SU¡¯s grumbling voice. ¡°It¡¯s too sexy, it¡¯s ufortable, Yingying.¡± He Wenyu¡¯s usually elegant face instantly shattered when she saw this image! But he didn¡¯t close the door. He couldn¡¯t help but want to peek through the crack of the door, but his upbringing of not seeing anything indecent forced him to cover his eyes with his hands. However, he had never seen this side of the president before, and he was extremely curious. After struggling for a while, he opened his index and middle fingers, revealing a small gap. Just a nce. At the same time, a voice came from the room again. ¡°Be good, let me carry you while we eat,¡± Bo Yunli said. I told you, ¡± su ye said. your legs are too hard. It¡¯s ufortable to sit. He Wenyu looked at the president, who was sitting on the sofa with little su in his arms, and her head was full of ck lines. ¡°............¡± It was his heart that was dirty. It¡¯s a sin, a sin, Xuanji What he Wenyu didn¡¯t know was that after su ye had said ¡®your legs are too hard¡¯, Bo Yunli had leaned over to her ear and whispered something that only the two of them could hear. ¡°ying||| ||Is it?¡± ¡°I still have more||| ||Yup.¡± ¡°Since you like to wear men¡¯s clothes so much, do you want to know how men y with each other?¡± SU¡¯s ears turned red from his teasing. She nced at him and said,¡±From what you¡¯re saying, you seem to have a lot of experience?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes were smiling,¡±a Kasaya learned from the¡± Yellow Emperor internal cultivation technique.¡±¡± Bullshit! That was the Yellow Emperor¡¯s internal Scripture, not the Emperor¡¯s secret Scripture. Su also forked a piece of Apple and stuffed it into Bo Yunli¡¯s mouth. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°You think I haven¡¯t read that book?¡± Bo Yunli hugged her tightly from behind, bending over and resting his chin on her shoulder. He chewed the Apple in his mouth and sniffed the sweet fragrance around her neck. Su also raised his hand to scratch his neck rather unnaturally. ¡°Itchy.¡± Bo Yunli lowered his eyes andughed,¡±this part of you is very (very) sexy. I like to kiss you here the most.¡± After he finished speaking, his slightly rough fingers covered the side of her neck. Su also took a deep breath,¡±if you get too excited when you¡¯re eating, it¡¯s easy to get indigestion,¡± he said. Bo Yunli¡¯s movements paused slightly, and he smiled without saying a word. While they were talking, Gu hejun came back after making a call. He Wenyu took a nce at the room that was filled with a strong sense of love. When she saw Gu hejun walking past her and about to enter the room, he Wenyu¡¯s first reaction was to stop him. Male||| ||He could ept being a man, but Gu hejun had been an old-fashioned man since he was young. If he saw the scene in the room now, he might feel strange. If his temper red up and he showed disrespect in front of the president, the Dragon¡¯s face would be furious and he would be in trouble. However, if he made a sound now, wouldn¡¯t the president know that he had been standing at the door for a long time? After a second of hesitation, Gu hejun directly pushed the door open and entered the room. Seeing the two people in the room who had a good rtionship, he was stunned at first, and then said, ¡± ¡°Really, Zhenzhen¡± He Wenyu thought to herself,¡¯this is bad. Old Gu is too traditional.¡¯ Just as he was about to say something to smooth things over, he saw Gu hejunughing instead of getting angry, ¡± really, kids these days have such good rtionships. I¡¯m so envious, haha. He Wenyu¡¯s heart cracked,¡±wawawawawawawa.¡± Not only did old Gu ept it, but Yingying was also envious? Chapter 394 ? 394 She has a boyfriend In Gu hejun¡¯s eyes, no matter what su wore, she was still that mischievous little girl. Thus, he didn¡¯t feel that anything was wrong. He looked at he Wenyu, who had a dazed expression, and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you agree? Don¡¯t you envy me?¡± He Wenyu¡¯s mouth twitched,¡±I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, Yingluo.¡± ...... The afternoon was mainly about publishing, which he Wenyu ced great importance on. Although ¡± feudal lord of another world ¡± was not finished yet, he could publish the first volume first. They had wanted to talk about it before the new year, but little su hadn¡¯t replied, so it had been dyed until now. After publication, a book signing event was necessary. This would be extremely helpful for the future development of the book. At the very least, they had to hold one in the capital. He Wenyu was flipping through the information that her Secretary had sent her. It was all rted to matters to pay attention to for publishing and book signing. The president¡¯s meaning was simple. Little su was quite busy, so she decided on everything that could be settled today to save time. In terms of publishing, cloud had the most professional team to restore the original work to the greatest extent, so there was nothing much to talk about in this aspect. What he needed to discuss was mainly the book signing event. After a long while, he Wenyu looked up at su ye again. by the way, little su, regarding the location of the future book signing event, yunduan city has this condition. You can choose any of the most popr bookstores like Jingdu bookstore or beidan bookstore. If there¡¯s anything you like, just let me know. Su also raised his eyebrows, and after thinking for a while, hezily said, ¡± ¡°There is.¡± He Wenyu was all ears. ¡°Haoshang Haohao children¡¯s bookstore,¡± su also said in a powerful voice. ¡°What do you mean by¡± rich ¡°?¡± He Wenyu took two seconds to react, then opened her mouth again. children¡¯s book City? ¡± Su was also very calm. it¡¯s Hao shanghao. It¡¯s a Hao shanghao children¡¯s bookstore next to Hao shanghao International Kindergarten. The interior is decorated very brightly. Have you guys been there before? ¡± He Wenyu¡¯s expression was filled with confusion, suspecting that she was speaking a foreignnguage. He had lived in the capital all his life, and he had never heard of anything like ¡°luxurious and luxurious, luxurious and luxurious.¡± Gu hejun, on the other hand, did not have much of a reaction. He was confident that as long as he was there, no matter where the book was signed, it would not affect the future of the book. listen to her. Bo Yunli leaned back, his right leg crossed over his left, his fingertips tapping on his knee.¡±We¡¯ll do it there.¡± Since the president had spoken, he Wenyu didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. After a moment of silence, she picked up the documents on the table again. then let¡¯s set the location as Huang Shanghuang, oh no, let¡¯s go to Huang shanghao, then we¡¯ll invite a popr artiste as a guest to bnce out the disadvantage of the location, Yingluo. SU¡¯s lips curved up indifferently, and she could not tell what was wrong. ¡°I¡¯ll invite the guests, so you don¡¯t have to worry about traffic.¡± Bo Yunli tilted his head and looked at her, his dark eyes narrowing. He Wenyu was still worried and wanted to say something, but Bo Yunli nced at him and he Wenyu quickly shut up. After settling these matters, Bo Yunli received a call saying that there were some matters in the Bo group that needed him to go back and settle. Su also told him that he did not need toe back to pick her up after he was done with his work, but Bo Yunli did notment. He Wenyu went out to send him off. When she reached the entrance of the publishing house, she remembered something. by the way, I might have to get little su toe over in a few days. He needs to bring his ID card and sign the official contract. Bo Yunli unhurriedly rolled down his sleeves.¡±No need, she¡¯ll sign it directly with the Bo group¡¯s headquarters.¡± Wouldn¡¯t her disguise be exposed if she saw the ID card? He Wenyu had misunderstood. He thought that the president was helping little su keep her identity a secret because he was afraid that his fianc¨¦e woulde looking for him when the truth was revealed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President. I didn¡¯t see anything today,¡± he Wenyu said solemnly. He was referring to the incident where he saw the president and little su in an ambiguous rtionship. ¡°What?¡± Bo Yunli clearly did not understand. He Wenyu understood and waved her hand.¡±It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Before getting into the car, Bo Yunli lifted his chin towards the publishing house.¡±Do you understand what that Mr. Gu is doing?¡± ¡°Absolute authority in the editorial world,¡± he Wenyu said firmly. Bo Yunli thought for a moment. I understand. Don¡¯t treat the sry and benefits shabbily. As long as he was good to su, it was fine. ...... At night, everything was settled. Gu hejun wanted to talk to he Wenyu about the editor, so su left first. She declined the chauffeur arranged by her Secretary and went downstairs alone to get a taxi. She had told Bo Yunli not to pick her up after he was done, so he probably would note. As soon as she arrived at the lobby on the first floor, she was surrounded by a group of soft and cute female staff at the front desk. This group of female employees had been discussing this for the whole day since su came to the club in the morning. ¡°Mr. Su, are you really the author of Mr. Monster? I¡¯m a fan of yours, and I¡¯ve been following this novel sincest year!¡± ¡°Mr. Su, can I have your signature?¡± ¡°Mr. Su, do you have a girlfriend?¡± Su had always been patient with the cute girls, and she replied to their questions one by one with a good temper. She thought about thest question seriously and decided to answer it honestly. ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± Upon hearing this answer, the female staff screamed. Just as su ye¡¯s evil smile was lifted halfway, he heard azy voiceing from not far away. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, but she has Qianqian as her boyfriend.¡± The female staff looked towards the source of the sound and were stunned the next second. ¡°C-Mr. CEO!¡± No one knew when Bo Yunli had arrived. At this moment, he had both hands in his pockets and was leaning against the Billboard in the hall. There was a slight smile in his eyes, and his handsome face was as calm and Noble as usual. He still came. Against the light above his head, his clear lines on his face seemed particrly warm, as if shrouded in ayer of smoke. After a long while, the female staff finally realized what the president had just said. Mr. Su already has a boyfriend? Then, under the female staff¡¯s dumbfounded gazes, Bo Yunli straightened his body slightly and extended his hand towards su ye.¡±Come, I¡¯m taking you home.¡± Su also gulped at his peerlessly beautiful face. When she came back to her senses, she lowered the brim of her cap and walked toward him. It didn¡¯t matter if she was good-looking or not. She mainly liked the clingy Yingluo (Bushi). ¡ª In the middle of July, the admission letters from various universities came out one after another. It was no surprise that su also received the notice, but the grandfather¡¯s group chat was in an uproar. Zhang Qingfeng announced in the group that su also got into Qing University as the top scorer, and the men were fighting to give her red packets in the group. Not only did he congratte her, but he also expressed his gratitude. For example,w-abiding Xiao Ling¡¯ was especially grateful to su ye. If it wasn¡¯t for su ye¡¯s supervision and help, his son would not have been able to attend the sports school. Later, they felt that the red packet limit was too small, so they began to transfer money directly. Those who didn¡¯t know the amount would think that it was a celebration for a high school student¡¯s promotion to University.| Money. Bai Yuqiao had also enrolled in the aoye medical school. However, she did not even look at her admission letter when it arrived. She had locked herself in her room every day since the day her results were released. When she thought about how su ye would also love her, she was on the verge of a mental breakdown for the next four years. Wang Dongqing and Gu Yu received their eptance letters from Qing University¡¯s new media major at their respective homes on almost the same day and at the same time. Tian Chong was admitted to a University in the capital city as he wished, regardless of what ss he was. Xie Minmin¡¯s score was just at the Tier 1 standard, so she was particrly irascible during the few days when she was waiting for the admission Notice. After that, she sessfully received the letter of eptance. She was so excited that for the first time, she held hands with her little stepmother, whom she hated the most, and circled around. ¡ª At the same time, in deer city. The delivery man stood under an old apartment with an admission letter under his arm. He sent a text message to the recipient on his phone. While waiting for people toe down to pick up their documents, he nced at the name of the school on the notice and eximed, ¡± I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s a university student from Qing University in a slum like this. He¡¯s really promising. After thinking about it, his eyes fell on the recipient¡¯s name. Yingye Tong. What a strange name. Two minutester, a very, very thin girl came down from the building. She cherished ink like gold.¡±I¡¯m here to pick up my express delivery.¡± The courier handed over the eptance letter with a smile, but he was stunned the moment his eyes met the girl¡¯s. It was a pair of lifeless eyes, self-abased and conceited at the same time. It was an indescribable feeling. Yingye Tong took the eptance letter from his hand and went upstairs. He returned to his rented apartment that was less than 10 square meters and leaned against the old iron gate. She took out her phone, tapped on the screen a few times, and sent a message. It was an international message sent to continent S. [ uncle, I¡¯ve been admitted to Qing University. I chose the aoye medical school as my major, just like you said. ] She didn¡¯t look at the notice, but she knew the contents of it. It was impossible for her to be transferred from her major, because she was the one who had won second ce in the National exam with a high score of 738. In fact, with this score, he would definitely be the top scorer in the previous years, but this year he was not. She had always been like this since she was young. Her luck was always worse than others. Very quickly, he received a reply. [ uncle has transferred you a sum of money for your tuition and living expenses for four years in college. I heard that Qing University is building a Virus Researchb. Study hard and after graduation, uncle will help you with the researchb. ] Yingye Tong put away his phone and clenched his fingers tightly around the admission Notice. She must seize this opportunity to change her fate. Chapter 395 ? 395 The little guy likes excitement That night, yingye Hitomi received a very substantial amount of money. It was a reward from her uncle. It was enough for her to have a good life for four years in college. At this time, she received a call from her father, who was working in another city. He praised her for being sessful and asked her to study hard and take care of herself in college. Yingye Hitomi was extremely impatient and was about to hang up. don¡¯t call me again when you¡¯re in the capital. I¡¯ll call you if I need anything, ¡± she said in a disgusted tone. Compared to her uncle¡¯s honest reward, her father¡¯s words of concern were worthless to her. Ever since she was young, she had hated herself for having a useless and unmotivated father, who made her unable to lift her head in front of her ssmates. She studied as hard as she could and got first ce in every exam, but she still felt that she was inferior to her ssmates. It wasn¡¯t until almost a year ago that she finally saw a turning point. Her uncle, who had never achieved anything and was always idle, seemed to have received some guidance from an expert and changed into a different person overnight. He suddenly changed his personality and went to continent S, where he made a lot of money. The money that her uncle had rewarded her with was more than her father¡¯s sry for several years. Yingye Hitomi put away his phone and scanned his less than 10 square meter apartment, his eyes cold. She could finally escape from the slums of deer city. She heard that there were many rich people in the capital. When she arrived at Qing University, she couldn¡¯t let others look down on her. She couldn¡¯t let others know that she came from a tube-shaped building in the slums, and she couldn¡¯t let others know that her father was such a person. ¡ª In the following days, all the high schools were preparing to wee the new students, and the new students were also preparing for the start of the school term. Wang Dongqing had gotten the new media University¡¯s first-year teaching materials in advance for preparation. There were two in total, and he was going to deliver the other one to Gu Yu personally. In the small alley below the Gu residence. Gu Yu took the teaching materials and blinked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you apply for the Chinese department? Why did you change it?¡± Wang Dongqing pushed his sses and said, ¡± Oh, after I found out about it, I felt that new media was more in line with my expectations. It¡¯s all thanks to you, otherwise I would have missed out on this profession that suits me so well. Gu Qi believed him. you¡¯re wee. We¡¯re ssmates. It¡¯s what I should do. Wang Dongqing put his bulging bag in front of his chest, unzipped it, and took out a box of cake. He said seriously, ¡± ¡°Oh right, I bought this from a cake shop just now. I wanted to buy it for my grandfather, but I just remembered that my grandfather has high blood sugar and can¡¯t eat it. You can have it.¡± Gu Yu took a look and saw that it was still her favorite strawberry cake. He swallowed his saliva adorably. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept it. Thanks, Wanwan.¡± Then, Wang Dongqing took out a photo of Lei Jie from his bag and said, ¡± and this, the cake shop is having an event. If you buy a cake, you¡¯ll get Lei Jie some. This time, Gu mo was so excited that tears flowed out of the corner of his mouth as he flipped through the pages fondly. Wang Dongqing stared at her cute, focused look and curled his lips without a sound. He really wanted to trick her into going home. After that, Wang Dongqing took out a lot of things from his school bag and Gu Yu returned home with a full load. In the Gu family, Gu hejun was sitting in front of hisputer, checking the contents of the publication of ¡± feudal lord of the foreign world ¡°. The publishing house had announced the release of ¡± feudal lord of the foreign world ¡± a few days ago, which had caused a great response, and the fans were looking forward to it. Now that he saw his granddaughter, he took off his sses and looked at her, who had returned with a full load of loot and was sweating profusely. He asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°Xiao Ling, did your ssmates give you these?¡± Gu Yu put everything on the table and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all because he didn¡¯t want it.¡± Gu hejun squinted his eyes and his expression changed,¡±Xiao Ling, is this student¡¯s Kasaya male or female?¡± Feeling a little guilty, Gu Yu nced at theputer screen in front of his grandfather and quickly changed the topic. Grandpa, you¡¯ve been facing theputer all this time. What are you busy with? ¡± Gu hejun stared at her, not intending to start a new topic. Gu Yu went up to the screen and tried to change the rhythm. ¡°Isn¡¯t this feudal lord of another world? Many boys in my ss like to read it. I heard that it¡¯s going to be published soon. Tian Chong even said that he wanted to attend the book signing event!¡± Gu hejun shook his head, he didn¡¯t want to press her any further. He followed her line of sight and looked at the screen, yes, this book is really good. Grandpa is now the editor of this book and is in charge of its publication. Yingluo, did you just say that your ssmates are going to the book signing event? ¡± Seeing that his grandfather was not going to get to the bottom of it, Gu Yu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ll be able to see the author once you get there.¡± Gu hejun smiled. you children. You go to school together every day. Why do you insist on going to the book signing meeting? ¡± Gu Yu was taken aback and didn¡¯t quite get it. ¡°We go to school together every day? With who? The author?¡± yeah, ¡± Gu hejun¡¯s expression was quite strange, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he your deskmate? Don¡¯t you guys go to school together every day?¡± Also? Gu Yu¡¯s mouth was wide open, and it took a full minute before he came back to his senses. ¡°You¡¯re saying Wanwan also wrote this book?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Gu hejun asked. Gu Yu ran back to his room, took out his phone, and dialed Tian Chong¡¯s number in one go. The call went through, and Gu Yu¡¯s voice was high-pitched.¡±Guess who the author of ¡®feudal lord of an alternate world¡¯ is?¡± Tian Chong was stunned. He looked at the phone number and confirmed that it was Gu Yu.¡±Why are you so interested in ¡®feudal lords of another world¡¯? Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s a male-themed novel and that it¡¯s boring?¡± Gu Yu could not hide his excitement, I was so wrong! From today onwards, I¡¯m a die-hard fan of this book!¡± Tian Chong said, [ alright, I told you that it¡¯s good, but you didn¡¯t believe me. You just said that you know who the author is? Tell me about it. ¡± Gu Yu pressed down on his pounding heart. ¡°Hold on tight to your phone, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll throw it away in your excitement, Yingluo.¡± Tian Chong made an ¡®uh¡¯ sound,¡±is there a need for that, hehe?¡± A secondter, he heard the answer. ¡®It¡¯s really necessary!¡¯ ¡ª The days of not having to go to school always passed by quickly. On the 5th of September, Qing University¡¯s freshmen would start school. On the night of the 3rd of September, Bo Zhan gave Su Jin yang a call, saying that it was alright. He wanted to bring her over to the Bo family¡¯s house to stay for the night before school started. Bo ¡°tool¡± Zhan, the historical person who helped his grandson to date|||||| He was the number one yer in cannon. Xiao Tian was really polite and said that she would ask her daughter. Bo Zhan said,¡±okay,¡± then he gave Bo Yunli a look. Bo Yunli had already put on his coat and was sitting on the sofa beside him. His slender fingers tapped on the phone a few times, then he locked the screen and put it back in his pocket. He leaned back on the sofa, his knuckles tapping on the armrest of the sofa, waiting for a reply from the other end of the phone very patiently. At the SU family¡¯s house, su Jinyang knocked on su ye¡¯s door and asked if she wanted to stay the night at the Bo family¡¯s house. At the same time, su ye received two WeChat messages from Bo Yunli. The first message was a list of hotel room numbers. The second message was from him. [ treasure basin:e out and apany me. I miss you. ] Su ye¡¯s throat throbbed. Dating openly and openly had actually brought about a kind of thrill and excitement in having a ndestine love affair. She felt that she would not meet Bo Yunli often after she went to university, so she agreed readily. On the other side, Bo Zhan hadpleted his task and hung up the phone. He looked at Bo Yunli, who was getting up and preparing to leave, and cleared his throat. ¡°Yunli, don¡¯t you have a few houses nearby? Why did he always bring her to the hotel? She¡¯s your fianc¨¦e, the Huahua you¡¯re going to officially marry into the Bo family in the future.¡± He was afraid that his grandson would feel wronged. of course I know. Bo Yunli¡¯s thick eyebrows raised slightly.¡±You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± The feeling at home was different from the hotel. It couldn¡¯t be helped. That little guy just liked exciting things. Chapter 396 ? 396 The entrance of a God ¡ª That night, Bo Yunli was very gentle as school was about to start. Whether it was a kiss or a caress. ...... It¡¯s simply not like him, Yingluo. It was so gentle and so torturous that she shrank inside. And the chain effect of this reaction was even worse. Exterminate () feeling If you provoke him, he¡¯ll never stop teasing you. ...... Bo Yunli did not show mercy and walk down the pavilion just because she was tired. After all, he had rewarded her the day the college entrance examination results came out. Today, she had to let him have his fun. ...... Su also could not remember how many times he had whispered in her ear that night, ¡± ¡°Su ye, I love you.¡± ...... The sun was high in the sky when he woke up the next day. When Bo Yunli came out of the bedroom in a bathrobe, su was also sitting on the carpet in the living room, reading medical textbooks. Bo Yunli walked over leisurely and sat on the sofa opposite her. He looked at her. ¡°When did you wake up?¡± Sue was also lying on the coffee table reading a book, as if she had no bones. ¡°Just now,¡± Her clothes were dirtyst night, and she was wearing his shirt now. His shirt was loose on her body. Her buttons were messy, and her corbones protruded under her delicate skin. Her neck was so deep that she could raise goldfish, and her skin was as white as milk. ¡°He¡¯s too thin, I don¡¯t dare to use too much strength.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes were as deep as the sea. Su also rolled his eyes in his heart. Bo Yunli had a half-smile on his face. I¡¯ve already asked someone to prepare the things in the dormitory. They will send them to your dormitory. You don¡¯t need to bring anything other than your identification documents for the admission tomorrow. ¡± Sue twirled a pen between her fingers, asionally making notes on the teaching materials. Oh, Su Jin yang will send me to school tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to go. Bo Yunli pondered, his voice steady and maic. alright, it just so happens that the group will be quite busy tomorrow. My office has moved to a new office building. I¡¯ll show you around when I have the chance. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much of a chance,¡± su said nonchntly. Bo Yunli curled his lips and did not say anything. In the afternoon, Wen Yu had a video call with si Qing. She knew that su ye would start school tomorrow and hade to ask about it. Wen Yu hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time, so she hugged the camera and gnawed on it. ¡°Ye Bao, I saw a video of you singing on your school¡¯s Tieba.¡± Su also tried to recall. It was probably the day after the college entrance examination, when she was singing at the KTV. ¡°Ye Bao, your singing is so good. It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t hear you clearly in the video.¡± More importantly, she was singing an old song from more than 40 years ago. Bo Yunli was reading a book on the sofa. When he heard this, he could not help but agree.¡±I¡¯ve heard it before. It¡¯s really nice.¡± ¡°The next time we return to China, let¡¯s go to karaoke together!¡± Wen ni was craving for more. Bo Yunli flipped a page of his book nonchntly.¡±No, she can only sing for me at home in the future.¡± Wen Yu had almost forgotten that this man was a jealous man. Her newspaper cutting was still missing a page. She noticed that su ye¡¯s clothes in the video seemed to be men¡¯s shirts. Combined with what he had just said ... I¡¯ll go home and sing for him alone, Yingluo. Wen Yu felt that the singing Bo Yunli was talking about was not the same as what she was talking about, ran ran. Su nced at the video while reading and saw that Wen Yu¡¯s face was yellow, and she seemed to be thinking about something indescribable. After that, Wen Yu told Su about the progress of the virus test. As for the infected person who had disappeared in T city, si Qing still had no news. On Bo Yunli and su ye¡¯s side, they could not find any useful clues even after using the Sk intelligencework. It was as if they had really disappeared from the world. When they talked about this, the atmosphere between them became slightly heavy. ¡°We¡¯ll give ourselves away eventually,¡± su said in a calm tone. Bo Yunli looked at her calm side profile, but he felt uneasy. Thinking of the man¡¯s face that could not be seen clearly in the newspaper cutting, his eyes were cold and his handsome face was murderous. ¡ª The next day, Su Jin yang sent su ye to Qing University early in the morning. For the first time, Liu Guifang also wanted to go with them. The news that su was also the nation¡¯s top scorer had been suppressed, and only a small number of people knew about it. Liu Guifang still didn¡¯t know. She wanted to go with su because su was also a student who was rmended by the medical department of Qing University. She felt that it would be very proud to go. That was all. Su Jin yang did not stop her when she took the initiative to go. Su Jin yang did not mind and treated her like air. Qing University¡¯s campus was veryrge, and the roads extended in all directions. Students came and went on bicycles. Su also walked among the crowd. His temperament and appearance were outstanding, and it was difficult not to notice him. He was an eye-catching existence wherever he went. The AI Ye medical school building was designed by Zhang Qingfeng himself. It was very artistic and showed the unique status of Ai Ye in Qing University. Many parents were taking photos of the new students who were able to enter the AI Ye building toplete the admission procedures. They looked at them with envy. Su Jinyang apanied su ye into the office toplete the procedures, while Liu Guifang waited outside the door. She was in a good mood. When she had followed su ye into the AI Ye building earlier, the parents who were taking photos around them had been especially envious. Liu Guifang looked around while waiting. As expected of Qing University, the conditions were good. She did not know what kind of good luck her granddaughter had to be able to be rmended to the medical department of Qing University. No matter what, she had gained a lot of face today. She hoped that su ye would control her temper in school in the future and not embarrass the SU family again. Just as he was thinking, two new students who had just finished the procedures came out. ¡°You¡¯re the top scorer of the third high school, right? I know you. What¡¯s your ranking in the city?¡± sigh, what¡¯s the use of being the top scorer in school? my total score is 700, and I¡¯m only ranked eighth in the city. The National paper is even worse, it¡¯s too trashy. me too. I got 703 in total and I¡¯m ranked 7th in the city. With our grades, we¡¯ll be at the bottom if we enter Aiye. There are too many great gods in Aiye. Looking at the two of them shaking their heads and sighing, Liu Guifang¡¯s originally proud face immediately fell. Olddy Cao¡¯s grandson had scored 649 points, and he was already so beautiful. It was really infuriating topare. The sense of superiority he had felt when su ye was guaranteed to be sent to Ai Ye waspletely gone. These two students had scored more than 700 points, and they actually called her trash. Then what was her, the granddaughter who had been rmended, to do? Just as she was thinking, the two new students who were chatting noticed her. Seeing that she had been standing at the door, they moved closer to her. He spoke very politely. Hello, are you the parent of su ye, who just entered? ¡± Liu Guifang paused. These two students must have seen su ye¡¯s results. Until now, she didn¡¯t dare to ask su ye how many marks he had gotten for the college entrance examination. It must be so low that she couldn¡¯t even look at it. If others knew that she was su ye¡¯s grandmother, it would be too embarrassing. At the thought of this, she quickly denied it. no, no. I don¡¯t know her. I¡¯m just here to take a look. After he finished speaking, he walked out. The two students looked at each other with a look of pity. ¡°What a pity. I really want her contact information.¡± ¡°Me too,¡± Liu Guifang, who had already walked a few steps away, was stunned when she heard this. She turned back and looked at them.¡±What do you want her contact information for?¡± ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t know this, but she¡¯s the National top scorer this year!¡± His total score is 746!¡± Chapter 397 ? 397 Can¡¯t stop Liu Guifang¡¯s footsteps faltered and she almost lost her bnce. She pointed at the closed office door, looking like she had seen a ghost. ¡°Who¡¯s the top scorer? You must be mistaken.¡± Her granddaughter had repeated two years in high school. There would be a lot of demerit points. It had nothing to do with the two words ¡®top schr¡¯. Liu Guifang¡¯s first reaction was to find it ridiculous. there¡¯s no way I¡¯m mistaken. I just saw her file. 746 points. She never had such a terrifying high score in the past. I remember it very clearly, and her name matches. Su ye, that¡¯s right, ¡± one of the students said firmly. With a bang, the coat in Liu Guifang¡¯s hand fell to the ground. She hurriedly bent down to pick it up. When she looked up again, her expression gradually changed. She brushed the dust off her coat unnaturally, but her ears were listening to the conversation between the two students, and her eyes were fixed on the office door. Su ye was really the top schr? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone who studied so well to be so good-looking.¡± Another student eximed,¡±she¡¯s not the only good-looking one. Don¡¯t you see that her father is handsome too?¡± The genes are so good!¡± The students were still discussing. Liu Guifang¡¯s thick lips curled. In terms of genes, her granddaughter and son had her genes. Without her, how could there be su? He was quite unconvinced. However, she had just personally said that she didn¡¯t know su ye. It would be too much of a p to her face if she went back on her words now. Then, she heard the two students cover their mouths and look in her direction, whispering. take a closer look. This olddy¡¯s temperament is so different from su ye¡¯s. We didn¡¯t ask any questions just now. How could she be su ye¡¯s grandmother? ¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. She¡¯s not as elegant as my grandmother. She must be here to take photos and join in the fun. Liu Guifang exhaled through her nostrils. He secretly scolded these students for having no foresight. After a while, he directly left in a Huff. It was so boring. If he had known earlier, he would have gone to the Poetry Society. ¡ª At the same time, in the office. There were six office tables arranged in an orderly manner. The Dean and the Dean were both busy with the virus Researchb, and there were only a few counsellors and assistant instructors in the office responsible for the freshmen¡¯s enrollment. Counselor Jiang took su ye¡¯s file and carefully checked the information before looking up at her again. His eyes were shining,¡±you¡¯re this year¡¯s National top scorer, right?¡± Not bad, not bad. If you learn well, your future will be boundless.¡± The other teachers and students in the office also fell silent and looked at su ye. After saying that, counselor Jiang passed her a stack of teaching materials and a schedule. On it was written where to get the dormitory key, meal card, and other trivial things. female dormitory building 7,901, ¡± counselor Jiang nced at su ye, who was empty-handed and only carrying a bag, and said with concern, ¡± ¡°Is the luggage outside? Men aren¡¯t allowed to enter the girls ¡®dormitory, but your senior will be waiting downstairs to help the new students with their luggage. Parents can rest assured.¡± Su Jin yang looked at su ye, feeling proud but not arrogant. He politely took the teaching materials for su ye, ¡± ¡°Thank you very much. If my child does anything wrong in the future, please forgive me, counselor.¡± Counselor Jiang smiled sincerely. you¡¯re such an outstanding child. What¡¯s there to worry about? I¡¯m just afraid that she¡¯s not used to living in the dormitory. Although the conditions in Qing DA¡¯s dormitory are much better than those in other universities, it¡¯s definitely not as good as living at home. Moreover, just su ye and Su Jin yang were standing there. From their aura and their clothes, one could tell that they were not ordinary people. don¡¯t worry, counselor, ¡± su replied frankly. I¡¯m very used to it. Thinking about those soft and cute female college students, what was there to not get used to? Su Jin yang exchanged a few more pleasantries before leaving with su ye. A second after they left, counselor Wang, who was at the next desk, handed a stack of teaching materials and a flow chart to the girl opposite her. female dormitory building 7, room 901. This is yours. She was in the same dormitory as su ye. Yingye Tong¡¯s gaze was still on the direction of the door, and only when she could no longer see su ye and Su Jin yang did shee back to her senses and took the documents, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Counselor Wang sized up yingye Tong. didn¡¯t your parentse with you? ¡± Today, yingye Hitomi was apletely different person from that day in the tube-shaped apartment. She was dressed in a decent student¡¯s outfit, and her skin seemed to be fairer and smoother than before. She clenched her fists tightly around the teaching materials.¡±My dad is overseas on a business trip, he can¡¯t make it back in time.¡± Two days ago, her father said that he wanted to apply for leave from the construction site to send her to Qing University, but she had rejected him sternly. Counselor Wang tidied up the information in her hands. you can¡¯t even make it back for something as important as your child¡¯s College studies. Seriously, the top scorer who just left is in the same dormitory as you. If you walk a few steps faster, you can catch up with her. We¡¯ll be in the same dormitory in the future and we can take care of each other. okay, ¡± yingye Tong replied perfunctorily and left with the teaching materials. She did not walk quickly, but instead dragged her pace to avoid bumping into su ye and the others. It was as if no one would want to be in the same dormitory as su ye. He was used to walking with his head down, looking at his feet. He had just bought a pair of shoes with the money his uncle gave him. It turned out that su ye was the National top scorer this year. She was so lucky. She had only scored eight points higher than him, but she had be the pride of the counselors. From the moment she entered the office to the moment she left, no one had mentioned that she had gotten second ce in the National exam. Not only that, su also had a decent father and a family background that made people jealous. Yingye Hitomi had only seen that pair of limited edition a-cones on her feet in magazines, so it must have been bought by suye¡¯s father. The fallen leaves on the ground were crushed under his feet. The heavens were so unfair. Some people were born with things that others could not pursue in their entire lives. On the 7th floor of the female dormitory, Su Jin yang looked at the students going in and out of the dormitory and said worriedly, ¡± Yunli said that he would prepare your luggage for you, but the counselor said that men are not allowed to enter the girls ¡®dormitory. I wonder if he had asked someone to bring your things to you? ¡± Su also had one hand in her pocketzily, and the other was holding her bag on her shoulder. She did not seem to mind.¡±It¡¯s fine. You can go back first. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Su Jin Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance. alright, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with your grandma, but she went back without saying goodbye. I¡¯ll go back and take a look. When you go to the dormitoryter and see if you need anything, give me a call. Dad will buy it for you. Su also nodded casually. Su Jin yang took two steps out, but after thinking about it, he came back, ¡± Oh right, get along well with your dormitory ssmates. Don¡¯t fight. They won¡¯t spoil you like your family. Don¡¯t always fight with them, or you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage, Yingluo. ah. su also held back her temper. I know. After dawdling for another ten minutes, Su Jin yang finally decided to leave. He drove out of Qing University¡¯s campus slowly and murmured with aplicated mood, ¡± time really flies. My daughter has be a college student in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, Qing University is quite far from the Bo group and the Bo family. I should be able to have some peace in the four years of college, aww. Thinking of this, he heaved a sigh of relief. He turned the steering wheel and drove out of the South Gate near the female dormitory building. Su Jinyang looked at both sides of the road with an indifferent expression. He noticed that there was a magnificent and eye-catching business building erected outside the clean courtyard wall of su ye¡¯s 7th dormitory building. Su Jin yang curiously nced at the sign hanging on the door. He was dumbfounded by this nce. There were four big words in gold on the sign. The Bo group. Chapter 398 ? 398 Reward her, baby After su Jinyang left, su did not go upstairs immediately. Instead, he strolled around the campus and unknowingly attracted another wave of attention. When it was almost noon, she received a call from her little brother, Su Xing. Su Xing and Xu Huanying had already nned to send her to school, but unfortunately, Hao shanghao International Primary School was also starting today, so Xu Huanying had to apany Su Xing toplete the admission procedures. Su was also sitting on a bench by the tree-lined road, talking on the phone with Su Xing, a first grade student, for more than an hour. Qing DA¡¯s shady road was especially beautiful. It was a beautiful scenery, especially the few scattered fallen leaves on the ground. However, on the ground not far from su ye¡¯s feet, there were a few fallen leaves that had been trampled to pieces by someone. It was extremely abrupt. She raised an eyebrow. It seemed that someone was in a bad mood. Su hung up and went back to her dormitory. Instead of going to room 901, she went to Room 806, where Gu Yu was staying. When she arrived, Gu Yu¡¯s roommates had already gone out to buy lunch. Gu Yu returned with two sets of food, one for her and one for su. She knew what su liked to eat in her third year of high school like the back of her hand. Su also looked around the room and immediately recognized which bed was Gu Yu¡¯s. It was the one with the pink, clean face and Lei Jie¡¯s posters all over the wall. Gu yaoke enthusiastically moved a chair over for su and opened the lunch box for her. that¡¯s true. Your full-mark essay was exposed on the inte. I just took a look at it. You wrote it too well. Although I also got full marks, my standard is far worse than yours. No wonder your novel is so popr. Gu Yu was truly impressed. How could su also write ¡®write for him 30 years in the future¡¯ so vividly? Su also deftly opened Gu Yu¡¯s chopsticks. ¡°It just so happens that this essay topic suits me. Has your grandfather gone back?¡± Gu Yu nodded in excitement. The two of them chatted as they ate. Gu Yu, who had been tidying up the dormitory the whole morning, was famished. His cheeks were stuffed like a hamster¡¯s. Qing University¡¯s cafeteria really lives up to its name. It¡¯s even better than our high school cafeteria! ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Su also carefully savored it. I miss the fat Chef of the Bo family so much ~ Gu Yu ,¡¯when will the book signing event be held? I¡¯ve already told Tian Chong, Wang Dongqing, and Xie Minmin that we¡¯ll volunteer for you. Your novel is so popr, so the book signing event will definitely be very popr ~¡± Sue also rubbed the top of her head and smiled indulgently. ¡°Your grandfather said that you¡¯ve been helping to proofread the published content before school started. This has already helped me a lot. It¡¯s fine, the publishing firm will make the arrangements.¡± Gu Yu¡¯s little head bobbed up and down in her palm, acting like a spoiled child. just let us go. Being able to help out at the book signing event is a rare opportunity for new media professionals. Just treat it as a way to experience what it¡¯s like to be an editor in advance. Su seemed to have thought of something, and a profound smile appeared on his lips. ¡°How about this, Yingluo? you¡¯ll be in charge of receiving the guests for me, Yingluo.¡± She wanted to reward her baby. Gu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up with anticipation.¡±Okay, okay, don¡¯t worry about the guests who are difficult to get along with, I can receive them well! Can you reveal who the guest is? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s a popr celebrity?¡± Su also raised an eyebrow at the wall full of posters and said rather mysteriously,¡±¡±M-secret ~¡± ¡ª At the same time, upstairs, room 901. Yingye Hitomi came back from the cafeteria with her luggage. The door to the dormitory was open, but there was no one inside. She might have gone out. In the middle of the house, there was a golden, super-luxury luggage cart with fourrge suitcases. When he got closer, he saw that even the suitcases were from a certain luxury brand. She had only brought one suitcase, but this person had four, and they had even used the Super luxurious luggage cart that could only be seen in five-star hotels. Just by looking at the arrangement, one could tell that the things inside must be frighteningly expensive. A name appeared in yingye Tong¡¯s mind. Su ye. When she saw the way su ye¡¯s father dressed and talked in his office, she had guessed that he was from a rich family, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be this rich. Ying yetong bit her lip and chose an empty bed. She stuffed her suitcase into the cab so that it wouldn¡¯t be exposed and form a sharp contrast with the luxury suitcases of others. She closed the door and walked around the luggage cart. She realized that such an expensive suitcase was not locked. She could see the things inside when the zipper was pulled open. Yingye Tong nced at the closed dormitory door. Anyway, there was no one else. She opened it and took a look. No one would know, Yingluo. She wanted to see if su ye was really rich or just faking it. As she thought about this, she unzipped one of the boxes. At this moment, she suddenly heard the sound of the door handle turning behind her. Yingye Tong quickly stood up and walked to his bed to pack his things, pretending that nothing had happened. The dormitory door opened, and a girl came in. The girl was petite, cute, and cheerful. She held a bucket in one hand and a mop in the other, and used her butt to push the door open. She saw yingye Tong packing up by the bed and was first stunned, but then she smiled with her eyes curved like the moon. Hello, my name is Zhao Xiao Tao. I¡¯m from the AI Ye medical school. Yingye Tong nced guiltily at the unzipped suitcase, ¡± yingye Hitomi, Aoya medical school. ah ~ I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re from Ai Ye. I just heard from the other dormitories that Qing University¡¯s dormitories are divided ording to their majors,¡±Zhao xiaotao was very talkative. She was the first to arrive and was very capable. She had been helping everyone clean the dormitory. Just now, she had gone to the bathroom to throw a mop. we¡¯ll be roommates in the future. Should I call you little ye or little Tong?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao blinked. ¡°Yingye,¡± yingye Tong replied calmly. ¡°Ah!¡± Zhao Xiao Tao eximed,¡±then I¡¯ll call you Xiao Tong in the future.¡± What a special surname. Yingye Hitomi took out the daily necessities she had bought one by one from her bag, and she purposely picked out the expensive ones. Sure enough, Zhao Xiao Tao, who was mopping the floor, stopped and looked at the things she had taken out. ¡°Wow, is that the fairy water from skIII? I¡¯ve always seen it in TVmercials, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen it in real life. Xiao Tong, your family must be very rich, right?¡± Yingye Tong¡¯s lips curved up, ¡± ¡°Average.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao: ¡± your skin is so good. One look and I can tell you¡¯re different from me. Are you a local from the capital? ¡± Hearing this, Yuno Hitomi¡¯s mood improved. no, ¡± she asked casually, not caring much about Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s answer, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your house?¡± Zhao Xiao Taoughed again, looking silly and innocent. my hometown is the peach vige. I¡¯m the hope of our entire vige. Hahaha, my vige head sent me here. He just left and he brought you all a lot of the specialties of the peach vige. Big peaches. I¡¯ll wash them for you to tryter. Yingye Tong scoffed, peach vige? It didn¡¯t sound as good as the slums of deer city. Looking at Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s fair and clean appearance, he thought she came from a schrly family. He did not expect her to be from the vige. A sense of superiority welled up in her. In the past, no one in deer city had ever shown her such an envious expression. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m allergic to peaches,¡± Oh, ¡± Zhao Xiao Tao replied. next time, I¡¯ll ask the vige chief to mail you some other fruits. Our vige has good soil and water. All the fruits are sweet. Yingye Tong didn¡¯t reply. Zhao Xiao Tao started mopping the floor, mopping the entire house, leaving only the luggage cart. Xiao Tong, this luggage doesn¡¯t belong to you, right? ¡± Yingye Hitomi said no. Zhao Xiao Tao thought for a moment and decided to drag the cart to the side. She was quite strong and managed to push it with a little force. However, just as she pulled a short distance away, one of the suitcases seemed to have not been ced properly and suddenly rolled off the cart. What was worse was that the zipper of the suitcase had opened for some reason, and the contents were all on the ground. Zhao Xiao Tao was shocked. She quickly ran over, squatted on the ground, and turned the suitcase over. Yingye Hitomi also looked over and saw that it was the box she unzipped. The boxes were full of clothes, some of which were pajamas. They were brand new, and thebels were still there. Zhao Xiao Tao had just finished mopping the floor. The water had not dried yet, so her clothes were all on the ground and were all dirty. Yingye Tong nced at them and saw that they were all luxury brands that she couldn¡¯t afford. Even if her uncle had given her a reward, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to afford them. She quickly drew a clear line and pushed all the me to Zhao xiaotao. ¡°Xiao Tao, you shouldn¡¯t touch other people¡¯s things. These brands are very expensive. People will definitely be angry when theye back and see it.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao knew that she had caused trouble and med herself. She quickly picked up the dirty clothes one by one. She took a quick look. It wasn¡¯t too dirty and she could wash it clean. She just didn¡¯t know if her roommate had a bad temper and if she would forgive her. Just as he was thinking, the dormitory door was pushed open again. Su is back too, Yueyue. Chapter 399 ? 399 Take a shower together? Zhao Xiao Tao looked up and was also stunned to see su. She did not have time to marvel at this person¡¯s good looks and quickly ran to her with the clothes. She said apologetically, ¡± ¡°Hey, is that your luggage?¡± Su didn¡¯t care too much about the clothes. She first nced at the petite and cute Zhao Xiao Tao, then at the Golden and luxurious luggage cart in the room, which was as exaggerated as ever. If she didn¡¯t guess wrong, the word ¡®Bo¡¯ should also be engraved under the armrest of the cart. Men were not allowed to enter the female dormitory, so Bo Yunli had specially asked a female staff to bring it in. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s mine,¡± su replied with a good attitude. Yingye Tong nced at her. So many branded clothes, they were all hers. Zhao Xiao Tao was so anxious that her forehead was covered in sweat. I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t paying attention when I was pushing the cart just now and knocked your luggage over. I don¡¯t know what happened, but the zipper of the luggage was unzipped and your clothes were all unzipped. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely wash them clean. I always wash my own clothes at home and I¡¯m very clean. Yuno Hitomi packed up her things and quietly took out a book. She sat in front of her desk and began to read, but her ears were still paying attention to su ye. They were waiting to watch the show. Su also didn¡¯t look like someone to be trifled with, and he would definitely lose his temper. As she thought of this, she heard su chuckling in the next second. it¡¯s fine. The box isn¡¯t strong enough, so don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll just wash the clothes in theundry room. When Zhao Xiao Tao heard that she was really not angry, she was relieved and said in a firm tone, no, no, I dirtied it. I must wash it for you personally. If not, I won¡¯t be able to ept it. Yingye Tong nced at su ye in surprise. Rich people were so capricious that they didn¡¯t get angry when such expensive clothes were dirtied. He really knew how to buy people¡¯s hearts. Su also raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhao xiaotao. Who could stand such a virtuous and soft girl? ¡°If you insist on washing it for me, then I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao felt that this roommate of hers was simply too nice, so she thought of introducing herself.¡±By the way, my name is Zhao Xiao Tao. We¡¯ll be roommates in the future ~¡± ¡°Yes, su,¡± su also smiled. Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s face was red as she chuckled.¡±By the way, you¡¯re also from the AI Ye medical school, right? Xiaotong too, we should be from the same element.¡± When yingye Tong heard his name, he turned to look at su ye as a greeting. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re from the same Department,¡± su replied. She noticed that there were many small pieces of fallen leaves stuck to the soles of his shoes, as if they had just been crushed. Yingye Tong noticed her gaze from the corner of his eye and thought that she was looking at the brand of his shoes, so he quietly put his feet under the chair. Her shoes were far worse than su ye¡¯s. Zhao Xiao Tao gave su a look, telling her that yingye Tong was cold and aloof, and that she should not mind. Su also did not take it seriously. There were four people in one dormitory. The other dormitories were already full, but only three people from 901 hade. Thest bed had been empty. She had note, nor had her luggage. Su also ced her luggage cart next to her bed and threw her bag on it. He pulled out a chair and sat down. He put his feet on the suitcase and looked a little worried. She hated packing, but Bo Yunli had given her so many boxes. It was so annoying. Zhao Xiao Tao quickly found a basin to soak the dirty clothes and removed thebels for su ye. ¡°Did you guys hear about what happened in themercial building next door? ¡°I heard that it was just renovated. I just heard some ssmates discussing it in the corridor. They said that it¡¯s very luxurious and that it¡¯s definitely one of the top 100panies in the country. Some people even squatted down the building and said that their President is very handsome.¡± If we can go to work there after we graduate, let alone work, even an internship would be good.¡± After graduation, yingye Tong was determined to go to her uncle¡¯s research Institute, so she did not have much reaction to Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s words. She wasn¡¯t the kind of love-struck fool who would work for anyone¡¯s handsome President. Moreover, it was only the top 100panies in the country. 99th ce was also considered the top 100. This standard was too low for her, who was ranked second in the country. Su was also worried about packing his luggage and did not pay attention. She took out her phone and looked at her call history. She remembered that when she was on the phone with Su Xing in the afternoon, Bo Yunli seemed to have called her as well. He had called her twice, but she was talking to Su Xing at that time and did not pick up his call. He was probably asking if she had received her luggage. Zhao Xiao Tao saw that no one was responding to her words, so she took out a basin from the bottom of the cab. She threw the shampoo, shower gel, and towel into it and carried the basin to su ye¡¯s side.¡±Taking a shower?¡± Su was also preparing to send Bo Yunli a WeChat message when he heard what she said. He was a little stunned.¡±A bath?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao nodded. that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been on the train for a day and a night. I have to wash up. Are youing? ¡± ah! su also let out an ¡®ah¡¯. you go first. I still have something to do.¡± She took a few showers in the hotel yesterday. Zhao Xiao Tao draped the bath towel over her shoulders and said regretfully, ¡± ¡°Alright, I heard that the bathhouses of Qing University Girls are very luxurious. There¡¯s even a ce where you can take a bath together, Yingluo.¡± The girls ¡®bathroom? Take a bath together? Su was also taken aback. What kind of good news was this? She deleted the half-written message and took out some bath products from her suitcase. ¡°Let¡¯s go. My business is not that important.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao smiled sweetly and softly. Zhao Xiao Tao then asked if yingye Tong would like to join them. As she had guessed, yingye Tong refused. Just as the two of them were about to leave, su ye¡¯s phone rang. She hesitated for a second and looked at Zhao Xiao Tao. wait for me. after saying that, he put down the shower products and walked out while answering the phone. Yingye Tong nced at her back as she left. He seemed to have heard a man¡¯s voice on the phone. He sounded more mature than a student, but not like an elder. Boyfriend? Yingye Hitomi wasn¡¯t interested in all this gossip, but for some reason, she paid special attention to su ye. Su stopped at the stairs. ¡°Ah, I forgot to send you a WeChat message. I¡¯ve received your luggage.¡± She pushed open the window and looked down. From this position, he could see the South Gate near the female dormitory. On the other end, Bo Yunli¡¯s voice did not have much emotion.¡±Okay, let me know if there¡¯s anything missing.¡± no, you bought too much. su also thought about it and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve finished moving the office?¡± She remembered Bo Yunli saying that he was busy today. ¡°I¡¯ve finished moving, so I¡¯m taking a walk nearby.¡± Bo Yunli sighed. Oh. su ye said, ¡± then you can go. I¡¯m hanging up, Yingluo. Since when did this person like to take a walk? wait, ¡± before she could hang up, Bo Yunli spoke again, ¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°The dormitory,¡± su replied matter-of-factly. Bo Yunli seemed to chuckle over the phone.¡±Come down, I¡¯m downstairs.¡± Su ye was speechless. She suspected that she had heard wrongly, but at the same time she heard his voice, Bo Yunli¡¯s figure at the South Gate downstairs entered su ye¡¯s line of sight. Chapter 400 ? 400 What kind of sin has hemitted! Su also leaned against the windowsill and leaned out. The wind lifted her shoulder-length hair. The man held the phone to his ear with one hand and put the other hand in his pocket as he strolled to the ground floor of dormitory 7. The ground floor of the dormitory building was a blind spot, so su could not see her. Didn¡¯t Bo Yunli just say that he was taking a stroll near thepany? Wait, near Qingqing? After hanging up the phone, su also remembered what Zhao Xiao Tao had said before. In the business building next door. It had just been renovated. Their President is so, so handsome, Yingluo. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ¡ª When su ye went downstairs, Bo Yunli was already surrounded by the girls who were going in and out of the dormitory. It was one o ¡®clock in the afternoon, and the sun was just right. He was leaning against themp post in front of the dormitory building, standing in a casual posture. He was wearing a dark-colored suit, the buttons meticulously buttoned up to the top. His body was tall and straight, and a corner of his wristwatch was faintly exposed from the neat cuffs of his suit, reflecting the sunlight. Bo Yunli saw su yeing out of the dormitory building. He stood up slightly and looked in her direction. There was a slight smile in his eyes, which was particrly warm under the sunlight above his head, as if it was shrouded in ayer of smoke. He exuded the Fatal Attraction of a mature man from head to toe, which was irresistible to the naive female college students. tsk. su also fastened the hoodie¡¯s hat on her head, lowered her head, and quickly dragged him into an empty dead end. The girls didn¡¯t have time to discuss who the man was, nor did they have time to go upstairs to call their sisters down to watch together, when the prey disappeared. They didn¡¯t even see clearly who had taken the prey away. In a dead end. Su also looked at him and raised her chin in the direction of the business building next door. ¡°You rented themercial building next door?¡± Bo Yunli lifted his hand and took off her sweater and hat.¡±No.¡± Sue raised an eyebrow, obviously not believing him. ¡°I didn¡¯t rent it, I bought it.¡± Bo Yunli chuckled. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± If she had known that he would move to Qing Da, she would not have indulged him in the hotel yesterday. 11: 10,11: 50, ¡± Bo Yunli looked at her, his eyes full of emotion.¡±I¡¯ve called you twice, and both calls were on the line. Who were you talking to?¡± ¡°Are you doing a post check?¡± su also put his hands in his pockets. Bo Yunli coughed lightly and turned his face away. He nced at the gray walls of the alley.¡±I¡¯m just concerned about you.¡± The little wolfdog was embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s a call from my little brother,¡± su ye replied with azy smile. Bo Yunli¡¯s dark expression did not ease. She had so many little brothers, who knew which one she was talking about. Di Tianlong? Tian Moumou? Or perhaps the younger brothers in the group chat of Wanwan¡¯s grandpas? Su seemed to have seen through his thoughts. With a ¡®tsk¡¯, she answered, ¡± ¡°Su Xing,¡± Once he heard that it was Su Xing, Bo Yunli¡¯s brows rxed and he smiled.¡±You¡¯re done with the admission procedures?¡± Su also nodded. ¡°Can you get used to dormitory life? Can you be my roommate?¡± Bo Yunli asked again. Su also suddenly thought of Zhao Xiao Tao. yes, I¡¯m quite used to it. My roommate is also quite nice. She¡¯s my type. Bo Yunli scoffed. He had thought that the youngdy might not be used to the new environment and might even act coquettishly with him. Now, he realized that he had been overthinking. Su also looked at the time. Zhao xiaotao was still waiting for her. ¡°I have to go back. Let¡¯s talk another day.¡± Before she could take two steps, she felt someone grab her wrist. Bo Yunli looked at her with a faint smile.¡±What¡¯s the hurry? let me kiss you before going up.¡± Su also turned around. She understood Bo Yunli¡¯s expression too well. It was definitely not something that could be resolved with a ¡®kiss¡¯. ¡°I can¡¯t. Xiao Tao is still waiting for me to take a shower.¡± Before Bo Yunli could react, the girl¡¯s smooth hand escaped from his palm. Who was Xiao Tao? Was it the type she had just said she liked? They were going to take a shower? ¡°......¡± A certain CEO was extremely jealous. ¡ª In room 901, Zhao xiaotao was still waiting for su ye. ¡°A call from your boyfriend?¡± she grinned evilly when she saw him return. Yingye Hitomi also nced at Sue, waiting for her answer. They didn¡¯t know that su had gone downstairs as well. They thought that she had been on the phone since then. Hearing that, SU¡¯s hand, which was picking up her bath products again, paused. She touched the tip of her nose and pretended not to hear. ¡°I should get another towel.¡± As he spoke, he opened the other suitcases to find a towel. She didn¡¯t answer, but the answer was obvious. ¡°Is he from our school?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao smiled. ah, ¡± Sue said as she looked for a towel, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s not.¡± She realized that not only had Bo Yunli prepared a towel for her, but he had also prepared undergarments, Yingluo. She took a look at the size and found that it was just right. Su also massaged the space between his eyebrows and pulled out a towel from inside. Yingye Hitomi looked at the book and asked, ¡± ¡°He should be at work already, right?¡± Her boyfriend¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound like that of a student. Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s eyes were filled with envy,¡±you¡¯re working?¡± He must be very powerful to be able to work in the capital! The vige chief said that the pay is high, but thepetition is fierce. The average monthly ie is more than 10000 Yuan!¡± Yingye Tong sneered, thinking that Zhao Xiao Tao had not seen the world, ¡± ¡°A monthly sry of ten thousand? Su ye¡¯s boyfriend definitely pays an annual sry.¡± She nced at the luggage and thought that a man like him would not have a Bad Boyfriend. After thinking about it, she looked at su ye.¡±Your boyfriend¡¯s annual sry must be in the millions, right?¡± Su was also silent for a second before zipping up her suitcase. ¡°Probably,¡± After saying that, he hooked his arm around the neck of the dumbfounded Zhao Xiao Tao and headed to the girls ¡®bathroom. After they left, yingye Hitomi kept thinking about what su ye said about ¡®probably¡¯. From what he heard, could it be that the annual sry was less than a million? ...... On the way to the girls ¡®bathroom, Zhao xiaotao touched her chin and said, ¡± ¡°The student who hasn¡¯te to our dormitory, is there something going on at home? Otherwise, why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± Su also put his arm on her shoulder and thought along with her words. Qing University¡¯s dormitories were divided ording to their specializations, and the girls from Aiye were all in the dormitories on the ninth floor. When they were going downstairs, su had also nced at the dormitories next door. It seemed that an old acquaintance had note. Everyone in the other dormitories was already there. It seemed that thest bed in room 901 was most likely an old acquaintance. Su also raised an eyebrow. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a summer vacation, and he really missed his eldest granddaughter. ¡ª At the same time, in the Zhang family. The servants stood outside the eldest miss¡¯s bedroom door, looking at each other with a troubled expression. Inside the door, Bai Yuqiao¡¯s roar resounded through the sky, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter what you say! Go and tell my grandfather that I will never be in the same room as su ye! I want to change my bed! Otherwise, I won¡¯t read it!¡± It was already depressing enough that he had to be in the same major as that little demon. In the end, when he went to report in the morning, he found out that they were even in the same dormitory! His medical skills were better than hers. He knew a few morenguages than her. He even scored 29 points higher than her in the college entrance examination. Bai Yuqiao thought about how she had to live in the same dormitory as su ye during her four years in college. Su ye¡¯s power had overwhelmed her from 360 degrees away, and she had been crushed! Oh heavens! What kind of sin had hemitted! Chapter 401 ? 401 I heard that you¡¯ll be big after you have a boyfriend Bai jingxu had just hung up the phone with Zhang Qingfeng. He sighed and walked to Bai Yuqiao¡¯s tightly shut door. The servants reported in a low voice,¡±young miss, Sir hase to visit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s gone, it¡¯s gone! I won¡¯t see anyone if you don¡¯t let me change dormitory!¡± Before the servant could finish her words, Bai Yuqiao started to shout high notes. Bai jingxu waved at them, and the servants all left. Bai Yuqiao had always been calm and proud since she was young. It was the first time Bai jingxu had seen his daughter so excited. He knew that it was useless to knock on the door, so he directly turned the doorknob. The moment he opened the door, Bai Yuqiao threw a pillow at him. It hit him right in the face. Bai jingxu¡¯s face was slightly dark, and his hair that had been streaked with hair gel was a mess. She was just like her mother. Bai jingxu knew that his daughter was in a bad mood, so he did not say anything. ¡°Qiao Qiao, don¡¯t be so stubborn. Get up. Daddy will send you back to school.¡± Bai Yuqiao buried herself in the nket and turned around. When she saw her father, she sat up and frowned, ¡± ¡°Dad, I really can¡¯t stay in the same dormitory as her. We¡¯re notpatible!¡± Bai jingxu picked up the pillow on the ground, patted it, and ced it on the chair. He patiently coaxed, ¡± I just finished talking to your Grandpa. The new students are starting school today and he¡¯s extremely busy. I called him several times before he got through. Your Grandpa said that all the new students have their dormitories and he can¡¯t give you any special treatment just because you¡¯re his granddaughter. You know your grandpa¡¯s temper. If you really don¡¯te back to school, he might really expel you, Wanwan! no! Bai Yuqiao looked desperate. you really can¡¯t trade? ¡± Bai jingxu was helpless. it¡¯s impossible to rece her now, Qiaoqiao. Just bear with it for a while. I¡¯ll talk to your grandfather about it after a while. ¡°......¡± Bai Yuqiao fell back onto the bed, feeling hopeless. ¡ª Qing University girls ¡®bathroom. Su also took a shower with Zhao xiaotao. Wrapped in a white bath towel, they entered the Qingda bathhouse. It was a veryrge pool, and the smell of sulfur was not pungent. Although it was called a bath room, it was actually already considered a man-made hot spring. He was immersed in it, and the hot mist that spread out blurred his vision. In his hazy vision, the frolicking female university students were discussing each other¡¯s figures and some little secrets that belonged only to the female dormitory. Su also leaned back and ced his arms on the edge of the pool. Her arms were slender and firm, without a trace of fat. The crystal-clear and fine dried bone beads slowly dripped down his arm, and all his irritation and fatigue evaporated with the dried bone liquid. The zhougu headscarf on her body waspletely revealed, and her good figure was faintly visible. Zhao Xiao Tao was half-lying beside her. The White towel on her head was tied into the shape of two goat horns. She looked silly and extremely cute. She had been staring at Sue for a long time. When su ye first entered the dormitory, Zhao xiaotao had already found her beautiful. But at this moment, under the contrast of the water vapor, her real beauty without any filters was even more heaven-defying. Her brows were like moths, her teeth were white, her eyes were deep, her long eyshes were distinct, and her lips were a natural red, like cherry jelly. Red, white, and ck were three distinct colors. Each stroke outlined her appearance, like the most delicate painting. Zhao Xiao Tao had never seen such a good-looking person in her vige. Su ye¡¯s boyfriend, who earned a million a year, was so lucky. that¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a good figure even though you¡¯re so thin. How did you do it? all your flesh is growing where it should be ~¡± With that, Zhao Xiao Tao stretched both her hands into the hot spring water and squeezed the meat on her stomach to her chest. She was not fat, but rather skinny. She was not as tall as Gu Yu and was very petite. The only bit of meat on her body was on her belly, a typical figure of an elementary school student. She inched closer to Sue, her gaze falling on her chest. ¡°I heard that Yingluo will grow bigger after getting a boyfriend, just like the difference between before and after a steamed bun. Is that true?¡± SU¡¯s leisurely expression also froze, and there were a lot of rted dynamic pictures in his mind. It has nothing to do with that Yingluo, right Yingluo? She looked at Zhao xiaotao¡¯s fixed gaze and cleared her throat. ¡°I¡¯m a natural beauty.¡± ¡ª The Zhang family was very close to Qing University. Bai jingxu had already sent Bai Yuqiao back to her dormitory. Before he saw Bai Yuqiao enter the room, he could already hear the girls in the dormitory chattering. Oh my God, she¡¯s really principal Zhang¡¯s granddaughter! he¡¯s so elegant. I heard that he¡¯s already famous in the medical field of M Nation. we¡¯ve only just entered the medical department, but she¡¯s already a genius in the medical world. look, she¡¯s heading to room 901. I¡¯m so envious of the people in room 901. They¡¯re able to share a room with the principal¡¯s granddaughter during their four years in college. They¡¯ll definitely get special treatment! Yingye Tong quickly caught on to the main point from the noise. She was the granddaughter of the headmaster of Qing University. When Bai Yuqiao dragged her suitcase into the house, she took the initiative to be friendly, ¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m yingye Tong.¡± Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t reply to her directly. Instead, she raised her chin and looked around the dormitory. Her gaze stopped on the bed, which had the most luggage and the messiest things, for a moment before she said coldly, ¡± ¡°Bai Yuqiao.¡± Yingye Tong pinched her fingers. Bai Yuqiao dragged her luggage to the empty bed. Her bed was directly opposite su ye¡¯s, and it could be said that they were the two closest seats in the dormitory. Yingye Tong saw that she was staring at other people¡¯s beds, and said, ¡± ¡°They went to shower.¡± Shower? Bai Yuqiao was so angry that sheughed. She recalled what happened in the teachers ¡®office at No. 1 middle schoolst year. When she said that she wanted to go to Qing University, su also said casually,¡±¡±If you¡¯re going, I¡¯ll go too,¡± She asked why. Said suye shamelessly.¡±Because I like you ~¡± Bai Yuqiao still remembered this sentence, because she had never been toyed with by a woman like this before! When he heard that su ye went to take a shower with someone else, Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that su ye didn¡¯t go to take a shower. He must have gone to see some pretty girls! Yingye Tong didn¡¯t know what Bai Yuqiao was thinking. He just felt that this person was not easy to get along with. He was arrogant and domineering. The principal¡¯s granddaughter should not care about anyone. After that, Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t say anything else, and yingye Tong couldn¡¯t find a topic to talk about. The dormitory was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Half an hourter, su and Zhao xiaotao returned from outside, wrapped in the fragrance of shower gel. The silence was instantly broken. Unlike Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s excitement at seeing her new roommate, su was also quite calm. She lifted her chin and greeted her in her unique way of a boss, ¡± ¡°Yo.¡± Yingye Tong watched as Bai Yuqiao, who had been cold as ice a second ago, jumped up from her chair like a cat whose tail had been stepped on the moment she saw su ye. She used her foot to draw an invisible line on the ground between her and su ye¡¯s bed. ¡°Su ye! In the future, let¡¯s not cross each other¡¯s paths and use this line as a boundary! Don¡¯t cross the line!¡± It didn¡¯t sound very friendly, but he could see that Bai Yuqiao was very concerned. Su also walked over casually and stepped on the line drawn by Bai Yuqiao. ¡°Why are we still talking about lines? you¡¯re really treating me as an outsider.¡± ¡°You!¡± Bai Yuqiao was dead! Looking at how they got along so naturally, an indescribable jealousy rose in her heart. She bit her lip and pretended to ask casually, ¡± ¡°You two know each other?¡± Su ye,¡±I know her. I remember Yueyue.¡± Bai Yuqiao was afraid that su would tell her about how she had been crushed by her, so she took out the schedule given by the counselor in a panic and tapped on it with her finger. She changed the topic seriously, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see what I¡¯m doing the day after tomorrow on the schedule? You still have the mood to chat!¡± As soon as he said this, Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s mind buzzed. She instantly remembered the terrifying line of words she had seen in the flow chart. September 7th, military training, two weeks long! Chapter 402 ? 402 The gathering of the great gods Seeing that everyone¡¯s attention had been diverted, Bai Yuqiao secretly let out a sigh of relief. Then, she nced in su ye¡¯s direction and said, ¡± I¡¯ll say the ugly words first. The day after tomorrow, we¡¯ll be in dormitory groups for the military training. Reward and punishment will be integrated. None of you are to drag me down, or I¡¯ll apply to change groups with the instructor. Apart from thest few days of the two weeks of military training, most of the time was boring military posture training such as running, standing, and walking. The main purpose was to train the students ¡®physical fitness. I took the 800-meter physical test in 3 minutes and 30 seconds, ¡± said yingye hitong proudly. the teacher praised me. Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled,¡±I¡¯ve been chasing the big yellow Dog at the entrance of our vige since I was young. My physical fitness is not a problem.¡± &Nbsp; Su also sat back at her desk. As usual, she stretched out her long legs and raised her chin at Bai Yuqiao¡¯s a-cup boobs. The unspoken words were,¡±lucky, wearing sports shoes.¡± Bai Yuqiao choked. She felt like she had shot herself in the foot. Is that true? It seemed like Yingying was quite strong in physical fitness? Bai Yuqiao had been an excellent student and a talented doctor since she was a child, but she was weak in physical fitness. The school¡¯sst physical test before she returned to China was the 800-meter run. She ran for more than five minutes. ¡ª It was the first day of the military training. Qing University¡¯s military training system was famous for being strict, and the instructors they hired were all ruthless characters in the Army. Every senior shivered at the mention of the military training. On the bus to the training camp, the girls were alreadyining. Many of them were browsing the school forum, trying to find a strategy for military training, but to no avail. Thinking of the next two weeks of demonic training, all of them felt bitter and hateful. Room 901 was the calmest. They were in thest row of the bus. Su ye and Zhao xiaotao sat on the left, while Bai Yuqiao and Ying yhitong sat on the right. Everyone had changed into the same military training uniform with a backpack each carrying toiletries. They would have to stay in the training camp for two weeks. It was said that the conditions in the training camp were very harsh, far worse than the dormitory. Yingye Tong was preparing for the medical department¡¯s teaching materials. She had a good memory and learned things quickly. Normally, there were four people in a dormitory, and they would form a small group of two. Since su had voluntarily chosen to be closer to Zhao xiaotao, who had never seen the world and had no special skills, Bai Yuqiao should be closer to her. But in fact, just like Bai Yuqiao¡¯s first day in the dormitory, she didn¡¯t bother to look at anyone, except su. At this moment, her eyes were fixed on su ye. Su also didn¡¯t notice Bai Yuqiao¡¯s burning gaze. She was suffering from motion sickness. Her elbow was on the window, and she looked out listlessly. Zhao Xiao Tao, who was ¡®inexperienced and useless¡¯ ording to yingye Tong, was scrolling through her phone like crazy. She had to hand in her phone when she arrived at the training camp, which was apletely closed special training. She had just added su ye¡¯s WeChat and was looking through su ye¡¯s moments. He kept refreshing until a post in early Septemberst year. [ text: a money tree¡¯s& treasure basin. ] There was a picture of grass below. Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s eyes lit up. that¡¯s true. Your seven divine sons are really good-looking. When she spoke of the seven deities, her tone was as normal as when she was talking about the peach trees in their vige. Su also turned to look at her, his eyes narrowing slightly. Not everyone knew who the seven deities were, and she had been able to recognize them with just a picture. you¡¯re teasing me. su ye was just about to speak when Bo Yunli¡¯s call came. The Bo group had expanded, and the president¡¯s office had just moved. He had been very busy these few days with meetings, big and small. She had already entered the meeting room and was about to start the meeting when she remembered that su ye had to go to military training today. She paused the meeting and called her. When the call connected, Bo Yunli¡¯s tone immediately became much gentler. The higher-ups instantly understood who the president was calling. One by one, they lowered their heads and sat obediently to prepare the materials for the meeting. ¡°Do you want me to apply for leave for military training, Yingluo?¡± His voice was low and had a nice voice. It sounded quite enjoyable to control his voice.¡±No need, I¡¯m not giving you any special treatment.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s lips were tensed. After a long while, he replied meaningfully,¡±Alright,e back and let me check if you¡¯ve lost any weight.¡± His pronunciation was ambiguous and| Color| Qi| Su turned to look out the window and coughed unnaturally, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m hanging up if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Not only was su ye¡¯s throat not very good, but after Bo Yunli hung up the phone, all the higher-ups at the conference table lowered their heads and coughed. Lu Wenbin, who was a member of the coughing team, noticed the president¡¯s gaze. He paused and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Meeting!¡± Sue also put her phone back into her pocket. The Chatterbox Zhao Xiao Tao nudged her. are you on the phone with your million-dor boyfriend again? ¡± Bai Yuqiao looked at Zhao xiaotao in shock. A question mark slowly rose above his head. Bo Yunli? A boyfriend with a million-Yuan annual sry? Was this the new Versailles method? ¡ª On the training camp¡¯s field, the students were gathered ording to their specializations and sses. Each ss stood in two rows ording to their dormitory. The four people in front and behind were in the same dormitory, so they automatically formed a group. The AI Ye medical and Computer Science departments had the least number of new students. The two most popr departments in Qing University would be managed by the same instructor and undergo military training together. The Computer Science Department was all male, and it was said that there was a hidden hacker God. There were more Yin than yang in the Aye medical school this year, so the few boys in the back row were also quite feminine. Room 901 was right behind the girls and in front of the boys. When the boys saw that su was standing in front of them, they all seemed to be on steroids. While the instructor wasn¡¯t here, they stood unsteadily, talking andughing. When the other girls wore military training uniforms, they would carefully choose their size ording to their own figures. Only su ye casually picked one and it was a big one. It was loose on his body, and he looked like a ruffian with a heroic spirit. But even so, it didn¡¯t affect the attention of the boys. From the day of registration, all the boys had heard that the top student in their Department was this year¡¯s National top scorer, and he was also very good-looking. Su also heard the whispers of the boys behind her. Without a sound, she raised her hand and lowered the brim of her hat again. The hat covered half of her face, and only her delicate jaw and beautiful lips could be seen. However, just this little bit of him was enough to beat the art students in the dance Department. Zhao Xiao Tao proudly turned to look at the boy behind her. ¡°How is it? She¡¯s pretty too, right?¡± The boy nodded in a daze. she¡¯s quite beautiful. Your dorm 901 is so awesome. The nation¡¯s top scorer, second ce, and the principal¡¯s granddaughter are all hanging out in your dorm. When yingye Tong, who was sitting in the front row, heard this, he discreetly adjusted his military training uniform and adjusted his hat. Bai Yuqiao and su were also expressionless. Only Zhao Xiao Tao was stunned. She had heard from her roommates that Bai Yuqiao was the principal¡¯s granddaughter. Tao vige still had a ¡®2Gwork¡¯. Moreover, Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s results were average and her national ranking was very low. She really did not know who the National top and second ce were. When she heard the boy say this, she had a magical expression on her face, as if she had been chosen by the heavens. Why was she in the same dormitory as a God? Then the question was, who would be the top scorer, su ye or yingye Tong? Who was the second ce? She slowly raised her head and looked at su ye in a daze.¡±Yay, you¡¯re Yingluo.¡± Su also knew what she was going to ask. He slowly curled his lips and unhurriedly spat out two words, ¡± ¡°The top scorer.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao gasped. As expected! Then yingye Hitomi is second ce in the ranking! After a long while, she reached out her tender index finger and poked Bai Yuqiao¡¯s waist. ¡°Qiao Qiao, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the nation¡¯s most popr Scout?¡± Bai Yuqiao almost vomited blood when she heard the question. She closed her eyes and said, ¡± ¡°No.¡± She was only ranked 19th in the entire country. Whoosh! In any case, Zhao Xiao Tao admired her three god-like roommates. She felt that she was extremely lucky to be assigned to this dormitory where all the god-like roommates gathered. Compared to them, she was just a ¡®bad student¡¯ who was not worth mentioning. She only scored 660 points in her college entrance examination. She was able to get into the aoye medical course because of the support from the vige, so the cut-off point was low. Also, she was very lucky to have special bonus points. Not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning Yingluo Chapter 403 ? 403 The big boss¡¯s dormitory is in trouble! ...... Half an hourter, all the instructors arrived, and the students ¡®discussions stopped abruptly. They were originally standing unsteadily, but before the instructor could say anything, they instantly straightened their backs. The instructors of the AI Ye medical and Computer Science departments were middle-aged men. His skin was slightly dark, and he had a very hard face with sharp edges. His expression was extremely cold. He looked like an iron-blooded man, the kind that would not care about his life when he was ruthless. ¡°I¡¯m gu Feng!¡± The instructor¡¯s voice was full of vigor. I¡¯ll be your instructor for the next two weeks!¡± As soon as the two words ¡®Gu Feng¡¯ were said, the boys in the back row of Ai Ye started crying. Weren¡¯t they too ¡°lucky¡±? He had long heard from his seniors that among all the instructors, Gu Feng was the strictest and the most abnormal. At the same time, he was also the head of the other instructors. It was said that he had worked under a very powerful person for a few years, and that person was now a very famous figure in the police force. As the saying goes, there are no weak soldiers under a strong general. Gu Feng had trained in the military parade square during the National Day. Only Qing University had the face to invite him to be the instructor for the freshmen. Gu Feng was holding a name list in his hand. After counting the names in one go, he carried the name list behind his back and slowly swept his sharp eyes across the teams of the two elements, ¡± ¡°Go back and ask your seniors. They should all know me! My principles are simple! Natural selection, survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, and the strong bing King! During the military training, you will be in your dormitory as a unit and will be in groups of four. The group thatpletes the training first will have priority to go to the cafeteria to eat! If you can¡¯t finish it, don¡¯t grumble if you¡¯rete and don¡¯t have food to eat!¡± Good fellow. This was really abination of reward and punishment. The four people in the same dormitory werepletely tied together, sharing honor and disgrace. No one dared to ck off, afraid of dragging the others down. They had just entered University, yet he wanted them to experience the cruelty of society. The people from two elements wailed, and the other elements nearby also cast them sympathetic looks. The Computer Science Department and the medical department had always been in a hostile rtionship. This was also considered a ¡®tradition¡¯ at Qing University. The Computer Science Department believed that they were the real elite talents and the strongest brains in Qing University. He didn¡¯t understand why Qing University always gave the best resources to the medical department first. Now that they heard what the instructor said, they all looked at the girl from the medical department very provocatively. He wanted to take advantage of the two weeks of military training to let the medical department know who was the real number one department in Qing University. The instructor had said,¡±survival of the fittest, the strong are King!¡± There was no such thing as tender and protective feelings for the fairer sex. everyone, form small groups and run fourps around the field. After you¡¯re done,e and gather at my ce! The whistle was blown, and theputer science team was the first to bear the brunt. The medical department followed closely behind. The difference in physical strength between male and female students was obvious, and the distance between the two elements quickly widened. Not only did the distance between the faculties increase, but even the dormitories were also gradually divided into good and bad. If su went out alone, she could definitely take on the entire Computer Science Department with her speed. But now, everyone was required to be in their dormitory, so it was useless for one person to run fast. Not long after, dorm 901 was not only one and a half times behind theputer Science Department, but it was also far behind the other dormitories in the medical department. Zhao xiaotao deliberately slowed down and turned to look at her teammate, Bai Yuqiao, who couldn¡¯t carry her. ¡°......¡± White feather and Qiao Wanwan, who had warned them not to be a burden, were now a burden to everyone! Yingye Tong kept up with Bai Yuqiao¡¯s speed and followed her. He didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry and was very loyal. At that moment, Bai Yuqiao was panting heavily. Her eyes were rolled back, just like the rabbit that she had treated before. She was about to die. She took heavy steps, her legs seemed to be filled with lead, and her mouth was open, gasping for air. He no longer had the air of a medical elite. To Bai Yuqiao, she was suffering both physically and mentally. She did not care about Zhao Xiao Tao and Ying Ye Tong, but it was a great humiliation for her to drag her enemy back and expose her weakness in front of her enemy. As she thought of this, she nced in the direction of her enemy, su ye. The next second, he was dumbfounded. She ran until she was out of breath, but su ye was actually walking beside her calmly. Run! Was she that slow? To walk at the same speed as others? Bai Yuqiao had wanted to use her medical skills to start over after she went to university. But su ye looked down on her before she could even start. su Yemo, just wait for Yemo to do the March trainingter. I¡¯ll definitely make up for the progress that I¡¯ve fallen behind. Yemo won¡¯t be a burden to you guys! Su also turned to look at Bai Yuqiao, who was stammering. He closed his mouth and didn¡¯t want to say anything. Bai Yuqiao was infuriated by her reaction. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, can¡¯t you at least say something back?¡± Su also continued walking without replying. Bai Yuqiao ran after him with all her might. ¡°What do you mean by not saying anything?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°Hey!¡± After a long while, su also finally said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to have Qi deviation.¡± It¡¯s easy to get a cut when talking during exercise. Bai Yuqiao stopped in her tracks. At this moment, she was gasping for air. She pressed the left side of her abdomen, and her heart was racing. Why didn¡¯t you remind her earlier? Su ye, that demon, how did he turn into a dog now? Who did he learn it from? ¨C!?!¨C After the run, they took a short break and started walking. Gu Feng stood at the forefront, holding a whistle in his mouth and giving orders. He didn¡¯t get tired of it. One dormitory, one dormitory, all the tests were done ording to the standard of a military parade. The four of them were in a row, and it was clear if they were walking in unison. The short and powerfulmand sound rang rhythmically. The students pursed their lips and were extremely nervous, afraid of making a mistake. ¡®Toot! Du! Du!¡± The students walked past Gu Feng in rows. Finally, it was dorm 901¡¯s turn. Gu Feng adjusted his military cap, his expression serious and his eyes cold. There were a total of four girls, and his gaze unconsciously fell on su ye first. After a few seconds, he frowned. He felt that su did something wrong as well, but he looked at her every move carefully and saw that there was no mistake. Even the degree of her arm raising was up to standard. In the end, he finally realized that this girl had a ruffian¡¯s spirit that was deep in her bones. She was clearly doing the same action, but it lookedpletely different from Zhao Xiao Tao, who was doing it in a serious manner. Gu Feng was just about to pick su out and scold him a few times when he saw another person in the team. Bai Yuqiao. Gu Feng,¡±hehe.¡± This female student, who had just vowed to make up for the time she had missed in other segments, was actually walking with her hands and feet together! Chapter 404 ? 404 No, you do not like her Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t know what was going on. When doing it separately, there was no problem with swinging the arms of the upper body, and there was no problem with the lower body doing a forward step, but when the upper and lower bodies were added together, they would inexplicably turn in the same direction. The students wanted tough, but they didn¡¯t dare to. First, the instructor was watching, and second, they all knew that Bai Yuqiao was the principal¡¯s granddaughter. Unsurprisingly, dorm 901 was thest to finish their training and head to the cafeteria. Bai Yuqiao was extremely depressed. Zhao Xiao Tao patted her shoulder to calm her down. Yingye Tong looked at Bai Yuqiao with a calm expression, ¡± don¡¯t have any psychological burden. We¡¯ll be here with you. The reason why she was so calm was not because she had a sense of collective honor. It was because Bai Yuqiao was the principal¡¯s granddaughter, and the instructor would definitely give them food. He was just putting on an act. At the canteen. Yingye Tong¡¯s calm expression finally froze. ¡°......¡± It was indeed impossible not to give them food. The steamed buns were full, but the vegetables were all gone. There was only one pickled vegetable and fermented bean curd left. Su also nced at the other tables in the cafeteria. Basically, every table in the Computer Science Department had four dishes and one soup. The medical department was obviously worse. There were also a few groups of girls who didn¡¯t get to eat anything good. Zhao Xiao Tao was very optimistic. it¡¯s great to have fermented bean curd. The fermented bean curd is super fragrant. Do you guys want to try it? ¡± As he spoke, he broke open a piece of mantou and used his chopsticks to scoop a small piece of fermented bean curd into the mantou. Su also saw that she was enjoying her meal, so he looked away and sat down to eat. Bai Yuqiao had never seen or eaten tofu before. She was studying it. Ying yetong had been working hard the whole morning, but this was all he could eat. He was so down that he was about to put a piece of tofu into his bowl when he heard Bai Yuqiao ask, ¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao asked,¡±fermented bean curd?¡± It¡¯s delicious.¡± Sue also smiled. Afraid that she did not understand, she exined in a ¡®professional¡¯ manner, ¡± ¡°Moldy tofu,¡± Bai Yuqiao¡¯s face turned green. With years of medical experience, she was most afraid of moldy things. She was a little disdainful. As she lowered her head and nibbled on the steamed bun in her hand, she recalled the steps of walking in front of her, trying to strengthen her muscle memory and solve the problem of walking in the same direction. Seeing Bai Yuqiao¡¯s reaction, Ying yetong quietly retracted his chopsticks. ¡°Xiao Tong, you¡¯re not eating either?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao asked. Yingye Tong mimicked Bai Yuqiao¡¯s tone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten it before, so I¡¯m not used to it.¡± Gu Feng, who was patrolling, nced at them with a nk expression. Jiaojiao was angry. She was acting like a young miss. ...... On the second and third days of the military training, room 901 spent it eating steamed buns and salted vegetables. On the third night, Gu Feng walked to their table with his hands behind his back. He looked at the three of them, except for Bai Yuqiao, and said, ¡± ¡°The three of you don¡¯t have any physical problems. You can consider changing groups.¡± Bai Yuqiao stuffed a steamed bun into her mouth without saying a word. Since she was young, she had always been one of the best in the group. This was the first time she had felt the feeling of being thest. It was extremely ufortable. After Gu Feng finished speaking, he observed the expressions of the three people. ...... On the morning of the fourth day, all the dormitory groups gathered together. Bai Yuqiao went to the field first. She was prepared to be in a group by herself today. After all, the instructor had given her orders yesterday. Just as she was thinking about it, she saw Zhao Xiao Tao running towards her, followed by su ye, who was still half-awake. Su also squinted one eye, raised his hand, and yawned. His hat was nted, and his military training uniform was worn in a sloppy manner. The three of them gathered together, and then they found that yingye Tong was gone. There was a girl in the next dormitory who was on her period, so there was an empty seat, and yingye Tong took it. In other words, yingye Tong had changed teams. She even came to exin to Bai Yuqiao, ¡± they¡¯re missing one person. I¡¯ll go back to our dormitory when that persones back. Bai Yuqiao nced at her expressionlessly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Yingye Tong was silent for two seconds, his expression dark as he returned to his new group. They had thought that they would get some special treatment if they followed the principal¡¯s granddaughter, but in the end, they were not even as good as the other groups. She nced at su ye and Zhao xiaotao, who were standing next to Bai Yuqiao, and her eyes were filled with mockery. We¡¯re all adults, yet you still don¡¯t know how to be flexible and talk about loyalty. The remaining three people from dorm 901 stood in a row. Bai Yuqiao looked forward and moved her lips emotionlessly.¡±Are you sure you don¡¯t want to trade?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao sniffled. we¡¯re all in the same dormitory. What¡¯s the point of exchanging? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not changing either?¡± white feather nced at su ye. ¡°I¡¯m toozy to change,¡± su repliedzily. Bai Yuqiao pursed her lips and looked at the demon instructor, Gu Feng, who was walking toward them. It was just physical training. Did she really think that Bai Yuqiao was easy to deal with? ¡ª At the same time, in the Bo group¡¯s pantry. Lu Wenbin and his assistant, Xiao Zhou, were helping the president make some goji berries. Xiao Zhou whispered,¡±brother Lu, didn¡¯t the president always drink coffee and tea?¡± Why are you drinking goji berries in water recently?¡± ah, miss su likes it, ¡± Lu Wenbin said in a normal tone. the president is just used to drinking with miss su. Oh ... Xiao Zhou understood. by the way, I heard that the author of ¡®feudal lord of an alternate world¡¯ has already signed a contract with our headquarters. Brother Lu, don¡¯t you like that novel the most? Have you seen the author?¡± ¡°Ah? When did that happen?¡± I¡¯ve been at thepany every day, ¡± Lu Wenbin said in a shocked tone. I¡¯ve never seen a new face before. As he spoke, Lu Wenbin picked up the wolfberry water and walked out. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask the President.¡± In the president¡¯s office. Lu Wenbin ced the cup on the president¡¯s desk and suppressed his excitement. He smiled and tried to please him.¡±President, when did the author of ¡®feudal lord of an alternate world¡¯e to our headquarters to sign the contract? I actually didn¡¯t see Yingluo.¡± Ever since he found out that Mr. Monster was going to sign a contract with yunduan city, Lu Wenbin had been extremely excited. However, every time Mr. Monster appeared, Lu Wenbin was busy with other things and couldn¡¯t see his face. ¡°President, when is heing to thepany? I really like him!¡± Bo Yunli did not raise his head. He held the document in his hand and looked at him through the lens.¡±No, you don¡¯t like her.¡± Lu Wenbin didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind her words and was still in a hurry to exin, ¡± ¡°I really like him. I¡¯ve liked him for a year!¡± Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± He was silent for a few seconds, then he picked up the cup and took a sip of water.¡±You want to see her?¡± Lu Wenbin nodded his head frantically. Bo Yunli put down his cup. let¡¯s go to the training camp. Help me see how su ye is doing. This hint was obvious enough, right? Then, she heard Lu Wenbin¡¯s reply. don¡¯t worry, President. I¡¯ll go now. Please let me know the next time Mr. Monsteres to the corporation! Bo Yunli rubbed his temples and instructed, ¡± observe her in secret. Don¡¯t disturb her. If there¡¯s anything,e back and tell me. ¡°Yes, President!¡± Lu Wenbin replied. Chapter 405 ? 405 Counterattack ¡ª The training camp was located in a remote area, and it was already afternoon when Lu Wenbin arrived. The well-dressed camp manager led him inside, pointed to the field in the distance, and introduced him with a respectful expression. ¡°Mr. Lu, that¡¯s the training ground for this year¡¯s freshmen. This way please, let¡¯s talk in the office. I wonder if the Bo group invited you here to invest in ran ran.¡± The person-in-charge couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. The sudden arrival of the Bo family¡¯s people at the training camp made him feel like he was being visited by the Emperor, and Lu Wenbin was the emperor¡¯s favorite, eunuch Lu. Just as she was about to invite Lu Wenbin to the office for a chat, she turned around and saw that he wasn¡¯t following her. He stopped at the side of the field and said, ¡± ¡°Ah, no need. I¡¯ll just stay here and watch.¡± The person-in-charge was stunned. Could it be that Mr. Lu had a personal purpose foring here this time? ¡°Yingluo will do. Mr. Lu, feel free to take a look.¡± After he finished speaking, the person in charge scanned the field. It was a group of students in camouge uniforms with dirt on their faces. He couldn¡¯t imagine who would be Mr. Lu¡¯s personal target. ¡ª On the field. It happened to be break time. Not to mention the scorching sun above his head, he still stood, walked, and ran all day long. He was tired and basking in the sun. It was boring. When it was finally time to rest, everyone found a shady ce to rest, sitting under the tree or beside the basketball court. Only Bai Yuqiao was still practicing. The level of perversion she had for him today was almost higher than Gu Feng. Not only that, but she also did not go to the canteen in the afternoon and had been practicing on the field. He had to work hard even if he didn¡¯t want to steam the mantou. She could perfectlyplete one of the top ten most difficult brain surgeries in the world Medical organization, so how could she be stumped by military training? He thought that at such a hot-blooded moment, the other two members of the group would definitely cheer for him. But Yingying didn¡¯t. Zhao Xiao Tao and su were also sitting back to back, resting under the shade of a tree. As expected, these two people had nothing to do with the word ¡®chuuni¡¯. After four days of military training, the three of them had lost an average of four pounds each. Even Zhao Xiao Tao, who was the least picky about food and was easy to raise, felt like throwing up at the mention of mantou. Her baby fat disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and she had turned from Zhao Xiao Tao to Zhao Xiao Xiao Tao. He didn¡¯t know if it was a blessing or a curse. Not to mention su ye, who was picky about food. The fat Chef from the Bo family had a deep understanding of this. She was not easy to deal with these two days. She was impatient and cold. Other than Zhao Xiao Tao and Bai Yu Qiao, no one dared to talk to her. At this moment, su was holding a green foxtail in his mouth. One of his legs was bent, and the other was casually crossed. His arm was ced on his bent knee. A position that no one liked. Feeling Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s movements behind her, su also turned to look. He saw Zhao Xiao Tao plucking a few small purplish-ck wild fruits from the low shrubs at the side. Su also nced at the wild short shrub. ¡°Dark Phoenix fruit?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao asked curiously,¡±huh?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve eaten it too?¡± I didn¡¯t expect this ce to have it, ¡± she said as she tried one. it¡¯s so sweet. I¡¯ve eaten too many steamed buns and fermented bean curd. It¡¯s so blissful to have some sweetness. Su had never eaten it before either. She had only read about it from a book. [ Dark Phoenix fruit¡¯s taste: sour, sweet, non-toxic. ] Its root had the effects of dispelling blood stasis, reducing swelling, and relieving pain. The fruit had the effects of strengthening tendons, replenishing Qi, and strengthening the spleen. This little dormmate of hers knew quite a lot of things. Zhao Xiao Tao plucked a small handful and ced it in su ye¡¯s palm. Su also took a look, then threw them high up into the air one by one, and caught them with his mouth. In a short while, Zhao Xiao Tao had shaved off an entire Bush of ck Falcon fruit. Unfriendly sneers started to ring around them. Without exception, they were all from the Computer Science Department. look over there! The Guru from the aoye medical school has already started to taste the herbs! ¡°Are you crazy from hunger? He even dared to eat roadside wild fruits? If you¡¯re poisoned, we¡¯re far from the hospital.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing for a top student of the medical department to have food poisoning on the news? Hahahaha.¡± a bunch of weaklings. If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you finish your training earlier and go to the cafeteria? ¡± Bai Yuqiao clenched her fists as she heard the unbearable sounds. She looked at the two ancestors who were eating happily without any distractions, closed her eyes, and walked over.¡±That¡¯s enough, you two. Stop eating and get up!¡± Sue nced at her unhurriedly, threw another one into her mouth, and chewed. ¡°If I¡¯m not hungry, who would eat this crap?¡± Bai Yuqiao nced around at the others who were still whispering to each other. She lowered her voice and coaxed her ancestor, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing all day. I¡¯ll make sure you two are full tonight.¡± The two of them remained unmoved. Bai Yuqiao continued, [ I¡¯ll treat you guys to a buffet every day after the military training! ] The two of them remained unmoved. Bai Yuqiao gritted her teeth. I¡¯ll help you get hot water for another week. That should do, right? ¡± Ancestor!¡± Coincidentally, su had also finished thest pill. She dusted her hands and stood up. Then, she pulled Zhao Xiao Tao up.¡±Deal,¡± he said. When he passed by Bai Yuqiao, he patted her shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll practice with you for a while.¡± Lu Wenbin was standing outside the fence of the field, looking at su ye from afar and happened to see this scene. He couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about. He only knew that miss su, who was being cherished by the president, was eating wild fruits! Moreover, he had observed her for a long time and clearly felt that miss su had lost a lot of weight. Before the college entrance examination, the president often asked the chef of the Bo family, who earned a seven-figure annual sry, to make a nutritious lunchbox for miss su. After feeding her for several months, the two taels of meat that she had finally grown was gone. Lu Wenbin had also gone through military training, so there was no need for this. She was too Haggard. When he left the training camp, the person in charge of the camp said with a smile that he would send him off. When they reached the main entrance, the person in charge mustered up his courage and asked onest time, ¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, I wonder if the Bo family is interested in our training camp, ran ran?¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Wenbin, who had been suppressing his anger, looked at him and sneered. ¡°Interested?¡± It wasn¡¯t until Lu Wenbin drove away that the person-in-charge finally realized that a ¡®disaster¡¯ was about to happen. ¡ª Bai Yuqiao stood up today. Even Gu Feng was surprised. His running speed increased, and he no longer walked with the same hands and feet. That capable and elite aura was back. At the final test of military posture, room 901 was lined up in front of several female dormitories in the medical department. He was even ahead of yingye¡¯s new group. Yingye hitong had been deserted by his friends and family, and suffered a lot of eye-rolls. He forced himself to join another group, but he didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he left, Bai Yuqiao and the others would start crying. She felt so upset. She even thought that Bai Yuqiao just didn¡¯t like her and wanted to torture her. A few maleputer science students, who had prioritized their training tasks, wanted to watch the joke of dorm 901. He didn¡¯t expect that this time, dorm 901 would actually make a desperate counterattack. The boys looked at each other, and no one knew what they were thinking. They quietly ran to the cafeteria. Chapter 406 ? 406 Sister ye went berserk, aren¡¯t I giving you too much face? ¡ª After sessfullypleting the training, Bai Yuqiao went to the canteen in high spirits. They had thought that they would be able to get back at su ye today and let them have a full meal. Who knew that when they arrived at the cafeteria, they would find that all the food had been taken by the maleputer science students. This time, it wasn¡¯t just them, but the other medical science groups that hadn¡¯t arrived had no food to eat. Gu Feng was still in the field, and the boys from the Computer Science Department were unscrupulous. The leading guy was called Shi Lei. His major was ranked at the bottom. His eyebrows were naturally raised, and he was born with the face of a school bully who liked to stir up trouble. If the bullied person didn¡¯t fight back, the bully would think that the person was easy to bully and be even more aggressive. It was a human¡¯s deep-rooted bad nature. Shi Lei looked at su ye and the other two provocatively, then took thest te of twice-cooked pork back to his dormitory group¡¯s table. The two boys next to himughed. They were obviously Shi Lei¡¯sckeys. There were a total of four people at their table, and only one of them did notugh or look at su ye and the others. It was as if they had no interest in what was happening in the cafeteria. They did not stop or encourage them. This person was called Jiang Yu. He looked like a cool breeze and a bright moon. His facial features were exquisite and resistant to beatings. Even if he was wearing a Camouge Military training uniform, he was very conspicuous in the crowd. Looking at his sitting posture, he should be quite tall. He was undoubtedly the most handsome guy in the Computer Science Department. Shi Lei pushed the twice-cooked pork in his direction, as if he was afraid of him. ¡°Brother, eat more. I got this especially for you.¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t look up, nor did he reach out his chopsticks to the twice-cooked pork. He ate his rice coldly in a very good manner. Bai Yuqiao looked at the empty pots and was furious. She directly picked up the empty basin, walked to Shi Lei¡¯s table with a strong aura, and threw the empty basin on their table. A ¡°Dong¡± sound was heard. It was the sound of metal hitting the table. The canteen fell silent. Shi Lei was stunned for a moment, and then he said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Unreasonable? You¡¯re right, women are just unreasonable. On the first day of military training, the instructor said that firste, first served is the most important thing when eating, and only the fittest survive.¡± Not only was he a bully, but he was also a ¡®male chauvinist¡¯. Zhao Xiao Tao was also angry. She pointed at therge tes of meat dishes on their table, swallowed her saliva, and said angrily, ¡± ¡°You guys are deliberately bullying people. How can the four of you eat so much food?¡± Shi Leiughed, picked up arge piece of meat, and threw it into his mouth, chewing it with deliberate fragrance.¡±How do you know I can¡¯t eat it?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao stomped her feet in anger, and Bai Yuqiao clenched her fists tightly. Everyone in the cafeteria stopped eating and focused their attention on them. Jiang Yu was the only one who didn¡¯t make a sound or show any expression. He was indifferent to everything and continued to eat his food calmly. One after another, the medical students who came back saw that the vegetable pots were all empty. They gritted their teeth in anger. However, most of the medical students were girls, and the maleputer science students opposite them were all fierce and not to be trifled with. The girls didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Even if they did, they didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. The two sides were in a stalemate. At this moment, Bai Yuqiao heard a loud noise behind her. It came from the table where her team was sitting. Then, a cold voice sounded, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving you face.¡± The dining hall fell into a strange silence again. Everyone looked towards the source of the sound. The one who spoke was su ye. She threw her chopsticks on the table, leaned back, and crossed her legs. Her delicate brows furrowed together, squeezing out a displeased crease, and her whole body was filled with four words-don¡¯t mess with me. Shi Lei thought he had heard wrong, not to mention the few women from the medical department who could not even truss a chicken. Even in the entire Computer Science Department, other than Jiang Yu, no one dared to not be afraid of him, let alone talk to him like this. ¡°What did you say?¡± he snorted and threatened. Su also crossed her arms and turned to look at him nonchntly. She raised an eyebrow.¡±You didn¡¯t hear clearly?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. I¡¯ll say it again.¡± ¡°Did I give youputer science students too much face?¡± Su ye, who hadn¡¯t eaten good food for four days, was very irritable and impatient. Shi Lei licked his cheek, and his expression suddenly became vicious. Theputer science students around him knew that he waspletely furious, and they subconsciously kept their distance from him. Shi Lei rolled up his sleeves and walked to su ye¡¯s side. He twisted his neck and knuckles, and looked down at su ye with a domineering aura.¡±You¡¯re called su ye?¡± SU¡¯s eyes met hiszily. ¡°Let¡¯s have a fight.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I think your ears are really bad,¡± su sighed. ¡°You!¡± Shi Lei was furious. He did not really not hear her, he was just threatening her in disbelief, ¡± ¡°Do you f * cking know who I am? You actually dare to shamelessly say you want to fight me?¡± Ding Yan was one of the few male students in the medical department. He was quite feminine and didn¡¯t look like he had much of a future. He worriedly moved to su ye¡¯s side and whispered, ¡± forget it. A wise man knows when to retreat. I heard that Shi Lei has a bad temper. Zhao Xiao Tao also came over to persuade him. Bai Yuqiao looked at su ye anxiously. This woman had really been spoiled by Bo Yunli to the heavens, daring to provoke anyone. Su also swept a nce at Ding Yan and the rest, scoffing: ¡± ¡°He has a bad temper?¡± She wanted to say something but stopped, leaving the second half of the sentence unsaid. Instead, she beckoned Shi Lei with her finger. Shi Lei sneered, thinking that su was afraid and wanted to apologize to him, so he bowed arrogantly. Su did not say anything and continued to hook her finger at him. Shi Lei lowered his head again impatiently.¡±If you want to beg for mercy, hurry up. Don¡¯t waste time, I can hear you, Yingluo.¡± Before the word ¡®see¡¯nded, he felt a great force on the back of his neck. Su also suddenly exerted force and pressed his neck, pushing his head into the bowl of steamed buns. Shi Lei felt that it was a very strong force, but SU¡¯s expression was calm. From the beginning to the end, she did not get up from the chair. With a very bossy posture, she pressed on his neck. Shi Lei struggled to get up, but he could not move at all. Everyone in the cafeteria gasped in unison. Bai Yuqiao, Zhao xiaotao, and Ding Yan were all dumbfounded. Su alsoughed and finally finished the second half of his sentence, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s never seen someone with a worse temper!¡± He had a bad temper? He had never seen someone with a worse temper! Jiang Yu, who had been silent the entire time, raised his eyes to look at su ye. Shi Lei could only straighten his body after su released his grip. The mantou stuck to his face for a while before falling to the ground, and there was a bowl mark around his nose. The people in the cafeteria were having a hard time holding back theirughter. ¡°Pfft!¡± It was only until Zhao Xiao Tao could no longer hold it in that the others startedughing. Su also pped his hands, looking as if he was doing it effortlessly. ¡°Let¡¯s fight. If I win, no matter whoes first, the food will be split equally.¡± Chapter 407 ? 407 Dimension reduction strike! Shi Lei¡¯s mouth was wide open, and he still did not understand what had happened. What was going on? He stared at su ye as if he was looking at a monster. The onlookers did not realize su ye¡¯s true ability. They only thought that she was a newborn calf who was not afraid of Tigers. She even dared to provoke Shi Lei from the Computer Science Department. However, Shi Lei himself could feel that it was not an ordinary move. This woman¡¯s strength was astonishing, and her speed was so fast that he couldn¡¯t even react. If not for su ye¡¯s good looks, Shi Lei would have suspected that she was not a woman at all. How could a woman be so energetic? What¡¯s the point of fighting? he¡¯s not stupid, he¡¯ll definitely lose if he fights with this person. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± At this moment, the dining hall¡¯s door was pushed open. Gu Feng had finished all his training and arrivedst. The noisy cafeteria instantly fell silent. Gu Feng¡¯s eyes were as sharp as an Eagle¡¯s, and he patrolled the cafeteria once before his gazended on su ye and Shi Lei. He noticed the bun on the ground and pointed at it. you, and you,e to the field half an hour earlier tomorrow to find me! He then looked at the students around him and said in a cold tone, ¡± ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t you want to eat?¡± With Gu Feng in charge, no one dared tough, and order was quickly restored. Feeling embarrassed, Shi Lei returned to his dormitory with a dark face without eating. The others returned to their respective positions. Yingye Tong¡¯s team was sitting at the table next to su ye¡¯s. yes, yes. We¡¯ll apany you to the field tomorrow morning, ¡± Zhao xiaotao said in a soft voice. no need, it¡¯s a small matter, ¡± su also said simply and casually. Bai Yuqiao narrowed her eyes. It was hard to tell if she was concerned orining, but she said in a weird tone, ¡± ¡°Su ye, aren¡¯t you working too hard just to be able to eat your fill? ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the instructor came just now. Otherwise, if that Shi Lei really fought with you, even Zhao Xiao Tao and I wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him. You can bear with it for the next few days, but I¡¯ll tell Grandpa that he¡¯s so biased towards you, he can¡¯t just ignore it.¡± Su also raised his eyebrows and teased,¡±from what you¡¯re saying, you¡¯ll help me if we fight?¡± Is it Yingluo who can¡¯t bear to see me suffer?¡± Bai Yuqiao¡¯s ears turned red. that¡¯s not the point. Okay? ¡± she said. She was not a decent woman. Zhao Xiao Tao licked the tofu pudding on the bun and blinked at Bai Yu Qiao. ¡°Isn¡¯t your grandfather the principal? Was he being biased? We¡¯re also really rare.¡± Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t reply, in case su Xianxian got too smug. The neighboring yingye Tong sneered inwardly. Rare? Don¡¯t joke around. However, su was also the top scorer in the country, so how could the principal not be biased towards those who were good at their studies? However, if a person with good grades caused trouble again and again, it was hard to say how long the principal could tolerate. Yingye Tong nced at su ye. If the top schr fell out of favor, it would be her turn to be the second ce. At the thought of this, she lowered her head and took a bite of the dry steamed bun. She had changed to a new group, but there was still no food to eat. Fortunately, if there was no food, no one would have food. If su had food too but she didn¡¯t, then she would be really angry. However, before she could swallow the steamed bun in her mouth, she smelled a very fragrant smell floating to the next table. Next door, su also looked up and saw a boy¡¯s hand with clear joints and fair skin. She was like a painter, pianist, or surgeon. In short, she had a beautiful hand. That hand ced a te of twice-cooked pork on their table. She looked up and saw that it was Jiang Yu. The girls from the other tables were all stunned when they saw Jiang Yu. He was the famous ice-cold male God in the Computer Science Department. Ever since the military training, he had not taken the initiative to talk to any girl. Even the boys were few in number. This mysterious and dejected person had actually taken the initiative to bring arge te of fragrant meat to su ye¡¯s table. It was a double temptation of the mind and the body. Even yingye Tong was stunned. This Jiang Yu¡¯s family background must be extraordinary. The girls whispered among themselves, envious and jealous. Su didn¡¯t even touch his chopsticks. He chewed on his bun as he looked at Jiang Yu. The hostility in his eyes hadn¡¯t dissipated. She didn¡¯t know who Jiang Yu was, but she knew that he was from the same dormitory as Shi Lei. Jiang Yu looked at her face up close, and his lips curled up slightly.¡±Only after eating will I have the strength to fight.¡± He heard su also say that he wanted to fight. Her little temper was quite explosive. Jiang Yu left without waiting for su ye¡¯s reply. The girls around them started whispering to each other. ¡°Why do I feel like handsome Jiang is a little gentle when he¡¯s talking to su ye?¡± ¡°He can¡¯t be interested in su ye, right?¡± it¡¯s very possible. Su is the prettiest in our Department. Isn¡¯t it natural for the department¡¯s grass to like the department¡¯s flower? ¡± Jiang Yu is so handsome. I¡¯m so envious of su ye. The person who spoke happened to be a member of yingye Hitomi¡¯s new team. Yingye Tong pulled off a bun, his knuckles jutted out from the force, but his face remained calm. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Su has a boyfriend too.¡± He seemed to be protecting su ye. ¡°Ah?¡± The girl beside her looked regretful,¡¯she has a boyfriend? That¡¯s such a pity, she¡¯s destined to miss out on the iceberg man. If only she had a rtionshipter. Our high school teacher said that the better ones are in University. Her boyfriend can¡¯tpare to Jiang Yu, right?¡± I¡¯m not too sure about that, ¡± there was a hint of satisfaction on yingye Tong¡¯s face as he said softly, ¡± ¡°He seems to be quite old. He¡¯s already working.¡± Hearing this, the girl at the same table kept shaking her head and sighing for su. Room 901 was focused on the te of twice-cooked pork and didn¡¯t pay attention to the gossip at the table next to it. Twice-cooked pork was the truth of the world. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too spineless to just eat it like this?¡± As Zhao Xiao Tao spoke, she honestly picked up a piece of meat with her chopsticks and stuffed it into her mouth. Then, she pouted her oily little mouth and mumbled,¡±This pig must be a little pig! Otherwise, why would the meat be so fragrant?¡± Su did not feel any psychological burden and started eating. That person was right, one would only have the strength to fight when they were full. I think that guy¡¯s name is Jiang Yu. He¡¯s really handsome. No wonder everyone¡¯s talking about him. Zhao Xiao Tao smiled at su ye. that¡¯s true. Is he more handsome or is your boyfriend more handsome? ¡± Su did not say anything either. He looked at her indifferently, as if she had asked a very silly and naive question. Bai Yuqiao rolled her eyes. Did this even need to be asked? He had to make Bo Yunlipete with Jiang Yu. It was definitely a dimension-reduction attack. ¡ª At this time, in the president¡¯s office of the Bo group next to Qing University. Bo Yunli, who was good-looking enough to defeat any Department hunk in Qing University, heard Lu Wenbin¡¯s report after returning from the training camp, and his eyes were filled with coldness. Lu Wenbin told the president everything he saw and even took a photo of miss su eating wild fruits. Bo Yunli looked at the photo with his thick eyebrows furrowed. He quietly capped the pen in his hand and threw it back on the table. ¡°Tell little Yu to call me back.¡± Lu Wenbin was stunned. Little Yu Feifei, director Yu? Chapter 408 ? 408 Is that okay? After leaving the president¡¯s office, Lu Wenbin gave director Yu a call. Although he could call the president little Yu, Lu Wenbin didn¡¯t dare to be rude to director Yu. As soon as director Yu heard that it was about Bo Yunli, he immediately perked up. The two of them were extremely polite. Lu Wenbin nodded and bowed to the phone. that¡¯s what happened to Qianqian. Please give our President a callter. You know that the president is very protective of miss su Qianqian. Director Yu¡¯s voice was filled with fear and trepidation. Mr. Lu, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s rted to miss su. It¡¯s definitely not a small matter. He had seen the three posts that Bo Yunli had posted since he registered his WeChat ount. The three things I want to do with my fianc¨¦e. If he still could not understand the position miss su held in Bo Yunli¡¯s heart, then he would have wasted his time being the director. A few minutester, in the office, Bo Yunli picked up director Yu¡¯s call. ¡°Mr. Bo, I¡¯ve checked. Miss SU¡¯s instructor is called Gu Feng. He¡¯s one-track minded, strict and stubborn. He¡¯s famous in the Army for being stubborn. Miss su will definitely suffer in his hands during the military training.¡± change him. Bo Yunli stood by the window, his voice cold and emotionless. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll get it done now.¡± Director Yu wanted to say something but stopped. He was mainly worried about who should go instead. Those who had been in the Army had all received ¡®inhuman¡¯ special training. How could they have any tenderness towards women? if he told them that he also took special care of su, it might backfire. If another instructor who was as strict or even stricter went over, Bo Yunli would have toin. Thinking of this, director Yu shivered and carefully probed, ¡± ¡°As for who¡¯s going over to take a look ...¡± Bo Yunli touched the metal fence by the window with his fingers. It was spotless.¡±You go,¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± Director Yu suddenly reacted halfway through his sentence and was stunned.¡±I¡¯ll go?¡± Listening to this incapable ruler¡¯s words, he was still a director. Was it appropriate for him to give military training to university students? Whether it was ridiculous or not was secondary. The key was that if miss su were to bump into him, he would not be able to continue living. His mind was spinning quickly, and he said in a hurry, ¡± here¡¯s the thing, I¡¯m going on a business trip next week. It¡¯s really toote for Wanwan. I¡¯ve thought of a candidate, Gufeng¡¯s old leader! Bo Yunli replied nonchntly,¡±hmm?¡± A sound. Director Yu pushed her. his old leader also knows miss su, and he will definitely take good care of miss su. Besides, Gu Feng is a person who only respects his old leader. If he asks his old leader to change, Gu Feng will definitely have no say. Bo Yunli had always been strict when it came to matters regarding su ye.¡±Who¡¯s his old leader?¡± Director Yu felt much more rxed when he heard that there was a chance. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You even asked me to check his old leader¡¯s file. He¡¯s ran ran.¡± When Bo Yunli heard director Yu¡¯s words, he frowned.¡±Sure, change as soon as possible.¡± Director Yu heaved a long sigh of relief. alright! I¡¯ll change it tomorrow morning! ¡ª The next morning, su ye and Shi Lei gathered at the field half an hour earlier as per Gu Feng¡¯s request. Zhao xiaotao and Bai Yuqiao also came. Not only them, but in just a few minutes, the students from the two departments had all arrived at the field. The scene in the cafeteria yesterday was too exciting, and everyone wanted to follow up on what happened and see how the matter would end. Thest to arrive was Gu Feng. On his way here, he received a phone call from someone, which made him instantly full of energy.¡±Old leader, why did you think of visiting me, Yingluo? I was supposed to GO train the new students, but I can take a leave of absence. I¡¯ll pick you up, Wanwan? Why didn¡¯t youe to the field to find me? Alright, I¡¯ll go to the field and wait for you, ran ran.¡± When he arrived at the field, he saw su ye and Shi Lei standing at the front. Gu Feng¡¯s bright smile disappeared, and his eyebrows furrowed. He became serious and difficult to get along with. ¡°What happened in the cafeteria yesterday?¡± Shi Lei stood up straight and attacked first, ¡± ¡°reporting to the instructor, you said on the first day of the military training, survival of the fittest! But yesterday, su also provoked me and wanted to fight me because he couldn¡¯t eat any food!¡± Zhao Xiao Tao stepped out. reporting to the instructor. They deliberately took away all the food. There¡¯s no way to finish it! ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Shi Lei replied. Boys always eat more than girls!¡± Gu Feng¡¯s head ached as he listened to their conversation. Thinking that the old leader was about to arrive, he only wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± he raised his eyebrows and looked at su ye. do you have a problem with my principles? ¡± Bai Yuqiao quietly moved to su ye¡¯s side, signaling for her to speak nicely and maintain a good attitude. Su also looked at her, then looked at Gu Feng and said, ¡± ¡°No objections.¡± Bai Yuqiao had never seen her so obedient. She was about to rx when su ye said, ¡± survival of the fittest, and the strong will be King. So I want to fight with him. In the future, I¡¯ll listen to whoever wins. Is there anything wrong with that? ¡± Bai Yuqiao¡¯s nostrils red in anger. The students around them whispered to each other. They all agreed with su ye, especially the medical students who didn¡¯t eatst night. Gu Feng crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows as he looked at su ye with a faint smile. This girl was quite interesting. Previously, he had specially told room 901 that they could change dormitories to test them. He did not expect su ye and Zhao xiaotao to have a sense of collective honor. Now, she dared to openly challenge a boy and even wanted to spar with him in martial arts. Her courage wasmendable, but she was a little reckless. On the other side, Shi Lei subconsciously took a step behind Gu Feng when he heard that su also wanted to continue fighting. Gu Feng nced at him in confusion. Why did this tall and strong young man seem to be afraid of su ye? Shi Lei hid behind the instructor, feeling very safe. He shouted quite arrogantly, ¡± ¡°The instructor said that, not me. Why do you keep wanting to fight me? If you¡¯re really that capable, why don¡¯t you spar with the instructor!¡± As soon as these words came out, the surrounding people were in an uproar. the instructors are all professionally trained. They¡¯re not on the same level as us, not to mention that su is a girl. Shi Lei¡¯s too ungentlemanly to say that. yeah, I heard that Gu Feng came back from special training abroad. He¡¯s such a bully. There were even maleputer science students who said these words. Shi Lei red at theputer science students, then gloated at su ye. He wanted to see her at a loss for words, but the truth was, su ye seemed to be nonchnt. He turned to the instructor and smiled.¡±Can I?¡± Can I please do it? Did she really want to fight the instructor? Everyone was speechless. Shi Lei¡¯s jaw almost dropped to the ground. Even Gu Feng was stunned. Did she think that he was one of those male students who had no actualbat experience? He could be frightened by a simple sentence? This was a little overestimating his own ability. ¡°Do you know how powerful my punch is?¡± Gu Feng was stunned. It¡¯s called a spar, but fists and feet have no eyes. Do you think it¡¯s a good fight?¡± e on. su also rolled up her sleeves nonchntly. you don¡¯t have to be responsible for my injuries. she nced around.¡±They can all testify.¡± Gu Feng shook his head. Although he was strict, he was still clear-headed and would not mess around with his students. At this moment, a majestic voice came from afar. xiaogu, I think you should just spar with her. It¡¯s good to let her see how powerful you are! There was a deeper meaning in his voice. Gu Feng turned his head and saw that the person was none other than his old leader, Yan Zhengwei. Chapter 409 ? 409 Rubbing on the ground The local students of the capital city had all heard of director Yan¡¯s reputation, but seeing him in person out of the blue, they couldn¡¯t quite react. Qing University was indeed impressive, to be able to meet the famous bureau chief Yan at the military training grounds. The other students didn¡¯t really know who Yan Zhengwei was, but they could tell that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person from his extraordinary appearance. Su was also a little surprised to see Yan Zhengwei here. She touched the tip of her nose, wondering who could have transferred her precious Junior Brother here. Yan Zhengwei strolled over to her and was stunned when he walked to her side. His Senior Sister had lost weight. In the past, when they had been learning martial arts from master Huo Jinliang, they had never seen Senior Sister look so Haggard even after days of high-intensity training. It wasn¡¯t that her Senior sister couldn¡¯t take hardship, she just had a bigger appetite. She must have been starving for days. Thinking of this, Yan Zhengwei took a deep breath and looked at his former subordinate with a frown. Gu batu. She was like an evil mother-inw from the old society. ¡°Director Yan!¡± Gu Feng still didn¡¯t know what his image was in the old leader¡¯s mind. When he saw the old leader, he quickly stood at attention and saluted in a very standard posture. Then, he remembered what the old leader had just said and was a little confused. His fists were extremely strong. If they really started sparringter and he didn¡¯t control his strength, what if he hurt the female student? Especially since su was so thin, a casual punch would break a few ribs. The old leader missed him and wanted to see him hit him. It was understandable, but wasn¡¯t this a little bad for su? Yan Zhengwei seemed to have seen through his thoughts as he squinted his eyes and smiled,¡±There are often sparring matches in the Army. It doesn¡¯t hurt feelings, but instead, it can enhance mutual understanding. The losing side will know their ce and not cause trouble in the future! I¡¯ll be a witness. If anyone is injured during the sparring, the other party won¡¯t be responsible.¡± Su and Gu Feng looked at each other with enthusiasm. Obviously, in each other¡¯s eyes, they were the ones who knew their ce after losing and didn¡¯t cause any more trouble. Bai Yuqiao, who had returned to her team, was puzzled. In the past, when he was in No. 1 middle school, he heard that director Yan and su were on good terms? Why was he trying to kill her now? How hateful was demoness su that everyone wanted to take the opportunity to make life difficult for her. Yan Zhengwei drew out a circr sparring field. After a few short and powerful instructions, the two rows of people sat neatly on both sides of the field, ready to watch. Zhao xiaotao and the other girls ¡®hearts were in their throats as they broke out in a cold sweat for su ye. She only hoped that Gu Feng would give in to su ye when they were sparring. It was just a token of appreciation and he would not hurt her. This contest was not fair to begin with anyway, and it was not embarrassing for su to lose. Only yingye Tong was waiting to watch the show with interest. Before Yan Zhengwei left the venue, he patted su ye¡¯s shoulder in a very indulgent manner. He bent over and said in a volume that only the two of them could hear, Senior Sister, I¡¯ming. Go all out. Su also raised his eyebrows and flicked his wrist without a sound. His eyes had already fallen on Gu Feng. At this time, many students from other departments had also arrived, including the instructors. When they saw director Yan, Gu Feng, and su ye, they were all stunned and then gathered around. Yan Zhengwei had already whistled for the start of the match, but Gu Feng was still looking at Yan Zhengwei¡¯s back as he walked to the side. His eyes followed Yan Zhengwei all the way,¡±Chief Yan, sit there and watch. Don¡¯t just stand there and watch.¡± He didn¡¯t even care about su. Yan Zhengwei stood with his hands behind his back and clicked his tongue,¡±Worry about yourself,¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Feng heard the wind of a fisting towards his ear. Before his brain could react, he saw su ye¡¯s right fisting towards his head with a neat technique. However, he had also been through hundreds of battles. His body had already formed muscle memory, which waspletely different from the hooligans on the street. He quickly raised his hand, ready to take the punch and then grab her. In a battle with such a huge difference in power, he could basically end it quickly with this move. However, the moment he received the punch, he was shocked. He tried to twist su ye¡¯s fist, but he realized that this little girl¡¯s fist was not big, but it was as firm as a rock. He was actually unable to twist it. Seeing that su ye¡¯s fist was about tond on the left side of his face along with his palm, he could only passively take a step back and turn his body to avoid it. At this point, Gu Feng and his subordinates, who were the instructors of other sses, were all stunned. His subordinates knew Gu Feng¡¯s ability best. It was actually so strenuous right from the start? The spectating students still could not figure out what was going on. They did not know if su ye had struck first or if Gu Feng had deliberately given in to her. All they knew was that su did not suffer any losses in the first move. They held their breaths and were still extremely nervous. Until the next moment ... Gu Feng found that su was not only fast and strong, but his fist techniques were also very organized. He had originally wanted to use only 10% of his strength when sparring with the girl, but he was forced by su ye to go all out after two moves. Just as he was about to use his right whip to attack the head, su quickly raised his arm and wrapped it around the man¡¯s right arm, rendering the attack ineffective. At the same time, he stepped forward, his body moving forward, and quickly punched the man¡¯s abdomen. Gu Feng¡¯s attack failed and he was punched. It was solid. He had always been known for his extremely stable lower body, but this time, he lost his bnce and staggered a few steps back. Then, the fourth and fifth moves, Swish Swish. The entire field was silent, and all the spectators were dumbfounded. Only the sound of SU¡¯s Swift punches and Gu Feng¡¯s unsteady footsteps as he struggled to avoid the attacks could be heard. In the end, su won as well. His victory was unsurprising, but it shocked everyone. Gu Feng stood in ce with his head lowered and did not say a word. Su ye¡¯s fist techniques shed before his eyes. This fist technique was familiar, very familiar. Bai Yuqiao, Zhao xiaotao, and everyone else¡¯s worried expressions turned into shock. Did they just watch a boxing show? Top schr su, and a talent in both civil and military? Yingye Tong was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. She thought for a while and finally told herself that the coach was letting su ye win on purpose. Yes, that must be the case. Over at the Computer Science Department, Shi Lei felt as if he had just survived a disaster. Fortunately, he was not the one fighting su. Even the head of the instructors, Gu Feng, was in such a sorry state. If it were him, he would have been pressed to the ground by su. He nced at Jiang Yu and said in a daze,¡±Brother, did you see that? Thisdy actually beat the instructor?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes were fixed on su ye, who was standing in the middle of the stage. His eyes flickered.¡±Yes, I saw it.¡± Yan Zhengwei hadn¡¯t seen his Senior Sister use the Huo family¡¯s fist technique in a fight for a long time. Seeing her again after 40 years, he was so excited that he forgot their identities. He directly pped and cheered in front of everyone,¡±Good, good, you¡¯re indeed still young!¡± Chapter 410 ? 410 Why did the president of the Bo Corporation appear in the girls ¡®cafeteria? Gu Feng thought that the old leader was talking about him, but he still lost in the end. He felt that he did not deserve such praise. Just as he was about to say something, he turned around and met the old leader¡¯s eyes. The old leader¡¯s startled look was actually su ye? Was this a f * ckingpliment to su? Everyone in the audience narrowed their eyes,¡±shua shua shua¡± What kind of officialpliment is this? Could Kua su also use ¡®still young¡¯? No matter what, it should be said that the student is better than the master, right? However, they did not think too much about it. After all, the shock that su brought to them was too strong. After a few seconds of whispering, the audience burst into warm and excited apuse. In the ¡®war¡¯ between the students and the instructors, this was the first victory for Qing University! Quite a few boys were shouting su ye¡¯s name at the top of their lungs. SU¡¯s lips curved into her signature evil smile. She lowered her hat and returned to the team in a low-key manner. ...... After this battle, su ye¡¯s name quickly spread throughout Qing University. Although only a small portion of the students were watching the battle, it was enough to spread the news of su ye¡¯s battle to dozens of versions. It was godly. Su had also led the aoye Medical Faculty to turn the tables around. Theputer science faculty students didn¡¯t even dare to scoop rice for themselves now that su wasn¡¯t here. If the canteen cooked su ye¡¯s favorite dishes, such as hand-shredded chicken, Shi Lei would not even let him touch his chopsticks, saying that he would save them for su ye. Gu Feng¡¯s position, which had taken su ye¡¯s heavy punch, was bruised. He didn¡¯t even dare to bite anything. He had never expected that he would be the one to get injured in the end. His whole body was in pain, so Yan Zhengwei naturally took over from him to train the students of the two departments. He himself became an assistant teacher. The students were proud and motivated to be trained by director Yan personally. During the training, Gu Feng pressed his bruised mouth and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡± ¡°Director Yan, you¡¯re not here to see me this time, are you? Who¡¯s so influential to actually invite you to teach these students Pixiu?¡± Yan Zhengwei didn¡¯t reply to him, but he proved it to him with his actions. The students were all runningps.¡±Bedroom 901, step forward!¡± He called su ye and the other two to the side, then took out a few bags of snacks from his pocket and smiled kindly. ¡°Are you three hungry? You¡¯ve lost weight, eat more.¡± After the students finished eating in the cafeteria, Yan Zhengwei took a big pot of brewed wolfberry tea and ced it on the table of room 901, ¡± ¡°Drink some wolfberry tea after dinner. It¡¯s good for the body.¡± At night, downstairs from the dormitory, Yan Zhengwei patted his Senior sister¡¯s head lovingly again, ¡± there¡¯s no attendance for the student meeting tomorrow morning. You can sleep in and goter. When Yan Zhengwei arrived, room 901 immediately used hacks. Bai Yuqiao and Zhao xiaotao knew that they were doing this because of su ye. The other students were also convinced. After all, without su ye, they couldn¡¯t escape from Gu Feng¡¯s evil ws. Back then, yingye Hitomi was able to join another group because a student had taken leave due to menstrual pain. She had thought that after the student returned, she would be able to return to group 901. Who knew that the student had left the training camp in advance due to his poor health, so she had no reason to return to group 901, and naturally, she could not enjoy such treatment. Jealousy sprouted in her heart. Although Yan Zhengwei was in a high position now, he never did anything special. He had been staying in the same dormitory with Gu Feng for a few days since he came here as an instructor. Before going to bed that day, Gu Feng had a sh of inspiration and suddenly thought of something. He mysteriously moved to Yan Zhengwei¡¯s side, director Yan, why do I feel that su ye¡¯s punching moves are very simr to Youyou¡¯s? really, very simr to Youyou¡¯s? could it be that Youyou is yourst disciple? ¡± When the words st disciple¡¯ were said, Yan Zhengwei almost choked on the water in his mouth. He quickly waved his hand and said,¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense, hurry up and sleep!¡± Treasonous! He actually said that his Senior Sister was his disciple. His eyes needed money to cure. ...... On thest day of the military training, the students took a bus to the shooting range to experience actual shooting. The day before, the instructors had already exined the essentials of the basic movements. When they arrived at the venue, the students quickly got into the mood. The key to shooting sounded simple. The target, the eyes, and the ruler just had to form a line, but it was actually quite difficult to do it. Furthermore, the Qing Army¡¯s training had always been strict, and the shooting distance was further than other schools. Rows and rows of students went on stage to test. Each person shot five bullets. asionally, one student would be able to shoot through the bullseye, and the venue would burst into cheers. Dorm 901 was in thest row of students. After themand was given, a burst of gunshots rang out in just over ten seconds. Zhao xiaotao missed the target four times and only hit the target once. She sneered at her own results and then squinted at su ye¡¯s human-shaped target in the distance. There was a big hole in the bullseye. wow, you¡¯re too amazing. You also shot through the bullseye in one shot! However, the strange thing was that none of the students who were watching the show cheered. They were all staring at su ye¡¯s target in a daze. Yan Zhengwei smiled at Zhao Xiao Tao. it¡¯s not just one shot that hit the bullseye. She hit the bullseye all five times. Moreover, all of them were in the same position. Zhao Xiao Tao,¡±Yingluo.¡± Bai Yuqiao looked at su ye with soulless eyes. She had been crushed by su ye during the military training and was already numb to it. Five bullets for a full score of 50 points, su gained another nickname, ¡± sharpshooter. They had not seen su ye¡¯s marksmanship in the game. A headshot was the scariest. Among the students who had taken the test today, only two of them had scored a perfect score of 50 points. One of them was the ¡®sharpshooter¡¯ su ye, who had fired all five shots at the same spot. The other was Jiang Yu. ¡ª The two weeks of military training ended in the blink of an eye. sses would officially start two dayster, and the students could rest during these two days. In the afternoon, at the entrance of the Qing Dynasty, a group of students alighted from the buses as if they had just been released. Gu Yu¡¯s New Media Department was never on the same field as su ye¡¯s group during the entire military training, so they had no chance to meet. After packing up his things in the dormitory, Gu Yu picked up four big apples and ran back to Su ye¡¯s dormitory. When they met, he clung to su ye and rubbed his face against her. Then, he remembered to say hello to Zhao xiaotao. She remembered that Bai Yuqiao was in the same dormitory as su, but when she looked around the dormitory, other than yingye Tong, there was only a girl with tanned skin. Gu Yu tilted his head,¡±this is Yingluo.¡± The veins on Bai Yuqiao¡¯s head popped out. She took off her military cap and threw it on the bed. For some reason, su ye and Zhao Xiao Tao were still as fair as ever while they trained under the sun. Ying Ye Tong wore a hat every day to prevent himself from being exposed to the sun, so there were no changes. She was the only one who was as dark as a grave. She used to be very fair, but now that she was ck, she seemed to have changed into a different person. She had just gotten off the bus and was walking back to the dormitory with her backpack when she bumped into her grandfather. However, Zhang Qingfeng did not recognize her and only asked su ye about her well-being. ...... After taking a shower and changing into clean clothes, su checked his phone. With Lei Jie around, everything was going smoothly on Sk¡¯s end. Su Jin yang had only sent one email, and it was not something very important. He could reply to it at night. In the afternoon, they went to the cafeteria together in room 901. After getting their food and finding a ce to sit down, su received a call from home. He asked her how the military training was going. On the other end of the phone-it was Su Xing, then Su Jin yang. After showing his concern, Su Jin yang finally said, ¡± don¡¯t go to themercial building next door. Study hard! ¡°Alright,¡± su agreed. A white lie. The grandpas ¡®group chat was also filled with questions about whether she had lost weight and whether she was tired. They wanted her to send a selfie to take a look. There was only one person who hadn¡¯t made any movements. There were no phone calls or WeChat messages. He was probably busy. They sat by the window, and su ye¡¯s seat happened to have its back against the window. The whole ss window, Qing DA¡¯s cafeteria, was also quite petty. The four of them were so focused on eating that no one noticed that a person had appeared outside the ss window. It was a man, very tall, and he was looking in su ye¡¯s direction. His eyes were gentle and he had a faint smile. The girls around the table were the first to notice and eximed, ¡± ¡°Wow, who¡¯s that person outside the window? He¡¯s too handsome!¡± ¡°He seems to be looking in this direction. Could he be looking at me?¡± Gradually, more and more people began to notice the man who was as elegant and Noble as the scenery outside the window. ah, ah, ah, I saw him at the entrance of the building next door. This is the president of the Bo group! ¡°Really? What was he doing here? It can¡¯t be that Yingluo is looking for someone, right?¡± Chapter 411 ? 411 Not going back to the dormitory tonight ¡± he¡¯s probably just here to take a look. after all, it¡¯s so close. why would the presidente here to look for someone? ¡± ¡°when i graduate, i¡¯ll work my life away to get an internship in the bo group!¡± Zhao Xiao Tao saw that the people around her were looking out of the window, so she also looked over. In the next second, his eyes were dazed, and there were only peach blossoms left in them. ¡°The ice Mountain immortal has descended to the mortal world, Ge Ge¡± She had never used vulgarities, but at this moment, she wanted to! it was the greatest gift from the heavens to see such a peerless handsome man after just returning from the devil training camp. Seeing Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s huge reaction, Ying Ye Tong followed her gaze and was also stunned. Bai Yuqiao had wanted to greet Bo Yunli, but he was not looking at her at all. Furthermore, she was extremely dark and ugly. He lowered his head and buried his head in his food. Only su did not care about the noise around her. She was focused on her meal for the day. The food in the cafeteria today was too salty, and the rice was a little raw. She was thinking about how to ¡®casually¡¯ write her opinion in the cafeteria¡¯s opinion bookter. Zhao Xiao Tao looked at su ye and said,¡±phuspas-¡± Su also raised his eyes to look at her. Zhao Xiao Tao pouted behind her and said,¡±yay, quickly turn around and look out the window!¡± I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll break up with your boyfriend immediately after you read it!¡± She knew that su also had a deep love for looks. Su also turned around in confusion and met with Bo Yunli¡¯s deep eyes, which were looking at her with interest. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± She suddenly realized who the girls in the cafeteria were talking about. across the ss window, bo yunli reached out to her, his fingers slightly closed and beckoned her. Just as everyone in the cafeteria was trying to guess who he was doing this to, there was a ¡®Z¡¯ sound. Su stood up, put on his sweater and hat, and walked out with his head lowered. Almost everyone in the cafeteria stopped eating and watched as su walked out to the man¡¯s side. The man¡¯s slender and fair hand was inserted into the hat of her sweater and he rubbed the top of her fluffy head. He lowered his eyes and moved his lips to say something to her. The girls couldn¡¯t hear anything, but they seemed to have caught a glimpse of his gentle and deep voice. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the man pulled su ye¡¯s hand and strolled away from Xuanji. It was only when the two figures were far away that the whole cafeteria turned to look at Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s table. It was as if he was waiting for an exnation. Zhao Xiao Tao shook her head in a daze. She swore to the heavens that she really didn¡¯t know! Even yasano Hitomi was unable toe back to his senses. Wasn¡¯t suye¡¯s boyfriend a Gold Cor Worker who might not even earn a million a year? But she had just heard the girl at the table next to her say ran ran. ¡°That person is the president of the Bo group next door?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao directly voiced her doubts. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know?¡± Bai Yuqiao¡¯s face darkened. She exined to them unwillingly, ¡± ¡°The president of the Bo group is su ye¡¯s Feifei.¡± ¡°Your boyfriend?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao was so shocked that she jumped up from her chair. Bai Yuqiao looked at her in disdain and said, ¡± ¡°To be precise, I¡¯m her fianc¨¦.¡± ¡®Pa¡¯,¡¯ pa¡¯, ¡®pa¡¯, the sound of chopsticks falling on the table rang out one after another. In fact, su ye and Bo Yunli¡¯s love affairs had been on the newsst year and had even upied the top search on Weibo for a few days. However, for those who didn¡¯t know su ye at that time and didn¡¯t have the opportunity toe into contact with the Bo group, they would forget it after reading it. The girls were chattering non-stop. Su ye¡¯s poprity had been very high after the military training and he was the focus of attention everywhere. And now, it was revealed that she had such a fianc¨¦, who already had a huge amount of wealth but also had a perfect face. Among the crowd, there were envious, jealous, and sour voices. Annoyed, Bai Yuqiao tapped her chopsticks on the te a few times. ¡°It¡¯s fine. They have a good rtionship. Even if the universe is destroyed, they won¡¯t break up. Don¡¯t be jealous.¡± As soon as he said this, the group of people looked at each other and fell silent. Yingye Hitomi¡¯s head was still buzzing. She unnaturally took out her phone and secretly searched for thepany¡¯s introduction. In the series of introductions that were covered in astronomical figures, she noticed one. CEO Bo Yunli not only had a fortune in underwear, but he also had considerable power in the political world and was also the Secretary General of City Z. This was all the information that could be found on the inte, but it was enough to make yingye Tong extremely jealous. Su ye¡¯s grades were better than hers. She told herself that it was only a gap of eight points, and it was easy to ovee. su ye¡¯s movement technique was better than hers, so she told herself that the coach must have gone easy on her. But now, su ye¡¯s fianc¨¦ was actually in a daze She couldn¡¯t ept it. She couldn¡¯t ept the huge gap between her and su ye. On the other hand, Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s eyes were shining. She felt as if she had unintentionally hugged onto a thigh. She leaned on the table and whispered to Bai Yuqiao in a voice that could not be heard by the other tables, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that when they were still discussing how to intern at the Bo group after graduation, we would have already be thedy boss of the Bo group. Tsk, tsk, tsk, this is life, Yingluo. Bai Yuqiao ignored her. Zhao Xiao Tao seemed to have thought of something and her eyes lit up.¡±I heard that the Bo group¡¯s building next door has just been renovated. Qiaoqiao, do you think the Bo group¡¯s President, Huahua, specially moved the office building next door to be closer?¡± Yingye Tong really couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and she snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re too imaginative. The location of an organization¡¯s office is decided after many meetings with the higher-ups.| Notes| Machine? Why would they mobilize so many people for such a small reason? Do you know how expensive the rent for that piece ofnd is?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao had only wanted to make a joke, but she did not expect yingye Tong to be so serious. He rattled on for such a long time, and it even sounded like he was quite excited. After a few seconds of silence, Yuno Hitomi realized that he had lost hisposure. He tucked his hair behind his ear and coughed. I¡¯m just telling the truth. I¡¯ve attended a few MBA sses. Bai Yuqiao nced at her and did not say anything. She picked up a piece of meat for Zhao xiaotao and said, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even shut your mouth with food.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao looked at Ying Ye Tong for a few more seconds before looking away. Then, she made a gesture of zipping her mouth at Bai Yuqiao. Xiao Tong seemed a little weird today. At around 10 p.m., Zhao xiaotao was full. She rolled around in bed and called su ye. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. The dormitory lights went out at 23 O ¡®clock. Zhao xiaotao asked her when she would return to the dormitory so that she could leave the door open for her. After a few seconds of silence, su ye said, ¡± ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll ask Yingluo.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao naively waited for a full eight minutes before she finally heard an unstable voice from the other end of the phone, ¡± ¡°Yingluo might not be going back tonight, Yingluo.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao: ¡± ran ran??? ¡± Chapter 412 ? 412 Checking ¡°homework¡± After hanging up the phone, Zhao Xiao Tao held the phone to her chest and stared at the ceiling for two seconds. Then, she climbed out of bed and went to Bai Yuqiao without even wearing her slippers. There were even cucumber slices on his face. Bai Yuqiao, who was focused on reading a difficult medical book, was so scared that she almost died on the spot. Then, she heard Zhao Xiao Tao whisper nosily into her ear, ¡± ¡°Qiao Qiao, I just called to ask what time she¡¯ll be back tonight. Can you guess what she said?¡± Zhao xiaotao did not tell yingye Tong this time, but secretly gossiped with Bai Yuqiao. But before Bai Yuqiao could reply, she asked and answered her own question, ¡± ¡°He also said that he won¡¯t being back tonight!¡± Bai Yuqiao¡¯s mouth twitched, and she almost tore the limited-edition medical book into pieces. She didn¡¯t really want to know either! ¡ª In the president¡¯s office, su was also lying on her back on the sofa, her shoulder-length hair scattered on the sofa. When she hung up the phone, her lips were still glistening, and there were a few obvious purple-red marks on her slender neck. The man on top of her had his palm on her cheek as he looked down at her. Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes that were staring at her had a Dark Fire surging in them that could set her on fire. After they left the school, Bo Yunli brought her to eat dinner again. The carefully selected dining environment and the exquisite dishes were all her favorites. After being tortured by the food in the military training cafeteria for two weeks, su also ate for a long time at night. Bo Yunli was not in a hurry, nor did he rush her. He just watched her eat quietly, asionally asking her about the military training. He was very patient. At that time, su also knew that the night was destined to be long. He would only have the strength to whine after eating. She had thought that they would go to the hotel next, but Bo Yunli drove the car back to the nearby Bo group building and brought her to his office on the top floor. Su was also wondering if Bo Yunli was nning to be on the sofa tonight. Bo Yunli saw through her thoughts at a nce. He chuckled and stepped down from the sofa. Then, he pulled her hand and gently pulled her up from the sofa. Su ye: ¡°?? ¡± Bo Yunli took the phone from her hand and threw it back on the sofa. Then, he led her inside without a word. The door handle turned slightly, and su realized that this person¡¯s office was actually a suite, with another room inside! ording to su ye¡¯s experience as a female boss, the rooms in the CEO¡¯s office were mostly used for bad things. As expected, as soon as he entered the room, su ye¡¯s entire body was ruthlessly| Suppress| He went to the door. Bo Yunli pinched her cheeks and forced her to open her mouth.|| He used his other hand to hold the back of her head.||| |Tip||| |Probe||| |Advance| zui| Li, a deep kiss that came menacingly from the inside out. SU¡¯s breath was filled with a strong force. She raised her head and epted the violent kiss. In the silent air, the sound of snoring could be heard.||| The sound of the flowers made people¡¯s faces turn red. There was ayer of mist under the man¡¯s thin sses, and she didn¡¯t know whose breath it was. It wasn¡¯t until su ye¡¯s cheeks were sore that he heard Bo Yunli¡¯s (mi Qi) outburst.| It was the sound of buttons being pulled open. He took her hand to. ...... It felt hot to the touch, and there seemed to be a pulse. She shut her eyes tightly, not knowing where to put her hands, and subconsciously tightened them. Bo Yunli suppressed his surging emotions and ordered in a low voice, ¡± ¡°q| Ing 1||| ||Tap on the tap.¡± Su also did the same. The originally careless and slightly reckless hand turned into a soft feather that tugged at one¡¯s heartstrings, as if it had been electrocuted. Bo Yunli suddenly (and heavily) said, he could not bear it anymore. He shed his humanity and kissed her hard without exhaustion. After that, su also stood against the door, and the inside and outside of the room were turned into a mess. He didn¡¯t even have the time to see what the room looked like. ¡°The soundproofing here is very good.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to endure it, Yingluo.¡± She replied,¡±yes, Yingluo.¡± After an unknown amount of time, su also felt weightless, and her entire body was lifted up horizontally. Bo Yunli¡¯s voice was hoarse and filled with fire.¡±Let me check if you¡¯ve lost any weight.¡± It was onlyter that su found out that there was something in this room.||| The love of sex ...... ...... The next morning, in the female dormitory next door. Shi Lei went to the South Gate to pick up the express delivery. Jiang Yu was beside him. Shi Lei was ttered. brother Jiang, my package isn¡¯t heavy. I can pick it up myself. Pleasee with me. The South Gate is so far from our dormitory. I¡¯m going toin to the deliveryman when I get back. He actually assigned my package to the girls ¡®dormitory. The South Gate was the closest to the girls ¡®dormitory, Building 7, which was su ye¡¯s room. Jiang Yu¡¯s voice was emotionless.¡±It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s not too far.¡± When they arrived at the South Gate express delivery point, Shi Lei squatted on the ground and looked for his own items with a disgruntled expression. He was surrounded by girls, making him feel like he had bought some female products. It was very embarrassing. As he was looking, he nced sideways and saw a familiar figure in the crowd. ¡°Zhao Xiao Tao? You¡¯re here to get a delivery too?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao was stunned,¡±ah?¡± that¡¯s right. as she spoke, she pointed to a superrge box and said to the person in charge of the courier, ¡± ¡°Hello, this is my express delivery. Can I just sign here?¡± Shi Lei followed her hand and looked at the big box. F * ck, this must be at least a few dozen pounds, right? ¡°Can you move it all by yourself?¡± As Shi Lei spoke, he found his express delivery, signed his name, and took it away.¡±Where is su ye? She¡¯s strong, why didn¡¯t she help you get it?¡± Hearing the word ¡°su ye,¡± Jiang Yu nced at Zhao Xiao Tao indifferently, as if waiting for her answer. ¡°That¡¯s true, she went for a walk.¡± Just as she was about to blurt it out, Zhao Xiao Tao suddenly braked. She looked at the two people in front of her with vignce and changed the topic.¡±She¡¯s in the dormitory. I can move her myself.¡± As he said that, he bent down in front of them, and his two thin arms turned into two big pincers. He lifted the paper box effortlessly. She gently jogged to Building 7. Attention, it was a ¡®jog¡¯! Shi Lei nced at Jiang Yu. ¡°Everyone in su ye¡¯s dormitory is so scary, Yingluo.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t on Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s strength. He felt that Zhao Xiao Tao seemed to have something to say when she spoke just now. Her eyes were avoiding his, as if she was lying. However, he might be overthinking it. Just as she was about to walk back, she realized that Shi Lei was still staring at Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s cardboard box. The box was unremarkable, and it felt like it was about to be smashed by the express delivery. Furthermore, there was even a rustling sound as dirt fell from it. ¡°Brother, I can guarantee that in Zhao xiaotao¡¯s box, there are definitely free fruits that she got after watering the nts for several months!¡± Jiang Yu had never heard of pin Xixi. He looked at the box and narrowed his eyes. When Zhao Xiao Tao walked past him, he seemed to have smelled a very special fragrance. Chapter 413 ? 413 I love you ¡ª In the president¡¯s office. Bump| Yi| Pour| Phoenix one¡¯s entire night was much more tiring than the military training. Even su, who had a biological clock for morning jogs, would not be able to wake up early the next day if she was thiste the first day. Fortunately, it was a weekend, and with someone¡¯s deliberate arrangement, there were very few people in the building. Even Lu Wenbin was on holiday. At about nine O ¡®clock in the morning, su also opened her eyes in a daze. Her body was filled with a thick, cold fragrance. At this time, the sun was strong, and the whole room came into view. Not only did it have a bed, but it also had a bathroom. The decorations were in Bo Yunli¡¯s business style. It was a proper master bedroom, the kind that one could stay in for a long time without carrying a bag. Based on his personality, this ce should be extremely clean and tidy. However, afterst night, it looked like they were in a corner. Su also suddenly remembered what Zhao Xiao Tao had mumbled to her phone yesterday. Beautiful| Color| Like a Wolf or a Tiger, it could break a person¡¯s will. Let alone touching it, one should not even think about it. Not only did she touch him, but she also touched him from top to bottom. She touched him all night without any restraint. Su also sighed and turned over. What entered his eyes was Bo Yunli¡¯s face, which was full of temptation, close at hand.| Bewitching beauty| Color| His face. Su ye¡¯s heart thumped, and he couldn¡¯t help but shift his gaze from his sleeping face to his thin lips, to his perfectly sculpted nose, to his fluffy and slightly messy short hair, and finally to his neatly trimmed short sideburns. Bo Yunli¡¯s hair was dark and soft, but the touch of his sideburns was numbing. It had stroked her neck, heart, and bodyst night. And the first (moon retreat)||| ||Inner (every unit)| Sense| Ground| With a Kasaya It was hung with thin dried beads, and it looked like a deer. Just as he was lost in his thoughts, Bo Yunli¡¯s intimidating eyes opened slowly. Su was also stunned. He must have woken up a long time ago. When he saw su ye¡¯s expression, which clearly showed that she was trying to act calm, he could not help butugh.¡±What are you thinking about?¡± Su would not answer his question. Bo Yunli didn¡¯t ask further. He could guess what she was thinking anyway. He moved closer to her and touched her cheek, gently rubbing it. ¡°I love you, Yingluo.¡± ¡ª In room 901. After Zhao Xiao Tao finished her breakfast, she bought a small flower pot from the South Gate supermarket. Then, she began to organize therge cardboard box that she had brought back in the morning. She took out the things inside one by one. There were big, beautifully shaped peaches, fresh green cucumbers, and freshly picked radishes. Next to the big radish, there was a paper bag that had been squeezed out of shape. The outside was wrapped in newspapers, the kind used in the vige to paste the walls. It was very simple. The paper bag might be small, but the aroma was very strong. The special aroma that Jiang Yu had smelled came from inside. Zhao Xiao Tao opened it, and inside was a stalk of grass that would not be able to be distinguished if thrown into the grass. There was also a letter from the vige chief. ¡°The fruits and vegetables are freshly picked. You can wash them and feed them to the children in the dormitory. Your grandma asked me to bring you this grass. Speaking of your grandma, the older she gets, the worse her temper gets. She¡¯s as petty as a needle. A few days ago, big yellow stole two of her grass and almost got a heart attack. Fortunately, she¡¯s fine.¡± It was quite a long letter. Zhao Xiao Tao put away the letter with a calm expression. She did not think that her grandmother had a bad temper. She took out the small flower pot and rummaged through the cardboard box again. Sure enough, she found a bag of ck soil. Then, she used this bag of soil to nt the grass that grandma had given her. She ced it on the window sill of the dormitory and found a spot where the light was suitable. The dormitory was filled with the fragrance of the sun. She plucked a small leaf and took out a low-powered electric cooker from the bottom of the cab. ...... The moment Bai Yuqiao entered the house, she smelled the fragrance. She thought su had returned with the 999 roses that Bo Yunli had given her. However, she only saw a pot of grass on the balcony. Looking to the side, Zhao Xiao Tao was like a little witch, boiling something in the electric pot. She shrugged her shoulders and returned to her desk to prepare for her lessons. Tomorrow would be the official start of the lesson. After another 20 minutes, yingye Tong returned from outside. Seeing Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s strange behavior, he frowned deeply. I¡¯ll give you some nourishment in a while, ¡± Zhao Xiao Tao said to them with a smile as she stirred the food in the pot. The other two people didn¡¯t have much of a reaction, each reading their own books. An hourter, Zhao xiaotao found two disposable paper cups and poured out something that looked more like tea than soup. One was for yingye Tong, and the other was for Bai Yuqiao. Xiaotong, try this tea. It¡¯s good for replenishing your energy. I heard that our medical department will be tired from studying in the future. It¡¯s good to drink some of this. Yingye Tong was disgusted. She would never drink this kind of water boiled with unknown grass. Even if her uncle had not given her a reward, she would not have wasted herself like this. I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t like the taste of this tea. he put down the book, picked up the basin, and left for the bathroom. Zhao xiaotao did not try to persuade him any further, but she said regretfully,¡±Alright, that¡¯s a pity.¡± After he finished speaking, he raised his head and drank it, not wasting a single drop. Bai Yuqiao looked at Zhao xiaotao¡¯s cup of tea. There was a special fragrance in the hot tea, which made people feel veryfortable. If it was the her when she had just returned to the country, she would definitely not drink it either. However, because of su ye, she began to slowly change her opinion of these things that seemed unscientific. After all, Zhao Xiao Tao was also from the medical department, so her words should be somewhat credible. After hesitating for a moment, he took small sips and drank it. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. It was slightly bitter in the mouth, but the aftertaste was sweet. Bai Yuqiao nodded. not bad. Zhao Xiao Tao chuckled, she knew it. After pouring the rest of the tea into a thermos cup, Zhao Xiao Tao washed a few big peaches and put everything in a basket made of straw rope. She picked up the basket and went out happily. When yingye Tong came back from the bathroom, he saw her go out. Yingye Tong stared at her back as she walked down the stairs with a suspicious look, ¡± ¡°Yu Qiao, where is she going?¡± Bai Yuqiao¡¯s eyes never left the advanced mathematics textbook in her hands. ¡°I think he¡¯s going to the Bo group to bring tea to su ye.¡± ¡°?¡± The hand that was holding the basin trembled, and he almost thought he had heard wrong. Zhao xiaotao was going to the Bo Corporation with such an uncouth basket? Who were the people in that building? Would people eat such things? Even the security guards would not eat it. With Zhao xiaotao¡¯s departure, the Bo family¡¯s people would definitely think that apart from su ye, 901 was filled with rural people! Yingye Tong gritted his teeth in anger, threw the basin back with a ¡®bang¡¯, and sat down. Just wait and see, he would definitely be kicked out by the security guards soon! What a disgrace! Chapter 414 ? 414 Ling Wen¡¯s mechanical box On Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s side, the situation seemed to be different from what yingye Tong had imagined. On the first floor of the Bo¡¯s building, the security Captain in a dark-striped uniform took a bite of a Big Peach and looked at the girl who was as cute as a Little Red Riding Hood with a vegetable basket hanging in front of him. ¡°Little girl, your peach is really sweet. One look and I can tell you didn¡¯t buy it locally. You can¡¯t buy such sweet peaches in a ce like the capital.¡± it¡¯s grown in my hometown. Zhao xiaotao was especially proud.¡±Security guard, can you help me bring the things in the basket up? I just boiled it, and it won¡¯t be as effective if it¡¯s cold.¡± The head of security chewed on a crispy peach and nced at the basket in her hand. that President Qianqian specifically told us yesterday that we¡¯re not allowed to go up unless it¡¯s an extremely urgent matter. But since you¡¯re miss SU¡¯s roommate, Qianqian, I¡¯ll ask. The head of security held the peach in his mouth and returned to his post. He pressed a few buttons on his tabletputer and connected to the visible internal line of the president¡¯s office. Even though he spoke to Zhao Xiao Tao in a friendly manner, he was actually very nervous. There was no doubt that Bo Yunli was the most intimidating existence in the hearts of all the employees of the Bo Corporation. Every time hemunicated directly with the president, the security Captain felt like he had his head on his belt. thank you, security guard. Zhao Xiao Tao took out another peach and ced it on the security guard leader¡¯s post. She actually cherished the peaches mailed by her vige very much, but since he was the security guard of the Bo group, she couldn¡¯t be too stingy. It would be embarrassing if he couldn¡¯t. In the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor, su was also talking to Lei Jie on the phone. Bo Yunli had just finished showering when he heard the videophone ring. He put on his shirt and answered the call. On the screen, the security guard said with a tense expression, ¡± ¡°President, this female student says she¡¯s miss SU¡¯s roommate and wants to give miss su something,¡± As she spoke, the screen switched to the back camera. In it, a female student with a basket on her shoulder and two healthy patches of red on her fair face smiled unnaturally when the camera turned to her. Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± ¡°Do you know him?¡± he turned the image to su ye. Su also looked away from the phone and looked at Zhao Xiao Tao. ¡°Ah, he¡¯s my friend,¡± Not only did they know each other, but they were also friends. Bo Yunli shook his head. Before he hung up, he said to the screen,¡±Let here up.¡± it¡¯s the president of Wanwan. the head of security was stunned. He had thought that at most, he would agree to let him bring the things up, but he didn¡¯t expect her to go up directly. Miss SU¡¯s friend was indeed treated differently. It was difficult for many big bosses to get to the top floor even once, but miss SU¡¯s roommate could go up without an appointment. Many people would die of envy. Zhao Xiao Tao did not expect to be able to go up personally. She was well-behaved and did not touch or touch anything. The elevator reached the top floor. This was the first time she had seen an elevator with a chandelier hanging from the ceiling. It was not an ordinary luxury. When she arrived at the door of the president¡¯s office, Zhao xiaotao politely sent a voice message to su ye. ¡°I brought you something good. I¡¯m at the door,e out and get it.¡± After sending the message, she knocked on the door three times and waited patiently. In the house, su ye received a reply from Lei Jie at the same time as Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s voice message. ¡°No problem at all, boss. I can¡¯t ask for more. Since boss has spoken, I must go. Just send me the time!¡± SU¡¯s lips curled up as well. She locked her phone and got up to get something from the door, but she was suddenly stopped. wait a minute. Bo Yunli buttoned his shirt and touched the purple-red mark on her neck.¡±I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll go back to school tomorrow and change into a high-cored shirt.¡± Su also understood what he meant at once. Her heart tightened, and she raised her hand to touch her neck.¡±......¡± Bird| Beasts. Zhao Xiao Tao waited at the door for half a minute before the door opened. Bo Yunli had one hand on the handle and the other on the door frame. His shirt was meticulously buttoned all the way to the top, but his dark ck hair was still a little wet. Who knows what Zong is| Desire or restriction| Desire. The two conflicting feelings were fusing in his body to the peak. Zhao xiaotao thought that it would be Ye Ye, but she did not expect it to be Ye Ye¡¯s fianc¨¦. Zhao xiaotao could not help but feel nervous. He was so f * cking handsome! He was so f * cking handsome.| Heavens| RI| The ground! ¡°Are they all for her?¡± Bo Yunli looked at the basket. Only then did Zhao Xiao Tao remember the matter at hand. Ah, yes. she pointed to the tea in the thermos cup.¡±You have to drink this while it¡¯s hot. It¡¯s also good for replenishing essence.¡± Essence Qi? Bo Yunli raised his brows and reached out to take the basket. His lips curved into a lowugh.¡±Thanks, she really needs this now.¡± He had always treated su ye¡¯s friends with courtesy, with the exception of men. Bo Yunli¡¯s words had a hidden meaning, but Zhao Xiao Tao did not hear it. ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± After delivering the things, Zhao xiaotao returned to the dormitory. She was in a good mood. He had wanted to see her being chased back by the security guards, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be in such a good mood. The basket in her hand was gone, and he was quite surprised. ¡°They let you in?¡± She asked. Zhao Xiao Tao blinked. yes, I sent him to the office door. My fianc¨¦ also came out to pick him up. He even thanked me. Bai Yuqiao was doing calctions in an advanced mathematics book. She said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy. The Bo group is very strict and not everyone can reach the top.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao: ¡± that¡¯s right. It¡¯s really luxurious inside. It¡¯s really rich and magnificent. It¡¯s really an eye-opener for me. Yingye Tong clenched his fingers and turned back to Continue reading with a dark expression. Zhao Xiao Tao put away the electric cooker and also took out a book to read. She suddenly started to worry about something. And, and her fianc¨¦. How much money would she have to give to the two of them when they got married in the future? she would probably have to start saving now. ¡ª On su ye¡¯s side, she sat cross-legged on the bed and unscrewed the thermos. She took a sip, sniffed it, and then took another sip. Her delicate eyebrows raised slightly. After thinking for a moment, she finished the rest with a ¡®Dong Dong Dong¡¯. Bo Yunli sat on the president¡¯s chair beside the office desk, his gazending on her in the room. ¡°What herbs are used to make the tea?¡± If she liked it, he would order someone to cook it for her every day. It was to replenish her essence anyway. Sue also savored the aftertaste in her mouth and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Bo Yunli could not help butugh. you don¡¯t know. Why are you drinking so happily? ¡± he asked. Su was only drinking it because he could not tell what herb it was. There were actually herbs that she didn¡¯t recognize. This Zhao Xiao Tao was indeed her type. Bo Yunli saw that she was lost in her thoughts and opened his long legs slightly, raising his hand to Pat them.¡±Come here.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Su also paused, got off the bed, and sat down. Bo Yunli held her waist with one hand to make her sit morefortably, while he opened the middle drawer with the other. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted you to help me open it.¡± Su also lowered her head and peeked into the drawer. It was that box, the mechanical box that she had given Ling Wen back then. Chapter 415 ? 415 The person who helped su ye reincarnate has appeared! Su ye¡¯s mechanical box was not vague. The one he gave Ling Wen was different from the one he gave his father. The one he gave to his father was usually empty. He could only see what was inside by pressing on a specific pattern. As for the one for little Ling Wen, if you don¡¯t press the specific pattern in order, it can¡¯t be opened at all, just like a solid. The patterns carved on it were veryplicated, and there was no way to exin how to open it verbally. He could only wait for her to open it personally. Bo Yunli ced the wooden box on the table and rubbed the back of her neck with his finger. He had a half-smile on his face.¡±No one can open the box you made except you.¡± God knows how many people he had sought out just to open this box, but none of them were of any use. Sue raised her eyebrows slightly and ced the box on herp. The five fingers of her left hand pressed down on five points in sequence, and her right hand also pressed on a few veryplicated points. With a click, it was the sound of a mechanism unlocking. Bo Yunli looked at her movements, a faint smile on his face. When he opened the box, there was fine dust floating up from the mechanism¡¯s hinges. It was really old. There were a lot of things inside. Some of them were worth a lot of money, and some of them didn¡¯t seem to be worth much, but no matter which one it was, they were all important to Ling Wen. There was even the coin that su had tossed ten times in a row back then, and every time, it was the same coin that faced the word up. In the end, Bo Yunli and su ye both looked at the USB drive inside. It was too old and the USB drive was stuck to the small greeting card under it. When su also took out the USB, the small greeting card fell out. For a moment, she seemed to smell the fragrance of flowers. She wasn¡¯t sensitive to flowers, so she couldn¡¯t tell what kind of flower it was. She went to the side to turn on theputer and inserted the USB drive. The USB drive was slightly damaged, but it was a piece of cake for su. She pulled out a chair and sat down, then ced the keyboard in front of her, her fingers dancing quickly. Behind him, Bo Yunli bent down to pick up the card that had fallen. He opened it and looked at it, a smile on his lips. Before he could recall, his mother¡¯s voice came from theputer. He closed the card and threw it back into the middle drawer. There were many recordings in the USB drive, recording every meaningful moment of Ling Wen¡¯s life since she was young. When she had married Bo Zheng, when she had given birth to Bo Yunli, when she had designed a coin for Bo Yunli. As Bo Yunli listened to the recording, the light in his eyes flickered. There was no change in his expression, but his well-defined fingers would unconsciously tighten or rx as the recording yed. Su also noticed this. When su also clicked on the longest recording, the two of them unconsciously leaned forward. This was probably a recording of Ling Wen¡¯sst moments in her life. Other than the words left for Bo Yunli and Bo Zheng, there was also a paragraph that caught people¡¯s attention. ¡± after those injections, i really felt that my body was getting better, but i thought that hanhan didn¡¯tst long. everything started to get worse, and there were even symptoms that had never appeared before. the doctor said that it might be because of my poor body, hanhan. ¡± Bo Yunli clicked on the mouse a few times and repeated the video. Su also lowered his eyes in deep thought. After a long while, the two of them looked at each other and had the same thought. Ling Wen¡¯s infection with the man-made virus was most likely during the ¡®few injections¡¯ she mentioned. No wonder Ling Wen was infected with the man-made virus even though she had never been kidnapped or injected. It turned out that they had gone in the wrong direction. The birth of the man-made virus was probably not some kind of anti-social terrorist act, but someone who wanted to use certain characteristics of the man-made virus to treat some diseases that medical technology could not cure. This idea was crazy to begin with. The reason why viruses were so terrifying was because they had extremely strong reproductive and mutation abilities. They were simply uncontroble. From the results, it was clear that this person had not perfected the virus and was already eager to test it on living people. Ling Wen, si Qing¡¯s mother, Jian Jia, and the patient who had suddenly disappeared in T city had all be ¡®his¡¯b rats. ¡®He¡¯ was so eager, he probably couldn¡¯t escape money, power, fame, and fortune. Just think about it, if the experiment was sessful, it would be a feat that would shock the world¡¯s scientific and medicalmunity. This was such a great temptation. Su could not help but think of the man she had lost in her car. Bo Yunli also thought of the man whose face could not be seen clearly in the newspaper cutting forty years ago. A few days ago, Wen Chao had sent news that the results of the virus¡¯sprehensive test would be out soon. Whether their guess was correct or not, they would know when the time came. ¡°Can you find out all the drugs your mother has been injected with?¡± su also nced at Bo Yunli. Ling Wen¡¯s voice recording was very vague. She did not know what kind of medicine had made her body so much better. At that time, Bo Zheng, who had been by her side and knew the medicine she had used the best, had also passed away. If they could find out which drug the virus was in, it would be easier to find the hideout of a certain mastermind after tracing the source. The fact that they couldn¡¯t find the man¡¯s whereabouts even with Sk¡¯s intelligencework meant that there was a high probability that there was one or a few very powerful hackers around the man. Bo Yun¡¯s long fingers slowly tapped on the table.¡±It¡¯s difficult, but we can try.¡± Since Ling Wen and Si Qing¡¯s mother were both infected, they must have been injected with the same drug. It was a pity that they were born with weak bodies, and their families were well-off, so they had tried countless potions. Too many years had passed. Even if he only checked the drugs that were used a few months to a year before the illness acted up, it would still take some time. The person who had harmed their mother, the person who had taken the lives of countless innocent people, and the person who had framed su ye¡¯s father. All the mysteries seemed to be hidden in this. Bo Yunli closed hisptop and raised his hand to rub su ye¡¯s fluffy head.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll take you to dinner first.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± su agreed. Now that Qing University had the virus Researchb that Bo Yunli had invested in, the progress should be faster. by the way, ¡± su suddenly remembered, ¡± ¡°What was that on the ground just now? It smells good.¡± Bo Yunli paused, then closed the drawer without a sound.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re interested in that.¡± As he spoke, he put an arm around su ye¡¯s shoulder and led her out. That greeting card was a Mother¡¯s Day gift he had given to his mother when he was very young. The content was a little childish, and he did not want su to see it. As for su, she said it smelled good because there were a few flower specimens in the card. It was the White plum blossom. When he was young, there was a period of time when he liked white plum blossoms very much. No matter where he went, he would often hold the branch of the White plum blossom in his hand and y with it. Chapter 416 ? 416 Awesome person! ...... Coincidentally, as soon as they arrived at the restaurant, su ye received a WeChat message from Zhai Tianlong. He said that he had arrived at the entrance of the Qing Dynasty and was here to see her. After that, the intimate two-person world became a warm three-person world. After lunch, Bo Yunli sent su ye back to school to change her clothes. Zhai Tianlong also apanied her. Su decided to make a trip to the Computer Science Department before ss started tomorrow to do something. But first, she had to change into a high-cored shirt. Di Tianlong didn¡¯t expect toe at such a good time. He was overjoyed to see both his sister and brother-inw. It was all thanks to su ye that he was able to get into the capital city Sports School. Their school had already started training for more than half a month. He was now majoring in boxing and mixed martial arts. After not seeing him for some time, his body had be even more muscr, and the lines of his muscles were perfectly protruding. In addition to his already tough-looking facial features, when he stood with Bo Yunli and walked behind su ye, he looked majestic and simply eye-catching. If it were any other girl, she would have already swaggered through the city and raised her loudspeaker to make others look in her direction. But su ye, with his hoodie and hat on his head from the beginning to the end, walked extremely fast. On the 7th floor, su had just entered the dormitory building. After some thought, she retreated and looked at the two people who were waiting for her at the door.¡±Can the two of you wait for me in the dead end over there?¡± No one had passed through the dead end. He was quite disgusted. ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Yunli was silent for two seconds. When she looked back, she realized that Zhai Tianlong, who always listened to su ye, had already hidden himself in a dead end. ...... Back in the dormitory, su caught a whiff of the fragrance of herbs. She nced around and saw a pot of grass on the balcony. She was certain that Zhao Xiao Tao had used this herb to brew the tea for her. Su also walked closer, her fair fingers stroking her chin as she carefully measured. She really didn¡¯t know what this grass was. Coincidentally, Zhao Xiao Tao entered the dormitory. Su pointed at the pot of grass. ¡°What¡¯s this grass called?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao scratched the back of her head. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s called, but it¡¯s very good for the body. Did you drink the one I gave you this morning? ¡± How¡¯s the taste?¡± Su also savored the taste. you cooked it yourself. Of course it¡¯s delicious. Thanks. Zhao xiaotao smiled in embarrassment, her cheeks turning pink. Bai Yuqiao, who had been reading advanced mathematics books the entire morning, nced at su ye and cursed him in his heart. Su ye really did not have any high-cored clothes, so she opened the few boxes that Bo Yunli had prepared for her. Bai Yuqiao straightened her back and said, ¡± you¡¯re finally willing toe back. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t remind you. The ss starts tomorrow. There¡¯s still time to start preparing now. Su was also casually rummaging through the box. ah, I¡¯m justing back to change my clothes. I¡¯ll be going outter. ¡°You¡¯re still going out?¡± Bai Yuqiao couldn¡¯t help but look at her. How did this guy be the top schr in the capital? I¡¯ve almost never seen her learn it, Yingluo. Before he could figure it out, su had already taken out a white high-cored top from the box. There were a few special embroidery patterns on it, but su did not care. It was fine as long as it was a high-cored top. She pulled it out from the pile of clothes with her sleeve, as if she was snatching goods at a wholesale market. Liu Guifang wasn¡¯t wrong about this. Su also didn¡¯t like to wear clothes. She never bothered with vasectomy and didn¡¯t care about her appearance. Yingye Hitomi had always been interested in the treasures in her suitcase, but when she saw the clothes su pulled out, she was stunned. Su also quickly changed his clothes and prepared to go downstairs. Yingye Hitomi also took two books and went downstairs with her. She was going out as well. In the elevator, she kept staring at su ye¡¯s white top, sizing him up with a half-smile. He didn¡¯t know what kind of expression he had, but it was quite annoying. Su was also a little annoyed by her stare. When they reached the hall on the first floor, he deliberately stopped for two steps and waited for her to leave before he went out. He turned back to look at her clothes again before heading to the aoye Medical School¡¯s teaching building with his books. Seeing that su ye hade down, di Tianlong and Bo Yunli came out of the alley. Di Tian long looked in Ying Ye Tong¡¯s direction and touched the top of his head. He felt like he had seen her before. The Zhai family was also from deer city. Zhai siqiao still had a lot of contact with the people from deer city. ...... On the way to the Computer Science Department, they passed by a crowded road with stalls from various clubs on both sides. Every year, from the registration of new students to the official opening of sses, all clubs would set up stalls to recruit new students. The drama club, the debate club, and the Mountaineering Club were all kinds of clubs. The Student Union recruited new members every year, but they never had to set up a stall. The Student Union¡¯s threshold was very high, and there were countless people lining up to join the Student Union. The three of them took a walk down the road, and when they came out from the other end, SU¡¯s hand was also stuffed with flyers. When everyone gave her the Flyers, they didn¡¯t forget to add a sentence in a coquettish manner,¡± junior, don¡¯t forget to bring the two handsome guys behind you when you join the club activities ~¡± Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± It felt like he had entered a Street full of singers and dancers. With the looks of the two people behind him, he could definitely sell them for a good price. ...... They arrived at the Computer Science Building, the dean¡¯s office. The Dean wasn¡¯t around, so the three of them waited outside for a while. Di Tianlong finally couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±Sis, are you really nning to take a double degree from now on? There are many courses in the medical department, and I heard that it¡¯s even more difficult toplete in the Computer Science Department.¡± Normally, one could only start taking a double degree in their second year, and it would take at least one year of their first year to get used to the courses of their major. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought about it,¡± su also nodded lightly. There were many talents in programming in theputer science major. Whether it was a professor or a student, they might be able to find out some useful information. Bo Yunli knew that the course was not difficult for su, but he did not want her to be too anxious. Revenge was not the purpose of life, just like how she was the purpose of his life to him. ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out,¡± he said as he raised his hand and touched the top of her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± su replied. Di Tianlong was convinced by his sister.¡±Awesome!¡± While they were talking, the Computer Science Department¡¯s Dean Liang arrived. ¡°You¡¯re Yingluo?¡± the moment director Liang spoke, the three of them turned around. Hospital director Liang first noticed Bo Yunli.¡±President Bo?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s face often appeared in major financial news, so people like hospital director Liang knew him. Before he could shake hands, director Liang¡¯s gaze fell on su ye again. He thought for a moment.¡±You are this year¡¯s top scorer, Zhenzhen su?¡± At that time, principal Zhang was afraid that other schools would snatch her away, so he deliberately went to their house and blocked the phone. Director Liang had heard of this before. But wasn¡¯t she from the medical department? why was she here? Also, why did President Boe with her? The two of them ... Chapter 417 ? 417 Meeting with love rivals The few of them chatted for a while, and su also revealed his background. Director Liang¡¯s hand on the office door paused and he turned to look at her. ¡°You want to minor in a second major? Come to our Computer Science Department?¡± Su also nodded. Hospital director Liang paused and looked at Bo Yunli.¡±Does the Faculty of Medicine know about this?¡± Su was also calm and confident. ¡°They don¡¯t need to know. I won¡¯t affect their results.¡± Director Liang was silent for a while. It wasn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t met students who wanted to take two minor degrees in their first year. When they came, they all swore that they wouldn¡¯t dy either side. In less than a month, it obediently changed back. Especially the medicine and Computer Science departments, which were the two most difficult departments in Qing University. How was it possible to dual cultivate? However, director Liang wasn¡¯t in a hurry to reject her. He was smart. A student as smart as su ye would be sought after by all major departments. If she really had a good talent in Computer Science and found that she couldn¡¯t take care of two majors at the same time, she might give up medicine and switch to Computer Science. Thinking about this, director Liang looked at the group of people again and smiled politely. ¡°Follow me.¡± Hospital director Liang led them to the director¡¯s office at the end of the corridor. Su also nced at Bo Yunli and di Tianlong.¡±You guys wait for me outside.¡± Hospital director Liang¡¯s gaze shifted between Bo Yunli and su ye, then he brought su ye in. A well-dressed woman in her 30s was sitting at the director¡¯s desk. There were two rows ofputers opposite her, and two technicians were sitting in front of theputers, their fingers quickly typing on the keyboard. Dean PU wasn¡¯t proficient in programming techniques. She was in charge of the entrance of Computer Science freshmen. When she saw someonee in, she raised her head. ¡°Ah, little PU, this is ran ran.¡± Director Liang was about to introduce su ye to her when she heard director PUugh with an unclear meaning.¡±Su ye? I know that she¡¯s very popr among this batch of freshmen, and the forum is filled with her posts. Director Liang, you brought her here for Wanwan?¡± The Computer Science Department was in charge of Qing University¡¯s forum. The two technical staff in front of Dean Park were solving the forum bug. Ever since su ye entered the school, the school forum was often paralyzed, and his workload had increased a lot. Director Park could be said to be very familiar with the name ¡®su ye¡¯. Director Liang exined su ye¡¯s thoughts. what? ¡± director PU had a huge reaction. you¡¯re minooring in your second major now? ¡± ¡°Do you know the courses in the medical and Computer Science departments?¡± he asked. Hospital director Liang interrupted him gently and gave Department Director Park a look.¡±Find a set of our department¡¯s first-year papers and let her try it out first.¡± ¡°You know, our Department is a bit special. It¡¯s not enough to just look at the results,¡± she said, looking at su ye. Su also agreed graciously. Why would she be afraid of doing papers? ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back first. If you have any questions, you can ask Dean Piao.¡± After director Liang left, he politely asked the two people at the door, ¡± ¡°Do you two want toe to my office?¡± Then he heard Bo Yunli¡¯s deep voice.¡±No need, we¡¯ll just wait here.¡± Department Director Park stretched his neck and wanted to look outside, but su also closed the door without batting an eyelid. Department Director PU pulled at hispels and coughed lightly. His gaze fell on su ye.¡±Yingluo, are those your parents outside?¡± Su ye was toozy to exin, and after a second, she said, ¡± ¡°Ah, yes,¡± She wanted to finish the paper quickly and go back to work on other things, but director Park didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of taking out the paper to test her. Department Director Piao was different from the other department directors. She was not too old, came from a good family, and knew a lot about luxury goods. His gaze fell on su ye for a moment, and his face revealed the same expression as yingye Tong¡¯s. Su also frowned impatiently. ¡°Your clothes ...¡± Dean PU wanted to say something but stopped. There was a faint ridicule on his eyebrows.¡±It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Director Piao had seen the dress su ye was wearing in magazines more than once. It was the limited edition of a luxury brand and there were only three pieces in the world. One had been bought by a Hollywood star, and the other was now worn by the daughter of a famous foreign diamond boss. Could the one su ye was wearing be real? ¡ª Di Tianlong couldn¡¯t hear what was being said inside the room. He leaned against the window in the corridor and wanted to chat with his brother-inw. brother-inw, ever since my sister became the top scorer, she¡¯spletely turned into a top student. She¡¯s even taking two degrees. Is she going to take postgraduate and Ph.D. In the future? when will you two be able to get together? ¡± Before he could finish, a male voice sounded from afar, ¡± brother Jiang, she must be here. I heard director Liang say it with my own ears. Su also wants to minor in our Department. It can¡¯t be wrong. Di Tianlong looked in the direction of the voice and saw two boys walking over from the corridor. Shi Lei was in a hurry and ran to the office door in a few steps. He leaned on the door and listened in.¡±The sound instion of this broken door is pretty good. I can¡¯t hear anything.¡± Jiang Yu walked to his side. if you want a minor, you¡¯ll have to take the test inside. If you pass, you¡¯ll be able to see her in ss. It sounded casual, but she couldn¡¯t hide her concern. then let¡¯s go. The test should take quite a while, ¡± Shi Lei said as he beckoned Jiang Yu to leave. When the two of them left, they noticed that di Tianlong and Bo Yunli were standing beside them. Jiang Yu immediately saw Bo Yunli. This person¡¯s appearance and bearing were too eye-catching. The moment they passed each other, he looked at Bo Yunli and then at the office door. He pursed his lips and seemed to be thinking about something. Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze also fell on him for a few seconds. After the two of them left, Bo Yunli frowned slightly and looked at di Tianlong, ¡± ¡°What did you want to ask?¡± ah ... di Tianlong recalled for a moment and pped his forehead.¡±I say, my sister won¡¯t want to take the postgraduate and Ph.D. Exams in the future, will she? How long will it take for you two to get your marriage certificate?¡± Bo Yunli had one hand in his pocket, his expression calm.¡±At most, she can collect it after she graduates from college.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Di Tianlong smiled heroically.¡±I already want a little nephew, or I can give birth to a niece as beautiful as my sister,¡± Upon hearing this, Bo Yunli paused. A few secondster, a smile appeared on his lips and he said bluntly, ¡± ¡°I also want to.¡± ¡ª In the room, director PU said a lot to su ye in a strange tone, but he didn¡¯t show any intention of taking out the paper. ¡°It¡¯s very troublesome to go through the procedures for a minor. In the past, there were many people like you who wanted to take a double degree as soon as you entered the school. We¡¯ll have to change it back in less than a month, and it¡¯ll just increase our workload for nothing.¡± ¡°Director, before director Liang left just now, he seemed to have asked you to help me find an exam paper to do,¡± su said impatiently. Department Director PU was stunned for a moment before he immediately smiled.¡±It seems that you still don¡¯t understand after I¡¯ve said so much. The top scorer should be very smart, right? I¡¯ll be honest with you, it¡¯s not a good thing to aim too high and look far away,¡± Su also turned to look at her, frowning. At this moment, the technical staff on the other side, who was repairing the forum program, clicked his tongue in frustration. how annoying. I¡¯m paralyzed once a day on average. When Department Director PU heard this, he became impatient. Sue also massaged her brows and sighed slightly. She casually walked to the technician¡¯s side and rapped the table with her knuckles. Since you don¡¯t want to take the paper, let¡¯s change the method. Give me ten minutes and I¡¯ll fix your stupid forum. How about it? Chapter 418 ? 418 Sister ye¡¯s domineering disy of power Department Director PU opened his mouth, but he did not quite react. Su also looked directly at one of the technicians and said in a polite tone, ¡± ¡°Let me try.¡± When the technical staff saw that Department Director Park did not object, he stood up and made way. Su also adjusted the angle of the screen, then turned to look at the other technician beside him. ¡°When I¡¯m operating it, please pause for a moment.¡± To avoid code conflicts. The man looked up at her and saw that her eyes were cold. She didn¡¯t seem to be joking. After a moment of hesitation, he stopped as she said. Director PU furrowed his eyebrows. That¡¯s good. Ten minutes won¡¯t make a difference. Just now, the two professional technicians had been working on it for more than 20 minutes and still hadn¡¯t finished. Thinking about it, even su also said that it would be impossible to fix it in ten minutes. If she couldn¡¯t fix it, she would have a legitimate reason to report to director Liang. As she thought about it, she turned on the timer on her phone. She would not let go of her water for even a second. On su ye¡¯s side, she nimbly deleted the code that the technician had edited halfway and started all over again. Her hand speed was very fast. ¡°You!¡± The technician had worked hard for a long time and was about to fly into a rage when he quickly realized that the code su had re-written on the screen was indeed not nonsense. In fact, it was all very domineering and tough program code. He couldn¡¯t help but take a deep look at su ye. This kind of code really didn¡¯t look like something an ordinary college student could write. It was more like a veteran in the field of hacking for many years. Soon, the technician next to him also came over and pushed his sses with a look of disbelief. ...... When the time on Department Director park¡¯s phone showed 9 minutes and 59 seconds, su also pressed the Enter button for thest time. She got up and lifted her chin at the technician standing next to her. ¡°Let¡¯s check.¡± The technician remained in his standing position and did not respond. When Department Director PU saw su ye¡¯s confident expression, he could not believe it. No way? It was really fixed? She nced at the technician who was still in a daze. ¡°Hurry up and check.¡± Only then did the technician snap out of his daze. The two of them each had aputer, one checking the webpage, and the other checking the backstage. ¡°This Yingluo can¡¯t be, right Yingluo?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± The two technicians looked at the screen, each with a more difficult expression than the other. Department Director PU could not stand it anymore. He turned the screen to face himself. When he saw the web page, he was stunned.¡±Isn¡¯t the Xuanji forum purple? Why did Yingying turn green?¡± She didn¡¯t care about this for now. Instead, she opened a few crashed websites and tried it out. She looked up at su ye and paused for a full ten seconds before she asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°Did you really fix it?¡± director Park, ¡± the technician in the testing backstage added in an excited tone, ¡± ¡°Not only did she fix the system, but she also upgraded the back-end capacity. Now, even if the traffic is doubled, it won¡¯t be paralyzed.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at su ye with bright eyes.¡±This student, how did you think of this expansion method? Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± Su raised an eyebrow in confusion.¡±Is this Kasaya very difficult?¡± The office fell silent again. Although director Park wasn¡¯t proficient in programming, she was familiar with Computer science-rted knowledge. She operated on the web page for a moment and indeed felt the changes after su ye upgraded the forum system. When he looked at su ye again, there was a slight change in his expression.¡±Student su, you were the one who changed the color of the Forum¡¯s main logo, right? The color that represents Qing Da is purple. Green is a little bit dirty, so you can change it back.¡± Even the way she addressed him had changed. The entire inte was filled with green and Emerald. There was always a feeling that his rtionship was not going well. Sue was also leaning against the office desk next to her, her arms crossed. ¡°I¡¯ll change it if you help meplete the supporting upation procedures.¡± She was a vengeful person. you child. Dean PU frowned.¡±Why did you threaten the Department Director?¡± As she spoke, she gave the technician a look. ¡°Quickly change the color!¡± The technician received the order and immediately started operating in front of theputer. In fact, in the past ten minutes, director Park already knew su ye¡¯s ability. As the director of the Computer Science Department, she naturally wouldn¡¯t push away such a good seedling. It was not a big deal to give su ye a minor, but she felt that she was the Dean after all, and su was only a student. A student should not be too arrogant, and should be more humble and obedient. But now, she saw that he was actually threatening the director just because he had some ability. Did she think that the two technicians were useless? Other than her, no one else could change their color? Su was not in a hurry as he watched the technician¡¯s skillful operation. He just leaned against the desk quietly. In fact, she didn¡¯t even need ten minutes to repair the webpage. Even with the expansion of space, upgrading, and changing the color, it still didn¡¯t take her more than ten minutes. She had deliberately asked for ten minutes. Of course, she wanted to do something else. Five minutester, the two technicians raised their heads, sweating. ¡°Department Director Piao, you can¡¯t change back, you can¡¯t change back, you can¡¯t.¡± ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t change it back?¡± Department Director PU¡¯s expression changed. Could it be that these two technicians, who had a monthly sry of more than 10000 Yuan, were really doing nothing? Department Director PU¡¯s suspicious look made the technicians shiver. Dean Piao, Yingluo, this student has set up a program. We can¡¯t crack Yingluo and can¡¯t change the color Yingluo. ¡°......¡± Department Director PU was dumbfounded! No wonder the school forum has been paralyzed by this su ye these few days. Who exactly is this person? She looked at the green Forum and then at su ye. He was hesitating whether to continue using his status to pressure her or to admit defeat. Department Director PU was proud and arrogant, and it was really not easy for her to admit defeat to others. Soon, a hot post was pushed to the top of the forum. [ did everyone notice? Our school Forum has been turned green! [ I¡¯m guessing something big is going to happen in school! ] Below, the number of replies was rapidly increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. A drop of sweat appeared on Department Director PU¡¯s forehead. If this continued, principal Zhang would call her office very soon. Previously, his words were indeedced with a sharp tongue. It seemed that this great aunt held a grudge. Continuing this stalemate was not a solution. Director Park gritted his teeth, grabbed su ye¡¯s hand, and walked toward her desk. yes, yes, I¡¯ll do the supporting upation procedures for you now! After sitting back in his office chair, director Park took out a stack of documents with nimble hands and squeezed out a dry, bitter smile.¡±Great aunt, Let¡¯s Make a Deal. After I¡¯m done with it for you, we¡¯ll quickly change the color back? Is that okay?¡± ¡°No problem,¡± su agreed. Department Director PU heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the useless technician opposite him.¡±Su Yu¡¯s parents have been waiting outside for a long time. Hurry up and get them two sses of water.¡± ¡°Immediately.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± Su ye,¡±ah, no need to whine.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the two of them opened the door and went out with their cups. Two secondster, when the technicians saw di Tianlong and Bo Yunli, their jaws dropped. These are Xuxu¡¯s parents? Let¡¯s not talk about age, let¡¯s talk about gender. Which one is daddy? Which one is mommy, ran ran? ...... Su also finished the procedures and came out of the office. It was only 3:30 in the afternoon, faster than expected. Su also stopped after taking two steps. She recalled the look in yingye Tong¡¯s and director park¡¯s eyes when they saw her shirt. She looked at Bo Yunli.¡±Is there something wrong with the clothes you bought me?¡± Bo Yunli handed her a thermos with wolfberry water in it and furrowed his long eyebrows. I thought it suited you, so I ordered someone to buy it. When I bought it, it seemed like there was only one left. Don¡¯t you like it? ¡± Thest one, ah Yingluo. Iplete goods? Oh. su also raised her head and took a big gulp. Then, she casually grabbed her cor and wiped the goji berry water off her chin.¡±It¡¯s alright.¡± Even if it was the goods that were processed in broken codes, it shouldn¡¯t make them look like that, right? What a bunch of weirdos. Chapter 419 ? 419 How could there be such a coincidence? The three of them left theputer building. Di Tianlong received a desperate call from the sports school¡¯s coach, asking him where he had been for a long time. He had no choice but to return to his school reluctantly. Bo Yunli brought su ye to the library to collect theputer science textbooks. ¡ª At the medical department. In the office, the professors and counselors were preparing for tomorrow¡¯s ss. Now that they had free time, the topic of discussion basically revolved around the Bo family¡¯s donation of the virus Researchb to them. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Bo group to be willing to pay such arge sum of money to help us build a Virus Research room. What a big setup.¡± ¡°I wonder why they suddenly decided to donate to us?¡± yeah, we¡¯ve submitted this to the researchb so many times in the past, but there¡¯s no update. ¡°Then what¡¯s there to not know? it must be principal Zhang who helped us negotiate, Yingluo.¡± I think so. It just so happens that the Bo group¡¯s building has also moved here. In the future, as long as I meet people from the Bo group, regardless of whether they are staff or security guards, I will treat them like my ancestors. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. The Bo group has helped us a lot.¡± ...... When yingye Tong knocked on the door and came in, counselor Wang, who had helped her with her admission, was looking at the student files. From time to time, he would praise the people around him, ¡± ¡°Su is the most outstanding one among this batch of new students. Not only are her grades good, but I heard that her performance in the military training was also outstanding. I saw her when she reported in the other day. She¡¯s really pretty. Her father seems to be very knowledgeable too, Yingluo.¡± Yingye Tong held the teaching materials and flipped to the part where he was preparing for the exam. He looked for the professor to ask questions and nced at counselor Wang indifferently. Yingye Hitomi was here today to ask the professor questions. In fact, she could understand most of the knowledge in the textbooks, but the professors liked hard-working students. She came today to leave a good impression on the professor. Sure enough, she asked a few questions, and the professor was very patient. He even gave her a lot of extra information. He heard that the school had hired a fewboratory-level doctors to be in charge of the virus Research room. Some of them had returned from abroad, and there were even double-degree doctors. It could be seen how much importance the medical department ced on the virus Research room. After thest question, the professor looked at yingye Tong and nodded in appreciation. ¡°You guys didn¡¯te into contact with any of the medical-rted courses in high school. When school reopens, the students ¡®grades will probably bepletely changed. But you have a good foundation, you¡¯re smart, and you¡¯re willing to revise in advance. Our department¡¯s virology research room isn¡¯t a ce that just anyone can enter. Work hard, I think you have a lot of potential, Yingluo.¡± Yingye Tong unconsciously straightened his posture and smiled, ¡± ¡°Thank you, professor. I¡¯ll definitely work hard.¡± The students didn¡¯t know who had donated the research room. What they cared about was how they could enter the research room. As he left the professor¡¯s desk and was about to walk out, yingye Tong heard counselor Wang still talking about su ye to others. Ying yetong pursed her lips, turned around, and walked toward counselor Wang. She pulled out a chair and sat opposite her. Counselor Wang had helped her with her admission before and had an impression of her. When he saw hering over, he raised his head and was quite enthusiastic. ¡°Xiao Tong, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yingye Tong looked up at her and tried to sound her out, ¡± ¡°Counselor, I would like to ask if Xuxu has vited the school¡¯s discipline by not returning to bed at night?¡± Counselor Wang was stunned and thought for a while. you haven¡¯t officially started ss yet. ording to the rules, after ss officially starts tomorrow, it¡¯s indeed a vition of the school rules to stay in the dormitory for the entire night, unless you have the Dean¡¯s leave of absence. ording to the school rules, staying out at night was indeed against the school rules, but they were adults after all, and the counselor usually turned a blind eye to such things. Unless someone reported it, they could not turn a blind eye to it. Oh, I see. Actually, I also think that it¡¯s okay to be in a rtionship, but it¡¯s not good to stay out all night. I think we should focus on our studies in University, ¡± said yingye. Counselor Wang saw that she seemed to have a hidden meaning in her words and his eyes tightened.¡±Xiaotong, is there a student in your dormitory who is dating and has not returned to bed? Who was it? You can tell the counselor and the counselor will talk to her. ¡± Yingye Tong shook his head in shock. no, no, it¡¯s not Yingluo. It¡¯s not our dormitory¡¯s Yingluo¡¯s teacher. I¡¯ll be leaving first, Yingluo. After he finished speaking, he hurriedly stood up, bowed, and left. Counselor Wang was about to look up and call her, but she found that she had already left. Counselor Wang took the list of students and was stunned. It was someone from the same dormitory as yingye Tong. Bai Yuqiao, Zhao xiaotao, and Junjun su. Pretty girls usually fell in love earlier. Counselor Wang shook his head and sighed. Since yingye Tong didn¡¯t say anything, she didn¡¯t ask further. In University, girls were most likely to be deceived by shady people. If this dyed her studies, then it would be a pity for this good seedling. Outside the door, yingye Tong walked out of the office and looked up at the anonymous report box next to the door. The corners of his lips curled up coldly. Even su would often stay outte after the ss started. She would report him anonymously when she found an opportunity. Now, not only did she have a bad reputation for reporting her roommate, counselor Wang would also not punish su ye and would only talk to her, making her restrain herself. Would yingye Tong be that stupid? ¡ª In the library. Since su was also aputer science student, he couldn¡¯t get the teaching materials from the Department directly like when he first entered the school. Instead, he had to go to the library to get the materials ording to the book list. Su also raised her hand to put her cap on Bo Yunli¡¯s head and helped him lower the edge. He blocked that face. Bo Yunli half-leaned on the side of the table and lowered his height. He held her waist with one hand and looked down at her with interest, letting her do whatever she wanted. Su also helped him put on the hat. She looked to the left and then to the right, and pondered for a moment. She had to admit that just revealing the perfect jawline of his jaw was also very attractive, but it was still better. It was reasonable to say that a formal suit didn¡¯t match a cap, but it fit him very well. As expected, all good looks could be broken. After putting on her hat, su also started to look for a book on the book list. Bo Yunli walked behind her. Su was halfway through her search when her phone rang. It was a call from Weiwei. She threw the book in her hand to Bo Yunli and went to the cubicle to answer the phone quietly. Bo Yunli looked at the book list and flipped through the books that she had already found. He followed thebel on the top of the shelf and went to the back. Senior Sister, it was inconvenient to talk about it during the military training when there were too many people around. Have you found out who your benefactor is? ¡± ¡°Benefactor?¡± Su had also clearly forgotten about it. She pressed her finger between her brows for a long time before she suddenly realized.¡±Ah, you mean the little boy with the White plum blossom branch? There¡¯s no Zhenzhen.¡± Yan Zhengwei¡¯s tone was very serious. I was talking to my colleague just now. He said that there will be a plum blossom exhibition in the capital this winter, and the theme will be white plum blossoms. Senior Sister, I¡¯ll leave you a ticket. You can go and take a look. Maybe you¡¯ll meet your benefactor. Su also touched his nails andughed.¡±How is that possible? How could there be such a coincidence?¡± Yan Zhengwei: ¡± then I have to be bold and say this to you, Senior Sister. That boy is your Savior. You can¡¯t just ignore him. You have to have faith and pay attention to the people around you. Maybe the next person you talk to will be your Savior. Anyway, I¡¯ll keep the tickets. Just take it as you¡¯re going to rx. Weiwei, you¡¯re so silly! su was so angry that sheughed. Just as she was about to speak, someone patted her shoulder. She turned back and met Bo Yunli¡¯s smiling eyes. He raised the book in his hand and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already helped you find them.¡± Chapter 420 ? 420 Dropped! Horse! Su was also stunned. Bo Yunli pointed towards the door.¡±I¡¯m going to pay. Come find me after you¡¯re done.¡± On the other end of the phone, Yan Zhengwei¡¯s insight was amazing.¡±Senior Sister, why aren¡¯t you talking? Did someone just talk to you? Is he a man?¡± After Bo Yunli left, su yeughed at the other end of the phone. it¡¯s your brother-inw. I¡¯ve watched too many idol dramas. I¡¯m hanging up. ¡°You don¡¯t say, actually it could also be martial brother-inw Yingluo.¡± Before he could finish, the phone was hung up, leaving only the busy tone. Yan Zhengwei shook his head at the phone. This Senior Sister of his was so carefree and super cute. On su ye¡¯s side, Bo Yunli took his book and the two of them came out of the library. Bo Yunli stopped after taking two steps. He turned back to look at su ye and curved his lips.¡±Do you want to go to my office for a while? It¡¯s quieter than your dormitory, so I can concentrate on reading for a while.¡± Su also stared at him for a few seconds,¡±alright.¡± &Nbsp; She had a vague feeling that she had forgotten something. It seems like there¡¯s something I need to reply to by tonight, Yingluo. ¡ª At the same time, at Cloud Publishing. He Wenyu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. It had been two weeks since he sent the email to little su, but there was still no reply. If they didn¡¯t confirm the guest for the book signing event before midnight tonight, they wouldn¡¯t have enough time. The president had specifically said that little su was very busy, so they shouldn¡¯t keep in contact. If there was an emergency, she could find him directly. However, the president wasn¡¯t someone he Wenyu could casually contact. Thest time he came to talk about the contract, he had left little SU¡¯s phone number. He Wenyu was hesitating whether she should call the president or little su. At this moment, he had a sh of inspiration and thought of a perfect way to shift the me. Then, he called Lu Wenbin instead of the president or the soda. When Lu Wenbin heard that it was rted to the release of ¡± feudal lords of another world ¡°, he paid special attention to it. okay, I have a document that I need the president to sign. I¡¯ll contact him. He Wenyu: ¡± then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. It¡¯s really urgent. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have troubled you. you¡¯re wee. Lu Wenbin hung up the phone, turned the steering wheel, and drove towards the corporation. He had just gone to the Bo family¡¯s house to look for the president, but it was empty. He had heard from the Butler that the president had not returned homest night and was definitely working overtime at thepany. It¡¯s really too hard on you, Yingluo. ¡ª As dusk approached, the color of the sky in the distance gradually changed from golden to orange. Su also put down her book and massaged her brows. She looked outside the room and saw a man sitting in the president¡¯s chair with headphones on and facing theputer. He did not know what theputer was ying, but su could see that he was smiling. she put her hand on her lips, trying to hide her smile. even the shadow of her eyshes was very gentle. It was a recording. He was definitely listening to Ling Wen¡¯s recording. There were many recordings in the USB drive, and they had not finished listening to them in the morning. Bo Yunli was engrossed in the story when the headphones on one side of his ear were suddenly taken off. He turned around and saw her. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Sue put on her headphones as well. When she heard the voice over the phone, she was stunned for a moment. It was a recording of Ling Wen¡¯s childhood. Not only did it contain Ling Wen¡¯s voice when she was young, but it also contained the voice of su ye before she was reborn. Su recalled that they had still used a tape recorder and a tape back then. She was teaching Ling Wen how to use a tape recorder at that time, so it was only natural that she had recorded their conversation. Ling Wenter copied the recording into the USB drive. Bo Yunli hugged her and kissed her.||| |His earlobe. He wasughing, but he was actually listening to her voice. In the same recording, she heard her mother¡¯s voice when she was young and also su ye¡¯s voice in the past. She imagined how they had been together. It was a wonderful feeling. In fact, as the time of her rebirth increased, SU¡¯s voice was gradually getting closer to her original voice. It was just that she was with the people around her every day, so she could not hear much change. However, even though it was very simr, there were still some differences from his previous life. Bo Yunli couldn¡¯t help but think, if this voice was soft and tender when doing it, He grabbed her arm and ced it on his neck. Then, he held the back of her head, lowered her head, and bit her hard.||| |Her lips. ¡°You¡¯re going back to the dormitory tonight?¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to. yes, I¡¯m starting ss tomorrow. I have to go back to the dormitory at night. su was much more heartless. Bo Yunli touched her forehead with his. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to rest for too long.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t easyst night, Yingying.¡± ¡°it only became easier afterwards, hehe.¡± Ever since su went to college, Bo Yunli had be more presumptuous and bold these few timespared to when he was in City Z. Su did not really understand what he was saying. ¡°What do you mean by not easy?¡± Bo Yunli looked at her. He chuckled and said one word. ¡°Enter the carriage.¡± When su also realized what he was thinking, he really wanted to beat him up! Bo Yunli¡¯s smile grew,¡±do you want me to make you a Day School student?¡± Come out and live with me. I¡¯ll buy you a house near school.¡± It was impossible for su to agree to it. If they really moved out to live together, he would probably go to heaven. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Bo Yunli ignored it. With great familiarity, he reached into her clothes. The knocking sound came again. Su also grabbed his hand. Bo Yunli frowned slightly. He had already told them not to disturb him if there was nothing important. Who was so bold? Two secondster, the screen of Bo Yunli¡¯s phone on the table lit up. He had muted his phone earlier, so it was Lu Wenbin. Bo Yunli exhaled slowly, pulled out his hand, and picked up the phone. On the other end was Lu Wenbin¡¯s loud, energetic, and vigorous voice. ¡°President, are you in the office?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not here.¡± Bo Yunli pressed his eyebrows. His face didn¡¯t turn red, and his heart didn¡¯t beat fast. ¡°But ran ran, your car is parked downstairs.¡± Outside the door, Lu Wenbin pressed his ear against the door. ¡°Besides, I think I can even hear you talking, Yingluo.¡± Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows and lowered his voice.¡±I said I¡¯m not here, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Lu Wenbin was silent for a few seconds. He blinked at the door of the office and blushed. Suddenly, he was enlightened and nodded vigorously.¡±I understand, I understand.¡± He couldn¡¯t understand it any more. This door was just like the partition in the CEO¡¯s car. On the other side, the president and miss su were having fun. A Golden House with a hidden mistress It seemed like he couldn¡¯t disturb the CEO anymore, but ¡®feudal lord of another world¡¯ was also very important. Lu Wenbin thought about it and sent he Wenyu a WeChat message. [ could you please send me the author¡¯s mobile number? ] He could only contact the author directly. He thought that the president would not me him. Soon, he Wenyu sent him a string of phone numbers. Lu Wenbin was a little excited. This was his first time talking to his idol on the phone. He rubbed his little hands together, tapped on the string of numbers, and then chose to dial it. The next second, through the door, he heard the sound of a phone ringing in the president¡¯s office. Chapter 421 ? 421 What kind of connections does she have? Bin Bin sniffed at the office door. He gave Mr. Monster a call and the phone inside the room rang. Coincidence? Moreover, the phone in the room kept ringing as long as he didn¡¯t hang up. Before he could react, he saw from the corner of his eye that the phone had automatically disyed the number he dialed as a saved business card. He had actually saved this number before. This is actually miss SU¡¯s phone number. His phone must have been damaged. Or perhaps he Wenyu, that old fool, had sent the wrong number. Lu Wenbin quickly hung up and called he Wenyu. ¡°President he, I wanted the author¡¯s phone number. Why did you give me Yingluo?¡± At the same time, the office door was pushed open. Su also pushed the door open with one hand. She closed her eyes and looked at him calmly. ¡°Did President he ask you toe?¡± Lu Wenbin opened his mouth but no sound came out. ¡°......¡± On the other end of the phone, he Wenyu¡¯s tone was certain. that¡¯s right, Mr. Lu. The author of ¡®feudal lord of another world¡¯, the number I gave you is little SU¡¯s number. Is that right? ¡± Little su? Lu Wenbin was dumbfounded. Su also picked his ears. ah, I said I forgot something. I remember now. Help me tell him that I¡¯ll send him the guest for the book signing event immediately. With that, she turned around and walked toward theputer on her desk. Lu Wenbin stood rooted to the ground, dumbfounded. ¡°......¡± Until he saw the president in the room, buttoning up his shirt and ring at him with a dark expression. His expression seemed to be saying, ¡± Lu Wenbin, you¡¯re really something, just you wait. Lu Wenbin¡¯s back trembled and he broke out in a cold sweat. Oh no, the president was angry. However, He couldn¡¯t help but nce at su ye. Miss su is Mr. Monster? She, she should at most be Miss Monster, Yingluo. Shouldn¡¯t he be a man? There were so many harems in this novel, so it was obviously male.| Towards| A novel! Lu Wenbin¡¯s mind was in a mess. No, it was very chaotic! Judging from the president¡¯s reaction, he must have known about this long ago. A conversation from a few days ago jumped into his mind. at that time, lu wenbin expressed his desire to meet mr. monster in person. ¡°You want to see her?¡± lu wenbin nodded his head frantically. ¡°Make a trip to the training camp. Help me see how su ye is doing.¡± At that time, the president was hinting at him to let him know, Yingluo. At this moment, Bo Yunli, who was standing beside su ye, nced at Lu Wenbin, who was still in a daze, and his expression was one of disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Yingluo only found out?¡± Lu Wenbin let out an ¡®ah¡¯ and quickly closed the door. Everything else was secondary. The image in the president¡¯s mind was the most important.¡±How could this be? I already knew it, I knew it when you asked me to go to the training campst time!¡± Su was also editing an email in front of hisputer. When he heard this, he raised his head and looked at Bo Yunli.¡±Wei Yingluo, I mean director Yan, were you the one who went to look for him?¡± ¡± okay. ¡± bo yunli ced the cup in front of her table and motioned for her to drink some water. Lu Wenbin took a few more minutes to get used to it. The shock and disbelief he felt earlier were all reced by excitement. His favorite novel, the fire Dragon Lord in his heart, was actually written by miss su. The godly author that he had been thinking about day and night was actually right beside him. His bright eyes looked back and forth between the president and miss su a few times. He was going to lock this couple down! ...... Half an hourter, he Wenyu finally received a reply from little su. He heaved a long sigh of relief and finally had the mood to take a sip of the tea that had turned cold. Opening the email, he quickly clicked on the mouse and went straight to the guest information section. Although little su had said that she would be in charge of the guests, as the president, he still had to check it out properly. If little SU¡¯s guest slots were too small, he would have time to contact his managementpany and arrange for a popr artiste to bnce the slots. Very quickly, he found the guest information. The next second, he saw who the guest that little su was inviting was. Her hands trembled, and she lunged forward, her face almost touching the screen. ¡ª When he received he Wenyu¡¯s call, Lu Wenbin was in the tea room making wolfberry water for miss su and the president. Ever since he found out that miss su was Mr. Monster, he was extremely attentive. He picked up the phone and had just said hello when he Wenyuunched a series of fierce attacks at him.¡±Mr. Lu, can you help me ask little su if the guest information she sent me is real? Are you sure you¡¯re not joking? Was he reallying? It¡¯s not a big-name imitation show?¡± lu wenbin was holding two sses of wolfberry water with both hands and a phone on his shoulder. he was stunned. Who is the guest miss su invited? President he¡¯s tone sounded even more excited than when he found out that miss su was Mr. Monster. please wait a moment. I¡¯ll pass the phone to her. You can talk to her personally. After entering the house, Lu Wenbin passed one of the cups of wolfberry water to su ye, then thoughtfully ced a cushion behind su ye. ¡°Use this to type, or your back will hurt.¡± Finally, he passed the phone to her. it¡¯s President he. He seems to have something to ask you. Bo Yunli, who was treated like an invisible person, narrowed his eyes as he watched Lu Wenbin walk back and forth. Lu Wenbin only remembered that his President hadn¡¯t drunk any water when he was free. He quickly handed the other cup of wolfberry water to the president. ¡°President, your water.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty, you can keep it for yourself.¡± Bo Yunli was rather tsundere. Lu Wenbin was dumbfounded. On the other side, su took the phone and listened for a while. As he typed on theputer, he said casually, ¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯sing in person.¡± He Wenyu took a deep breath, her voice trembling. then quickly send me their agency¡¯s contract. His appearance fee is definitely not a small sum. But don¡¯t worry, as long as you can hire him, any amount of money is fine. The agency will reimburse it. If he could reallye to the book signing event, then everything would be settled. Not to mention ¡®feudal lords of another world¡¯, even cloud Publishing firm would benefit from it. He replied excitedly, and then he heard su ye sayzily, ¡± ¡°Ah, he said Yingluo doesn¡¯t want money.¡± Don¡¯t want money? He Wenyu stood up from her chair. ¡°This bi an ...¡± SU¡¯s tone was also rxed and normal, as if it was a very normal thing.¡±By the way, my friend wants to volunteer for the book signing event. I want her to be in charge of receiving guests. You don¡¯t have to arrange for more people.¡± He Wenyu was stunned. She felt like she was dreaming.¡±Ah, ran ran, no problem, no problem ran ran. Oh, right, little su, there¡¯s one more thing, ran ran.¡± The first few pages of the Lord of another world distribution were reserved for prologue, which was usually written by other authors or famous people in certain fields. They would rmend this book from their point of view to attract more readers. Originally, he Wenyu had nned to find other famous authors in the society to write for her. But now, huhu little su, I see that you have quite a widework. Can you ask your friends to help you write a prologue for this book? ¡± I don¡¯t know where this little su came from, but she can make Gu hejun personally be her editor, can invite an international superstar as a guest, and even have a ¡®pink¡¯ rtionship with the president. What kind of friends does ¡°he¡± have? I don¡¯t even dare to think about it. ¡°Zhenzhen is fine.¡± Su was also in a difficult position. After hanging up the phone, she opened her WeChat and nced at the few people in her grandfather¡¯s group. She scrolled down and saw that it was the legend of the virus separation world, professor Edmond. Finally, she looked up at Bo Yunli. How could she have any connections? Chapter 422 ? 422 She didn¡¯t skip ss, she took a double degree ¡ª That night, the most depressing thing for him was that su had returned to the dormitory. She was wearing her fake branded dress. Yingye Tong bit the tip of her pen and forced herself to focus on studying. The professor had said that the medical department¡¯s professional course results had little to do with high school results. During the mid-term examination, the ss rankings would be reshuffled. She wanted to be number one! He also left su behind! ¡ª The next day, Monday. The first-year students officially began their sses. There were two sses in the morning. Room 502, A building in Ai Ye. First period, theoretical human anatomy ss. Human anatomy had always been a specialty of the medical department. After each anatomy ss, the students would not be able to eat for several weeks. Although today¡¯s ss was only a theory ss, the high-definition uncensored photos and anatomy teaching videos were not vague at all. Today, the professor would focus on the dissection of the human brain. The girls ¡®faces turned green as they watched the video on the big screen of the craniotomy, brain removal, and dissection of the corpse, as if they could already smell the strong smell of formalin. Even the boys couldn¡¯t take it. They all scolded themselves for choosing this high-threshold and torturous major. Ding Yan sat in the first row, he really couldn¡¯t bear to see those gory scenes, and directly turned his head to look back. He also nced at the expressions of the girls in the ss. In the entire ss, only four people had calm expressions. The four of them were sitting together, so they were the four people in room 901. Bai Yuqiao had performed many surgeries before, so she was used to such things. She didn¡¯t have any experience in this area, but she looked at the bloody photos and the cuts on the skin,pletely unmoved. Ding Yan couldn¡¯t help but exim in his heart,¡¯what a God!¡¯ He looked to the right and saw su ye and Zhao Xiao Tao sitting beside them. He gasped in shock. The two of them were secretly eating snacks while the teacher wasn¡¯t paying attention! The teacher probably didn¡¯t expect that a student could still eat in such a ss. When Ding Yan saw the food the two of them put into their mouths, he immediately knelt down in his heart. They were actually eating walnuts! They even chatted while eating. Su ye,¡±where did you buy it?¡± It¡¯s quite fragrant.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao said,¡±there¡¯s a small store at the dormitory entrance. If you like it, I¡¯ll buy more next time.¡± &Nbsp; To watch a brain dissection video with a walnut, how strong must one¡¯s psychological quality be? Jue juezi! During the break, the students chatted as they went to the next ssroom. After the military training, the students were familiar with each other. On the way, everyone was talking about yesterday afternoon. For about an hour, the school forum had suddenly turned green. Zhao xiaotao was the most daring to say,¡±could it be that the technical staff is tactfully hinting that our principal Zhang has been cuckolded?¡± Su was walking side by side with her, and coughed unnaturally when he heard this. She nced at the ss schedule. The next ss in the medical department was medical terminologies, and the next ss in the Computer Science Department was Introduction to Programming. Both of them were boring to her, but inparison, Yingluo was a little bored. Zhao Xiao Tao saw her stop and stopped as well, ¡± ¡°Why also?¡± ¡°You guys go to the ssroom first, I¡¯ll go over there.¡± Su pointed to the side. She was pointing in the direction of theputer building, which was also the direction of the toilet. Zhao xiaotao thought she was going to the toilet.¡±Ah, okay, then we¡¯ll go first.¡± ...... The Introduction to Programming was in the lecture hall of theputer building. Through Shi Lei¡¯s publicity, manyputer science students knew that su had also minored in their Department. In addition, during the military training, everyone in the Computer Science Department knew su ye, so they were not surprised to see him here. However, su had alsoe from the AI Ye building, so she was a littlete. By the time she entered the ssroom, the first few rows were all full, and she could not see any empty seats. Jiang Yu was sitting in the third row. He immediately noticed that su was also looking for a seat. He raised his hand and knocked on Shi Lei¡¯s table. Shi Lei¡¯s big head came over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother?¡± ¡°You, go sit in the back,¡± Jiang Yu said. Shi Lei nced at su ye and immediately understood. Without a second¡¯s dy, she quickly packed her books and obediently rolled to thest row. The students nearby who saw this scene couldn¡¯t help but gossip. Jiang Yu ignored them and waved at su ye. Su also looked at him. She had an impression of him. He was the boy who cooked pork for her. Su was also face-blind, but if he associated it with food, it seemed to be much easier to remember. When the bell rang, su also walked over to take a look. ¡ª On the side of the medical department, the second ss on medical terms had begun. The professor in ss was the one who had answered yingye Tong¡¯s questions yesterday. Hisst name was Zhu, and the students called him professor Zhu. As it turned out, yingye Hitomi¡¯s efforts yesterday were not in vain. As soon as the ss started, professor Zhu¡¯s eyes kept falling on yingye Tong. He asked a few questions in a row, and he called yingye Tong up to answer. Without exception, yingye Tong answered all of them correctly. Professor Zhu was very satisfied. sit down. Did you see? ¡± This is the benefit of preparing in advance, you all have to learn from her. ¡± Yingye Tong brushed her clothes and sat down. The surrounding people were all in admiration. She nced at Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s right side to see su ye¡¯s expression. The next second, she was stunned. Su didn¡¯te? She looked like she was about to smile. She actually dared to skip professor Zhu¡¯s ss? He was willing to fall. It was well known that professor Zhu liked diligent students the most and hated students who skipped ss the most. Other ssrooms would take attendance either at the start of the ss or before the end of the ss. Only professor Zhu would take attendance during the course of the ss at random, so that the students who wanted to skip ss would be able to find no trace and obey. Just as he thought of this, he saw professor Zhu turn around and walk to the podium. He put down his textbook, took out the student list, and began to take attendance. They had a telepathic connection. Zhao Xiao Tao looked at the door nervously. He also went to the toilet. Why was he not back yet? She gave Bai Yuqiao a look and mouthed, ¡± I¡¯ll answer the roll call on your behalf. Bai Yuqiao nodded. She was also confused. If he could get up and attend the first period in the morning, why did he skip the second period? Even if she slept in ss? ¡°Ding Yan,¡± ¡°Here!¡± ¡°Bai Yuqiao.¡± ¡°Here!¡± Professor Zhu never called out in order. Yingye Tong had been paying close attention to the shape of his mouth. ¡°Su ye Rou Rou¡± Just as Zhao Xiao Tao was about to reply, Ying Ye Tong¡¯s arm twisted and Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s Pen fell to the ground. A ¡®bang¡¯ was heard. ¡°Xiao Tao, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She quickly bent down to pick it up. Not only the surrounding students, but even professor Zhu also looked over. At this moment, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Zhao Xiao Tao could not answer for su ye. She looked at Ying Ye Tong with a strange expression. Yingye Tong apologized sincerely, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to knock it off.¡± Professor Zhu called out again,¡±su ye, is su ye here?¡± He didn¡¯te?¡± The students looked at each other, and the ssroom was extremely quiet. Professor Zhu frowned and ruthlessly marked su ye¡¯s name with his pen. He had never seen such a bold student who dared to skip ss on the first day of ss! Yingye Tong looked at his actions with a pleased expression. Bai Yuqiao took out her phone from under the table and wanted to call su. There should still be time to exin to the professor. At this moment, the front door of the ssroom was pushed open. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the front door. It was Dean Liu of the medical department. Dean Liu looked around the ssroom and then looked at professor Zhu, who was on the podium.¡±I¡¯m sorry to interrupt, but su isn¡¯t in ss?¡± yeah, ¡± professor Zhu snorted. I just counted the students. It seems like she doesn¡¯t know how strict my ss is. Vice Principal Liu watched as he scribbled on the student name list. After a second, he said, ¡± ¡°Ah, old Zhu, don¡¯t write her down. She didn¡¯t skip ss.¡± The whole ss was speechless. He didn¡¯t skip ss? Professor Zhu raised his head and looked at Dean Liu in confusion.¡±She asked for leave from you?¡± Vice Principal Liu¡¯s tone seemed to be a little emotional. no, he didn¡¯t tell me in advance. I just found out about the situation. Yingye Tong furrowed his brows, confused. Principal Liu nced at the dumbfounded expressions of everyone in the ssroom and helplessly said, ¡± ¡°This child has a double degree. This ss should be on Computer Science, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 423 ? 423 A historical moment The ssroom was silent. Yingye Hitomi, who had just said that su ye had ¡®given up on himself¡¯, had aplicated expression on his face. Bai Yuqiao was also confused. Who would¡¯ve thought that this guy didn¡¯t even bother to prepare for the course of the medical department¡¯s main course and actually minored in a second major without a sound? ¡°......¡± She felt like she had lost at the starting line again! No... after a few seconds, professor Zhu responded, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s taking a double degree when school just started? The Computer Science Department agreed? Isn¡¯t this nonsense?¡± Principal Liu stroked his gentlemanly beard and seemed to be quite unhappy.¡±Yingluo, that¡¯s enough. You can continue with the ss. I¡¯ll have a chat with this childter.¡± ¡ª In theputer building, more than half of the introductory programming course waspleted. Su also used her phone to hack the professor¡¯s background. His experience was very normal, and he was not closely rted to the mastermind behind the scenes. It could be said that he waspletely unrted. She opened the textbook and saw that the professor was introducing the Father of Python, Geddon fanrosom. Python was a must-Learn program for newbies. Su also fumbled around, trying to find a pen. Today, she only took her textbooks and didn¡¯t even carry her bag, let alone stationery. The stationery that Bo Yunli had prepared for her was still lying in thepartment of her luggage. She had not even taken it out. The Introduction to Programming course was obviously a child¡¯s y for Jiang Yu. He didn¡¯t listen to the ss and kept paying attention to su ye. Seeing that she was looking for a pen, he quickly gave her his signature pen. Su also looked at the pen and was slightly stunned. Then, she smiled at him.¡±Thanks.¡± Jiang Yu thought that su ye was looking for a pen to take notes, so he followed her hand and thought that he could help her if she remembered something wrong. Although su was also the top scorer in the country, he was confident that he could be her teacher when it came to programming. But then, he saw su also take off the cap of his pen and begin to apply eyeliner, eyeshadow, and blush on the Father of Python, Geddo fanrosum. The brushwork was quite in the style of Chinese traditional painting. Jiang Yu,¡±Yingluo.¡± He paused andughed. At the same time, in thest row. Shi Lei turned on the camera and aimed it at brother Jiang. When the lens was zoomed in, it looked like a telescope. What did he just see? He looked at his brother Jiang, who was as cold as an Ice Mountain. He¡¯s actually smiling. What was that f * cking phrase again? It¡¯s the girl that the girls always talk about. Pampering! That¡¯s right, he was smiling with a face full of love! This was Shi Lei¡¯s first time seeing Jiang Yuxiao ever since he entered the school. He was in a daze for a few seconds before he snapped back to reality. He quickly took a picture to record this historical moment. ...... After the second period, the students filed out of the ssroom and ran to the cafeteria. Su returned the pen to Jiang Yu, picked up his book, and was about to leave. Jiang Yu held his pen and hesitated. He wanted to invite her to dinner, but before he could think of what to say, the counselor¡¯s voice came from the door. Counselor Wang looked into the lecture hall and waved. ¡°Su ye, Dean Liu wants you to go to his office!¡± The students who came and went all looked at su ye. Only su ye¡¯s expression was extremely calm.¡±Ah, I know.¡± ...... At the door of the dean¡¯s office, counselor Wang wanted to say something but stopped. Along the way, su ye noticed that counselor Wang kept looking at her from time to time, which was quite unnatural. Before she knocked on the door, she asked, ¡± ¡°Counselor, do you have anything else?¡± Counselor Wang was stunned for a moment before smiling.¡±That Yingluo¡± Recalling yingye Tong¡¯s expression in the office yesterday, counselor Wang tried to probe, ¡± were you in the dormitoryst night? ¡± ¡°Yes,¡± su raised an eyebrow. Counselor Wang said vaguely, ¡± ah, that¡¯s good. Now that the ss has officially started, everyone has to go back to the dormitory at night. I know, ¡± su also gave her a meaningful look.¡±If you don¡¯t have anything else, I¡¯ll go in now?¡± okay, go in quickly. counselor Wang didn¡¯t know if the person yingye Tong was talking about was su ye, so he could only stop there. Su knocked on the door and entered the room. Dean Liu was sitting at his desk. He was about 50 years old, and he was already wearing presbyopic sses and had a gentlemanly mustache. A little like a weird uncle. When he saw su enter, he lifted his head and took off his presbyopic sses. He nced at her, and her temperament was indeed extraordinary.¡±Child, you are su ye?¡± Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Hearing the term ¡®child¡¯, she felt offended. ¡°Yes, director.¡± Vice Principal Liu put down the pen in his hand and said with a serious expression,¡±Why didn¡¯t you discuss with me in advance if you wanted a double degree? Do you know that normally, you can only start ying the game in your second year?¡± I know, ¡± su did not wait for him to finish and said with certainty, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, director. I won¡¯t affect my professional results.¡± Vice Principal Liu wasn¡¯t surprised. He had guessed that she would say that. He had been busy with the virus Researchb since the enrollment period. Not only did he have to ensure that theb waspleted on time, but he also had to find suitable people from domestic and foreignboratories and research institutes to teach. If the virus Researchb could be done well, it would be the aoye Medical School¡¯s biggest signboard. It was also because of these things that he had not asked much about the new students this year. Some time ago, he heard that the nation¡¯s top scorer and second ce had applied for their major, so he felt that there was nothing to worry about. Today was the official start of the ss. He had finally found time to look at the students ¡®information. He heard that the National top scorer had taken the initiative to minor in a second major. In the beginning, he had the same opinion as professor Zhu, thinking that it was nonsense. But on second thought, this child was insensible and mischievous. Old Liang from the Computer Science Department would not be mischievous. To be able to pass theputer science test, he must have some ability. He then analyzed su ye¡¯s college entrance examination results. This child¡¯s IQ was definitely high. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for su ye to pass and graduate with a double degree, but if he wanted to improve, he had to ... Especially since the Department of Medicine had just built a new virus Research room this year. The assessment criteria for students to enter the researchb hadn¡¯t been set yet, but one thing was for sure, not everyone could enter as they pleased. Even if you gave your all, you might not be able to get in. Su also insisted on taking a double degree. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t have a chance with the research room. ...... After counselor Wang sorted out the virus Research data that the Dean needed and returned to the dean¡¯s office, Dean Liu was looking at su ye with aplicated expression.¡±So, you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re determined to take a double degree? You¡¯re not changing?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t change it, Dean.¡± Su also nodded. She nced at the information in counselor Wang¡¯s hands and asked,¡±I¡¯m not changing it.¡±¡±By the way, director, I want to ask about Yingying who entered the virus Researchb.¡± Vice Principal Liu didn¡¯t wait for her to finish her sentence. He frowned and interrupted,¡±You¡¯re quite well-informed. You even know about the researchb. Quickly go to the cafeteria to eat. This isn¡¯t something children like you should be asking. The professor will tell you when he has news.¡± Su ye, who had been ¡®kicked out¡¯ by the director, stood outside the office door. The corner of his eye twitched violently. Didn¡¯t Bo Yunli specially donate the researchb to keep her in the country? Why can¡¯t I even ask now? Chapter 424 ? 424 A mysterious expert from abroad In the office, counselor Wang handed the information to Dean Liu and asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Dean Liu, this Virus Researchb isn¡¯t open to just any student, right?¡± Dean Liu was quite speechless. nonsense. The research rooms are filled with the world¡¯s best scientific research equipment. What if students without a certain level of Foundation get into an ident and damage the equipment? ¡± The Bo Corporation paid such arge sum of money for us to build a researchb for the development of the country¡¯s Science and Technology. The threshold for entering the researchb must be very high.¡± Dean Liu had originally suggested to Qingfeng Zhang that the virus Researchb was only open to graduate students and above. However, Qingfeng Zhang directly rejected it, saying that freshmen had to be included. Counselor Wang expressed his understanding. then, what are the criteria for a Wanwan student to enter the research room? ¡± Vice Principal Liu put on his presbyopic sses again and looked at the information in his hands.¡±We¡¯ll have to wait for the doctors and experts in the research room to discuss this together.¡± The doctors had already entered the researchb today, but the expert he had painstakingly hired from abroad to be the head of the researchb had something to do recently and would probably only be able to return home after some time. Counselor Wang also thought of this. director, I heard that the person in charge of the researchb is very capable. He has a high degree and many qualifications. He¡¯s the director of an overseas research Institute that specializes in viruses? ¡± Vice Principal Liu stroked his beard with pride, that¡¯s right. She even worked with the legendary figure of the gue world, professor Edmond! Counselor Wang was pleasantly surprised. Even if she was not a professional in this field, she had heard of professor Edmond¡¯s name.¡±Then, can you let the person in charge introduce us in the future? Is it possible to invite professor Edmond to our school to give a speech or something?¡± Dean Liu couldn¡¯t hide his smile. He had obviously thought of this long ago. However, since Edmond was a world-ss professor, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be that easy to invite. He didn¡¯t have too much hope, and only said,¡±I hope so.¡± ¡ª For the entire week of sses, su had chosen between Computer science and medicine. All the professors knew about her situation and didn¡¯t call her name in ss. Later on, yingye Hitomi secretly learned about the requirements for a minor in Computer Science, and even asked her senior to get her a set of past year¡¯s test papers. For someone like her who had no foundation in this field, she couldn¡¯t even understand the questions, so it was impossible for her to pass. She didn¡¯t know what kind of improper methods su had used to live her life. Anyway, she didn¡¯t have those connections, so she could only concentrate on studying medicine, which was also her uncle¡¯s hope. Judging from the teachers ¡®attitude towards su ye this week, they more or less believed that su ye was overestimating his own ability and destroying his future by taking a double degree. Thinking of this, Yuno Hitomi felt a lot more relieved. There were no sses on Saturday. In the morning, the medical department¡¯s new students were informed to go to the equipment room to collect the bone Xun. Oneplete human skeleton model for each student, the one with a 1:1 ratio. This was to help the students memorize the knowledge of the human skeleton faster. This sounded very horrifying, but many students had already heard about it from their seniors. Now, when the senior sisters and seniors opened their dormitory cabs, they would still find the human skeleton lying on it. He had no choice. He was used to being shocked and horrified. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. The professors were quite proud of this, saying that it was all thanks to Qing University¡¯s good teaching conditions and resources. Students from other schools could only memorize by rote. Su ye and Zhao Xiao Tao finished breakfast and happened toe to the equipment room to get it. They saw Ding Yan inside. Ding Yan had just finished watching the horror movie ¡± Museum of human bodies ¡±st night, and now that he was in the equipment room, it was as if the scene had reappeared. Seeing that su ye and the others were here, it was as if he had seen his Savior, and he could only hide behind them. The bone Gu were all in a big bag. Su also weighed a few bags in her hands before picking one out. Zhao xiaotao carefully selected the bag that she liked the most and even named her skeleton little red. Ding Yan,¡±Yingluo.¡± He followed behind them and also took a bag for himself. As soon as she took it, she heard su say, ¡± ¡°Your bag is missing a bone, change to another bag.¡± Ding Yan blinked. The human body had a total of 206 bones, and they were all in a mess in a bag. They weren¡¯t assembled, so how could su tell that one was missing? Su also seemed to have noticed his confusion, and said lightly, ¡± ¡°Your bag is light.¡± After she finished speaking, she left with Zhao Xiao Tao with her bone Xun. Only Ding Yan was left standing in ce with a look of disbelief. He took another bag and weighed it in his left and right hands, but he couldn¡¯t feel any difference. This kind of bone model was very light, so it was impossible to feel it if it was missing a piece, right? Was she using her hand or a scale? Ding Yan was skeptical of su ye¡¯s words, but he still chose the other bag of Kasaya. Su ye and Zhao Xiao Tao left the equipment room and passed by the virus Research room on their way out of the AI Ye building. The doctors didn¡¯t rest during the weekends. They were testing the performance of the equipment inside. One of the doctors left the door open when he left, so su stood at the door and looked inside. Zhao Xiao Tao also came over to take a look. She seemed to be very interested in this ce. It didn¡¯t take long for the doctor in the research room to notice their figures and drive them away in a stern tone, ¡± this ce isn¡¯t open yet. Outsiders aren¡¯t allowed in. Hurry up and get out. Do you know how expensive this equipment is? ¡± Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Of course she knew. Zhao Xiao Tao pouted,¡±so fierce.¡± &Nbsp; After leaving the AI Ye building, Zhao Xiao Tao turned back to look. She did not know what she was thinking, but she blinked her eyes.¡±Yup, I suddenly realized that your name is very simr to the name of our Department.¡± Love and su. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s my name,¡± suughed. Zhao Xiao Tao was stunned for a moment, then sheughed out loud, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so humorous.¡± When they arrived at the school gate, the two of them parted ways. Zhao Xiao Tao returned to the dormitory, while su ye was going to the Bo Corporation. She had agreed to have a video call with Wen Yu in Bo Yunli¡¯s office. The results of the virus test were out. When they reached the office, Bo Yunli first looked at the bag of bone Xun models in her hands. He took it and ced it on the table, then connected the video call for them. What Bo Yunli saw was not the terrifying bone banner, but the dust on it. So much dust was not good for the little girl¡¯s body. In the video, it was night time on Wen Yu¡¯s side. She and Si Qing were in their seaside vi. Su had also gone there with Bo Yunli to have hotpot, so they knew each other. Su and Wen Yu were also reviewing the test results through the video. The final conclusion was the same as his previous guess. If this virus could be controlled, not only would it be harmless to the body, but it could also promote the regeneration of immune cells and even have many other surprising benefits. However, once the number went out of control or mutated, symptoms such as rapid dehydration, extreme thirst, breathing difficulty, and so on would appear, causing irreversible damage to the various functions of the human body. In theter stages, the human body would not be able to withstand it, and the organs would gradually fail. After they finished talking business, Wen Yu didn¡¯t want to end the video call. She missed him so much that he was a treasure. by the way, ye Bao, the virus test is over, so I don¡¯t need to stay here anymore. Siqing and I will return to China soon, and we can meet again! Bo Yunli, who was cleaning the bone Xun one by one, nced at the video emotionlessly. Su was still calcting the virus data on a piece of paper and did not look up. ¡°Sure, but I¡¯ve already started school, so we might not be able to meet often.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wen Chao didn¡¯t think much of it and revealed a mysterious and confusing smile, you¡¯ve started school. We might have more chances to meet each other ~¡± Chapter 425 ? 425 Want to get her pregnant Su also looked up at the screen. Wen Yu smiled like a little fox. It was quite pleasing to the eye. ¡°More chances to meet?¡± Sue also narrowed her eyes. After a moment, her lips curled into a smile. She continued to calcte the data with her head lowered and said in a cynical tone, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± On the other side, Bo Yunli found a brand new bag and ced the bones that had been cleaned of dust back into the bag one by one. He pressed the bell for the cleaner toe up and clean the desk, then opened the window for venttion. The window was only slightly open, and he could feel that the temperature had dropped. He nced at su ye and saw that he was only wearing a thin shirt. After closing the window, Bo Yunli walked to her side. His hand naturally reached into the back of her cor and touched the thickness of her shirt. I¡¯ll get Lu Wenbin to buy you a coat. You¡¯ll be cold when you go back at night. Su also turned to look at him. it¡¯s only two steps back to the dormitory. You¡¯re exaggerating. As soon as su ye finished speaking, he heard si Qing¡¯s agitated voice.¡±Didn¡¯t little su start school? Just two steps? Did that kid move the Bo group¡¯s building next to Qing University? He¡¯s really up to no good!¡± Wen Chao¡¯s tone was very calm, and one could tell with one look that he had seen the world.¡±So what? We¡¯re all in college now, not high school. It¡¯s normal for them to live together, and it¡¯s legal to have children.¡± ¡°Give birth to a child?¡± Si Qing sneered. you¡¯re wrong. I know him. That kid used to hate children. ¡°Bo Yunli, you should be dink, right?¡± Bo Yunli, who had been silent for a long time, raised his eyes and nced at him. He didn¡¯t seem to be very willing to respond to him.¡±Dink? I think you¡¯re crazy. I don¡¯t like other people¡¯s children. I can¡¯t even love them.¡± He used the word ¡®love¡¯ and not simply like her. ¡°You said you want to have a child with su ye?¡± si Qing was stunned. Bo Yunli had a strong obsession with cleanliness. Living things like children, who were covered in bacteria and liked to mess things up, were simply his nightmare. Bo Yunli¡¯s fiery attitude and strong possessiveness towards su ye had already shocked si Qing, and now he actually said he wanted a child. On the other side, si Qing was doubting his life. On the other side, Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was normal and he said as if it was only natural, of course, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll suffer in school, I¡¯d have wanted to get her pregnant on the day she turned 20. If that was the case, she would be giving birth in September. SU¡¯s hand that was holding the pen also paused,¡±Yingluo.¡± His expression was extremely tense. What kind of vicious words did she just hear? wow, ye Bao, your boyfriend is so nice to you ~¡±Wen Yu looked at the video, intoxicated. The corners of si Qing¡¯s mouth twitched. His husband was still there, but this littledy dared to envy others in public. However, when he looked at Wen Chao¡¯s envious expression, his eyes slowly narrowed. Could it be that Yingluo also liked children? Their vi had an excellent view, and they could see the most beautiful night view of the seaside when they turned back. The stars on the beach were children ying and chasing each other. Si Qing couldn¡¯t help but wonder what it would be like if he had a child with Wen Yu. Back when he was treating his mother in country M, he had met Wen Yu for the first time. At that time, he was still underage. He was quite an arrogant young master. After his mother passed away, he met her again. Thinking back, those were clearly the darkest days of his life, but because of her participation, they were dyed with a gentle and warm color. The first impression that the surrounding people had of them was that one was extremely charming, while the other was a wastrel in love. But only they knew that it was their first time. From the first time when she was young and ignorant to the many years that had passed, she didn¡¯t know how many times she had been full of tricks. Every time, he would still be moved. Si Qing didn¡¯t like or hate children. All these years, whether it was the business in City Z, the Research Institute, or the return to the country after a while, they would be together. Si Qing had long decided that he would only be with Wen Yu in this life. Other than her, he would not have another woman. But he really didn¡¯t think about the child. Even that piece of paper didn¡¯t seem to make any sense. However, when she saw Wen Yu¡¯s stunned expression just now, she was stunned. Although it sounded like a joke, it was still a joke. ...... After the video ended, Wen Yu closed herptop and stood up to leave the sofa. However, the man beside her suddenly reached out and urately wrapped his arms around her waist. Wen Yu felt the world spin around her. The next moment, she was pressed down on top of him. Wen Chao¡¯s eyes widened, not knowing what this demon was up to again. Then, she heard him ask in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°Wen Yu, do you want to marry me?¡± He usually had a carefree look on his face and was rarely this serious, much less call her full name. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. Wen ni was stunned. When she met his gaze, her beautiful face suddenly turned red at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. are you crazy? ¡± she raised her hand to push him away. However, si Qing grabbed her wrist and pressed it above her head. The force was astonishing. He pressed his lips against hers and asked her again and again,¡±Do you want to be Mrs. Si, huh?¡± Then, Wen Yu felt her long skirt being lifted. Her fingers trembled as she weed his ¡®violence''( Yunli)(pfft). ...... He was a little different today. How should he put it? Hisbat strength increased explosively. And today, he wasn¡¯t wearing a Kasaya. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing it? I still need to take my medicine,¡± Wen Chao¡¯s voice was a mess. Without that thinyer of safety protection, the contact was more intimate. The temperature and touch had been upgraded, so of course, it was more exciting. It made her heart throb. ¡°Don¡¯t take the medicine,¡± he whispered into her ear.¡± The air around them seemed to be on fire, burning Wen Chao¡¯s ears red. Her heart was beating fast, her ears were buzzing, and the delicious color crawled all over her body. ¡°?¡±She only realized what he had just said after a few seconds. What do you mean by not taking medicine? Si Qing¡¯s breathing tightened at her appearance. He lowered his voice and coaxed, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I want to have children with you, Yingluo.¡± Wen Chao turned his face away, his voice fierce.¡±Who wants to have children with you?¡± ¡°Y-you want to have children with me?¡± si Qingughed shamelessly. Wen Yu looked at him with tears in her eyes. She said three words. When they were young, on the day they had their first time, she had also said these three words to him, but she didn¡¯t know if si Qing still remembered. ¡°In your dreams,¡± she said. Si Qing¡¯s eyes curved. He didn¡¯t say anything and lowered his head to continue kissing her. He knew that the words ¡®in your dreams¡¯ meant the same thing as ¡®I¡¯m willing¡¯ to Wen Yu. On the day of their first time, she had also said that in her dreams. But in the end, he still let him (Gu Gu). It was the same today. After that, she let him do as he pleased. Hand () in (Gen) Chapter 426 ? 426 The moment of the little star¡¯s light ¡ª On the medical department¡¯s side, the next day, while Ding Yan was washing up, he heard something. A student in the neighboring dormitory had also returned with a bag of skeleton models from the equipment room. It looked the same as the others, but when he returned to the dormitory and assembled it, he found that his bag was missing a particrly small cervical spine. Later, he went to the equipment room to change it, but the equipment room asked him to prove that he did not lose it. It took him a whole day to do so, which was particrly troublesome. After hearing this, Ding Yan was convinced on the spot. The bag that this person was holding was definitely the one that su had said was missing bones. ¡ª At the end of September, the physical book ¡± feudal lord of another world ¡± was published, and it immediately became a hot search again. It was not because of anything else but the progressions! It could be said that ¡®feudal lord of another world¡¯ was the first physical book that was a hot search on the rmendation list. The prologue was written by people from all over the world. There were some names that theizens didn¡¯t seem to recognize at first nce. For example, Bo Zhan, Wang Qingshen, Xie Yuzhou, etc. However, after searching on Baidu, they realized that these people were all big figures in the business world. What came after was even more horrifying. Yan Zhengwei, old ye, and even the gue expert and professor Edmond were present. At that time, su ye had really just sent out invitations to a few random people. She had thought that they were all very busy and might not have the time to write her rmendations, but she didn¡¯t expect that ran ran would be so busy. Everyone wrote: They even asked excitedly when they could buy her book, wanting to see the prologue they had written. He had no choice but to put up everyone¡¯s writing. In the end, it had be like this. Theizens are allmenting. If Mr. Monster already knows so many terrifying people, why is he still writing novels? Those who were already fans of ¡°feudal lords of another world¡± were even more excited now. The first batch of physical books was sold out in less than ten minutes. He Wenyu had even specially printed a few times more copies. He had no choice but to get the publishing firm to print more copies overnight. After contacting the publishing house, he Wenyu couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. She called su ye to report the results. Su was also on the phone from the cubicle on the stairs outside the dormitory. Her reaction was modest and calm, as if these results were nothing to her and not worth showing off. After the call, he returned to the dormitory. Zhao xiaotao realized that su ye had been particrly busy recently, even busier than when the ss had just started. There were many phone calls and express deliveriesing in and out. that¡¯s true. You¡¯re already more tired than us with your double degree. You should pay more attention to your rest, ¡± Zhao xiaotao said. The grass she had been growing on the balcony had grown up. She used the newly grown leaves to make tea for su ye. Yingye Tong had just finished reviewing his homework and was taking a break from his phone. Hearing Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s words, he nced at su ye with a cold expression. He had never seen her read any medical or Computer Science Books. She was busy with something every day and did not bother with proper work. However, although she was busy and always went to the Bo Corporation, she would return to the dormitory every night. Yingye Tong was quite annoyed. She could wait. She believed that she would definitely be able to catch him once! After thinking about it, his gaze fell back on his phone. Out of habit, she only read the financial and political news section. She found that the headlines of today¡¯s financial news were upied by a science fiction novel with a name that had nothing to do with finance. It was called Lord of another world. She opened it and read it. The book was on the financial news headlines because the people who wrote the prologue for it were all important figures in the economic circle of China. Although professor Edmond had nothing to do with the economic circle, he was so famous that the news also emphasized it. Yingye Tong couldn¡¯t help but purse his lips. Only people like Mr. Monster are truly sessful. He had connections all over the world and in all walks of life. One day, she wanted to be like ¡®him¡¯. Yoshino nced at su ye, who was leaning against the dormitory¡¯sdder, eating peaches and flirting with girls. They were both humans, but they looked at Mr. Monster and then at su ye. How could the difference between people be so great? ¡ª Taking advantage of the poprity of the pre-sales, he Wenyu went with the flow and directly announced the time and address of the book signing event. The fans left messages saying that they had to go to The Big Book signing event. However, why did he choose haoshang Haohao children¡¯s bookstore as the location of the book signing event? Logically speaking, for such a popr book, the publishing house would definitely give it the best resources. It couldn¡¯t be in an unknown small bookstore, right? There were all kinds of spections on the inte, and theizens were saying all kinds of things. On the other hand, at Hao Shang Hao International Primary School, the children¡¯s reaction was only one kind, and that was to cheer. From Hao shanghao International Kindergarten to Hao shanghao International Primary School, all the sses were scattered and re-divided. Su Xing was no longer in the same ss as many of his old friends, but most of them were still in the same elementary school, so they still kept in touch. Previously, they had made an appointment to go to the book signing event of ¡± feudal lord of another world ¡± together. However, if the location of the book signing event was too far away, it would be very inconvenient. Now that he heard that it was actually held next to their school, he was overjoyed. Children were simple-minded and wouldn¡¯t think so much. They only felt that they were extremely lucky. Year 1, ss 2, break. Jiang Meimei took out a ticket with the title of ¡± feudal lord of another world ¡± from her workbooks and began her third show-off with Su Xing. ¡°Xingxing, what do you think this is?¡± It was strange that so many of his friends were assigned to other sses after they went to primary school. However, Su Xing and Jiang Meimei had been assigned to the same table! Jiang Meimei¡¯s father had pulled many strings to get her a VIP ticket to the book signing event. With this VIP ticket, he would not need to line up on the day of the book signing event and could meet the authors in advance. Judging from the poprity of the pre-sales of ¡± feudal lord of another world ¡°, one could imagine how long the line would be on that day. This VIP ticket could be said to be quite awesome. I¡¯m sorry, Su Xing. I won¡¯t be able to line up with you guys that day. Su Xing pouted and straightened his textbook so that he could not see Jiang Meimei¡¯s smug expression. It looked like he would have to get up early and line up with his brothers. With one hand on the book, he took out his phone and posted a message on his moments with a crying emoji. Very quickly, he received a reply. [ the most beautiful woman in the world: why? ] ¡®The most beautiful woman in the world¡¯ was the nickname he had changed for his sister. Su Xing briefly exined what happened. [ the most beautiful woman in the world: why didn¡¯t you tell me you wanted tickets? ] The brightest star in the sky: ¡± sister, you don¡¯t know. This book signing event is very popr. Its VIP tickets are not something that ordinary people can get. [ the most beautiful woman in the world: I¡¯m just an ordinary person? ] Not only was she not an ordinary person, but she was also the protagonist of the book signing event. However, little Su Xing didn¡¯t know. Su Xing squinted his eyes and replied in embarrassment. [ also the brightest star in the sky: then sister, can you get me one too? ] After sending the message, he felt apprehensive. It was really too troublesome to make such a willful request. Su ye, who was in ss, frowned when she saw this reply. One? Was one a good idea? Her fingers quickly tapped on the screen a few times. [ how many of you are there? ] Chapter 427 ? 427 He forgot his car after getting a wife Su Xing had no idea why his sister was asking him that. He counted with his fingers and sent her a two-digit number. Su also received it and replied with an ¡®OK¡¯. Then, she exited WeChat and found her ¡®cornucopia¡¯. Bo Yunli did not agree immediately this time. Cornucopia: ¡± although you¡¯re the author, the book signing event is approaching. You might have to do something extra to get so many VIP tickets all of a sudden. His ancestor: [ cornucopia: if you want to get in through the back door, you have to at least have lunch with the highest decision-maker in yunduan city. ] His ancestor was the highest decision-maker in yunduan city? He Wenyu? On the other side, Bo Yunli pressed the space between his brows and replied with one word. Treasure basin: A momentter, he added. [ cornucopia: have lunch with me this afternoon. I¡¯ll give you as many VIP tickets as you want. ] Su also replied to this post, [ Yingluo ] She had been busy recently, and she had been busy with all kinds of things when she went to the Bo group. The two of them had not had a good meal for a long time. She could do this kind of ¡®unspoken rule¡¯! At noon, when the bell rang, su also strode out. Zhao Xiao Tao rushed out of the crowd to chase after her. Tomorrow would be the National Day holiday. Su also said that she would be in the Computer Science Department for her afternoon ss. Zhao xiaotao wanted to take this opportunity to ask her if she was going home or staying in the dormitory for the National Day holiday. Su ye¡¯s steps were big, and Zhao Xiao Tao was in a hurry to catch up, so she identally stepped on the side of yingye Tong¡¯s shoes. ah ... at that moment, he almost jumped up. ah! Zhao Xiao Tao was embarrassed. Xiao Tong, I¡¯m sorry. Yingye Hitomi dusted off the dust on his shoes. Although he said ¡®I¡¯m fine¡¯, his brows were deeply furrowed. It was her first day wearing her new shoes. The students had not noticed yingye Hitomi¡¯s shoes during the morning ss, but now they all saw it. Sounds of envy rang out. ¡°Little Tong, is this the legendary a-cone? I remember your model is very expensive ~¡± didn¡¯t you guys see what Xiao Tong usually wears? she must be from a well-to-do family. So what if she has an a-cone?¡± Yingye Hitomi quietly lifted the bottom of her pants to make her shoes even more eye-catching. Su, who was walking in front, also heard the noise and stopped in his tracks. He turned back to look in their direction. His gaze lingered on yingye Tong¡¯s shoes for a few seconds, then he looked at Zhao Xiao Tao. ¡°Looking for me?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao reacted and smiled. ah, it¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to ask if you¡¯reing home for the 11th holiday. Oh, ¡± su replied. I¡¯ll go back. ¡°Alright, I still want to y with you.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao was disappointed. The surrounding students were all rather emotional. Whenever there was a holiday, the local students of the capital city would definitely return home to rest. There was no other way. They would reincarnate and had this convenient condition. However, what they didn¡¯t know was that su didn¡¯te home to live infort. Her book signing event was set to be during the National Day holiday, so it was more convenient for her to stay at home. ¡ª In the morning, Bo Yunli had a drink because of a social event. Although it was very little, he could not drive. During lunch, su was the one driving. This was also the first time su ye drove on the road since returning to the country. The roads in the capital were narrow, and there were many cars. Furthermore, there were many rules that were different from City Z¡¯s, especially in the University City. There were many innocent and naive little cuties who did not follow the traffic rules. It was extremely difficult to drive. People without a few years of driving experience would not dare to drive in this direction. However, su ye was able to drive the car that Bo Yunli had modified and return to the hotel smoothly. This made Bo Yunli quite surprised. Even though the youngdy had a serious road rage. The car was driving fast, and the little Lotus flowers that came out of his mouth were like a rapid fire. He was especially lovable. It was the first time that Bo Yunli had sat in the front passenger seat of this car. It was quite fresh. He had finally freed his hands, and while the little girl was driving, he had not been idle. From time to time, he would stroke her head, the back of her neck, and so on. He just liked her very much and hated that he couldn¡¯t set her into his eyes. Su hadn¡¯t driven for a long time, and he suddenly got the hang of it, so he drove very well. She was preparing to do a perfect drift to drive the car into the Bo family¡¯spound. As soon as he set foot on the stone, he heard a ¡®ng¡¯. Su ye seemed to have heard the sound of a million being torn apart. The car grazed the low roadblock that the security guard had ced on the side. Su also adjusted the rear-view mirror and saw a long scratch, which reflected a bright white light under the sun. City Z didn¡¯t have the habit of setting up roadblocks in such ces, so su didn¡¯t notice ran ran at all. Outside the car, a person was about to die from a heart attack. That person was the security guard. He had just taken over his shift, and the low roadblock was ced by him. Although he also ced it ording to regtions, the roadblock he ced actually scratched the CEO¡¯s top private car. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it even if he sold himself to the Bo Corporation. It would have been fine if it had been the car that Lu Wenbin always drove, but the car in front of her was the president¡¯s favorite. It was the most professional and regr maintenance, and he only drove it himself. Even Lu Wenbin and Lin Zhan, who were the president¡¯s favorite, had never touched the steering wheel, let alone the driver. Looking at the bright scratch, the security guard felt that he could not shirk his responsibility. He swallowed nervously and nervously knocked on the window of the driver¡¯s seat, ready to deeply reflect on his actions with the CEO. The next moment, he actually saw miss SU¡¯s figure from the driver¡¯s seat! The security guard¡¯s first reaction was that miss su must have secretly driven the President¡¯s car out. Before this thought could form in his mind, he saw the president sitting in the front passenger seat. The security guard¡¯s face changed. The president actually asked miss su to drive his car? Su also nced at the security guard, then turned to Bo Yunli. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve scratched your beloved car.¡± The security guard also became nervous. He was in a dilemma. If the president and his fianc¨¦e had a conflictter, should he side with the president or miss su? In the next second, the president did not get angry. Instead, he smiled lovingly.¡±It¡¯s its honor to be scratched by you.¡± The security guard¡¯s world view was gradually copsing. Then, the CEO touched miss SU¡¯s cheek. ¡°I don¡¯t love cars, I only love you.¡± The security guard¡¯s mouth was filled with dog food. What was that saying again? forget your car after getting a wife? Bo Yunli noticed the security guard who was in the way, and his warm smile instantly disappeared. His eyes were cold.¡±What are you still doing?¡± The security guard immediately stood up straight, quickly moved the roadblock away, and escorted miss SU¡¯s car all the way into the courtyard. ¡ª In the president¡¯s office. Lu Wenbin had just taken the VIP ticket back from the publishing house at noon to give to his idol. He was especially proactive. Su also took the tickets and said,¡¯thank you¡¯. At the same time, Bo Yunli threw the car keys to Lu Wenbin. ¡°Take it and repair it.¡± Lu Wenbin nodded in response. The reason why he was so calm at this moment was mainly because he had heard the security guard gossip about what happened before he came in. Su also nced at the car keys, feeling sorry for Bo Yunli¡¯s money. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡± ¡°It must be expensive to repair these scratches, Yingluo, or I¡¯ll do it.¡± Chapter 428 ? 428 Little star¡¯s outstanding appraisal, hand-tearing green tea Kasaya Bo Yunli looked at her and chuckled.¡±There¡¯s insurance, so it¡¯s free.¡± The little girl couldn¡¯t be thinking of paying for him to fix it, right? He was so f * cking cute. However, what Huahua actually wanted to say was: Why don¡¯t I try to fix it for you? Using money was definitely not an option. However, hearing Bo Yunli¡¯s words, she felt at ease and went back to school. Lu Wenbin, who knew the truth, burst into tears. The insurancepany would never be responsible for the president¡¯s fully modified car. ¡ª In the afternoon, su also went to the Computer Science Department. On the medical department¡¯s side, the students ¡®courses were also going ording to schedule. As thest ss approached, more and more students in the medical department¡¯s ssroom looked toward the back door. They ignored the professor in front of them and covered their mouths to suppress their voices as they whispered. ¡°What a cute little boy. Whose little brother is he? And he¡¯s our professor¡¯s son?¡± ¡°Do you think our professor has such a cute son with his looks?¡± ¡°Looking at little brother¡¯s attire, you can¡¯t be a lost young master, right?¡± In the front row, Bai Yuqiao, Zhao Xiao Tao, and Ying Ye Tong did not notice this. When the bell rang, the professor had yet to leave the ssroom when he saw a group of students surrounding the soft and cute young master. Su Xing, who was in the middle, held the chicken drumstick in his hand and blinked his big ck eyes. His thick eyshes were like small brushes. He raised his little chin and looked at the big pot and big sister who were far less beautiful than his sister. Su Xing was embarrassed to ask his sister to get him a VIP ticket today, so he came to pick his sister up from school and bought her favorite chicken leg to surprise her. He asked many people along the way and finally found the ssroom of his baby sister¡¯s ss. However, he stood at the door of the ssroom for a long time and couldn¡¯t find his sister¡¯s figure. When he raised his chin, his soft, short hair fell on the back of his head, making him look extremely cute. Yingye Tong pushed through the crowd and saw Su Xing. She looked at the students around her with a half-smile on her face. They were a group of fangirls who had never seen the world. The crowd didn¡¯t disperse for a long time, and yingye Tong¡¯s shoes were stepped on a few more times. She clicked her tongue impatiently and raised her voice to ask, ¡± ¡°Are there no security guards in the teaching building? Standing at the door of the ssroom really affects the learning atmosphere of the ss. Who let him in?¡± Su Xing tilted his head and looked at yingye Tong from top to bottom with his sharp eyes. A few secondster, he took a step forward and pointed at yingye Tong¡¯s shoes with his chubby index finger, ¡± ¡°Sister, your Yingluo¡± Without waiting for him to finish, yingye Tong took a step back in disgust, as if she was afraid that he would touch her shoes. ¡°What are you doing? Your hands are covered in oil, don¡¯t touch my shoes!¡± The chicken leg in Su Xing¡¯s hand was indeed a little oily. He politely retracted his finger and said in a serious tone in front of all the students, ¡± ¡°Sister, your shoes are fake. They¡¯re a high-quality imitation.¡± His sister loved the a-cone the most. He had seen it many times, so he could naturally tell if it was real or fake. As soon as he said this, the surroundings instantly fell silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on yingye Tong¡¯s shoes. Yingye Tong¡¯s body froze, and in order to hide his guilt, he unconsciously raised his voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a kid, what do you know about truth and lies? Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Su Xing mimicked his sister¡¯s usual behavior, crossing his arms like a detective, and said clearly, ¡± sis, your shoes are really fake. Look at the letters on your shoes, they¡¯re so blurry and the patterns aren¡¯t clear. The gaps between the letters are narrow, and they don¡¯t look real at all. My sis¡¯s a-cone shoes fill up the entire wall-sized shoe cab, so I can tell at a nce if they¡¯re real or fake. Hearing this, yingye Tong¡¯s expression changedpletely, turning red and white. She had bought this pair of shoes topete with su ye, but real shoes were too expensive, so she bought a pair from a WeChat agent. What was this child¡¯s background? the entire ss of students couldn¡¯t tell, but he could? All sorts of voices entered her ears. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her shoes to be fake Yingluo.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, it¡¯s really expensive.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no need to buy a fake one, isn¡¯t it a little awkward?¡± this little brother said that his sister has an entire wall of a-cones in the shoe cab. I¡¯m so envious of his sister, Yingluo. Yingye Tong bit his lips and denied, ¡± ¡°I bought it on the official website. I didn¡¯t know it was fake! I¡¯m going to file aint against the official website for selling fake goods!¡± Her face darkened, and her embarrassment turned into anger. She directly reached out to Su Xing, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your sister? Who are you looking for?¡± Hecked discipline! Just as she was about to grab Su Xing¡¯s cor, Bai Yuqiao¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°You¡¯re Xuanji suye¡¯s younger brother?¡± Bai Yuqiao and Zhao xiaotao had juste out of the ssroom after taking notes. In fact, she had never seen Su Xing in person. She had only seen his picture when she was investigating su ye¡¯s background. Zhao Xiao Tao looked at Su Xing¡¯s face and suddenlyughed.¡±Isn¡¯t that Ye Ye¡¯s younger brother? She looks exactly the same, so beautiful.¡± Su Xing quite liked this girl with a round face like a peach. She was very obedient.¡±Little sister, are you my sister¡¯s friend? Do you know where my sister is?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao loved him. She carried him up and pressed her face against his.¡±She¡¯s also in the building next door. I¡¯ll call her.¡± When they said that, the people around them suddenly realized. ¡°So, the sister with the a-cone in the shoe cab on the wall is su ye?¡± Oh my God, I¡¯ve heard that su ye¡¯s family is rich, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be this rich. Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, yingye Tong¡¯s face turned extremely ck. No wonder he had felt that this little boy was very annoying. His sister was obviously so vain that she dared to wear only three high-quality imitations in the world¡¯s limited edition, but now she was exposing her. Yingye Tong retracted his hand and clenched his clothes tightly. Seeing that her ssmates were looking at her shoes from time to time, she took two steps back, lowered her head, and ran away. ¡ª ¡°Xing ~ when did youe?¡± A few minutester, su ye, who had received a call from Zhao Xiao Tao, appeared at the end of the corridor. Su Xing¡¯s face bloomed with joy, and he ran over to hug his sister¡¯s waist. He raised his hand and raised the chicken leg high.¡±I just arrived. Sister, you must be tired from a day of sses, right? Hurry up and eat a chicken leg to replenish your energy! But it¡¯s a little cold. Try it and see if it¡¯s good.¡± Su also took a bite. ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant ~¡± The chicken leg that had already cooled down was more delicious than any other delicacy. She held the chicken leg in one hand and the bag on her shoulder in the other. In that bag, there was a thick bag! Thick! A stack of VIP tickets. Chapter 429 ? 429 Aplete victory! Su also led Su Xing to Bai Yuqiao and Zhao xiaotao. ¡°Say hello to your sister,¡± she said, patting his shoulder lightly. Su Xing immediately greeted him obediently. ¡°Hello, Sister Xiao Tao and sister Qiao Qiao.¡± He was very well-behaved. Bai Yuqiao tilted her head and looked at him coldly. To be honest, su ye was an annoying person, but her brother Yingluo was really cute. She didn¡¯t look like his sister at all. After leaving the school building, su also brought Su Xing to the canteen. ¡°Do you want to try the food in our canteen?¡± The holiday started tomorrow, and ording to the rules, su ye could leave the night and go home. However, Su Xing must be hungry after waiting for her outside the ssroom for so long. The two of them could go home together after dinner. ¡°Sure, sure! It must be delicious!¡± Su Xing said. At the canteen, Su Xing found a ce to sit while su went to buy food for him. The students passing by turned around to look at him. Su Xing was used to it. The phone in her pocket vibrated. It was a call from Jiang Meimei. Over the phone, Jiang Meimei¡¯s voice was soft and full of slyness. Daddi got me two VIP tickets again. If you agree to be my little sidekick, I¡¯ll consider giving you one. How about it? ¡± Jiang Meimei¡¯s father had opened a very high-end car repair factory a while ago. He was in contact with rich people, and his business was booming. Hiswork was also getting wider and wider. It was not too difficult to get three tickets to make his precious daughter happy. Su Xing nced at his sister¡¯s figure in the distance, then lowered his voice and said to the other end of the phone, ¡± ¡°Who wants to be your follower? stop dreaming!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got a backbone, huh? alright, where are you now?¡± Jiang Meimei asked. ¡°I¡¯m at my sister¡¯s school, I don¡¯t have time for you. Goodbye!¡± Su Xing hung up the phone and looked up. His sister had just finished her meal. This was the first time Su Xing and his sister ate out alone. It was like a ¡®date¡¯. He rubbed his little hands together and adjusted the little bow tie in front of hispels. Later on, su also asked him how the food in the cafeteria tasted. ¡°It¡¯s the taste of happiness,¡± Su Xing said. Su also smiled like a flower. ¡ª After dinner, the two of them walked to the school gate. Just as they were about to call a taxi, a ck Mercedes-Benz stopped in front of them. The driver got out of the car and opened the back door. Three first-grade kids were sitting inside. Su only knew Jiang Meimei, but Su Xing knew the other two boys. They were his best friends in the preschool: Big VAT and big freeze. Jiang Meimei looked at Su Xing. I¡¯m here to tell you that from today onwards, they¡¯re my followers. I¡¯m going to the supermarketter. They¡¯ll be in charge of carrying my things, right? ¡± Freezing? A big VAT?¡± Big freeze and big VAT scratched the back of their heads at the same time, not daring to look Su Xing in the eyes. I¡¯m sorry, brother Xing. Jiang Meimei has just promised to give us VIP tickets to the book signing event, so we¡¯ll just leave. Su Xing looked at them and didn¡¯t want to say anything. Jiang Meimei could have chosen anyone, but she chose her best friend. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± ah. she ced the bag on her shoulder in front of her, unzipped it, and reached into it to search for something.¡±I almost forgot to give it to you.¡± Su Xing looked at his sister. In the next second, he waspletely petrified. Was his sister holding a thick stack of Wanwan¡¯s VIP tickets? Big freeze and big VAT were also stunned. They pinched the tickets that Jiang Meimei had given them in their pockets and suddenly felt that they didn¡¯t smell good anymore. The VIP tickets were very limited in number. Otherwise, the three tickets in Jiang Meimei¡¯s hands would not have caused such a big stir in the school. Jiang Meimei would not have been able to get whatever she wanted in school. But now, Su Xing¡¯s sister had given him a thick stack of Kasaya? Su Xing carefully took the tickets and stacked them neatly on top of each other. He counted them like he was counting money. There were 50 tickets! Even if the whole ss went together, there would still be money left. Su Xing looked at his sister in confusion. Happiness came too suddenly. Su also wanted to help him put the ticket back into his bag. If Su Xing didn¡¯t want it, he wanted to take it himself! Jiang Meimei was so shocked that she got out of the car and rushed to Su Xing. She grabbed one and looked at it in the sun. It was the same as her ticket! The proud expression on his face disappeared. He wanted to show off, but how could he? She acted coquettishly with her father for a few days and only got three kasayas. One could easily imagine Su Xing¡¯s status in the school in the future. ¡°Sister? Can youe with me?¡± Su Xing¡¯s eyes were sparkling with anticipation. ¡°I might not be able to go with you,¡± su said after some thought. What she meant was that she would have to get ready a few hours in advance, so they couldn¡¯t go together. However, Su Xing had obviously misunderstood and looked extremely disappointed. ¡°But you should be able to see me when you get there,¡± su added. She did not lie, but Su Xing and Jiang Meimei both thought that she was just trying tofort Su Xing. Jiang Meimei leaned over to Su Xing¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡± your sister seems to be very busy and can¡¯t go. My dad has already said that on that day, he will deliberately cancel all social events and apany me to go, Oh Yingluo. Su Xing sniffled and didn¡¯t say anything, lowering his head in destion. Children always hoped that the people they cared about the most would apany them to the ces they wanted to go to the most. However, he felt that it was already very troublesome for his sister to get these VIP tickets, so he didn¡¯t want to make any other requests. Jiang Meimei shifted her gaze from Su Xing to su ye. She could argue with Su Xing, but she didn¡¯t dare to do anything to su ye. After all, she was the future mistress of the Bo group. Hello, Sister. she obediently bowed. ¡°Is your dad still with that olddy?¡± su asked, looking at her. She was referring to Zhang guangqiu¡¯s ex-wife. Jiang Meimei took a long time to recall who su ye was referring to. she seduced my dad even before they got divorced. He¡¯s already kicked her out. No one knew what su was thinking, but he did not say anything else. Jiang Meimei made a face at Su Xing and ran back to the car when she saw that Su Xing had stopped asking. ...... The National Day holiday officially began. Su ye and Bai Yuqiao went home. Only Zhao Xiao Tao and yingye Tong were left in room 901. Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s days were not good. Because the students knew that the shoes were fake, Ying Ye Tong rarely went out these few days and had been cooped up in the dormitory studying Virology. Zhao Xiao Tao slept on the bed opposite hers. Every day, when he woke up and nced at her side, he always felt that there was a gloomy aura shrouding Ying Ye Tong¡¯s bed. In fact, the students had long forgotten about this matter, but for some reason, yingye Hitomi went to the consumer Association to file aint against a-cone¡¯s official website in order to prove his innocence. He even posted a screenshot of theint on his WeChat friend circle. Zhao Xiao Tao could not describe her feelings, but she felt that this person was a little gloomy. Once, Zhao Xiao Tao went to the cafeteria with her to eat and she even saw Zhao Xiao Tao sneakily throwing a stone at a bird that had fallen to the ground. Fortunately, the bird was alert and flew away in time. This depressing dormitory lifested for a few days. It was not until the morning of October 5th that Zhao Xiao Tao felt that yingye Tong¡¯s mood was slightly better. This was because yingye Hitomi had received a call from his uncle from continent S. Chapter 430 ? 430 Gu Yu¡¯s life isplete! Her uncle, yingye Hitomi, was very mysterious and often changed his number. Ever since she came to Qing University to report, her uncle¡¯s previous number had be invalid. This time, she only felt more confident when her uncle took the initiative to contact her. However, Yuno Hitomi understood his uncle¡¯s feelings. Many national research institutes also required absolute confidentiality. Some researchers who conducted confidential research might not be able to contact their families for their entire lives. Not to mention that her uncle was the director of a world-ss research Institute. Although she had never been to her uncle¡¯s research Institute, she could tell from the wealth that her uncle had umted in just over a year that he must have been conducting a great experimental research. ¡°Uncle, how¡¯s the weather in continent s?¡± Yingye Tong stayed in the dormitory to make a phone call. He nced at Zhao Xiao Tao, who was lying on the bed opposite and reading a book, and deliberately emphasized the word¡¯s continent¡¯. the sunlight is very ring, ¡± her uncle said slowly in a deep voice. At first, he seemed to be listless, but if one listened carefully, there seemed to be some hidden excitement. Yingye Hitomi was used to it. Ever since her uncle went to continent S, he had been speaking like this. Tongtong, have you entered Qing University¡¯s Virus Researchb? ¡± When yingye Tong replied to his uncle, he was always meticulous: I just asked the professor a few days ago. The experts in the researchb should be able to return home after National Day. At that time, they will discuss the criteria to enter the researchb and then open the assessment for students. Her uncle sighed and seemed a little unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s troublesome.¡± don¡¯t worry, uncle, ¡± yingye Hitomi said. I¡¯ve been studying Virology recently. I¡¯ll definitely be able to get in as soon as the assessment is open. ¡°Yes, good girl.¡± As his uncle replied, he seemed to hear a woman¡¯s painful cry from the other end of the phone. Immediately after, she heard the sound of medicine bottles colliding, the sound of a disposable package being torn open, the sound of a needle full of medicine releasing gas, and the sound of Jian Jia¡¯s uncle¡¯s footsteps. Very quickly, the painful cries stopped. ¡°Uncle, are you alright?¡± yingye Tong asked, concerned. ¡°She¡¯s fine. The virus in her body has spread, and her throat is itchy. Uncle is helping her clean it up,¡± her uncle said casually. uncle, you¡¯re so great, ¡± yingye Hitomi said from the bottom of her heart. Her uncleughed,¡±yes, if it wasn¡¯t for uncle, they would have died long ago, hehe.¡± ¡ª In the afternoon, at Hao Shang Hao children¡¯s bookstore. The 6th of tomorrow was the day of the SU ye book signing event. Yunduan city¡¯s staff were busy preparing for the location of the book signing event tomorrow. The seats were arranged in a ¡°z¡± shape, trying to amodate more fans in the limited space. Boss Hao Shang was full of energy and was busy serving tea to the staff. Never in his dreams would he have thought that such a popr book like ¡± feudal lord of another world ¡± would actually be willing to hold a book signing event in his bookstore. The book signing event hadn¡¯t started yet, but the number of people in his bookstore had increased several times. He had simply picked up a great bargain with this publicity effect. In order to have a long-term cooperation in the future, he had specially renovated the bookstore a few days ago. Su wasn¡¯t in the bookstore either. Bo Yunli apanied her to the clouds to find he Wenyu to confirm the final process. Opposite he Wenyu was still su ye in men¡¯s clothes. by the way, little su. on the tablet in front of his desk, the fan page of su ye¡¯s novel was opened. The number one big brother had more than 600 million fans, which was equivalent to giving her a total of more than 6 million Chinese dors. I think we can arrange a separate event for ¡®him¡¯ at the book signing event. Since he¡¯s given so much money, it seems like he really likes your novel. As a fan representative, it¡¯s also a kind of reward for him, Yingying. Then, he turned the tablet over and handed it to little su and the president. ¡°There, this is the fan.¡± He tapped on the screen. The fans were rather tongue-twisting and called him ¡°Mister of Mister Monster.¡± Su also lowered his head to look at the screen, and then narrowed his eyes. He first looked at Bo Yunli with an ambiguous expression and then replied, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll reward this fan privately, Yingluo.¡± ¡°In private?¡± He Wenyu was stunned. Before she could react, the president coughed and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, little su often ¡®rewards¡¯ this fan in private, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± ¡®Mr. Monster¡¯s Mr¡¯ was Bo Yunli¡¯s ount. Ever since he was permanently banned from speaking because he ¡®tactfully¡¯ suggested that the feudal lord had too many harems, he had begun to diligently tip. It was his fianc¨¦e¡¯s small business. No matter what, as long as there was a ranking, he had to climb it. He had to upy the top with an absolute advantage. He Wenyu¡¯s gaze shifted between little su and the president. Suddenly, her legs tightened, as if she had understood something. Later, after the process was checked, Bo Yunli only made one request. the security must be in ce. If you don¡¯t have enough manpower, you can transfer it from me. He Wenyu assured him. The two of them walked out of the yunduan building. Su ye received two cheerful voice messages on WeChat at the same time. The content was the same. ¡°Susu, we¡¯re at the hotel!¡± ¡®Boss, we¡¯re at the hotel!¡¯ Bo Yunli looked at her with an expression of understanding.¡±We¡¯ve arrived?¡± Su also nodded calmly. The two of them walked to the car, and Bo Yunli opened the door for her. He was driving the Bentley from before today.¡±Then shall we go over too?¡± Su also agreed and bent down to get into the car. He took out his phone and sent a string of hotel room numbers to a certain someone. It¡¯s time to let that cute little volunteer meet the guest she¡¯s responsible for receiving. ¡ª Half an hourter, su ye and the others arrived at the Presidential Suite on the top floor of the capital city International Hotel. When the two sides met, some hugged and some shook hands. Lin Zhan was a little darker than before, and he was wearing a pink leopard-print shirt, which made him even darker. It was said that in a Hollywood movie, he had basked in his master¡¯s glory and even yed a Chinese character who was very good at programming. It would only be released after a while. ording to Lin Zhan, he was extremely handsome in it. Lin Zhan, su ye, and Bo Yunli sat around the sofa, chatting and reminiscing. On the work table beside him, a mixed-race man in a bright suit, still as charming as before, was stroking his sexy mustache and working on aputer screen. He was helping his boss handle some Sk business. At this moment, there was a light knock on the door. Lin Zhan was about to open the door when he was stopped by su. Sue lifted her chin at the work table beside her. ¡°You drive.¡± no problem, boss, ¡± the mixed-race man said as he tapped on the keyboard a few times. He then got up and walked to the door. At the same time, outside the door, Gu Yu was carrying a backpack and holding the guest schedule for tomorrow¡¯s book signing event in his hand as he muttered to himself. On the way here, she had told herself many times that no matter who the guest was, she couldn¡¯t get too excited. She had to be very professional in receiving the guest. With a click, the door handle turned and the door opened from the inside. Gu Yu raised his head and smiled, showing his eight white teeth. However, the next moment, the smile that she had prepared on her face froze. The person who opened the door was Lei Jie! Chapter 431 ? 431 You made her cry, you¡¯re responsible for coaxing her Gu Yu was a very ordinary girl. From a young age, she had listened to her parents, studied hard, and got into college. Her pursuit of stars was only limited to secret. The only willful thing about her was that she loved to dream. However, even though she had many dreams, she had never dared to dream of the scene in front of her. Lei Jie stood at the door with his arm on the door frame. He turned his body slightly and a warm yellow light was reflected from the Presidential Suite. It was not a figurine, a poster, or a human-shaped signboard. It was a living Lei Jie. After some time, Lei Jie spoke in his not-so-fluent Chinese and said with an apologetic face, ¡± ¡°Boss, what should I do? I think I¡¯ve made her cry, Yingluo.¡± His voice was deep, full of energy and vicissitudes. It was only then that Gu Yu realized that her disappointing tears had already rolled down her cheeks and her baby-cor clothes were all wet. Why are you crying in front of your idol? It was so embarrassing. you made her cry, ¡± su ye¡¯s voice rang out from inside. you¡¯re responsible for coaxing her. Lei Jie had just called her boss Yingluo. However, Gu Yu¡¯s brain hadpletely crashed at the moment, and he had no extra energy to think about the details. She was only left with shock. The guest for the book signing event was actually Lei Jie Wanwan. Although Gu Yu knew that it was narcissistic and illogical, she still could not help but think about it. He was also a very low-key person and was afraid of trouble. However, he had invited a superstar like Lei Jie, who would definitely cause a huge explosion on the inte, to the book signing event. It couldn¡¯t be that Yingluo did it for her, right Yingluo? Because she knew that Qianqian liked Lei Jie. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t stop crying. Gu Qi stood rooted to the ground. It was as if her feet were stuck to the ground and she could not move at all. In the end, it was su who put his arm around her shoulders and led her into the house. ¡°Let me introduce you to my best friend, Gu Yu.¡± Lin Zhan was very enthusiastic. ah, SuSu¡¯s friends are really cute. Come in quickly. Are you thirsty? ¡± Are you hungry? It¡¯s okay, I was also so excited when I saw my master for the first time that I cried. I can¡¯t help it, master¡¯s charm is too great!¡± Lei Jie quickly recalled. boss, she¡¯s the kid you asked me to post to INSst year, right? ¡± he asked. ¡°You have a good memory,¡± su nodded. Gu Yu raised his head abruptly. So, they had known each other since then. Lei Jie had made that INS and that big box of merchandise for her. Su also raised his wrist and looked at the time. ¡°Everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s go eat?¡± Bo Yunli picked up his car keys and stood up.¡±Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll drive.¡± Lin Zhan nced at the key in his cousin¡¯s hand and tilted his head, ¡± ¡°Cousin, why are you driving a Bentley today? Where¡¯s your sports car?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s hand naturally rested on su ye¡¯s shoulder. His tone was rxed, and there was no hint of annoyance in it. ¡°I scraped it.¡± ¡°S-scraped?¡± Lin Zhan¡¯s eyes almost popped out. Who was his cousin? The genius car God who could drive without getting into any idents even with his eyes covered! (I¡¯m just joking. My babies must drive safely ~) ¡°Who shaved it?¡± Lin Zhan¡¯s tone sounded like he wanted to question him. Su also turned to him, the corners of his mouth curving up. He enunciated clearly,¡±¡±I did.¡± Lin Zhan was startled,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± He then sneaked a nce at his cousin, only to see his cousin¡¯s lips curl up slightly, as if it was a happy memory. Lin Zhan paused for a second and quickly changed his words, ¡± ¡°Su Su? Good job, good job, Yingluo.¡± Gu dumbfounded min also came back to his senses and looked at su from top to bottom. ¡°You¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡± it¡¯s nothing, ¡± said su ye. it wasn¡¯t an ident. I just got off the car. When other people heard that it was a car scratch, Gu Mo¡¯s first reaction was always to ask if su was injured. Su also held the side of her face and pulled her towards him. The sisters had not seen each other for a long time, so they quickly hugged and kissed. However, just as her lips were about to touch Gu Yu¡¯s face, arge hand reached out and blocked her mouth. Bo Yunli was still talking to Lin Zhan and did not seem to be looking at su ye, but his hand was stretched out just right. Su ye, whose mouth was covered, was speechless. Gu Yu was stunned. His eyes curved into two little moons. The few of them yed and joked along the way, and the atmosphere was extremely cheerful. Although there was a generation gap between Lei Jie and them, he had a young mentality and it was not out of ce for him to y with them. ...... When they arrived at the restaurant¡¯s private room, the group sat down with Lei Jie beside Gu Yu. While waiting for the dishes to be served, the restaurant owner personally brought over a few tes of cut fruit. Before he left, he took a few nces at Lei Jie, who was wearing a pair of big sunsses. He wanted to ask if it was the superstar he was thinking about, but he caught sight of the old master Bo¡¯s expression from the corner of his eye and quickly zipped his mouth. Gu Yu¡¯s heart was still thumping hard. She mustered her courage and stammered as she took the initiative to speak to her idol, ¡± ¡°The waiter will be serving the dishester. I¡¯ve brought a mask, do you want to wear it?¡± On the way into the restaurant, everyone around them was looking at Lei Jie. He was simply too popr, and just wearing sunsses couldn¡¯t stop him. Lei Jie did not seem to mind. it¡¯s alright. This is not M Nation. There aren¡¯t that many paparazzi. With that, he picked up an orange and began to peel it. After peeling it, she ced it on Gu Yu¡¯s te and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Did you get a shock when you saw me when you opened the door? Eat an orange to calm down.¡± Gu Yu stared at the clothes in front of him.|| Juzi without clothes: M! G! Not only did she see Lei Jie in person today, but he even peeled an orange for her? What did she do? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were so many people around, she would definitely have taken the oranges home and soaked them in formalin! Seeing that Lei Jie was about to peel it again, Gu Yu quickly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll peel it myself, it¡¯s too troublesome, Qingqing.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Lei Jie bent down and whispered into her ear, ¡± ¡°I made you cry today, so I¡¯m responsible for coaxing you, Yingluo. Look, the boss is staring at me, Yingluo.¡± Across from him, su was also squinting at Lei Jie. Gu Yu¡¯s face turned red. With the distance between her and Lei Jie, she could not focus on what he was saying. Uncle or whatever, long live, long live, long live! Lei Jie¡¯s words continued to ring in his ears. boss has a bad temper. I¡¯m afraid of her. Are you afraid of her too? ¡± Gu Yu did take in her words. ¡°Ah?¡± She denied it. she¡¯s also a good person. We¡¯ve been sitting at the same table for a year, but she has never lost her temper at me. Lei Jie looked at her in shock. ¡°He never lost his temper at you?¡± Gu Yu nodded profusely. Lei Jie took a deep breath. This little Gu mo was not ordinary. Boss had never lost his temper at her? At the thought of this, he peeled the orange even harder. ¡ª At the same time, a few foreign friends were staying in the Presidential Suite on the top floor of the Kyoto International Hotel. Standing at the front was the boss of the others. He was wearing an expensive branded suit, and his fingertips were wrapped with a faint cigar smell. The receptionist took a look at the man¡¯s identity information. He came from City Z of continent S and his name was Luo ke Feifei. Chapter 432 ? 432 The three big bosses The apanying subordinates sent rock to the door of the Presidential Suite. Rock turned to look at them and pointed at one of them, who was wearing casual clothes. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°When you arrive at the book signing event tomorrow, be more nimble with your hands and feet.¡± The casually dressed man pushed up his sses and nodded respectfully. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President.¡± ¡ª His gaze returned to the private room in the hotel. Lin Zhan saw that his cousin had drunk some red wine and whispered worriedly, ¡± ¡°Cousin, will Lu Wenbine to pick us up? Or a chauffeur? You¡¯re still drinking, aren¡¯t you going to let Su Su drink again?¡± ¡°Lu Wenbin wille back to pick us up from the 4S shopter,¡± Bo Yunli chuckled. Gu Yu looked at his idol, who was peeling an orange for him right in front of him, then at Lin Zhan, who she had met for the first time but could tell was not an ordinary person. To the left was the Great Demon King Bo Yunli, and then her favorite, su ye. Having a meal in a private room with such a group of people. Was this the kind of treatment one could enjoy without charging money? Ever since the day she shared a desk with su ye, her ordinary life began to have magic. For some reason, she suddenly recalled a conversation she had with su ye in the ssroomst year. Back then, she had asked,¡±yay, yay, how did you do it?¡± Before I came, you were browsing the agricultural cultivation techniques. Howe your browsing history is gone?¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a deity,¡± su said in a yful tone. Gu Yu was thinking. Su ye was startled. Perhaps, he was being serious, Yingluo. ¡ª At around 7 pm, Lu Wenbin drove the car to the best 4S shop nearby. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was repairing the car, Lu Wenbin might never have had the chance to touch the President¡¯s car. It felt so good to drive it. When the manager saw the sports car in front of him, he was also speechless. He quickly called his boss out. This car was too good, and he felt a little unsure about it alone. The boss was a slightly chubby middle-aged man with the surname Jiang. Boss Jiang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the car. He looked at Lu Wenbin and called out, ¡± ¡°CEO Lu, pleasee in, Qianqian.¡± ¡°This is our president¡¯s car,¡± Lu Wenbin said, waving his hand. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Mr. Lu,¡± Mr. Jiang said with a big smile. This was a real big client. He looked at the mark a few times. Mr. Lu, this car is specially painted. We¡¯reing in from abroad. Can you wait a few days? ¡± Lu Wenbin expressed his understanding. The President¡¯s car was originally shipped back from abroad. After parking the car at the 4S shop, he gave the boss a few more words of advice and then rushed to the restaurant. ¡ª The next day, 6th of October, the day of the book signing. It was seven in the morning. The doors of Hao Shang Hao¡¯s children¡¯s bookstore were not open to the public yet, but fans had already formed long lines along the streets outside. Everyone was holding the physical book of ¡± feudal lord of another world ¡± in their hands, their excitement overflowing. At around eight o ¡®clock, the queue had already reached the next street. It was quite a spectacr sight. The cloud service was very good. Once in a while, there would be staffing out to give them water and snacks. There was a separate area at the entrance of the bookstore. It was the VIP waiting area, with seats and a ce to shade from the sun. Although the fans who were waiting in line under the sun were happy to do so, they couldn¡¯t help but be envious. Nine out of ten of these fans had searched the inte for VIP tickets, and the results were obvious. Not only were they unable to buy it, even the Almighty scalper was unable to get it this time. At this moment, the VIP area was still empty. The fans were guessing what kind of Big Shot could get the VIP tickets. It was not until 9:30 am, only half an hour before the bookstore opened, that a group of children in student uniforms lined up neatly and showed their tickets to the security guard at the entrance of the VIP area. Then, they entered the VIP area orderly. Su Xing managed the team and said, ¡± ¡°Turn left! Let¡¯s March!¡± The group of children were Su Xing¡¯s former ssmates in pre-school. They followed Su Xing¡¯s instructions and entered the VIP area in an orderly manner, sitting upright in their respective positions. He sat even more upright than the principal during a meeting. They didn¡¯t run around, nor did they shout. They had agreed that they would never cause unnecessary trouble for the signing of books. All the fans present: ¡°!!! They looked at the group of children in the VIP area with shock. ¡°W-what¡¯s going on with this group of dwarves?¡± ¡°I asked a lot of my friends, but I couldn¡¯t even get a ticket. They actually ran away!¡± ¡°From their conversation, they seem to be in the same ss?¡± ¡°Just how powerful is his background? The handsome little boy who ismanding the troops, could he be the Prince of oil?¡± At this moment, in the book City. He Wenyu led rock and his entourage to the VIP seats. It was said that people in the same industry were enemies, but since the boss of Lion Publishing had personally said that he wanted to visit the book signing event, he could not refuse. It would seem too stingy. He Wenyu was a good host, but rock had a proud look on his face. After greeting the ¡®uninvited guests¡¯, he Wenyu got up and saw a few people walking over from a distance. His eyebrows twitched and he hurried over. At the same time, rock gave a look to the casually dressed man beside him. He Wenyu held the hand of the guest, Lei Jie, who was walking in front of them. She stared at his face. He was the real Lei Jie and not an imposter! The surrounding staff members maintained their professionalism and didn¡¯t dare to show too much excitement, but their hands were shaking. Tian Chong, who was a volunteer and hade in earlier to help, stood behind Lei Jie and whispered to Gu Yu with his hand over his mouth, ¡± ¡°He is Lei Jie? The one that you scream every time you mention?¡± Gu Yu nodded excitedly. Tian Chong was confused,¡±what¡¯s the situation, boss su?¡± He actually managed to get Lei Jie to be a guest? Won¡¯t the fans go crazy when theye in and see this?¡± He looked at Gu Yu and felt that she was a little too calm. ¡°Didn¡¯t you like Lei Jie the most? Why didn¡¯t I see you jump up in excitement?¡± Gu Yu could not hold back his smile and said in a low voice, ¡± I¡¯ve already skipped it. Thanks to my idol, I had dinner with him yesterday. Yingluo even peeled an orange for me, Yingluo. Tian Chong,¡±hehe.¡± Lei Jie was peeling an orange for her? Was Gu xiaoshang hallucinating because she was so excited to see her idol? There were only 20 minutes left before the book signing event officially began. When everything was ready, the Secretary suddenly rushed over in a panic and whispered something into he Wenyu¡¯s ear. He Wenyu¡¯s expression changed drastically.¡±What? All the promotional videos can¡¯t be opened?¡± Although he deliberately lowered his voice, he could hear the urgency of the matter.¡±Didn¡¯t you check it this morning? How can it not be opened?¡± The Secretary was sweating profusely,¡±President, do you think it¡¯s Lion Publishing firm¡¯s Wanwan?¡± He Wenyu nced at rock, then raised her hand to check the time. The most urgent thing now was to solve the problem. There were only 20 minutes left before the fans came in, and those videos would use Yingying. ¡°President, you have to find a technician to restore the video,¡± the Secretary reminded him in a low voice. He Wenyu nced at the Secretary. He didn¡¯t know? The key was that everyone present was in the cultural field. Where would they find a hacker in such a tight time? Gu mo was also very anxious when he heard this. He rushed to su ye¡¯s Lounge to see if there was any solution. Lei Jie and Tian Chong followed suit. Not far away, rock looked at the group of people who were in a mess, and the corners of his lips curled up into a meaningful arc. He was the one who had gotten someone to damage the video. He hade all the way from City Z just to make it so that thisrge-scale book signing event would not go smoothly. He still did not give up and wanted to see if it was possible to poach Mr. Monster to theirpany. Ever since Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s incident, Lion Publishing was in a slump. They had lost all their fame and profit. Even half of continent S¡¯s local market had been snatched away by cloud. For a big star like Lei Jie, he was definitely willing to be a guest at the book signing event because he liked ¡®feudal lord of another world¡¯. Rock really didn¡¯t want to let go of an author with such a bright future. He touched the tip of his nose and mumbled,¡±I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Monster. I have to trouble you with the book signing. Only then will you know who the real publishingpany is,¡± he muttered. ¡ª In the lounge. Gu mo and Tian Chong told su ye everything they had just heard. He was so anxious that his saliva flew everywhere. Su ye, who was dressed in casual men¡¯s clothing, looked to the left. Lin Zhan, who had followed them in and insisted on making tea for himself, looked to his right, It was Lei Jie, who hade with Gu Yu and the others. A few secondster, the three top-tier hackers looked at each other. Each of them looked more rxed than the other. Who would go? Should we y rock-paper-scissors? Chapter 433 ? 433 Is it that big? Gu Yu and Tian Chong finished their discussion and prepared to discuss countermeasures with su ye and the others. However, after a few seconds, the resting room was still filled with a rxed and happy atmosphere. Gu Yu and Tian Chong looked at each other. Why wasn¡¯t the man on the other side anxious at all? Outside, President he was on the verge of tears. After a while, Lin Zhan spoke first, his tone casual, I¡¯ll handle such a small matter. It¡¯ll be done in three minutes. You guys have a good rest in the lounge. Ah, okay. su also heard this and continued to y with her phone. Lei Jie did not even look at Lin Zhan. He stood at the side and bent over to watch su ye y the game. boss, you¡¯re so cool. If there¡¯s a shooting next time, would you like to be a guest? ¡± no, please don¡¯t look for me. It¡¯s so troublesome. su ye¡¯s slender thumb gently tapped on the screen. After a few gunshots, the scene of tonight¡¯s chicken dinner appeared without any suspense. Gu Yu and Tian Chong watched Lin Zhan leave and then saw that the two people opposite them had changed the topic of conversation, but they didn¡¯t understand what was going on. However, in less than three minutes, there was amotion outside the resting room. ¡°I¡¯ve really recovered! You can even open it!¡± ¡°Mr. Lin, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such skills.¡± ¡°He¡¯s simply too powerful!¡± He Wenyu took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from her forehead. No wonder he could stay by the president¡¯s side all year round. She didn¡¯t expect young master Lin to have such a talent. It was a good thing that he was here. Otherwise, what would happen to Xiao Su, Lei Jie and the rest? Rock watched the video being reyed on the big screen and turned to re at the technician in casual clothes he had brought with him. He was the legendary top hacker in City Z. The number one hacker shook his head in a daze. His voice was erratic. President, this, this Mr. Lin is definitely not an ordinary hacker. My code can¡¯t be cracked by ordinary hackers. ¡°Trash!¡± Rock felt like he was a joke, and his expression was uncertain. He had nned this for a long time and brought a senior technician over to deceive everyone, but in the end, he was solved in three minutes. The technician pushed his sses up in dissatisfaction. President, my master¡¯s skills are especially good, far better than mine. Do you want to introduce him to you? ¡± ¡°Alright, you! If you¡¯re like this, your master won¡¯t be any better! Get back to the hotel!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand here and annoy me!¡± Rock had already lost trust in Him. ¡ª While the fans were waiting for the bookstore to open, other than discussing the group of children in the VIP area, they were also discussing who the guest was. Yunduan¡¯s official website had yet to reveal any news, and everyone had different opinions. In fact, the guests for a book signing event were usually third-rate celebrities, so the fans didn¡¯t have much hope. But today, many people saw a row of super-luxury nanny cars parked at the back door of the bookstore. They were surrounded by a thickyer of tall and strong foreign bodyguards. What kind of guest would have such a grand entrance? Not only the fans, but even the reporters ¡®curiosity was piqued. They tried to sneak in with all sorts of tricks, but the group of bodyguards was like an imprable wall. Other than the media outlets designated by yunduan city, no one else could even dream of getting in. At 10 O ¡®clock sharp, the door of the book City opened, and the long line of people was excited again. After a while, looking down from the spiral staircase on the top floor of the book City, the originally spacious hall on the first floor was now packed with people. Not even a drop of water could trickle through. Fortunately, yunduan city¡¯s preparations were done well, so the scene was not too chaotic. The fans whispered to each other and looked around for Mr. Monster, hoping to catch a glimpse of the author¡¯s face. Even when the host was about to introduce the guests, the scene still couldn¡¯t calm down. The emcee looked at he Wenyu awkwardly. Before he could get a response, he felt a weight on his shoulder. He turned around and saw Lei Jie¡¯s deep and charming eyes. The emcee almost dropped the microphone as her face turned red. Lei Jie patted her shoulder and used his eyes to signal her. It didn¡¯t matter. Then, with one hand in his pocket, he walked up the stage calmly. He raised the microphone stand to a suitable height for himself, and then simply tested the sound.¡±Check?¡± His very recognizable voice was transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears through the microphone. The scene instantly fell silent. The fans looked in the direction of the voice and froze in ce. When the security guards saw this scene from the surveince camera, they thought that the image had been frozen. Lei Jie was a well-known international superstar, but no one had ever seen him in person. Now that they suddenly saw someone who looked extremely simr to Lei Jie, they were a little stunned. Lei Jie sincerely introduced himself in both English and Chinese, expressing his love for China and his love for the book ¡± feudal lord of the other world ¡°. Everyone listened quietly with their mouths slightly open, as if they were under a spell. Everyone only reacted when Lei Jie said his name. The two words ¡®Lei Jie¡¯ were like a bolt of lightning that exploded the entire scene. Everyone looked at the person next to them in shock. ¡°You¡¯re lying, right? The guest is Lei Jie?¡± ¡°The Lei Jie that we all know? No wonder there are so many luxury nanny cars parked outside, aww!¡± ¡°This seems to be Lei Jie¡¯s first timeing to China to participate in an event, right? ran ran¡¯s first time in China is to participate in master monster¡¯s book signing event? I really can¡¯t understand this.¡± Obviously, many people had the same confusion, until another voice sounded. ¡°What¡¯s so hard to understand? Take a look at the prologue of the book in your hands.¡± After being reminded, the fans finally remembered that some of the big shots who wrote the prologue for monster were even scarier than Lei Jie in their respective fields. With thisparison, it seemed a little easier to understand why Lei Jie was the guest at the book signing event. He Wenyu looked at her fans ¡®excited faces and then at Rock¡¯s jealous face. She heaved a sigh of relief. The book signing event that she had been preparing for so long was finally in the bag. ¡ª Su ye, who was the finale act, was still alone in the waiting room. She wanted to take advantage of Lei Jie¡¯s performance to take a break. Gu mo had juste in and told her that it would be her turn in about half an hour. The sound of gunfire came from the phone, and SU¡¯s legs were sloppily ced on the dressing table. Just as she finished her game, the door to the lounge was pushed open again. Su naturally thought it was Gu Yu again and said without looking back, ¡± ¡°Baby, why are you here again?¡± The next second, he heard a low and maic voice. ¡°Who are you calling baby?¡± With a faint smile. Su also paused and subconsciously lowered her legs from the dressing table. She couldn¡¯t be more familiar with this voice. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very busy today?¡± She turned around and met Bo Yunli¡¯s deep eyes. Bo Yunli threw his suit jacket on the back of the chair. As he walked over, he unbuttoned his cor with one hand to make his breathing smoother.¡±I have half an hour of free time, so I came to see you.¡± Bo Yunli sized up su ye¡¯s bad boy outfit, and a warm feeling surged in his heart. ¡°Do you want Lu Wenbin to get you a set of formal men¡¯s clothing from me?¡± Su also put away her phone and turned her chair towards him. ¡°I¡¯m fine in this one, but yours are too big for me,¡± Bo Yunli stared at her face for two seconds and suddenlyughed. He replied with deep meaning,¡±I¡¯m that big?¡± Chapter 434 ? 434 Try wearing men¡¯s clothes next time Su was also taken aback, and in a few breaths, her ears turned red.¡±Did you miss out a few words in the middle of your Kasaya?¡± Didn¡¯t she just say that his clothes were big? Why did the meaning change so frighteningly after he retold it? Bo Yunli did it on purpose. The temperature of the air quietly rose in the enclosed space where the two of them were alone. He leaned against the dressing table, his gentle gaze tracing su ye¡¯s face. ¡°I haven¡¯t tried you in men¡¯s clothes.¡± Su ye had also worn men¡¯s clothes at Cloud Publishing, but it had been in he Wenyu¡¯s office, so it had been inconvenient for her. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± She was no longer the pure-minded girl she was forty years ago. In the past, she didn¡¯t really understand what Bo Yunli said. But now, she could understand everything! He understood in seconds! I¡¯ll be leaving in half an hour. su also quickly took out a shield. Bo Yunli bent down and covered her lips.¡±I¡¯m just kissing you. Half an hour is enough.¡± He wanted to hug her and kiss her. He wanted to do this. And so, he did it. He lifted her up and ced her on the dressing table. At this height, it was more convenient for the two of them to kiss. ...... He lowered his head slightly, sped her neck, and brought her into his arms. He kissed her lips lovingly and affectionately, infinitely indulgent and lingering. ...... Perhaps it was because the two of them hadn¡¯t been alone for a long time, and it had been a long time since they had just kissed. In addition, she was wearing men¡¯s clothes at the moment, which made her feel even more exciting than before. SU¡¯s hands and feet were also weak from the kiss, as if she was sitting on a cloud, unable to fall. She was held tightly in his arms and her lips were blocked. Grinding back and forth She couldn¡¯t sit still and almost slipped. But in the next second, her lower back was restrained. He was almostpletely||| Lie down||| It was on his body. She opened her mouth and felt s| he||| ||The tip was hooked. Her mouth shrank and she muttered, ¡± ¡°I just ran ...¡± Bo Yunli felt that she wanted to hide and frowned slightly.¡±What happened just now?¡± Su ye said,¡±I just ate the Dragon fruit, Yingluo.¡± And it was a Red Heart. After eating the red-fleshed dragon fruit, his tongue turned purple and red. Bo Yunli paused and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I like it.¡± ¡°Be good, stretch it out, Yingying.¡± ...... ...... Half an hourter, su also came out of the lounge. She pulled her cap down extremely low to block the residual heat on her face. Bo Yunli¡¯sst words were still ringing in her ears. ¡°Long time no z! He¡¯s out.¡± ¡°After the book signing event is over, I¡¯ll wait for you to rest well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try you in men¡¯s clothes, Yingluo.¡± Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± She wiped the water off her lips with her fingers and closed the door for Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli would not be able to return to the corporation as nned. He had to stay inside and calm down. ¡ª Su was also the finale, and the fans, who had just calmed down a little, were once again excited. However, she was wearing a hat from the beginning to the end. The brim of the hat was low, so the fans couldn¡¯t see her full face. She didn¡¯t speak much either. If she could answer with a ¡®uh-huh¡¯, she would never say much to avoid her voice being exposed. However, just by looking at her delicate lower jaw, the fans could guess that this must be a young master as handsome as the bright moon and sapphire. Many authors who were very popr but were not very confident in their looks liked to keep a sense of mystery and did not want their fans to see their true faces. The fans understood this point, but they looked at SU¡¯s exposed chin from left to right. With a chin like this, no matter what it looked like, it should look good, right? Could it be that he had a garlic-shaped nose, a t nose, swollen eye sockets, and a single pair of eyelids? But even so, the fans still loved ¡®him¡¯, and their enthusiasm did not decrease at all. After the initial procedure was over, su also sat at the table that had been set up. After counting the number of people, she would have to sign about 400 to 500 books in an hour before she could finish signing all of them. The other fans were still watching the promotional video outside. It was now the exclusive time for the VIP. The advantage of the VIP tickets was fully disyed. Su Xing led the whole ss to line up happily. There were too many people just now and they were too short. At least others could see Monster¡¯s big chin, but they did not even see a hair. Jiang Meimei and her father had just arrived. Her father had something to attend to and was a littlete, but fortunately, he did not dy the signing. Su Xing raised his head and saw a slightly chubby middle-aged man standing beside Jiang Meimei. He called out, ¡± ¡°Hello, uncle Jiang,¡± If Lu Wenbin was here, he would have realized that the uncle Jiang Su Xing was talking about was the boss of the 4S store. ¡°Hello, you must be Xingxing,¡± Mr. Jiang said kindly. He straightened his body and looked around,¡¯I didn¡¯t expect so many people to sign the books. No wonder it¡¯s so hard to get tickets.¡± Jiang Meimei tugged at her father¡¯s hand, trying to appear as intimate as possible. She said to su XINT smugly, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your sister say that you¡¯ll see her when youe? Where is he?¡± Su Xing pouted and ignored Jiang Meimei. He lined up and looked around at the same time. It had been a long time since he had entered, but he had not seen his sister at all. At the same time, Su Xing¡¯s sister was sitting at the table in front of them, patiently signing the contract for the children. Whether it was a handshake or a kiss on the cheek, she did not refuse. After all, they were Su Xing¡¯s friends. The staff had even specially prepared stepping mats for them so that they could stand a little higher in front of the table. The children left one by one with the books in their hands, satisfied, and the line shortened bit by bit. Su Xing stood in front of Jiang Meimei. Seeing that it was almost his turn to sign, he called his mother reluctantly. Xu Huanying¡¯s voice was loud and clear,¡±Xingxing, Yingluo, your sister?¡± She¡¯s not at home. I think she left earlier than you today, Yingluo. Be good, your sister must have something serious to do if she can¡¯t go. Be good ande back quickly after you¡¯re done with that book signing.¡± Xu Huanying couldn¡¯t wait for her daughter to be away from home and do more serious things so that she could solve her marriage as soon as possible. However, before he could finish his sentence, Liu Guifang snatched the phone away.¡±Xingxing, what serious business could your sister have? You must have gone out to y, do you want grandma to go find you? I¡¯ll keep youpany.¡± While he was on the phone, Su Xing had already arrived at the front of the line. He stood on the footboard in front of the table, and the master monster of his dreams was just opposite him. Su Xing handed the book over obediently and said to the other end of the phone, ¡± ¡°No, I want to wait for my sister. She said she woulde, so she will!¡± boys are so childish, ¡± Jiang Meimei, who was standing behind him, said. how can you believe such words? ¡± ¡°You!¡± Just as Su Xing was about to scold her, she suddenly heard her sister¡¯s voiceing from a very close distance. ¡°I told you, you¡¯ll see me when youe. When have I ever changed my words?¡± Jiang Meimei was also stunned. It was indeed Su Xing¡¯s sister¡¯s voice. Su Xing¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked around. It¡¯s strange, Yingluo. Why did she only hear her sister¡¯s voice but not see her? The sound was very close, so it was impossible to have heard it wrong. Su Xing¡¯s face was full of doubt. He tilted his little head and slowly looked at master monster, who was signing for him. Monster signed the papers with his head lowered, and his face waspletely covered by the brim of his hat. After a few seconds, Su Xing shifted his gaze to ¡®his¡¯ hand. This hand looked familiar. No, it should be said that he looked very familiar. Before Su Xing could react, big monster slowly raised his head and stammered. Chapter 435 ? 435 Signature with left hand he ¡± slowly raised his head with a smile on his lips. Su Xing was very familiar with this. In the end,¡¯he¡¯ leaned back, took off his hat, and threw it aside, revealing his face. It was none other than Su Xing¡¯s sister, su ye. Not only Su Xing, but Jiang Meimei was also shocked. The other children who did not know Su Xing¡¯s sister were also shocked by monster¡¯s unparalleled beauty. Su and the little brother looked at each other for a few seconds. He opened his mouth in shock, revealing two cute little front teeth. Su chuckled and sat up straight. She raised her hand and pinched Su Xing¡¯s toot little face. ¡°Are you dumb?¡± Her smile made the hearts of the children in line behind her melt. These VIP tickets were too worth it, right? Even the staff from yunduan city was seeing su without a hat for the first time, let alone the kids. Two words instantly shed through his mind. ¡®Stunning¡¯. Seeing Su Xing call her ¡®sis¡¯, su gestured to the staff member beside her. ¡°You guys go out for a moment. Thanks.¡± The staff was stunned. After looking at each other, they still went out. Only su ye and the children were left in the field. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re the one who wrote¡± Lord of another world ¡°?¡± Su Xing asked. She was incoherent. When he said the word ¡®sister¡¯, all the children were dumbfounded. ¡°Brother Xing, boss monster is your sister? Biological sister?¡± Da Tang and da Leng had been to Qing Da University before and had seen su ye. ¡°She¡¯s brother Xing¡¯s sister, we¡¯ve met before!¡± There was an uproar. However, the children¡¯s emotions changed very quickly. It didn¡¯t take long for their shock to turn into envy, and they all crowded around Su Xing. To them, Su Xing¡¯s sister was the author of their favorite novel. She was more dazzling and enviable than any celebrity. Only Jiang Meimei was still in disbelief. She went around su ye¡¯s table and searched under it. ¡°Impossible! Sister Ye Ye, did you hide the real big Boss monster?¡± Su also pulled her out by the back of her cor and stared at her with a half-smile. little thing, were you trying to sow discord between me and Xingxing just now? ¡± Although it was a joke, there was a bit of real coldness. Jiang Meimei shriveled up and shrunk her neck. ¡°Sister ye, I¡¯m sorry.¡± However, su did not seem to have any intention of letting her go. Jiang Meimei pursed her lips and turned to Su Xing. ¡°Xingxing, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Su Xing¡¯s furry brows raised. ¡°I¡¯m not going to stoop to the level of you little girls.¡± My sister is my favorite Mr. Monster. Su Xing¡¯s heart suddenly brightened. That¡¯s right, in this world, other than my sister, there¡¯s no second person I like. Every time he tipped Mr. Monster, he felt like he was betraying his big sister. Great, this was his sister. No wonder the novel she wrote was to his liking. Mr. Jiang, who had never read the book before, didn¡¯t understand what had happened. However, he could tell that su was not an ordinary person, so he quickly carried his daughter away. He first lectured his daughter. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± he said, smiling at su. I¡¯ve spoiled her too much. It also had a Gulf ent. ...... After all the children had signed their autographs, su was also dragged along by everyone to take a photo with her. Their smiling faces were as innocent as sunflowers, and they kept on acting coquettishly around her. ¡°Sister, Sister, I want to take a picture with you too!¡± be gentle, ¡± Su Xing said, trying to protect his sister. don¡¯t pull my sister so hard. She¡¯s so thin. Jiang Meimei looked at Su Xing, who was standing protectively in front of su ye, and narrowed her eyes. He really had a big sisterplex. The love official ount had said,¡±you can¡¯t have a sisterplex when you¡¯re in love!¡± He couldn¡¯t be more handsome! Su still took a photo with all the children. When they were about to leave, she put on her cap again and patted their little heads. ¡°When you go out, don¡¯t call big sister, call big brother Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yes, sister Yingluo!¡± The children replied in unison. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sis, I¡¯ll look after them,¡± Su Xing said, patting his chest. However, there was one thing that puzzled Su Xing.¡±Sis, why did you sign with your left hand? Don¡¯t you usually use your right hand to write?¡± Su also touched the tip of his nose and casually said, ¡± ¡°I think my left hand looks good. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Su Xing lowered his head and opened the book that his sister had just signed. He nced at the four crooked words ¡®Mr. Monster¡¯ that resembled a spring earthworm and an autumn snake, and his face was filled with bitterness and deep hatred. em...... ...... After that, the book signing event was dyed until 11 P. M. Su had signed thest book, and the book signing event had finally ended. Rock also stayed until the end. He did nothing but watch su sign for the fans. He Wenyu was experienced this time. She didn¡¯t let rock get too close to su so as not to affect the author¡¯s status. Rock had no choice but to stand far away, staring at SU¡¯s thin lower jaw and the faintly discernible tip of his nose. He felt like he had seen her somewhere before, but he couldn¡¯t remember where. ¡ª Qing University started sses on the 8th of October. On the afternoon of the 7th, su also returned to the dormitory. Zhao Xiao Tao saw that her face had obviously slimmed down and was shocked. Bai Yuqiao was also a student from the capital city, but when she came back from her vacation, her face, which had a distinct bone structure and an elegant temperament, had be a little rounder. However, su ye ran ran seemed to be even more tired than when she came back from military training. Su alsoy down on the bed, so tired that he was autistic. Zhao Xiao Tao threw her a bag of bread. yay, yay. Try this. It¡¯s delicious. Su didn¡¯t even open his eyes. He caught the bread with one hand, tore open the package, and bit off half of it. ¡°Thank you, baby.¡± As expected, Lei Jie¡¯s visit to China to the book signing event caused a huge stir in the M nation¡¯s entertainment industry. Not to mention in China. For a long period of time, ¡± feudal lord of the other world ¡± would appear in all the entertainment news sections. Fortunately, he had Gu hejun and he Wenyu, which was why Su ye coulde back to school. After finishing his bread, su alsozily opened his eyes and took out his phone to search for his own book title. He Wenyu was quite reliable. All the photos that were released and rted to her had gone throughyers of review. They strictly followed Bo Yunli¡¯s requirements and would never reveal anything above her chin. ¡ª In the top vip room of a high-end real estate agent in the capital. Si Qing was dressed in a haute-couture suit and had his legs crossed. His sitting posture was simple, but he had a strong aura. The buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, and his sleeves were rolled up in an unruly arc. The well-dressed agent opposite him ced the vi¡¯s brochure in front of si Qing one by one, looking very troubled. President si, these vis are all very good. They¡¯re simr to the one you¡¯ve set your eyes on, and the owners are very easy to talk to. I can even lower the price for you. Si Qing pressed his temple. He had just arrived in the capital cityst night and had not had time to adjust to the jetg. They would be staying in the capital for a long time, so it would be more convenient to buy a house. Besides, he and Wen Yu had already had an affair. However, after the agent showed him around for a day, looking at all the nearby vi areas, he only had his eyes on one house. It had a goodyout, a good location, good decorations, and was very close to where Wen Yu was going to work. However, the agent said that the owner would not sell it. Si Qing had never seen a house that could not be bought with money. From the outside, one could tell that the house had never been lived in. Wasn¡¯t this for investment purposes? After a long while, si Qingyan nced at the middleman and said in a casual but determined tone, ¡± ¡°I want to buy that one.¡± Chapter 436 ? 436 The appearance of the big boss The agent sighed. Out of all the houses out there, they had to choose that one. He did not know what these rich people were thinking. He had thought that he could earn a lot of Commission from this deal, but if this man insisted on not taking the house, this business would probably be over. He listlessly gathered up all the vis ¡®introductions. President si, you don¡¯t know this, but the owner¡¯s family doesn¡¯tck money at all. They have no intention of selling the house. Upon hearing this, si Qing chuckled. Not only did he not back out, but he became even more interested in the house. So rich? ¡°Who¡¯s thendlord?¡± heughed and said in a carefree tone. The agent nced at the closed door, then leaned forward mysteriously and whispered, ¡± President si, you should have heard of the Bo Corporation, right? ¡± The Bo family of Xuanji? Si Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he suddenly had a bad feeling. He thought that it couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, but then he heard the agent say, ¡± ¡°The house owner is the master of the Bo family, Zhenzhen¡± What a coincidence! Si Qing gritted his teeth, very unhappy. He casually looked at a house and the owner was actually Bo Yunli. How much money does this brat have? How many rooms? He didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. The agent saw that he was at a loss for words, so he quickly inserted the needles and said,¡±Do you want to take a look at other Yingluo?¡± Si Qing didn¡¯t hear what he said. He got up and walked out. I¡¯ll talk to him personally. I¡¯ll call you if I have any news. The agent looked at his back as he left in a hurry, and it took him a few seconds to react. Did this President si know the master of the Bo group? ¡ª When she arrived at the Bo corporation¡¯s lobby, it was still the security Captain who had received Zhao Xiao Taost time. The head of security once again connected to the president¡¯s visible internal line. But si Qing obviously didn¡¯t cooperate with Zhao Xiao Tao. The camera was pointed at him, but he didn¡¯t even look at it and walked straight to the elevator. The head of security said,¡±f * ck, that crazy?¡± Just as she was about to press the rm, she heard the president¡¯s helpless voice in the video. ¡°Alright, let hime in directly.¡± Si Qing had originally wanted to visit Bo Yunli after returning to the country. Bo Yunli was the major shareholder of the Research Institute and he had to report the situation as a routine. It was a good time to talk about the house. In the office, Lu Wenbin brought them some tea and closed the door before he left. After si Qing expressed his intention, Bo Yunli sipped his tea calmly.¡±You want to buy the vi near my University?¡± Si Qing smiled. I¡¯ve seen it from the outside. You don¡¯t live in that house either. Why don¡¯t you give it to me? you have so many houses anyway. You don¡¯tck this one. Bo Yunli replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯. Si Qing had a glimmer of hope. I¡¯ll pay the full amount. When will you sign the contract? ¡± Then, Bo Yunli¡¯s expression did not change at all. He said two words very steadily, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not selling.¡± Si Qing,¡±Yingluo.¡± Did he dare to be more like a dog? After that, si Qing spent a lot of effort to persuade her. He didn¡¯t even have this much patience when he was chasing Wen Yu back then. After an unknown period of time, Bo Yunli finally relented and looked at him indifferently.¡±Alright, you pay the taxes.¡± Si Qing looked at Bo Yunli¡¯s calm expression and deeply suspected that this kid had actually nned to sell it to him from the beginning and had deliberately made him waste so much time talking. ck-bellied dead. He took out his mobile phone and pressed a few buttons on the calctor, roughly calcting the tax for the vi. It was also a very objective number. He pouted and mumbled, ¡± you¡¯re still my bro. You didn¡¯t even help me save some money. Bo Yunli raised an eyebrow and looked at him. He raised his hand to take a sip of tea and smiledzily.¡±I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s quite costly to raise my fianc¨¦e.¡± He had donated more than nine digits to the virus Researchb alone. After settling the matter of the house, si Qing thought of a serious matter.¡±By the way, the medicine that Auntie Ling injected before she died, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still in the middle of the surgery.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s smile disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m also sorting out the medicine my mother used,¡± si Qing¡¯s expression became serious. After she was done, she started to check. ¡ª At the same time, in a Research Institute in continent s with an unknown address. In the dimly-lit lounge, a man in his 30s sat. His name was Itoh Saka. He was used to lowering his head, and his long bangs covered his eyebrows and eyes, making it impossible to see his face clearly. He only knew that he was very thin and his face was yellow, as if he had not seen the sun for a long time. He unbuttoned his light blue sterile coat and threw the dark-blood-stained medical gloves into the trash can. He thought of something andughed sinisterly before saying, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that someone from Sk is investigating me?¡± Following his line of sight, she realized that there was another person standing in the darkest corner of the room. The man looked older, about 50 years old. Although he was old, when he spoke to Itoh Saka, his tone was respectful and he did not dare to ck off. Yes, Master. I have quite a lot of authority over them. I¡¯m checking their identities. ¡°Oh?¡± Ito Zuo¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the room suddenly became cold, ¡± ¡°It seems like there¡¯s more than one ount that¡¯s investigating me?¡± The man in the corner said yes. Itoh Saka was stunned for a moment, and then heughed again. The man in the corner had long been used to Itoh Saka¡¯s unpredictable mood and mood. No one could guess what he was thinking. Ito Saka bent down to pick up the metal kettle on the ground and poured water into a ss vase on the low wooden table. There was a white plum Branch in the vase that had long since dried up and rotted, but he was still watering it with great interest. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to investigate it properly.¡± The man in the corner stood up straight and said in a fearful tone, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t be who I am today. I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡± At this time, a few extremely miserable screams came from the end of the corridor. That person¡¯s voice was so hoarse that it was almost impossible to tell his gender. It was such a creepy sound, but the two people in the room seemed to have heard nothing. Itengzuo nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Good child, there aren¡¯t many people in this world who know how to be grateful like you, Yingluo.¡± For example, the person in the cell would have died long ago if it wasn¡¯t for his great invention. He extended the life of the person, and as a reward, the person should pay the price. However, all he did was let that person help him test and perfect the potion, but that person looked at him every day as if he was a demon. He only wanted to take, not give. Oh, humans are the most disgusting creatures. Itoh Zha waved his hand listlessly, and the man in the corner retreated. The phone in his pocket vibrated. Ito Saka frowned and took it out to take a look. It was an old-fashioned phone, but even so, he was not very smooth with it. It was a message from his niece, yingye Tong. Uncle Yingluo, can I add you on WeChat? The professor told me that the virus Researchb will soon be open for assessment. If there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t know, I¡¯d like to ask you. If it¡¯s not convenient, it¡¯s okay. Chapter 437 ? 437 I¡¯ve been discovered? WeChat ah Yingluo Ito Zuo closed his eyes and thought for a moment. He opened the drawer of the low table and took out another mobile phone. It looked much more advanced and was obviously a modern cell phone. This phone was his, but also not his. To be more precise, it was more than a year ago when he returned to this world. There was no SIM card in it, but it seemed like she could still use WeChat. ¡ª After sending the message to his uncle, he opened the school forum and started reading. The school forum was unusually active today. She took a look. Luckily, everyone was no longer talking about su ye, but about the book signing event that she had seen in the news a few days ago. She clicked on a popr post. The original poster went to the book signing event, took a photo of the author signing with his head lowered, and posted The Signed Page in the post. It was just two simple photos, and there were more than 500 floors. Thements were all from fans of the book, saying that although the author did not show his face, he must be very handsome and stylish. Some even asked if the original poster had seen what the author looked like. Yingye Tong was speechless. A few days ago, she had posted an academic post about her prediction of the future development of China¡¯s medicine. She had written more than 5000 words. It had been several days, but there were only twoments, one of which was ament that she had created herself. She didn¡¯t buy that book, nor did she go to the book signing event, but she also wanted to be as popr as the original poster. Thinking of this, she opened her Weibo and searched for the keyword ¡®book signing event for¡¯ feudal lords of another world¡¯. Sure enough, she found many Weibo posts by passersby, all of which were photos of the book signing event. She also picked a photo of a signed book page and a photo of the author signing. Then, she used Photoshop to remove the person¡¯s Weibo watermark, returned to the school forum, and edited a post. This time, within a few minutes, there were already a few replies. He was also asking her if she had seen what the author looked like. Yingye Hitomi didn¡¯t reply ¡®I didn¡¯t see it¡¯ like the original poster did, but instead replied with a vague ¡®I saw it, it¡¯s quite handsome.¡¯ This time, there were even morements under the post, and the increase inments even seemed to have surpassed the trend of the previous post. She didn¡¯t expect the effect to be so good, so she posted the two photos on her WeChat moments. He added some words. It¡¯s worth it to line up for the books you like. After sending the message, he put away his phone and opened a book on viral pathology to read. She felt that the room was a little quiet. She turned around and saw that su had gotten off the bed and was also reading a book. She rarely saw su Yeshu reading, so she deliberately adjusted the angle of the mirror on her table until she could see the contents of su Yeshu¡¯s book. Then, he realized that it was an English book. It was filled with technical terms, and even after studying it in the mirror, he could only understand the word ¡®virus¡¯. She was confused and even wanted tough. Could it be that su also wanted to enter the virusboratory? The book in su ye¡¯s hand was clearly the most advanced knowledge on viruses. She could understand it? Xiao Tong, I thought you went to the library yesterday. I didn¡¯t expect you to be at the book signing event as well. Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s chattering voice could be heard from outside the door. Yingye Tong turned the mirror to another direction and said calmly, ¡± ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Su was also reading a book with one hand under his chin. He turned to look at her when he heard her. Zhao Xiao Tao was diligently cleaning the dormitory as she said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never read that book. Is it good? That book is so popr now. It¡¯s being discussed on the school forum. I heard that they even invited a foreign old man as a guest.¡± Before Zhao Xiao Tao went to university, she had been living a life with 2G inte. She was close to nature and apanied by flowers and nts. She knew nothing about celebrities and the entertainment industry. Because of this, yingye Tong looked down on her and felt that she was particrly old-fashioned. You don¡¯t even know Lei Jie, and you call yourself a foreign old man? yingye Tong¡¯s tone was slightly mocking, ¡± his name is Lei Jie. He¡¯s an international superstar. Oh, ¡± Zhao Xiao Tao felt that it was ordinary, ¡± ¡°The photos look quite greasy.¡± Hearing this, su alsoughed. She had finally met someone who had the same taste as her. She put the book aside, put her arm on the back of the chair, and turned to look at yingye Tong. ¡°You went to the book signing event?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± yingye Hitomi agreed. ¡°Can you let me take a look at that book?¡± su rested his chin on his arm. Yingye Tong suddenly became nervous, ¡± I, I put it away. It¡¯s not convenient to take it. she quickly changed the topic.¡±I even saw his face.¡± Oh, ¡± su ye said. is he handsome? ¡± he¡¯s alright, ¡± yingye Tong replied confidently. he¡¯s considered handsome among the authors, but he¡¯s definitely far from being a celebrity. Su also smiled and did not say anything else. At this moment, he received a new friend notification on WeChat. It was her uncle. She excitedly sat up straight, epted the friend request, and then politely greeted her uncle. Her uncle did not reply immediately, so she thought that he was busy. A few minutester, a message popped up in the dialog box. [ I didn¡¯t send you to college so that you could attend some book signing event. Don¡¯t disappoint me, I don¡¯t have much patience. ] Yingye Hitomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She immediately realized that her uncle must have seen the two photos in her moments. She was afraid that her uncle would get angry, and her mind was spinning quickly to find a reasonable exnation for this matter. After much thought, he finally decided to introduce his uncle to the big shots who wrote the prologue. He also said that he was also curious about what a person who had so many terrifying connections around the world looked like. That was why he went to the book signing Convention. ¡ª At the same time, on itengzuo¡¯s side. He stared gloomily at the names sent by yingye Tong. Looking at the author¡¯s figure and clothes in the photos, he seemed to be in his early 20s, but he knew so many people, even including Edmond. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s cheating. Originally, he had no interest in the book signing event, but after hearing what his niece said, he was a little hesitant. With that thought in mind, she clicked on the photo of the author signing his name in her moments again. She propped her hands on the screen and erged the photo. His eyes were fixed on the photo. Although the person in the photo was wearing men¡¯s clothes, when he saw the small chin under the hat, he suddenly thought of something and his whole body trembled. With a bang, the metal kettle on the table was also knocked to the ground. He then sent a WeChat message to his niece. It was unknown whether it was anger or excitement, but her fingers couldn¡¯t help but tremble. [ you saw the author? ] Male or female? What does he look like? If it was really that person, she should be very beautiful. A few secondster, his niece replied. [ uncle, of course, he¡¯s a man. He¡¯s not bad looking, right? ] Itoh Tsar narrowed his eyes as he stared at the reply. He stroked his chin with his bloody fingers and then looked at the photo for a long time. He confirmed again. did you really see it? ¡± [ it¡¯s true, uncle. ] Itengzuo didn¡¯tpletely believe her words, because he was so familiar with the woman¡¯s face that it was etched into his bones. He clicked on the photo of the author¡¯s signature page at the back, and his sharp, Vulture-like cold eyes scanned the author¡¯s handwriting back and forth. After an unknown amount of time, his figure finally rxed slightly. The handwriting is wrong, Yingluo. It wasn¡¯t her. Chapter 438 ? 438 438 greasy A ray of sunlight shone through the narrow window at the top of the room, illuminating half of the wall opposite Itoh Saka. There were many old, yellowed photos on the wall. Itengzuo¡¯s eyes slowly swept across the photos and finally fell on one in the corner. 40 years ago, the M Nation had held an unprecedented Science and Technology grand ceremony. That was the photo of the banquet backstage. The woman in the photo was surrounded by everyone and shone brightly, while he was only worthy of standing in a dark corner. In the photo, even his face could not be seen clearly. He had the smartest brain and devoted himself to studying medicine, but he was born at the wrong time and had no background. Even though he tried his best to enter Sk and build his own research Institute, no one looked up to him. He needed a backer. Everyone said that su yushuo was a great phnthropist who regarded fame and fortune as dirt and loved and cherished talents. But when he rmended himself to su yushuo and expressed his love for his daughter ... Su yushuo, however, changed his usual kind face and said that he was not worthy. He even cut off all the funds injected into his Research Institute. Hypocrite As for yingye Hitomi, his tensed heart finally rxed when he saw that his uncle was no longer asking about the book signing event. At the same time, she also opened her uncle¡¯s moments and looked at the meaningless posts that her uncle had posted more than a year ago. She really couldn¡¯t connect these posts with the serious and gloomy uncle she was seeing now. It was very out of ce, and he didn¡¯t seem like the same person. ¡ª The next day, Qing University officially started sses. Bo Yunli brought su ye out for breakfast. After they were done, he sent her to the aoye medical school building. The two of them stood under the streetlight by the tree. There were not many people passing by. Bo Yunli leaned against the streetmp, his strong arms wrapped around her waist. It was the morning of October, and the sky was bright at night. The street lights were still on. The two thin and slender figures were elongated by the streetmp and entangled together. ¡°Was the breakfast in that restaurant good?¡± Bo Yunli asked her. Su also raised her head. Bo Yunli¡¯s clear eyes were shrouded in the soft light of the streetmp, unable to hide the haggardness in them. She stared at his face for a while and licked the corner of her lips before replying, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Bo Yunliughed lightly and reached out to rub her head. His voice was steady and maic.¡±Siqing and the others are back and said they wanted to have dinner with you. I saw that you were too tired during this period of time, so I pushed them away.¡± Oh, it¡¯s fine, ¡± su ye said. we¡¯ll be able to meet soon anyway. She was referring to Wen Yu. She had already guessed Wen Yu¡¯s return to the country for work after the video. Coincidentally, he also heard that the expert in charge of the Virus Research Institute, who was invited by Dean Liu from abroad, would be here today. Bo Yunli nced at the logo of the aoye building, a half-smile on his face.¡±The name of your Department was given by principal Zhang?¡± Sue also felt a little guilty for no reason. ¡°Ang.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes were as deep as the sea. He pinched her jaw and shook it, his emotions unreadable.¡±He¡¯s quite infatuated with her.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know who I am,¡± su said with a smile. In Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s heart, she was just a junior. yes. Bo Yunli leaned over to her ear, his jealousy soaring.¡±I will not let him know.¡± Dean Liu took the documents and walked into the teaching building. From a distance, he saw two young people acting lovey-dovey under the bypass light of a big tree. He immediately recognized the girl. She was none other than su ye, the person who gave him the most headache. However, the man beside her happened to be blocked by the streetlight, and her face could not be seen clearly. Dean Liu stopped in his tracks and walked towards the street light. He wanted to see which little rascal it was. However, before he could walk up to him, the two of them said goodbye and the man left. Vice Principal Liu looked at the man¡¯s back as he left and tilted his head. At this moment, he was still holding the information of the Bo group that had donated to their Ai Ye. He had been nning to visit the Bo group when he had the opportunity. He wanted to sincerely invite the President of the Bo group to give a speech at the school. He heard that the president of the Bo group had an MBA degree. If the students could hear his speech, it would definitely be of great benefit. However, Vice Principal Liu didn¡¯t look at the information in his hands. He only stared at the back view that was getting further and further away, so far that he couldn¡¯t see it. Who was su ye¡¯s boyfriend? Why did it feel like he had seen Yingluo somewhere before? As soon as su ye turned around, he saw Dean Liu standing there like a peeper. She walked up to him and said politely, ¡± ¡°Hello, Vice Principal Liu.¡± Vice Principal Liu was stunned for a moment before clearing his throat,¡±Little kid, getting into puppy love?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not early. I¡¯m 20,¡± su said in a serious tone. Vice Principal Liu: ¡°aww!¡± He nced at su ye and was about to say, ¡± your boyfriend, Wanwan. he suddenly thought of something and stopped.¡±Forget it, hurry up and go to ss.¡± ¡ª Since yesterday, the news that the virus Researchb was about to open for assessment had been spreading in the faculty, so su ye didn¡¯t go to theputer science faculty today. To be on the safe side, she had already started to learn about viruses in the past two days. This matter caused a huge wave of excitement among the senior students and even the master¡¯s students. Ever since the establishment of the virus Researchb, the school had transferred all the best resources to it. Being able to enter the researchb would be of great help to one¡¯s master¡¯s degree, Ph.D., And even entering the National Academy of Life Sciences in the future. However, even if one used their toes to think, they would know that the assessment criteria would definitely be very difficult. That was why no one had heard of anyone among the freshmen who wanted to take the assessment. Even the senior students were not confident, let alone the first-year students who had only attended professional courses for less than a month. During the afternoon break, in the corridor, the senior sisters and seniors passed on the news excitedly. those who wish to enter the researchb can collect their assessment registration form now. Those who haven¡¯t collected it, hurry up and hand it over to Dean Liu before 6 pm! The upper year students couldn¡¯t sit still. The freshmen didn¡¯t move much and were preparing for ss. Just before ss started, Zhao Xiao Tao rushed in from outside the ssroom with a few registration forms in her hand. She sat back down beside su ye and happily spread out the four registration forms on the table. ¡°Here, I¡¯ve collected them for you.¡± There were four people in the dormitory, and each of them had one. Bai Yuqiao and su also took one each. ¡°Thanks.¡± Bai Yuqiao had been studying Western medicine since she was young, so she was very interested in viruses. Zhao Xiao Tao saw that she did not take it, so she handed it to her, ¡± Xiao Tong, I noticed that you¡¯ve been reading books on viruses recently. Don¡¯t you want the registration form? ¡± Before the word ¡®mo¡¯ could even be heard, he saw that yingye Tong was already holding a registration form in her hand and was already halfway done filling it up. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll collect it myself.¡± Yingye Tong nced at her. ah, ¡± Zhao Xiao Tao held the extra registration form and waved it at her ssmates, ¡± ¡°Is there anyone else who wants the registration form?¡± The students looked at each other, but no one dared to take it. They couldn¡¯t even understand the professional courses and still signed up for theboratory assessment. They must be crazy. Dorm 901 was full of great gods. She was the top scorer, the second ce, the granddaughter of the headmaster, and the hope of the entire vige. I can¡¯tpare, I can¡¯tpare. ¡ª At 5:30 in the afternoon, thest ss ended. In the office, Vice Principal Liu had already collected a thick stack of registration forms. No more than 10 people would be allowed to enter the research room for the first time, but more than 300 people had signed up this afternoon. No one knew how many more would be in the next few days. Thepetition was far more intense than they had imagined. Among the people who signed up, about two-thirds of them were graduate students, and the remaining one-third were third to fourth-year students. There were only one or two sophomores, and this was just as Dean Liu had expected. Freshmen shouldn¡¯t waste their time participating in such an extremely difficult assessment. Seeing that there were still 10 minutes before the end of the day, Dean Liu was sorting out the registration forms when there was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± As soon as he finished, the office door was pushed open. ¡°Report!¡± Vice Principal Liu raised his head and saw four freshmen standing neatly at the door. Chapter 439 ? 439 Isn¡¯t it just a marriage? They were the four girls from room 901. Three ck lines appeared above Vice Principal Liu¡¯s head,¡±Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to take a walk?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, four fully-filled registration forms were already ced on his desk. Vice Principal Liu, ¡± Bai Yuqiao said, ¡± this is our registration form. Vice Principal Liu: ¡°aww!¡± Principal Zhang had personally given the order that the virus Researchb would be open to all first-year students. Therefore, he had no choice but to ept the registration form. Although it was okay for these children to fail the test, preparing for the test was also a waste of study time. The person in charge of the researchb only arrived at night. Dean Liu had yet to see the final assessment criteria. But no matter what, it was definitely not something that new students like them could handle. Dean Liu¡¯s gaze shifted from left to right as he looked at the four people in front of him. Bai Yuqiao was principal Zhang¡¯s granddaughter. It was said that she had some achievements in the medical field of Country M. It was reasonable for her to take the test. Yingye Hitomi had heard from Mr. Zhu that he had been paying attention to the virus Researchb and had even gone to the library to borrow a number of convenient books. It seemed like he hade prepared. No matter what, she had gained bonus points for her rted special skills during the college entrance examination. In the end, Vice Principal Liu¡¯s gaze fell on su ye, who was standing at the far right in the most casual manner. In the next second, his brows furrowed so tightly that they looked like twisted dough. Taking a double degree in the first year of University was already enough to distract her. A month after entering the school, the library card record was 0. In the morning, he had caught her being intimate with her boyfriend under the streetmp. She didn¡¯t seem to put much energy into her studies. Now, he had to participate in theboratory assessment? ¡°You also want to enter the research room? Can you catch up with theputer science sses?¡± When yingye Tong heard this, she also looked at su ye with an ambiguous expression. you¡¯ll have to take the test anyway, ¡± su said with a pretentious smile. you can just see the results in the end. ¡ª at the virus researchb. The doctors were still working overtime. They almost never got off work on time and left when they were done. It was like this after staying in theboratory for a long time. He heard from Dean Liu that the person in charge of the researchb would arrive at night, but he had yet to see him. Everyone was discussing how amazing the expert Dean Liu had specially invited from abroad was. Life Science and Medicine required many years of practice. It did not mean that one would be better just because they were older. The main thing was that there were too many things that required memory and repeated practice. It was difficult to achieve that achievement if one was not at that age. For example, professor Edmond. Therefore, they guessed that the person in charge must be at least 50 years old and should be a very steady middle-aged man. At this moment, the research room door was pushed open, and everyone turned around. However, what he saw was not a middle-aged man in his 50s. On the contrary, it was a beautiful woman who was not even 30 years old. The woman was dressed in a white coat, and her smooth, curly hair was tied loosely behind her. She was born with a pair of seductive eyes that were full of love. She was a great beauty. If she were in ancient times, she would definitely be the kind of beauty that would stir up the world. ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡± ¡°The person in charge¡¯s Secretary?¡± Oh, right, right, right. It¡¯s very likely that she¡¯s the Secretary. The doctors had just made some progress in their discussion when they heard the woman¡¯s charming voice, ¡± ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m the person in charge, Wen Yu.¡± Everyone was speechless. Principal Liu didn¡¯t seem like the kind of old fool who would judge people based on their looks. Why did such a smart and upright person choose a woman younger than them to be the person in charge? there¡¯s only one way for a woman who stays in a Research Institute all year round to achieve something, and that¡¯s to give up her family and all social connections. I¡¯m guessing that manager Wen is a fickle and unfeeling ¡®Li Mochou¡¯. As soon as this point of view was thrown out, it received the approval of a 30+ female doctor Who was a solo yer. But then, when Wen Yu raised her hand tob her hair, everyone was so dazzled by the huge diamond ring on her ring finger that they couldn¡¯t open their eyes. Married? From the size of the diamond ring, Yingluo must have married into a rich family? To be honest, this was even more shocking than seeing Wen Chao¡¯s face. The doctors looked at each other, not knowing what else to say. She only replied ¡®Hello, manager¡¯ in a strange tone and went back to her own work. That saying was right. If you married a good husband, you would have 20 years less to work hard. It seemed that the research room would have to rely on these hard-working workers in the future. Winnie looked at the ring on her finger casually. Wasn¡¯t it just a marriage? What¡¯s the big deal? Even now, Wen Chao could still remember that night when he saw the ring. She finally understood what su ye had meant when he said that he was ¡®seriously injured¡¯. That day, si Qing was particrly clingy. She even suspected whether si Qing wanted a child or had taken some unknown pill. What did he mean by ¡°Yingluo¡±? I want to stay in there forever. I don¡¯t want to go out, Yingluo. In any case, there wasn¡¯t a single word that a human could say. She didn¡¯t even go to the Research Institute the next day. It was already afternoon when the two of them woke up. Then, si Qing took her to get a custom-made diamond ring. They even got their marriage certificate on the way, Yingluo. Now that Wen Yu thought about it, he felt that he had suffered quite a loss. They had been together since they were young, and they had been together for more than ten years. Si Qing hadn¡¯t opened his aperture for more than ten years, but once he did, he was as anxious as a monkey. At the thought of this, Wen Yu kicked the chair behind him and got up to get some documents from the shelf, so that he could quickly get into work mode. The doctors secretly turned back to look at her. They didn¡¯t know what she suddenly thought of. Although Wen Yu came to the research roomte, she had already started to follow up on the progress of the research room before she returned to the country a few days ago, so she was quite rxed now. She took a few documents for her own use and turned around to nce at professor Allie, who was testing the activity of the virus sample at the work desk next to her. After a few seconds, Wen Yu reached out and knocked on her table. the device in your hand must be maintained at a 30¡ã angle. Otherwise, it will affect the virus ¡®activity. Allie was usually the most proud and arrogant, but hearing this, she was stunned at first, and then looked up at her in confusion. manager Wen, ¡± he said, ¡± I¡¯ve been testing for 10 minutes before you arrived. The angle of the instrument has been maintained between 28-32. The virus activity has been maintained to arge extent. Gradually, the surrounding people began to hear voices that seemed to beforting, but in fact, they were trying to crowd him out. manager Wen, you may not have done such a test before. It¡¯s impossible to maintain a posture for more than 10 minutes without any change in angle. ¡°Yes, Allie¡¯s movements are already very standard. After all, we are not machines.¡± ¡°......¡± The person-in-charge was someone who had connections, and they had already given her face by not saying anything. Now, they even started to point fingers. Wen ni remained calm and her stance was firm. She did not back down, ¡± you will be teaching students in the future, so you must be more strict with yourself than in theboratory. Allie suppressed the dissatisfaction in her heart and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡± ¡°How about this, manager Wen? ran ran, why don¡¯t you give us a demonstration?¡± Chapter 440 ? 440 Whose light is it? The other doctors in the research room had been working together for half a month, and they had already formed a small group. Wen Yu, who had just arrived today, was still an outsider to them. Therefore, even though Allie¡¯s words were obviously meant to embarrass the person in charge, the others didn¡¯t intend to help him out. Wen Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at Allie with a faint smile. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that ye Bao was in Qing University, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let principal Liu be the person-in-charge here. Wasn¡¯t it good to be a richdy at home? Now, there was actually a little demon who dared to mock her. It seemed that if he didn¡¯t show these people, they wouldn¡¯t know who the 22-year-old genius who had a double PhD in life science was! With that thought in mind, Wen Chao¡¯s lips curled into a charming smile under the gazes of a group of people who were waiting to watch a good show. He took off his ring unhurriedly and casually threw it on the table. It was a big Six-carat diamond ring, d-colored and wless. It was so dazzling under ordinary lighting that it could blind doctors. Before the crowd could react to what was going on, they saw Wen Yu slowly put on a pair of sterile gloves.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll show you guys.¡± Then, he lifted his chin at Allie, signaling her to move away. Allie was stunned, stood up, and looked at her colleague in surprise. Did the new person-in-charge really want to try it? Wen Yu did not care about the whispers of the people around him. He immediately took another virus sample, sterilized the instrument, and began to test. In the beginning, everyone was still watching and discussing, trying to find ws in Wen Chao¡¯s test steps. However, as time passed, the research room gradually fell silent. Everyone was as quiet as a chicken. Not only was there no problem with Wen Chao¡¯s test steps, but what was even more insane was that after more than 10 minutes, the instrument in Wen Chao¡¯s hand was still firmly maintained at a 30¡ã angle without any signs of shaking. It was as if it was an artificial intelligence that had been programmed in advance. Looking at Wen Chao¡¯s expression, he seemed to be at ease, without a trace of anxiety. It was as if it would not be difficult for her to do another ten ten ten-minutes. The strength of his professional ability was obvious. After a total of 23 minutes, Wen Yu put the ring back on, and the serious expression on her face instantly became flirtatious. Someone at the side asked in surprise,¡±manager Wen, how did you do it?¡± My hands really aren¡¯t shaking at all.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no shortcut, just practice more,¡± Wen Chao smiled. Everyone was speechless. ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Chao gathered everyone. I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone tonight. Let¡¯s set the assessment standards for our research room by tomorrow. This time, everyone answered enthusiastically, ¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Only Allie was still in a daze from the test experiment. ¡ª From the second day onwards, dorm 901 was fully prepared for battle. Other than Zhao xiaotao, who would asionally ask su ye questions, the others were basically in a state of learning their own things. They didn¡¯t interfere with each other. Virology also involved basic human knowledge. In order to quickly fill in the gaps in her basic knowledge, Zhao Xiao Tao moved her little sister ¡®Xiao Hong¡¯ out, assembled it, and stood next to the bed. When they turned off the lights at night, they felt like someone was standing under the bed and watching them. Not to mention how scary it was. In the male dormitory. Shi Lei came back from the shower with a towel hanging on his body. He was only wearing a tank top, and his muscles were exposed. Jiang Yu operated theputer step by step. The screen was showing the programmer. His hands were extremely fast and he was very focused. The noise from the other people in the dormitory didn¡¯t affect him at all. Every day after ss, he followed this routine. No one knew what he was doing. They were curious, but no one dared to ask because of the ¡®strangers should not disturb¡¯ aura he exuded. Seeing Jiang Yu working on theputer, Shi Lei suddenly remembered something. He took out a few pieces of paper from his bag and ced them on Jiang Yu¡¯s desk. Jiang Yu¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop moving as his eyes swept across the paper. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the programming homework for the school beauty of the medical department,¡± Shi Lei said with a bright smile. Hearing this, Jiang Yu¡¯s hands stopped for a moment. He turned to look at him.¡±Su ye¡¯s homework? Why are you here?¡± Shi Lei scratched the back of his head. she didn¡¯te to ss yesterday, so the person who was giving out the homework didn¡¯t know who to give it to, so I took it back. Brother Jiang, I did it all for you. This way, you can use the excuse of giving her homework to sort it out. His smile was especially dark. Jiang Yu nced at him, but still took the homework and started reading. Jiang Yu had only wanted to admire su ye¡¯s bold and unrestrained handwriting, but as he read, his expression suddenly changed. Even though the homework given by the teacher was simple programming questions and su could answer them all correctly, Jiang Yu was puzzled. Su also used the program code when solving programming problems. It¡¯spletely different from what the books teach. ¡ª Due to therge number of people who signed up for the assessment, the originally one-week registration period ended early on Wednesday. Those who were still hesitating could only wait for the next batch. Vice Principal Liu looked at the final assessment criteria that Wen ni handed in. As expected, the degree of professionalism was very high, and it was a huge test of the students ¡®hands-on experimental ability. There were still two weeks before the assessment, so Dean Liu arranged for all the registered students to visit the virus Researchb in batches. He listened to the doctors introduce the various instruments in the research room and the key points of the assessment. It would also give them more direction in their preparation for the exam. Only the entire dorm 901 had signed up for the freshman year, and it happened to be together with the few sophomores who had signed up. They were arranged to visit on Thursday morning. On the day of the visit. Wen Yu held the list of visiting students and snapped his fingers at the name ¡®su ye¡¯ on the third row. He was finally going to meet ye Bao. When the students arrived, Wen Yu had specially designed a very handsome entrance for himself. She had not told su ye what her job would be after she returned to the capital city, because she wanted to give her a surprise when they met now! However, the result was obvious. Su ye, who had already guessed everything, had no change in his expression. Wen Yu,¡±Xuxu.¡± I¡¯m hurt! In school, Su Yu was a student and Wen Yu was a teacher. Now, there was also the rtionship between the candidate and the examiner. It was not good for the two of them to be so intimate like they were in City Z. On this point, the two of them had a tacit understanding. In front of everyone, they didn¡¯t show that they knew each other. They only secretly made eyes at each other, as if they were in an underground rtionship. While the others were looking at the equipment, he had already turned his attention to the person in charge, Wen Yu. She stood beside Wen Yu during the tour andplimented her,¡±Manager Wen, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so young and so beautiful.¡± this knowledge is easy to understand after you exined it. You¡¯re even better than the books. Wen Yu only smiled politely. Bai Yuqiao and Zhao xiaotao looked at each other. They both felt that her ttery was too obvious. Wen Yu had prepared some virus samples for the students to observe. Each student would be observed for five minutes, so the students at the back had to wait for a long time. Wen Chao swept his gaze across the students, then pointed at su ye.¡±The four of you,e over and take a look first.¡± The other students were envious. Yingye Tongughed smugly. She could receive such treatment only because she liked what she said. Didn¡¯t su ye and the others also benefit from her? Chapter 441 ? 441 Is this your first time attending university? Of course, other than yingye Hitomi, no one else thought that way. This basic virus sample observation was too easy for su, and she finished it in less than two minutes, saving time for the students behind her. After looking at the virus sample, su also went to the side to look at other instruments, and Wen Yu apanied her. Many of the instruments were not open to visitors due to theirplicated usage. The doctor saw su approaching and tried to stop him. ¡°She has my guidance. You can go and look at the other students.¡± Since the person-in-charge had spoken, no one dared to interfere. Su was working on the instrument when she heard Wen Yu whispering in her ear, ¡± ¡°Are you used to University?¡± ¡°I heard you took a double degree? Are you tired?¡± ¡°Is there any inconvenience in the amodation?¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to it,¡± su replied nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing inconvenient about it.¡± Seeing that she was so familiar with university life, Wen Yu couldn¡¯t help but probe, ¡± ¡°Ye Bao, is this your first time attending university?¡± Hearing this, su also narrowed his eyes and looked away from the instrument to Wen Yu. This guy was here again. It was like this back in City Z. Ever since he saw her picture in the newspaper from 40 years ago, he had been trying to test her. Wen Chao felt that his little scheme had been seen through. He patted su ye¡¯s back with all his might and said shamelessly,¡±I¡¯m just joking with you. I don¡¯t mean anything else. Hahahaha.¡± If su had not trained in martial arts, he would have vomited blood from the p. Wen Yu hurriedly massaged her. Wen Chao was so interested in all kinds of supernatural events that she couldn¡¯t help but tease him. On the other side, yingye Tong had just finished examining the virus sample. ¡°Manager Wen, do you think my observation steps are okay?¡± Of course, she knew that there was no problem with her steps. She was just waiting for the person-in-charge to praise her. However, the moment she turned her head, she realized that Wen Yu was no longer by her side. There were only the anxious gazes of the other students around her. she¡¯s been watching for eight minutes. When is sheing down? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the person in charge say that each person only has five minutes?¡± she¡¯s still looking for the person-in-charge? the person-in-charge has been waiting for her for a long time. Yingye Tong¡¯s face immediately turned dark and embarrassed as he came down from the machine. ...... The group ended their visit and left the research room. Wen Chao was instructing the doctor to recalibrate the equipment when he suddenly received a WeChat message from ye Bao. His ancestor: ¡± I forgot to tell you. The ring is beautiful. Happy wedding. Wen Chao touched the ring on his finger. As he read ye Bao¡¯s message, a strong warmth rose from the bottom of his heart. ¡ª In the hospital director¡¯s office. Dean Liu uploaded the list of students who signed up to the educational Administration system. A few minutester, he received a strange call from Zhang Qingfeng. su doesn¡¯t need to participate in the assessment. He can go straight to the research room. ¡°Principal Zhang, why doesn¡¯t she need to take part in the assessment?¡± It was already good enough that he agreed to let them sign up. Why didn¡¯t he take the assessment and enter directly? What if he broke those precision instruments? Zhang Qingfeng said,¡±little Liu, you don¡¯t know. Su ye is a bit tired.¡± principal Zhang, why didn¡¯t I know about this? ¡± principal Liu interrupted. but you can¡¯t give her special treatment just because she¡¯s the top scorer. Isn¡¯t that fair to the other candidates? ¡± Zhang Qingfeng tried to speed up his speech. no, I¡¯m saying that the Bo Corporation is willing to invest in the researchb for the sake of Wanwan. But before he could finish, he was interrupted again. Principal Liu was so excited that his words were like a machine gun, not leaving any room for discussion.¡±Yes, you know that the Bo Corporation is willing to invest in the researchb for the progress and development of the country¡¯s medical science, so we have to be responsible for the researchb, principal Zhang.¡± He finally paused for a second. Zhang Qingfeng thought that he could finally finish his sentence, but then he heard Vice President Liu¡¯s tone of voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed in you!¡± With that, he hung up the phone. Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s face was as ck as coal as he answered the busy tone on the other end of the phone, ¡± ¡°......¡± Disappointed my ass! Bullying him for being old and slow to speak? Could he swear? Forget it. When the results of the assessment came out and he couldn¡¯t pass, he would just get him in. At that time, if Vice Principal Liu continued to talk nonsense, he would be forced to retire in advance. He could no longer have this old schr who could choke people to death with his words. ¡ª At about 7 p.m., Dorm 901 returned to the dormitory after dinner. In the elevator, there were two other girls in addition to their dorm. One of them was crying while the other wasforting her. ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t suffer any losses in the end. Besides, the person in charge didn¡¯t scold you, right? Don¡¯t cry.¡± Zhao xiaotao and Bai Yuqiao looked at each other. He only mentioned the person in charge, but he didn¡¯t know if it was the person in charge Wen of the research room. When they reached the ninth floor, room 901 got off the elevator first. Su also nced at the elevator button. The girl who had not gotten off the elevator was on the tenth floor. The third-year female students from the medical department lived on the 10th floor. In the afternoon, it was the third-year students ¡®turn to visit the research room. As expected, the next day, the medical department heard something. Yesterday, when the third-year students visited the research room, a girl had confused the medical terms because of her poor foundation. As a result, she misunderstood the doctor¡¯s password and almost scrapped an instrument worth more than 60 million Yuan. Fortunately, Wen Chao managed to make adjustments in time and saved the losses. Director Liu was furious and quickly gathered Wen Chao and the main doctors for a meeting to discuss. After all, the experimental assessment in two weeks ¡®time would also require the use of equipment. If such a thing happened again, it would be troublesome. After a discussion, everyone unanimously decided to add a written test on basic knowledge this weekend. Only those who passed would be qualified to participate in the experimental assessment two weekster. Once the news was confirmed, the examinees began toin. The experimental test was already difficult enough, but now he had to write it down. The written test for basic knowledge referred to the technical terms in Medicine and Life science, as well as some things that needed to be memorized. The knowledge points covered a wide range. All the way until the weekend, room 901 was reading a thick book every day. He didn¡¯t even let go of ss and mealtime. Zhao xiaotao, in particr, was the most clueless about these technical terms. Su ye was the only one who could still take time out to go to the ordinaryboratory every day to practice the things in the experimental assessment. Yingye Hitomi felt that the 3rd year female student was like a rat that spoiled a pot of porridge. She was in a hurry to prepare for the written test and was a little busy with her own affairs, so she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to su ye recently. ¡ª It was 8:30 A. M. On Sunday, half an hour before the written test officially began at 9:00 A. M. The candidates were already seated neatly on the examination field. Su and yingye Tong happened to be in the same examination hall, and the head examiners were Wen Yu and Allie. Allie was tidying up the papers while Wen Yu was ying with her phone on the podium, asionally ncing at su ye¡¯s seat. Not long after, su ye¡¯s phone received a message. ¡°Nn: ye Bao, do you want me to go easy on you?¡± Su was also stunned and pressed a few buttons on his phone. His ancestor,¡±don¡¯t mess around. Do I need to pee?¡± [nn: I¡¯m just joking ~¡±ming red lips.jpg¡±] The other examinees were so nervous that they were trembling, but these two people could still joke around so easily. At 9 o ¡®clock sharp, the exam officially began. After a two-hour exam, the full score was 200, and she passed with 120. The two pages were full of topics that were easy to get wrong and confused. At a nce, almost half of the students were pulling their hair in pain. No wonder people said that medicine was a high-risk profession for baldies. In less than an hour, su also put down her pen. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but in the quiet environment where everyone was answering the questions, it was still a little obvious. Allie subconsciously raised her head, thinking that she had dropped her pen or something. After all, the other students had not even finished the first page of their papers. But then, su also stood up and walked to the podium, whispering, ¡± ¡°Hand in your paper.¡± Allie was stunned for a long time, but she didn¡¯t reach out to take the paper.¡±No, it¡¯s only been 40 minutes. Is there no question you know?¡± She thought that su had given up as well. Su didn¡¯t say anything. The next second, Wen Yu took the paper from her. ¡°Alright, go and y,¡± Wen Yu smiled. Yingye Hitomi was doing the second paper. She was faster than the average student, and she snickered to herself when she heard what Wen Yu said. It seemed that manager Wen knew that su would not be able to do anything and did not even want to persuade him. I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing su ye¡¯s expression when I hear that the results will be out tonight, Momo. Chapter 442 ? 442 Both thest two digits of su ye¡¯s score are 0 ¡ª It was only ten O ¡®clock when su arrived at the president¡¯s office. How could she not know what Wen Yu meant when she said ¡®let¡¯s go y¡¯ so mysteriously? To put itpletely, it was to ¡®y with Bo Yunli¡¯. However, she really did note here today to pete¡¯ with Bo Yunli. She came to his office to find a quiet ce to read before the results were out. She wasn¡¯t worried about the written test, but she still had to prepare for the experiment next week. Bo Yunli didn¡¯t disturb her and quietly handled official business at the side. After a long while, he stared at the dark circles under su ye¡¯s eyes for a few seconds and furrowed his brows.¡±Why do you have to take an exam to enter theb?¡± Su also saw that he was about to call Zhang Qingfeng to question him, so he said calmly, ¡± it¡¯s all knowledge that needs to be learned anyway. Besides, we haven¡¯t finished counting the potions your mother has used, so it¡¯s not very useful to go to the research room now. Bo Yunli¡¯s heart ached when he saw her yawning. Su ye red at him again before he put down his phone. At eleven o ¡®clock, Bo Yunli went to the meeting room. When he returned an hourter, he saw that su ye was already lying on the table. Only half of her face was exposed, and her eyshes were slightly drooping. He had wanted to take her out for dinner, but he didn¡¯t bear to wake her up when he saw that she was sleeping soundly. He walked over and slipped one hand under her legs while the other held her back. Without much strength, he lifted her up. He carried her to the bed in the inner room and put her down gently. Then, he sat on the edge of the bed, his eyes carefully tracing the outline of her sleeping face. The man who said he would wait for her to rest after the book signing event However, she had not been able to rest well. Under such circumstances, he definitely couldn¡¯t bear to touch her. Otherwise, he would be too inhumane. However, the more he thought about it, the more his gaze seemed to be branded on her, and he didn¡¯t want to move it away. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but take action. First, he helped her to tidy up the hair on her forehead. Then, his well-defined fingers gently stroked her cheek, followed the direction, and pressed a small pit on her lips. The force was suppressed and magnified. Finally, his gaze stopped at the side of her neck. Yingying only stopped for three seconds. Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze continued to look at. Hended on the spot that would rise and fall with his breathing. He was thinking. Wearing that to sleep Would it make you panic? The little girl finally got to catch up on sleep, and he couldn¡¯t let it affect the quality of her sleep. After that, he helped her ¡®solve¡¯ this ¡®problem¡¯. He licked the corner of his lips and muttered, ...... At this very moment, su ye was sleeping. He couldn¡¯t react to what kind of feeling it was. ...... In a daze, she only felt that it was aplete mess there. ...... His whole body seemed to be on fire. She was in a sea of fire, but she didn¡¯t want to escape. ...... It was a novel and overlyfortable dream. Soon, she indulged herself in this strange dream. He allowed the dream to give him happiness. ...... Su also woke up naturally. When she woke up, the light in the room was already dark. It was about 18 O ¡®clock. She reached out to touch the side of the pillow, then squinted half of her eyes to look. Her phone, which had been ced by the pillow, was ced on the bedside table. The time disyed on it was indeed 18 O ¡®clock. SU¡¯s mind gradually cleared up, and the dream just now came to mind. Her ears turned red. What kind of dreams were they having? Just as she was about to return to the dormitory and give herself a heart-cleansing pill, she felt that something was wrong when she got up. Something was hanging on his shoulder. He reached behind him. The buttons on his back were unbuttoned. Su also lowered his head in a daze. There were three or four purple-red marks. Her eyes gradually narrowed into a thin line. Bo Yunli teased, Why did they leave behind evidence of a ¡®crime¡¯? Didn¡¯t she want her face? After tidying her clothes, she got out of bed and realized that Bo Yunli had locked the door, but he had left the key for her. There were guests outside. The voice sounded like Lin Zhan. It seemed to be something important. After the book signing event, Lei Jie had returned to M Nation. Did Lin Zhan not return with him? Su also opened the door, and Lin Zhan saw that she was stunned for a moment. He stopped talking, and it was obvious that he wanted to say something, but he hesitated.¡±Ah, su is awake?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t go back with Lei Jie?¡± su asked after some thought. that ran ran hasn¡¯t seen my cousin for a long time. My mother misses me too, so she¡¯ll stay for a few more days before leaving, ¡± Lin Zhan quickly said without waiting for su to continue asking, ¡± since su has woken up, I¡¯ll go back first. You guys have a good chat. After Lin Zhan left, su also turned his gaze to Bo Yunli. She felt that they were hiding something from her. However, Bo Yunli¡¯s expression was normal, and there was nothing unusual.¡±How was your sleep?¡± Su coughed in response. I don¡¯t know if I should say I slept well or not, Yingluo. Bo Yunli patted her head. it¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go eat first. Then, I¡¯ll send you back to school. ¡ª The school¡¯s website informed that the written test results could be checked at 20 O ¡®clock sharp. However, he had heard that the publicputer room in the aoye building could check the results ten minutes in advance. Su ye returned to school at 19:30 and happened to see Zhao Xiao Tao and the others heading to the AI Ye building. Today, when yingye Tong saw su, she took the initiative, ¡± yes, we¡¯re going to check the results. Do you want toe with us? ¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Su also lifted his chin. When they arrived at theputer room, the four of them found their seats and sat side by side. Zhao Xiao Tao found the educational Administration system¡¯s query page from theputer and entered her student number. It was 19:50. He immediately pressed the Enter button. After another five seconds, he finally dared to open his eyes carefully. 129 points. She passed! Fireworks exploded above his head. Just as he was about to announce the good news to the world, he turned to the left and saw yingye Tong¡¯s score 162. He turned to the right and saw Bai Yuqiao¡¯s score 181. Zhao Xiao Tao,¡±Yingluo.¡± Yingye Tong didn¡¯t have much of a reaction to Bai Yuqiao¡¯s score being 19 points higher than his. After all, Bai Yuqiao came from a medical family. With her intelligence, it would be easy for her to catch up with the 19-point gap. What she wanted to know the most right now was su ye¡¯s score. If he handed in his paper after 40 minutes, he would probably only score 70 or 80 points. She had overestimated him. After all, he was once the top scorer, so he couldn¡¯t be too bad, right? Bai Yuqiao was sitting beside su ye. She was also curious and leaned over. ¡°How many points did you get?¡± The moment she leaned over, su happened to turn off the scoring system. ¡°Just like that, not much.¡± He kept a low profile. Bai Yuqiao knew about su ye¡¯s medical skills, but she couldn¡¯t be sure about his basic knowledge. However, it was a little awkward. Bai Yuqiao suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡± ¡°Did you pass?¡± As he listened, he pursed his lips. Was there a need to ask? He had shut down his scoring system so quickly, so he definitely failed! Just as he was rejoicing inwardly, he heard su say indifferently, ¡± ¡°Ah, I passed.¡± He passed? The ted expression on yingye Tong¡¯s face suddenly trembled. Yaya, you¡¯re the best. Our dormitory has been cleared. only Zhao xiaotao congratted su ye immediately. Bai Yuqiao and yingye Tong were silent. Yuno Hitomi couldn¡¯t believe that su ye had passed the paper in 40 minutes. She clenched her fingers so tightly that they made creaking sounds. She didn¡¯t even get 120 points in 40 minutes. How could su ye get 120 points? As for Bai Yuqiao, she wasn¡¯t surprised that su passed. It was because when su ye closed the page, she saw thest two digits of su ye¡¯s score. 00? What kind of result was this? The 0 points and 100 points could be ruled out because the passing line was 120 points. Greater than 120, and thest two digits were 00, could it be ... Demoness su got a full score of 200? At the same time, two rows away from them sat Dean Liu, who also wanted to check the students ¡®results in advance. He downloaded the results of all the candidates and opened it to read the first line. The next second, he eximed. full marks?! A secondter, there was another sound. ¡°Su ye?¡± Chapter 443 ? 443 A furry little head popped out Vice Principal Liu suspected that he was seeing things. He squinted his eyes and looked at the screen again. But the result was the same. If it was just a passing grade, or even if it was around 160-170 points, he wouldn¡¯t be so shocked. After all, the written test should be the strength of the National top scorer. As long as he studied hard, he could still do it. However, a full score was a little exaggerated. He had seen that paper before. There were a few very rare points of knowledge in it that even he had to flip through the book to check. Right now, su was just an ordinary first-year student who had just graduated from high school, but he had scored full 200 points. This su also ran ran She seemed to be smarter than he thought. For some inexplicable reason, he was actually looking forward to su ye¡¯s experiment. Dean Liu slowly turned off hisputer and took off his presbyopic sses. When he got up, he was still in a daze. Just as he turned around, he saw four girls staring at him with different expressions. He saw su ye in one nce. His eyes were still cold, not arrogant or impatient. Vice Principal Liu: ¡°aww!¡± The corners of his lips lifted, and he gave su a rare smile of affirmation. It¡¯s quite scary, Yingluo. Bai Yuqiao raised her head and red at su ye. As expected, this guy got full marks again! She paused and walked away angrily. Everything else was fake. She had to go back and look at the wrong questions! Zhao Xiao Tao poked su ye¡¯s thin waist. Yaya! Did you really get a perfect score? ¡± ah. su also shrugged. I just happen to know how to do it. 200 points, how perfect was this? Zhao Xiao Tao gave her a big thumbs up. YYDS! Out of the few of them, yingye Tong¡¯s expression was the most interesting. It was a long story. Su also got a full score. It only took 40 minutes to get a full score. That was 38 points higher than her! An unknown fire burned in yingye Tong¡¯s heart, his nails dug into the flesh of his palm, his mind in a mess. Fortunately, this was only a written test and not the final experimental assessment. ...... In just half an hour, the news that the virus Research room had scored full marks in their first written test, and that full marks had even been given to a freshman, spread throughout the medical department and the entire school. In the beginning, some people wondered if the questions were too simple. However, when the results were released, everyone realized that less than 100 of the hundreds of students who signed up had passed. The seniors and seniors who didn¡¯t take the freshman su ye seriously before started to re-search the forum to review who su ye was. After all, there was a National top scorer every year, and most of the top scorers were from Qing University. Therefore, after the military training, su mo only became popr among the freshmen, and the seniors ¡®reactions were average. But now, Xuxu ¡ª In the principal¡¯s office. The office door was tightly shut, and there was a ¡®Do Not Disturb¡¯ sign hanging outside. Zhang Qingfeng looked at the ranking on the screen and was silent for a while. Then he turned to the two technicians beside him. ¡°You guys haven¡¯t started changing the results, have you?¡± Originally, he was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to score enough points, so he had specially prepared two technicians. He was usually a very fair principal, but the virus Researchb was a special case, so there was no reason not to let him in. The technician immediately shook his head like a rattle-drum when he heard this. ¡°No, no. It¡¯s mainly because her grades can¡¯t go any higher, Yingluo.¡± &Nbsp; Zhang Qingfeng took a few seconds to react and chuckled. It seems that little SU¡¯s talent in medicine is also really inherited from her great aunt, Yingluo. Zhang Qingfeng excitedly picked up his phone and dialed a number. He had wanted to exin to Bo Yunli why he had to participate in the assessment to enter the research room as well. Now, he could tell him the good news. ¡°Yunli, ran ran, guess how many points did you get in the written test?¡± There was the sound of typing on the keyboard on Bo Yunli¡¯s end. He must have pressed the speaker and was busy with something. Hearing Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s cheerful tone, Bo Yunli chuckled, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s your total score?¡± ¡°The total score?¡± Before Zhang Qingfeng could react, he answered smoothly, ¡± ¡°Total score: 200.¡± Bo Yunli hummed without any hesitation.¡±Then I¡¯ll bet 200.¡± Zhang Qingfeng,¡±hehe.¡± He was not surprised at all. Before turning off theputer, Zhang Qingfeng finally remembered to look at his granddaughter¡¯s results. 181 points, just so-so. ¡ª The students who passed the assessment could download the outline of the experimental assessment from the educational Administration system with their student ID. It was a file with arge capacity, and the difficulty of the experiments included in it varied greatly. However, even the simplest one was not easy. He even saw the extraction and separation of the cerebral freeze virus, which was recognized by the medicalmunity as an extremely difficult experiment. It was really inhumane to use it to test students. No one knew the rules of the exam yet. It was impossible to test every single experiment. Was it possible to draw lots? However, if that was the case, there would be a huge difference in the scores if he drew an experiment of different difficulty. It was not fair. He heard that Dean Liu had asked supervisor Wen about the examination rules, but he was also rejected. Manager Wen remained mysterious and said that the rules of the examination would only be announced on the day of the examination. It had to be said that this move was really brilliant. This time, no one could take advantage of the rules. They could only practice as many experiments as possible in the limited time. Among the first-year students, professor Zhu liked yingye Hitomi the most. When students went to the ordinaryboratory to practice the assessment content, they would share a room with a few people, so it was inevitable that they would disturb each other. Professor Zhu had specially reserved a room for yingye Tong, so that she could practice in peace. ¡ª In the blink of an eye, it was already Wednesday, three days before the experimental assessment. In the afternoon, su ye and the others did not have any sses, so they spent all their time in room 901 in theboratory. Yingye Tong was in his room, and the three of them were in one. Yingye Hitomi was only halfway through her experiment when she received a message from her uncle. She noticed that her uncle had changed his WeChat name to something with an unknown meaning. ¡®? ?:The written test results should have been out long ago. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Yingye Tong purposely didn¡¯t mention that her score was only in the 20s, and that su ye had a perfect score. He thought that uncle was so busy that he would just let it pass without mentioning it, but he didn¡¯t expect Huahua to be so busy. She clenched her cell phone tightly and typed delete, delete, and write in the dialog box. She only replied after five minutes. Tong: ¡± I¡¯m sorry, uncle. I¡¯ve been too busy in theboratory and forgot. The questions this time are very difficult. Out of 200, I got 162. I¡¯m ranked second in the school. The first ce is a graduate student. I¡¯ll definitely continue to work hard. After he sent it, he anxiously waited for a reply. A few minutester, he received a reply. ?:Let me know when the results of the test are out. It was clear that her uncle was not satisfied with the second ce in the school. Even if this ranking was made up by yingye Tong himself. Yingye Tong turned off his phone screen, his eyes cold. Not only did she want to enter the research room, but she also wanted to get the best Experimental assessment results and be the chief! She couldn¡¯t let su steal her limelight, Yingluo. ...... At five o ¡®clock in the afternoon, su also recorded the experimental data beside her and said goodbye to Zhao xiaotao and Bai Yuqiao before leaving. Bo Yunli had just sent her a WeChat message. He asked her to go downstairs. After exiting the AI Ye building, she had just taken two steps when she saw Bo Yunli leaning against amp post. It was a cold day, so he put on a long dark coat over his suit. He had Jade-like eyebrows and a slender figure. He never carried a briefcase, but today, he carried one and hung it casually by his side. Seeing that su had alsoe out, he straightened his body and walked up to her. ¡°What¡¯s in the bag?¡± Su also saw that his briefcase seemed to move. Bo Yunli looked at her with a smile in his eyes and did not answer. Su also stared at the briefcase. It was as if there was a small fist inside, punching and kicking here and there. A few secondster, a dark little head popped out from inside. Chapter 444 ? 444 Isn¡¯t it time to give some child support? Her little head popped out, and her hair, which had been beautified, instantly burst open. It was fluffy and soft, and she looked extremely cute. It obediently turned its little head and looked around. When it saw its ¡®mother¡¯ that it had not seen for months, it was stunned at first, then it opened its little mouth and gave a cute ¡®Woof¡¯. Her bright pink tongue was small and soft. What was this like? A certain unruly young hot mother did note home all year round, and then the Father came with his child. Su also looked at it, and the corners of his lips unconsciously curled up into a knowing smile. The fatigue from staying in theboratory for many days was swept away. ¡°Why did you bring it here?¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more inside.¡± Bo Yunliughed softly. ¡°?¡± Su also opened her leather briefcase and realized that it was not her own effort to crawl out. At this moment, she was stepping on little 9th¡¯s head and making a sound. Little 9th¡¯s smooth, long, snow-white fur was trampled into a mess by obediently. He was on hisst breath. Bo Yunli led su to a long bench at the side and sat down. Su also carried them on herp, ying with the dogs and sucking on the rabbits. It made Bo Yunli¡¯s heart feel sour, and he regretted bringing them. The two little princesses, on the other hand, were rolling around in pleasure. Bo Yunli looked at su ye with a faint smile.¡±I¡¯ve helped you take care of it for so long, isn¡¯t it time to give you some child support?¡± ¡°What child support?¡± Su also looked up at him. He was quite vignt. for example, Qianqian will unconditionally agree to a very small request of mine, Qianqian. Bo Yunli¡¯s voice waszy. ¡°A very small request?¡± Su also heaved a sigh of relief. He lifted up goody and buried his face in its warm stomach. He said generously, ¡± ¡°Sure, no problem. What¡¯s your request?¡± Bo Yunli slowly narrowed his eyes, his words had a double meaning.¡±Say it when I need you, Yingluo.¡± Oh. su did not understand the deeper meaning in his words.¡±That¡¯s fine,¡± When the time was almost up, Bo Yunli got Lu Wenbin to send the two princesses back carefully. This was the good thing about being close. Su also sat on the bench and looked at the experimental data for a while. Bo Yunli took off his coat and put it on her. She was looking at it seriously and did not notice it at all. She obediently let the coat hang over her. Ten minutester, she sent Wen Yu a few photos of the difficult parts of the experiment. She had little experience in the field of experiments forty years ago. He had only studied for a few days in City Z. Furthermore, it was only targeted at one type of virus and not a system. He sorted out all the difficult points and sent them to Wen Yu. All he had to do now was wait for a reply. Only then did su notice the coat on her body. She paused for a moment, then threw it back to him.¡±Thanks.¡± Bo Yunli took it with one hand and stood up to bring her to the vicinity of the school for a meal. It was very close, and he didn¡¯t need to drive. He could walk. The two of them walked to the South Gate and saw a man wearing a construction hating in. The man did not fit in with the atmosphere of the university campus. As soon as he entered, the students around him could not help but turn to look at him. His clothes had been carefully washed before he came, but they were too old to be washed. He was carrying a bag in his arms, and his hands were thick because of carrying heavy objects all year round, which did not match his height. He had a simple smile on his face and asked for directions whenever he saw someone. However, his Mandarin wasn¡¯t good and he spoke in a difficult-to-understand dialect. The students shook their heads and waved their hands, indicating that they didn¡¯t understand what he was asking. Coincidentally, su also recognized this dialect. She had heard di Tianlong mention this before. As for di Tianlong, he was from deer city. The man quickly asked about su ye. Seeing that the two of them were dressed in extraordinary clothes, he tidied up his construction hat before he spoke, a little reserved. I¡¯m sorry, but do you know where the female dormitory of the medical department is? ¡± Su also roughly understood what he meant and said,¡±a college student?¡± And you¡¯re a graduate student?¡± The dormitories of college students and graduate students were far away from each other. The man smiled proudly. she¡¯s a university student. My daughter just got into university this year. he carefully patted the ck bag in front of his chest.¡±There¡¯s something I want to give her. She likes it.¡± In just a few short sentences, one could hear the deep longing and fatherly love. Su didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She pointed in the direction of the seventh building of the girls ¡®dormitory and patiently told him the location. The man nodded profusely in thanks. He was about to leave when su called out to him, ¡± ¡°Uncle, is your health not very good?¡± it¡¯s nothing, ¡± the man said in a casual tone. old people are like this. Su also stared at his face for a moment, but he could not see any change in his expression. He only said indifferently, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not that old, but don¡¯t always overexert yourself. Are youing again tomorrow? I¡¯ll get you some medicine if youe.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s gazended on su ye¡¯s good-looking side profile, and his lips slowly curved into a gentle arc. When the man heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Other people did not know su ye, and when they suddenly saw her giving medicine to others by fate, they would be a little guarded, such as Lin Zhan in the past. However, the man in front of him was not like this. He was very simple and only grateful. However, he did not know what he was thinking, and his expression became slightly gloomy.¡±Yingluo might not be here tomorrow. Thank you in advance, little girl.¡± After that, she carried her bag and walked towards the dormitory building. let¡¯s go. Bo Yunli¡¯s voice rang out, and su ye returned to his senses. Medical science, new student this year, Wanwan from deer city Yingye Hitomi¡¯s father? It really didn¡¯t look like it. Su was not referring to her appearance, but her character. ¡ª Dormitory 7. The man took out his old phone from his pocket, which could only make phone calls and send text messages. He called his own daughter, yingye Tong. Su had guessed correctly. The man¡¯s name was yingye Tian, and he was yingye Tong¡¯s father. The first call was hung up by yingye Hitomi. The second one was the same. Looking at the hung-up phone, he felt a little helpless. With his bag under his arm, he sent a text message to his daughter. Although this position was very inconvenient, he still couldn¡¯t bear to put down his bag. A few minutester, yingye Tong came down the stairs with gritted teeth. He had told her not to call her after he came to Jindo city, but he came to her directly today. If the other students knew that her father was such a person, everything she had painstakingly built with the reward from her uncle would be ruined. Especially su ye. If she knew that her father was so poor, she would definitely be so proud. Yingye Tong sneaked down the stairs. Her father, who was waiting for her downstairs, was just like before. He wanted toe to the school to look for her, but he did not change into proper clothes. He was also carrying a broken bag. Yingye directly dragged him to a corner where no one was passing by, and looked at the construction hat on his head in disdain. ¡°Dad, are you afraid that people don¡¯t know what you do for a living? Why do I have to wear this hat everywhere I go?¡± ¡°I just got out of the car and didn¡¯t have time to wash my hair. I¡¯m afraid your ssmates will see it, so I¡¯ll look better with a hat on,¡± said Ying ODA with a smile. Yingye Tong was speechless. He had never heard of a construction site hat being beautiful. ¡°Tongtong, daddy has a few days off and wanted toe and see you. Daddy lives in the guest house next to the school, are you hungry? Daddy will take you to eat Yingying.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, you should hurry back!¡± Yuno Hitomi was afraid that his ssmates woulde down, so he interrupted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing very well here, so don¡¯te looking for me again!¡± ¡°Dad¡¯s worried about you. You¡¯re a girl who¡¯s wandering alone out there.¡± I have an exam this weekend, ¡± said yingye Hitomi. this exam will directly affect whether I can enter uncle¡¯s research Institute in the future. Please don¡¯t waste my time anymore, okay? ¡± He lowered his head, his expression indescribably disappointed. Just as yingye Tong was about to continue speaking, Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s voice was heard from not far away, ¡± Qiao Qiao, why do I seem to hear Xiao Tong¡¯s voice? ¡± What followed was the sound of footsteps approaching. Chapter 445 ? 445 Sharp brother Bai Yuqiao, domineering online! Yingye Hitomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he became anxious. He lowered his voice and urged his father, ¡± ¡°You should leave quickly, my ssmate ising!¡± He understood what she meant and didn¡¯t want to embarrass her, but then he remembered that he was holding Bao Yingluo in his arms. He quickly reached in and rummaged through it as he said, ¡± ¡°Daddy will leave immediately. Daddy bought this for you, you¡¯ll definitely like Yingluo.¡± Hearing the sound from behind the wall getting closer and closer, yingye Tong stomped her feet in anxiety. What good stuff could he have bought? Yingye Tong turned around and pushed his father, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look for them anymore, they¡¯ll be here soon, Yingluo¡± However, he was persistent. In the end, he took out a small rectangr box from his bag. It looked like a high-end electronic product. It was a brand new cell phone. Although it wasst year¡¯s model, it was a sky-high price for him. He had never seen it before, let alone used it. When he first bought it, he was afraid of buying the wrong model, so he specially checked the model in the book for a long time. This was what her daughter wanted the most when she was in high school. He knew. He had finally bought it for her. He clenched the cell phone case. His rough and calloused hands made the cell phone case look particrly white. When he handed it to yingye Tong, he was smiling so much that his face was full of wrinkles. He was looking forward to seeing the same smile on his daughter¡¯s face. Yingye Tong looked at the phone box and was stunned for a moment. Just as he stuffed the thing into her hand, two figures came from behind the wall. Zhao Xiao Tao asked,¡±Xiao Tong, is it really you?¡± I told you her voice sounded like Yingluo.¡± But soon, they noticed that he was wearing a construction hat, and they were stunned. Yingye Tong¡¯s head exploded and he immediately put the phone box behind him. She froze on the spot, her brainpletely shut down. Bai Yuqiao looked at him and did not say anything. The clothes of the middle-aged man in front of her were in stark contrast to yingye Tong¡¯s bright and beautiful appearance. They seemed to be from two different worlds, but Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s tone was very warm,¡±Xiao Tong, this is ran ran.¡± Yingye Tong was extremely flustered, and he stuttered, ¡± ¡°He, he¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Bai Yuqiao noticed her hand behind her back. Seeing that she was avoiding her gaze, she pointed it out, ¡± ¡°Is he your father?¡± The word ¡®daddy¡¯ was like a bomb exploding in his ears. She instantly came back to her senses and quickly denied, ¡± ¡°How is that possible? He¡¯s just here to ask for directions.¡± He despised it very much. He paused for a moment, but he quickly reacted. He knew that his Mandarin was not good, so he did not say much. He kept shaking his head and waving his hand.¡±No, I¡¯m not.¡± At the same time, he unconsciously took two steps back to put some distance between him and his daughter. But the more he acted like this, the more obvious it was. Even Zhao Xiao Tao could tell that something was amiss. The two of them obviously knew each other. Bai Yuqiao squinted her eyes at yingye Tong. She was only guessing at first, but she did not expect yingye Tong to react so strongly, ¡± ¡°Ask for directions? Then who gave you the thing behind your back?¡± She was not as good-tempered as Zhao Xiao Tao. She could not stand such things. Bai Yuqiao grew up in the Bai family and was influenced by them. She could tell at a nce whether a person was really rich or not. He had always felt that yingye Tong was strange, but he was toozy to talk about it. But now, he didn¡¯t even want to acknowledge his own father. Was he still human? this is Chenchen. yingye Tong held the phone case, not knowing how to exin herself. She lowered her head and bit her lip. It was dinner time, and after a while, many people noticed them. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the person from room 901? What are they doing there?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that uncle? Why did Yuqiao say that it¡¯s yingye Tong¡¯s father, Yingluo?¡± ¡°How is that possible, isn¡¯t yingye Tong from a good family? They¡¯re dressed so differently, so I can tell they¡¯re not a family.¡± you¡¯re right. I was in the bathroom yesterday and saw that the whole set of skin care products that yingye Tong was using was from xxxpany. That set cost at least ten thousand Yuan. The girls ¡®discussion reached yingye Tong¡¯s ears, and she calmed down a little. After a few seconds, she pursed her lips and took out her phone. ¡°Qiao Qiao, stop joking. I just got this phone back from the South Gate express delivery. I don¡¯t know this person at all. I just kindly told him the way. He himself said that he¡¯s not my father. What are you still suspecting?¡± Bai Yuqiao raised his eyebrows and sneered. When he saw that his daughter was in a dilemma because of his arrival, he lowered his construction hat to cover his face and turned to leave. He had only taken two steps when he heard Bai Yuqiao say, ¡± ¡°Uncle yingye, you dropped something.¡± When he heard this, he subconsciously turned around to look. The next second, he was stunned. The girls who were watching the show also reacted. This uncle¡¯s surname is also yingye Zhenzhen. The yingye surname was notmon, and could even be said to be extremely rare. The answer to what this subconscious turn meant was obvious. After a moment of silence, a heated discussion broke out among the girls. ¡°No way? He¡¯s really yingye Hitomi¡¯s father?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t even acknowledge her own father. Her father is so frugal, but she only buys herself a big brand of Yingluo. I really can¡¯t believe it, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t a little brother say that her shoes were fakest time? Maybe she¡¯s just a vain person.¡± she said she didn¡¯t know about fermented bean curd during the military training. She was so delicate. Was she pretending? ¡± Hearing these words, yingye Tong¡¯s face turned pale, and his body swayed. She had just said that they didn¡¯t know each other, but in less than a minute, her lie was exposed on the spot. It was simply too ironic. Zhao Xiao Tao, who was usually talkative, did not say a word this time. She only ran upstairs when no one was paying attention. She washed a lot of peaches, packed them in stic bags, and stuffed them into yingoda¡¯s bag. When he turned around to leave, Zhao Xiao Tao saw that his eyes were red. Zhao Xiao Tao had been brought up by her grandmother. She didn¡¯t have a father. Some people have it, but they don¡¯t cherish it. ...... This incident was so shocking that someone secretly took photos and posted them on the school forum. At night, yingye Hitomi finally made it to the hot search of the school forum as he had wished, but he did not expect it to be because his fake persona was exposed. Su was having a meal with Bo Yunli and was browsing the forum when he saw this post. Bo Yunli was removing the core of the Lamb with fried green onions for her. His expression was serious and especially strict, as if he was performing surgery. His fianc¨¦e wouldn¡¯t eat it. After a short while, all the green onion cores were arranged neatly on the white bone china te. Not a single one slipped through the. It was the blessing of OCD. ¡°Are you still thinking about asking the passerby?¡± He pushed the Lamb with fried green onions, which he had cleaned, in front of su ye. Su also responded. His face was dark yellow, his lips were light purple, and his eyes were bruised. He was born with a weak body, but he had to do heavy physical work all year round. Yet another person with a naturally weak body. Su could not help but think of the man-made virus. Chapter 446 ? 446 Experimental assessment! From the looks of it, it was impossible for him toe to school tomorrow. She hoped that he would note into contact with such a terrifying thing. Judging from Ling Wen and Si Qing¡¯s mother¡¯s medication, this artificial virus was mixed in some kind of expensive medicine. Logically speaking, he would not havee into contact with it. Su also swallowed the rice in her mouth and took a big spoonful ofmb with fried green onions, stuffing it into her mouth. She swallowed it with relish while maintaining excellent dining etiquette, making her drool. Bo Yunli looked at her and thought,¡±sooner orter, I¡¯ll have to test this little mouth of hers.¡± How cowardly was he? ¡ª After the meal, su did not return to the dormitory but went straight to theboratory. On the phone, Wen Yu had already replied to the difficulties she had raised in the experiment, so she could try it again. When it came to professional matters, Wen Chao was merciless and pointed out su ye¡¯s mistakes in the experiment. Su ye happened to like her simple and crude way of doing things! It was extremely efficient. The lights in the room next door were also on, and it was yingye Tong. However, her efficiency was much lower. Now that the school forum was talking about her, she couldn¡¯t stay in the dormitory anymore, so she came to theboratory. She clutched the unopened mobile phone box tightly in her hand. If it wasn¡¯t for this, she wouldn¡¯t have lost so much face in the school. In her third year of high school, she saw that her ssmates all used this brand of cell phones. Inparison, her own second-hand cell phone at that time was not even worth mentioning. In order to get the money to buy this phone, she had a Cold War with her father for a long time, but in the end, her father did not buy it for her. He only gave it to her now, who wanted it! She had already used her uncle¡¯s money to buy a new phone of the same brand! This was only the model fromst year. Looking at thements rted to her on the forum, he gritted his teeth in anger. She said that she had spent her father¡¯s hard-earned money to buy herself luxury goods. She had bought these things with the reward that her uncle had given her! Yingye Tong¡¯s fingers tightened one by one, and the hard phone case was deformed by her grip. Her eyes burned with ruthlessness. She raised her hand and threw the thing that had humiliated her into the trash can of theboratory. Then, she turned around and began her experiment. She must shine in the experimental assessment and wash away the shame! ¡ª At the same time, in the president¡¯s office. Lu Wenbin ced the goji drink that he had just made on the president¡¯s desk. by the way, President, Mr. Jiang from the 4S store said that your car should be fixed by next week. I heard that he hired a very skilled mechanic from continent s with a high sry. He¡¯ll be here in a few days. continent S, ¡± Bo Yunli was deep in thought. After a while, he replied coldly, ¡± ¡°I know, you may leave.¡± After Lu Wenbin left, Bo Yunli continued to handle his work. At 20 O ¡®clock sharp, the videophone rang. It was from the security guard. He picked up the phone and said without even looking up, ¡± ¡°Let him in,¡± In less than two minutes, Lin Zhan knocked on his office door. ¡°Cousin.¡± Bo Yunli pointed to the chair opposite him.¡±Have a seat.¡± Thest time Lin Zhan came, su had woken up halfway through his sentence, and the matter was left unsettled. Bo Yunli happened to be free at this moment, so Lin Zhan hurried over. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ve re-analyzed the data these past two days, and the news from master is the same. Someone did try to hack your Sk ount. That person is very powerful, and all traces were erased. Even SuSu¡¯s firewall couldn¡¯t catch it. Although ¡®he¡¯ hasn¡¯t been found yet, if we can¡¯t find him in time and intercept him,¡± Bo Yunli stopped what he was doing and took a sip of the wolfberry water, his eyes slightly cold. One thing was for sure, this person was rted to the person they were looking for. ¡°What other methods are there?¡± Lin Zhan had wanted to ask su ye for help in the beginning. He had wanted to try tracking them with three people, but that person had not left behind any traces. He and his master could only guess that someone was tracking them through the slight changes in the data. In this situation, even if su joined in, it would not help. Furthermore, her cousin had said that su was especially busy recently and told them not to disturb her. we can only think of a way to make that person give himself away first, ¡± Lin Zhan said with a frown. Bo Yunli held the cup in his hand, his other hand slowly knocking on the table. The car he sent to the 4S shop for repair happened to be in his Sk ount, so no personal information could be found. It was a good bait, Yingluo. A few secondster, he raised his eyes and looked at Lin Zhan, ¡± erase all the records of that car and rewrite something ¡®useful¡¯. ¡ª For the next three days, su also spent all her time in theboratory. Bo Yunli would pick her up from theboratory every day. After eating, he would send her back to the dormitory unscathed. On the day of the experiment assessment. At eight in the morning, everyone gathered in the lecture hall next to the virus Researchb, waiting for the rules of the exam to be announced. At 7:50, almost everyone had arrived. The scene of today¡¯s experimental assessment was much bigger than the written assessment. This was the first experimental assessment since the establishment of the virus Researchb. Not only could it test the level of the students, but it could also see how the world¡¯s top equipment worked. All the doctors in the research room hade, and Dean Liu had also brought the professors to sit in the sidelines. The number of students who came today was far less than the day of the written examination. This also proved that those who coulde to participate in this examination had some ability. All of them were rubbing their hands in excitement and nervousness. ¡°How¡¯s your practice?¡± I can practice more than half of the outline. If I follow the ratio, I should be able to pass, right? ¡± ¡°Me too. I¡¯ve practiced the simpler ones several times. I wonder what the rules of the exam are going to be.¡± As soon as yingye Tong came in, he went to find professor Zhu. Professor Zhu came with director Liu, and he came today mainly to see yingye Tong¡¯s performance. Professor Zhu patted yingye Tong¡¯s shoulder and said a few more words, and yingye Tong nodded confidently. Other than the most difficult part, the extraction and separation of the brain freeze virus, she could do any other experiment wlessly. After they finished talking, she nced at Bai Yuqiao and Zhao xiaotao, who were sitting in thest row. She straightened her back and sat down next to professor Zhu. After what happenedst time, she was toozy to pretend to be in a group and no longer participated in group activities in the dormitory. She didn¡¯t sit together in ss or eat with them. Bai Yuqiao couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. Zhao xiaotao was soft-hearted and wanted to call out to Ying yetong a few times, but Bai Yuqiao would always scold her. Bai Yuqiao nced around the ssroom and noticed that two important people were missing. Manager Wen and su ye. No matter how big of a matter it was, these two people had always been stuck at the right time and never brought it forward. At 7:58, the two of them met in the corridor outside the ssroom. Wen Chao looked at the empty-handed su ye and chuckled,¡±Why didn¡¯t you bring the multi-functional experiment table I gave you?¡± The rules didn¡¯t say that it couldn¡¯t be used. On the contrary, being able to use the multi-functional experiment table was a plus point for entering the research room. It was like being able to speak an additionalnguage. Su also lowered his eyes and smiled nonchntly.¡±We can¡¯t bully these little kids too much.¡± Chapter 447 ? 447 A choice that shocked everyone At eight o ¡®clock sharp, the two of them entered the venue, one at the front door and the other at the back door. Not even a minute earlier. The only people who had the same problem as them were si Qing and Bo Yunli. Su also entered from the back door, but the handle was a little rough and needed some strength. Most girls would not be able to open it, but su opened it without any resistance. The moment su walked in, Dean Liu, the professors, the PhDs, and the students all looked over at the same time. Allie whispered to her colleague next to her. that¡¯s her. She handed in the paper in 40 minutes. I thought she had given up, but she got a full score. she¡¯s quite pretty, ¡± said a colleague next to her. I remember that supervisor Wen was the first to grade her paper. After that, she gave us the correct answers. Allie pursed her lips and looked at Sue for a while, but didn¡¯t say anything. Even professor Zhu looked in su ye¡¯s direction. Of course, he had heard about the perfect score. this is the freshman, the one who got a perfect score of 200! The voice came from the upper year students. what are you so excited about? the written test is just for rote memorization. Today¡¯s experimental assessment will show your true strength. Obviously, professor Zhu had the same thoughts as these senior students. There was still a huge difference between a written test and an experiment. Su ye¡¯s written test results were indeed surprising, but it was an experiment. Among the professors who taught the freshmen, professor Zhu was the most proficient in experiments. However, during the entire week, su also never asked him a single question. On the other hand, Yoshino was eager to learn. He had seen Yoshino do several experiments and he had a good control of the steps and details. He was likely to surpass the senior students. Su ye entered the house and wanted to find a ce to sit. Bai Yuqiao cleared her throat loudly, and su ye noticed them. He walked over and sat beside them. Once everyone was seated, Wen Chao went up the stage to announce the rules of the assessment. The big screen behind him lit up, and the slides rolled along with Wen Yu¡¯s speech. In the end, theb selected a few of the most representative experiments in the experimental outline and divided them into five different levels. From easy to hard, they were Level 1,2,3,4, and 5. Students were free to choose which level assessment they wanted to participate in, and Wen Chao and all the other doctors would give aprehensive score based on the students ¡®experimental process and final results. Most importantly, everyone only had one chance to score. If he chose a more difficult experiment, he could not change to a lower difficulty experiment just because the experiment failed. As soon as the rules of the assessment were announced, there was a heated discussion in the ssroom. The professors also discussed softly and quickly analyzed the brilliance of the test rules. It not only tested the students ¡®experimental abilities, but also tested the students¡¯ assessment and control of their own abilities. Wen Yu gave all the candidates half an hour to decide on the difficulty of the assessment on the spot. No matter which option was chosen, the assessment time would be one hour. If he chose a low-difficulty experiment, he would need perfect experiment steps to get a high score. However, if he chose a difficult experiment, he would have to bear the risk of failure. It was hard to choose between the advantages and disadvantages. Soon, the big screen showed the specific experiments of the five difficulties. Everyone gasped in shock. 1-4 There were two experiments to choose from at each level, and the most difficult level five only had one experiment. It was none other than everyone¡¯s nightmare-the separation and extraction of the brain fluid virus. Not to mention how difficult it was to deduct points for this experiment, no student had ever seeded in doing it. Soon, everyone knew their own limitations and ruled out the level 5 experiment. Out of the remaining four difficulties, Level 1 was too easy and it was impossible to get a high score. Although Level 4 was not as crazy as level 5, the failure rate was also very high. Most of the students were hesitating about which one was more suitable for them. Among the less than 100 students, only the top 10 students could pass the first test and enter the research room with honor. In addition, those ranked 11-13 were reserve students, who could enter the research room to listen. While the students were still in a heated discussion, the doctor finally unified the evaluation criteria in preparation for the scoringter. Later on, the students would be tested in batches. During the test, the entire experiment process would be broadcast live on the big screen. The doctors and professors could watch it from the lecture hall. Whether it was a brilliant or embarrassing moment, it would be disyed in high-definition in front of everyone. After sorting out the information, Wen Yu nced at Allie.¡±By the way, have the supplies you¡¯re in charge of purchasing for the researchb arrived?¡± Allie pursed her lips. they¡¯re not here yet. I¡¯ll call their customer service. After that, he got up and went outside the ssroom to make a call. On the other end of the phone, the customer service Officer said respectfully, ¡± I¡¯m very sorry for making you wait for so long. We¡¯ll have the sales department send the things to you directly. They should arrive this morning. Allie raised her wrist to look at the time, and said impatiently, ¡± alright, I¡¯ll give you a new address. Tell them to send it here directly. We¡¯ll hang out here this morning. Seriously, she had been scolded by that person-in-charge Wen. ...... In the lecture hall. After 20 minutes, most of the students had decided on the level of the assessment they were going to take. Professor Zhu¡¯s expression was very serious. Combined with yingye Tong¡¯s ability, he did aprehensive analysis. Xiao Tong, you¡¯ll definitely have no problem with the level 3 experiment. However, there must be a lot of people who choose level 3. It¡¯s not guaranteed that you¡¯ll be in the top 10. Why don¡¯t you Challenge Level 4? ¡± The senior students had stayed in theboratory for a few more years than the freshmen, so their strength could not be underestimated. Yingye Tong nodded and stared at the big screen with a confident expression. She had practiced the two options in the level four experiment many times, so she was very confident. When he heard that the people around him were hovering between 2 and 3, his sense of superiority exploded. okay, professor, ¡± she said. I¡¯ll choose the level four experiment. Upon hearing this, the surrounding upper year students who were still hesitating looked at yingye Hitomi in shock. ¡°No way? She dared to choose level 4? This year¡¯s freshmen are so good?¡± I feel like I wasted my four years in college. It¡¯s too trashy. These sounds all made him feel great. But less than a minuteter, another voice came from thest row of the ssroom. Everyone¡¯s attention was diverted from yingye Tong as they turned around. Bai Yuqiao, who was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, was looking at su ye as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°What? You¡¯re going to do a level 5 freeze experiment?¡± Chapter 448 ? 448 A certain green tea leaves a thousand miles to get killed Upon hearing this, even the usually calm Vice Dean Liu¡¯s expression changed. Level 5 cream froze the brain? Was this child too arrogant? It was not that the more difficult it was, the better. If the experiment failed, it would really not be worth the loss. Bai Yuqiao and Zhao xiaotao were not in the mood to care about other people¡¯s expressions. Zhao Xiao Tao replied,¡±that¡¯s right, that experiment was extremely difficult!¡± Don¡¯t even talk about extraction, I can¡¯t even separate them.¡± Bai Yuqiao: ¡± it¡¯s not the time for you to show off. You should choose level 4 like me. The person in charge said that everyone only has one chance. Su also leanedzily on the back of the chair and thought about it seriously. ¡°The number 4 is inauspicious, I still prefer the number 5.¡± Bai Yuqiao and& Zhao xiaotao,¡±Yingluo.¡± Yingye Tong saw that everyone¡¯s eyes were on su ye, and she was already so angry that she gritted her teeth. At this moment, she heard professor Zhu, who favored her the most, whispering to Dean Liu, ¡± ¡°Director, do you want to talk to her? Don¡¯t miss the opportunity to enter the research room just to please the crowd, Yingluo!¡± Vice Principal Liu¡¯s expression was pensive. If it was in the past, he would never have agreed to SU¡¯s nonsense, but after thest written test, he was stunned. he narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡± this child won¡¯t do something she¡¯s not confident in. let her try. yingluo, even if the extraction doesn¡¯t seed, the process score will also be taken into consideration. ¡± Professor Zhu fell silent for a moment. When he looked at su ye again, the light in his eyes waspletely different from before. Yingye Tong was so jealous that she went crazy. She had tried to show off in front of professor Zhu, but he had never looked at her like this. After thinking for a moment, she mustered up her courage and said, ¡± Professor, I also want to challenge the level 5 experiment. Professor Zhu was stunned for a moment, and then turned his head excitedly.¡±You also want to Challenge Level 5? How confident are you?¡± Even though su ye was his student in name, he had never taught her anything. So, no matter what her final score was, it had nothing to do with him. However, yingye Hitomi was different. He was a good seedling that he had personally nurtured. If yingye Tong seeded in his Level 5 experiment, it would be a great achievement for him. Looking at yingye Tong¡¯s side, he waspletely blinded by his vanity andpetitiveness. No matter what, she could not let su steal her limelight. Su was also challenging Level 5, so she could do it too. She said that not only was she going to enter the research room, but she was also going to enter as the chief! ¡°I¡¯m pretty confident, don¡¯t worry, professor.¡± ...... Once the half-hour selection time was up, the assessment would be carried out in batches. The students who chose the level one experiment would enter the research room first, and professional staff would apany them. Wen Yu and the doctors stayed in the lecture hall, watching the experiment process and giving marks. The big screen was divided into several sections. The second half was the live broadcast of the experimental process of the same batch of assessment students, and the first half was the real-time updated assessment score ranking. The level one experiment was rtively simple. Not long after, the first student came back. The ranking was updated, and he was temporarily in first ce. However, looking at this first ce, he couldn¡¯t be happy at all, because very soon, he would be reced by the students who came outter. At 11:30 A. M., Zhao xiaotao, who was participating in the level 3 experiment, came out of the research room. The experiment was very sessful, and the process was also considered perfect. However, because there were more people who chose Level 3, there were only a few who could reach her level. After the ranking was updated, she was temporarily ranked sixth. Although more than half of the assessment had passed, and only a few people who chose Level 4 and Level 5 had not taken the assessment, everyone knew that it was the easiest for these people to score high. Only the top ten could enter the research room. Even with the reserve students, there were only three more spots. To be honest, Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s ranking was quite dangerous. After another ten minutes or so, the level 3 trials were all over. Level 4 assessment ready. As Wen Yu¡¯s voice fell, Bai Yuqiao stood up calmly. A few graduate students also stood up with her. They all kept a low profile. It was going to be interesting from this group onwards, and the professors were all focused. do your best. su also raised her eyebrows at Bai Yuqiao. Bai Yuqiao looked back at her. This Little Vixen was as calm as a parent who was here to watch the exam. She did not feel that she was about to face the insanely difficult level five exam. Bai Yuqiao adjusted her breathing and followed the team into the research room. Even if she didn¡¯t take the test, she would still do her best to make herself proud in front of su ye. ¡ª Outside the school. A small truck was slowly driving into the long Street in front of the South Gate of Qing University. It was filled with the materials ordered by the Research Center. The driver was ady named Xiao Liang. She was also the salesperson in charge of this batch of goods. While driving, Xiao Liang said to the passenger seat beside him, ¡± ¡°Team leader Rong, I¡¯m really sorry to trouble you to personally apany me to deliver the goods.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need to be so polite between colleagues. Don¡¯t treat me as a senior. I¡¯m just your friend. I have quite some feelings for Qing University. If I wasn¡¯t poached by ourpany, I would be studying at Qing University now.¡± The woman sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat was dressed in the professional suit of a sales team leader. She had quite a bit of makeup on her face, and the buttons on her neckline were deliberately unbuttoned. In her hand, there was a pot of thick green tea in a thermal cup. This person was none other than Rong RUO. When Rong RUO had dropped out of school, her family had found her a few jobs. Because of the pressure from the Bo group, she couldn¡¯t get into state-owned enterprises and other institutions. In addition, she hadn¡¯t even graduated from high school. In the end, Hu Xiuli had to spend a lot of effort to get her into thispany as a sales team leader. Since they weren¡¯t going to school, Rong RUO wouldn¡¯t pay attention to their batch¡¯s college entrance examination results. However, she guessed that with trash su ye¡¯s grades, Bo Yunli would at most spend money to get her into a third-rate University in the capital. Perhaps his life would not be asfortable as his now. team leader Rong, you¡¯re so pretty and so good at your studies. I¡¯m so envious of you. Xiao Liang was usually the closest to Rong RUO and his mouth was the sweetest. by the way, you mentioned that you had a loser called su Feifei. Right, I don¡¯t know what that su is thinking. He overestimated himself and dared topete with you. Rong RUO snorted lightly, her gaze casually sweeping out of the window. She immediately noticed the newly built Bo building next to the South Gate of Qing Da and was slightly stunned. He didn¡¯t expect to see a building of the Bo group here. Xiao Liang drove the car to the South Gate and passed the documents to the security guard through the window. Then, he drove the car along the main road of the South Gate and arrived in front of the Aiye building. Two workers came down from the back row to carry the boxes. Rong RUO stood at the side and urged, ¡± ¡°Please hurry up. I¡¯m fine, but the customers are in a hurry.¡± When they arrived at the door of the lecture hall, the Level 4 assessment had just ended, and the level 5 assessment was about to begin. Allie took the opportunity to check the supplies and signed the list. Just as Rong RUO was about to leave, she caught sight of the updated ranking on the big screen. First ce: Bai Yuqiao. Chapter 449 ? 449 One by one, abuse one by one Rong RUO was stunned, she didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence. However, Bai Yuqiao¡¯s grades had always been good, so it was normal for her to be admitted to Qing University. Xiao Liang looked into the ssroom. I don¡¯t know what kind ofpetition this is. It looks like it¡¯s going to be a big one. Rong RUO nced at the research supplies they had sent over. it should be the internal assessment of the Qing University Medical School. The rankings had just been updated, and the ssroom was in an uproar. Everyone had witnessed Bai Yuqiao¡¯s experiment. She was skilled and capable. No wonder she was a genius who couldplete many difficult surgeries perfectly. But even so, when her name appeared at the top of the rankings, it still caused quite a stir. When Bai Yuqiao returned to the ssroom, she didn¡¯t notice Rong RUO at all. She nced at her score on the big screen with an indifferent expression, then looked at the back row. Su ye¡¯s seat was already empty. Yingye Hitomi¡¯s seat was also empty. The level 5 experimental examinee had already entered the research room to prepare. The freeze fluid experiment was arge-scale experiment, and there was a lot of preparation in the early stages. It was already noon, but no one had left, not even the students who had confirmed that they would not be able to enter theboratory. They were all waiting to see the freeze fluid experiment. what¡¯s your ranking now? ¡± Bai Yuqiao sat down beside Zhao xiaotao. ¡°11!¡± Zhao Xiao Tao was a little excited. Although the 11th ce was reserved, it was enough for her. Besides, the only ones who had yet to achieve any results were Yaya and Xiaotong. Even if she fell to the 13th ce, she was still a reserved student. It was stable. The staff at the door hurriedly went in and out. there¡¯s still thest and most important experiment left. Hurry up and get everything ready. Seeing this, Rong RUO¡¯s interest was piqued, and she wanted to see how exciting thisst match would be. She noticed that although Bai Yuqiao was in first ce, she was only one point away from the second ce. To be exact, the top six on the ranking had very close scores. She asked the workers to go back first, then sat directly in the front seat near the door. She had always been calm. The staff beside her walked back and forth a few times, but they didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. They just thought she was some staff member. Xiao Liang also sat beside her, not wasting any time to tter her. She knew that team leader Rong liked to talk about su ye, who had lost to her, so she took advantage of the fact that the experiment had not started yet and continued to ask,¡±Team leader Rong, I heard that su is also a bad student, so she definitely can¡¯t get into university, right?¡± her family has some connections. Maybe she¡¯s in some third-rate University. I heard that she¡¯s been pretty miserable. Rong RUO tucked her hair behind her ear and exined what a Saint was. after all, she and I used to be friends. I still hope that she can live a better life. Rong Shengming had warned her many times not to provoke su ye, and the Bo family¡¯s suppression of the Rong family had also made her feel lingering fear. However, she was still unwilling to give up. She had made up stories about su ye in thepany just to vent her personal anger. He wanted to let these people who didn¡¯t know su ye ¡®know¡¯ what kind of person he was. Xiao Liang nodded and felt that team leader Rong was really generous. ¡°If she were to see how morous you are now, she¡¯d definitely be jealous to death.¡± At this moment, the big screen reappeared, and the ssroom fell silent. Rong RUO tidied up her newly done hair, feeling very happy in her heart, but she did not care and said in a low voice,¡±Maybe, Yingluo.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, his voice stopped abruptly. There were only two people participating in thest level 5 experiment. The livestream below had also been split into two big screens. The image was zoomed in, and the face of the person in it became even clearer. Even the subtle expressions on the face could be seen clearly. Rong RUO stared at the face on the left side of the screen. Even though it was erged, it was still extremely delicate. Her mouth was open, but for a moment, she couldn¡¯t say anything. It was as if someone was choking her throat, so tight that it hurt. Su ye? She¡¯s actually at Qing University? Before she left school, she had gone to the office once and heard Zhang guangqiu say that he wanted su to enter Qing University through special enrollment. At that time, she had even sneered at Zhang guangqiu, thinking that he was dreaming. How did Yingluo really get into Qing University? Was it a special enrollment student? Or did Bo Yunli spend money? The aoye medical department is the most popr major in Qing University, you know? Xiao Liang thought that team leader Rong was just attracted by the experiment that had already started, so he followed her gaze and looked at the screen. ¡°Wow, didn¡¯t they say that top students generally don¡¯t have good looks? Who was this girl on the left? She¡¯s so beautiful, she¡¯s more than enough to go to the film Academy, Yingluo.¡± When Rong RUO heard that, she looked at her with a stiff expression. Xiao Liang was shocked by her expression. What¡¯s wrong with team leader Rong? Why did he suddenly get angry? Sue lochiro and yingye Hitomi sat down in front of their respective experiment tables. As the one-hour countdown began on the big screen, everyone held their breath and focused on every move that Sue lochiro and yingye Hitomi made. The separation and extraction experiment of the frozen fluid virus. As the name suggested, it was divided into two major steps, one was separation, and the other was extraction. In the end, the tester would test the activity of the virus extracted by the two people and report it to the doctors as an important scoring basis. One had to be mentally strong to do such a difficultrge-scale experiment. Bai Yuqiao nced at Zhao xiaotao, who was trembling because of su ye¡¯s anxiety. If this little fool went up, she would have no chance at all. Wen Chao called out to the doctor beside him and pointed to the screen on the left. record su ye¡¯s live stream. We¡¯ll use it as teaching material for our students in the future. The doctor: ¡°?¡± This was just the beginning, and he still didn¡¯t know how su ye would do in the end. Moreover, it was just a student¡¯s experimental steps. Was there a need to record it? At that time, I don¡¯t know if it will be a positive or negative teaching material. However, the doctor only dared to think about it and did as he was told. In the front row, Dean Liu was looking at su ye, while professor Zhu was looking at his favorite student, yingye Tong. An expert could tell at a nce that su ye¡¯s experimental steps were very standard, especially the posture of holding the instrument. It was very stable and had a kind style. Dean Liu¡¯s tensed heart rxed a little. So far, it could be seen that su had really practiced this experiment. There were no mistakes in the steps, and it was veryplete. It seemed that he was confident in choosing the level 5 experiment. However, they could only analyze it from the experimental steps and did not know the proportion of virus loss. They could only wait for the experiment to end and the inspectors to test it. Yingye Tong¡¯s side was not bad either, and the experimental steps wereplete, but not as steady as su ye¡¯s. Su had no other thoughts and was only following his own pace as he experimented. On the other hand, yingye Hitomi often looked up at the time and was very nervous. However, there was no rule that forbade her from looking at the time, so she would not lose any points. Professor Zhu nodded in satisfaction. What made him even more pleased was that after 28 minutes of the experiment, yingye Hitomi was one step ahead of su ye,pleting the separation and beginning the extraction process. Meanwhile, su only finished the separation step after four minutes. The ssroom began to chatter. they¡¯re like two gods. Such a difficult experiment is actually being carried out so well. however, whenparing the two of them, yingye Tong is still better. ¡°SU¡¯s not bad either. Look at how steady she is.¡± it¡¯s useless to be stable. In the end, when the virus activity is about the same, the faster one will definitely score higher. ...... The crowd was in a heated discussion, but no one noticed that yingye Tong¡¯s expression was gradually frozen as he entered the extraction step ahead of time. Chapter 450 ? 450 The big boss tormented everyone to tears, even higher than the standards of the National Research Institute To be more precise, his back was drenched. She was just pretending to be calm. Others might not know, but she knew that the virus she had just separated had less than 10% of its activity left. After extraction, the remaining active virus would be even less. How depressing. She was clearly following the steps in the outline, and not a single step was wrong. No wonder everyone said that this experiment was the most abnormal. She raised her head to look at su ye. Su ye¡¯s back was still as calm as ever. Yingye Tong calmed himself down. Su ye was the best at pretending, perhaps all of her samples had already lost their vitality. ...... Finally, yingye Hitomipleted the extraction process 10 minutes earlier, ending the experiment. Su also put down the instrument in his hand on time after an hour. The two inspectors, one on the left and one on the right, began to check the virus activity of the two people at the same time. From the experiment to the long test process, there were no urine spots. The operator faced the instrument meticulously, and the image seemed to be still. Professor Zhu stood up and paced back and forth anxiously. ¡°What is your estimate of yingye Tong¡¯s virus activity?¡± Professor Zhu stopped for a moment and said with his hands behind his back, I¡¯ll be very satisfied with 10%. It¡¯s enough to enter the researchb. After all, they¡¯re just students. They can¡¯t be like the professionals in the National Research Institute who have to reach 70% to 80%. Vice Principal Liu agreed, and his gaze slowly fell on su ye. Logically speaking, the experimenter should have a rough idea of how much life force was left. He always wanted to see something from su ye¡¯s expression. However, SU¡¯s expression did not change much from the beginning to the end, and no one could tell what was going on. Soon, the test for yingye Hitomi¡¯s virus activity waspleted, and the operator spoke into the microphone in a calm voice, ¡± three percent of activity remaining. Ten percent was ten percent. If it was less than 10%, it would be counted as a percentage. Yingye Hitomi¡¯s virus activity was less than 10%. She pursed her lips tightly when she heard this answer. In the lecture hall, professor Zhu also looked a little disappointed. Only 3%? Looking at yingye Tong¡¯s confident expression, it shouldn¡¯t be this low, Yingluo. Moreover, it was a little dangerous to enter the research room with this result. If he had known earlier, he would have chosen the Level 4 experiment, which he was more confident in! After a series of sighs of regret, the crowd finally noticed the other inspector. The test personnel had already straightened his body from the machine, as if he hadpleted the test for the suye virus activity. However, he was still staring into the microphone in a daze, not saying a word for a long time. ¡°Is his microphone broken?¡± As everyone was guessing, the operator said in disbelief, ¡± [ after multiple tests, the remaining activity has reached a certain level. ] At the most critical point, the operator gasped again. Everyone¡¯s appetites had been whetted, and they were extremely anxious. Seeing the shocked expression on the tester¡¯s face, Dean Liu¡¯s eyes flickered. Could su ye¡¯s virus activity have reached 50 ¨C 60%? The standard of the National Research Institute was only 70% to 80%, and she was only a first-year student. If she could reach 50% to 60%, she would definitely be a good seedling that needed to be nurtured. Just as he was thinking about this, he heard the operator finally finish his sentence, ¡± ¡®The remaining activity has reached 90%.¡¯ As soon as he said this, the lecture hall fellpletely silent. 90%? Even higher than the standards of the National Research Institute? Dean Liu, professor Zhu, Bai Yu, and Qiao Qianqian were all dumbfounded, as if they had lost their ability to speak. It was a pity that the screen didn¡¯t capture yingye Tong¡¯s expression at that moment, it could be said to be quite twisted. Only Wen Chao calmly pped his hands at the doctors around him, who were dumbfounded.¡±Alright, the results are out. Let¡¯s start the evaluation and scoring.¡± The doctors looked at each other, took a deep breath, and began to grade. Rong RUO, who had not spoken for a long time, seemed to have lost her soul. Most importantly, she could not understand the entire experiment at all! Last year, they were stillpeting in the same school. When she was in the top three in her ss, su was stillst. However, she didn¡¯t know anything about the things that even Xuxu was familiar with. Xiao Liang, who was beside him, clearly did not understand the entire process. He was still thinking about the previous topic and asked, ¡± ¡°By the way, team leader Rong, who¡¯s Su ye? That¡¯s a rare name.¡±Wild¡± as in the wilderness?¡± Rong RUO was so frustrated that she was not in the mood to care about her. In the video, su had already left her seat, but she was still staring at the big screen, her mind nk. At this moment, the noisy Xiao Liang spoke again. However, this time, her voice was slow and sounded a little strange.¡±Team leader Rong, isn¡¯t there a¡± maybe ¡°in¡± su ye¡¯s also ran ran ¡°?¡± Rong RUO paused and quickly turned to look at her. Seeing that she was looking up at the rankings, Rong RUO followed her gaze and looked back again. The ranking on the big screen was updated, and su ye¡¯s score was out. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s first ce had changed, and everyone else¡¯s names had been pushed back one ce. All 20 or so professors gave full marks for su ye¡¯s experiment, without exception. With an absolute advantage, she was far ahead and took the final first ce. Su ye came out of the research room and entered through the back door. He sat beside Bai Yuqiao. Bai Yuqiao turned to look at her with a faint smile. ¡°You really have some skills.¡± ¡°Are you mesmerized by my handsomeness?¡± su also lifted her chin. Bai Yuqiao paused and pushed her hand away with a red face. ¡°Are you crazy!¡± Rong RUO turned around and stared at Bai Yuqiao and su ye ¡®flirting¡¯ in the back row. She waspletely dumbfounded. In the past, the two of them were like fire and water. Bai Yuqiao was good at her studies and came from a good family. She was arrogant and did not take anyone seriously, especially su ye, who was Bo Yunli¡¯s fianc¨¦e. But now, the two of them seemed to have a better rtionship than ordinary ssmates. What had happened when she was not around? Xiao Liang¡¯s expression wasplicated as he stared at Rong RUO¡¯s obviously dazed side profile. He finally reacted. No wonder team leader Rong¡¯s reaction had been so strange since the start of the experiment. She had lost her usual calmness and was panicking. Could the person in first ce, su ye ran ran, be the SU ye that team leader Rong had been talking about? She¡¯s so beautiful, so professional, and she ranked first in Qing University, a ce full of geniuses. This is bad at studying? And quite miserable? A defeated opponent of team leader Rong? It¡¯s the opposite, Yingluo. Allie went to the research room to get some documents, only then did she notice Rong RUO and the other, frowning: ¡°What are you two still doing here? Unrted personnel are not allowed to spectate the assessment within our specialization.¡± Only then did Rong RUOe back to her senses. She bit her lip tightly, lowered her head, and fled in a panic. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ll leave now. Xiao Liang followed closely behind.¡±Team leader Rong, wait for me!¡± Su also nced at the front row when he heard the voice, his eyes indifferent. Bai Yuqiao asked, What are you looking at? Sue also retracted her gaze, and the corners of her lips curled up nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± As for yingye Hitomi, she was ranked 13th andst among the trainees. Allie had given her the highest score out of all the doctors, and she felt that she should encourage him to challenge such a difficult experiment. But in fact, choosing an experiment that was beyond his ability showed that yingye Hitomi had misjudged his ability. If not for Allie¡¯s high scores, he wouldn¡¯t even have been able to get into the preparatory ss. But rules were rules, all the PhD scores had to be counted. Even so, he was not satisfied with his final ranking. She was thest one to return from the research room. She stood at the door and stared at the big screen that was scrolling through the updates. Her heart and fingers were trembling. 13 mayflies Not only did he fail to enter the research room as the chief, but he was also only a reserve student. And his ranking was even lower than Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s. Out of the four people in room 901, she was ranked the worst. Chapter 451 ? 451 Yingye Tong sends the photo to uncle After the assessment, ten official students and three preparatory students went to the front of the ssroom to take a photo. Other than dorm 901, the other nine were all graduate students. This year¡¯s freshmen had shown their brilliance. Some students predicted that the number ¡®901¡¯ would soon be a new online term on the Qing University Forum. He even made up a story and posted it on the forum. A said,¡±I have exams tomorrow. I¡¯m so nervous. What should I do?¡± [ reply B: wish you 901. ] On the stage, su was also standing on the far left side, with Bai Yuqiao and Zhao xiaotao beside her. Yingye Tong was standing on the far right side, furthest away from them. Su also had one hand in her pocket. Her posture was casual, but it was so eye-catching. It was as if an invisible spotlight was shining on her. The old photographer unconsciously shifted his center of gravity towards su ye. The doctor Who was in charge of recording the video of su ye¡¯s experiment also admired director Wen¡¯s foresight. Su ye¡¯s experiment process could really be used as a teaching material for the students. Even if he were to make it himself, it would probably only have eighty percent activity. As soon as the photo was taken, the students gathered around the stage. Out of the many students, only these 13 were selected in the end, and they were the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Vice Principal Liu went straight to su ye. Without any nonsense, he immediately promised, little one, you did a good job with today¡¯s experiment. In the future, put more energy into the research room. If you need any resources, don¡¯t go to the professor. Juste to the dean¡¯s office and find me. If there¡¯s nothing here, I¡¯ll go to principal Zhang and apply for it for you. ¡°Thank you, director,¡± su replied with a smile. In fact, she could have gone to principal Zhang directly. It might have been faster. Vice Principal Liu wanted to say something more, but su ye¡¯s phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and said, The basin. He didn¡¯t bother with Vice President Liu and picked up the phone. His tone was casual.¡±Yes, I passed. First ce.¡± Vice Principal Liu¡¯s long eyes narrowed as he heard a young man¡¯s voice on the phone. ¡°Your boyfriend called?¡± Su nodded at Dean Liu as she spoke on the phone. After su hung up, Dean Liu clicked his tongue and started to talk. young people nowadays are the best at lying to innocent college students like you. You¡¯ll know when you graduate. There are better ones waiting for you outside. Now that he had seen su ye¡¯s ability, he was even more afraid that su ye would be held back by his emotions. you have unlimited potential in the field of medicine. You¡¯re just getting started. Those messy young men from society are not suitable for you, Yingluo. This time, not only Bai Yuqiao, but even Zhao xiaotao looked at Dean Liu as if he was an idiot. On professor Zhu¡¯s side, he first looked for yingye Tong. don¡¯t be discouraged. That experiment is indeed difficult. If you choose level 4, you will definitely be in the top five. You can be a reserve student too. You might be a full-time employee in the future. Study hard. Yingye¡¯s lips were tightly pursed, unable to calm down even now. Before she could think of a way to reply to professor Zhu, she saw him turn around and leave. He was also walking toward su ye. Yingye Tong¡¯s eyes followed him. Professor Zhu¡¯s usual cold attitude towards su ye had changed. He was patting her shoulder and mumbling something to her. After the assessment ended, the students left one after another. The doctors stayed behind to deal with the aftermath. Wen Yu tidied up the information of all the formal and preparatory students, patrolled around, and called Allie, who was standing by the side doing nothing, to him. this is thest experiment. Is there an unrted person? ¡± She was referring to Rong RUO and the others. Allie squeezed her hands. After all, she was in charge of contacting the sales staff, so she was definitely responsible for this.¡±I¡¯m sorry, manager Wen.¡± the researchb is different from a normalb, ¡± Wen Chao said in an unfriendly tone. don¡¯t let this happen again. Allie lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. After Wen Yu left, a Doctor Who had a good rtionship with Allie came over and asked, ¡± Allie, have you noticed that manager Wen¡¯s mood has changed a lot recently? ¡± Allie nced at the door and snorted, ¡± I didn¡¯t notice that. I think she¡¯s nice to you all, but she just doesn¡¯t like me. ¡ª The two-week assessment was finally over, and the research room had to assign the students their respective PhDs and finally decide on the teaching n. It would take a few more days before the 13 students could officially enter the research room. The candidates who had been preparing for two weeks finally had time to rest. Bai Yuqiao left the research room and went to her father¡¯s Hospital. Now that she was free, she could finally return to the hospital to help out. There were a few patients ¡®operations that she had to do. Zhao Xiao Tao went to sleep the moment she returned to the dormitory. She would not wake up even if the house copsed. Among the three of them, su was also the busiest. He was busy counting the publishing profits and various copyright fees of ¡± feudal lord of an alternate world. Recently, he had been busy with his experiments and had not bothered with his novel for a long time. All the ie authors were divided into several sections and disyed in the background. She counted for a long time. At around 8 p.m., Yingye Hitomi, who was in the library, received a group photo of the 13 of them from the research room. It was sent to the group as a memento. Yingye Tong looked at the photo and took a deep breath. Fortunately, her uncle still didn¡¯t know about formal or preparatory students. As long as he sent the photo to his uncle, he would believe that he had entered the research room. Before her uncle found out, she had to make herself an official child as soon as possible. [ Tong: uncle, I¡¯ve sessfully entered the research room. Out of the hundreds of people, only 13 of us are left. ] Then, she opened the + sign, clicked on the photo album, and chose the cooperation photo. However, just as her hand was about to touch the send button, she suddenly stopped. A few secondster, she returned to the map and found the map editing software. Su ye, who was standing at the side, waspletely dismissed, leaving only 12 people. When she got rid of su ye, she had used a lot of strength. It was as if he was venting all his jealousy towards su ye on the photo. She didn¡¯t want her uncle to see su ye. What if her uncle wanted su ye to go to his Research Institute? After she was done, she sent the photo to her uncle again. The text had also been changed. [ Tong: uncle, I¡¯ve sessfully entered the research room. Out of the hundreds of people, only the twelve of us are left. ] Looking at the part of the photo that had been cut out, the corner of his lips curled into an extremely sinister sneer. Su, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great just because the chief has entered the research room. Don¡¯t let me catch your weakness ¡ª On ito zasuo¡¯s side, he had juste out of theboratory when he received a WeChat message from yingye Tong. His brows were deeply furrowed as he irritatedly took off the medical gloves and threw them into the trash can. Things didn¡¯t go well in theboratory just now, and the virus had multiplied on arge scale again. That infected person was too useless. He opened the picture that yingye Tong sent, and his eagle-like eyes scanned the faces of the students in the picture. There seemed to be nothing unusual. After a while, he threw the phone back into the drawer, not even in the mood to reply to yingye Hitomi. He took out another phone from his pocket and dialed a string of numbers. ¡°How¡¯s the situation with Sk?¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was low. master, there is a car under the ount that wasn¡¯t hidden. I found it, but there is no identity information. I can¡¯t be sure if it belongs to the owner of the ount, Hanhan. Itoh Sakaughed coldly.¡±I¡¯d rather kill the wrong person than let him off. Do it cleanly.¡± Chapter 452 ? 452 Sometimes, it¡¯s good to be energetic, Yingluo ¡ª On Monday, in a 4S shop, Jiang Meimei¡¯s father, Jiang Jingtian, had just hung up a mysterious phone call. Outside the door, the manager came in to report something. The word ¡®boss¡¯ was still stuck in his throat when he saw Jiang Jingtian gesturing for him to keep quiet. Jiang Jingtian supported himself with the desk and slowly sat down in the boss¡¯s chair. However, before he could sit down, his phone beeped. It was a text message. There was an extra one million Yuan in his bank card. He sat down on the chair, and his eyes slowly fell on the top luxury car parked outside. Who on earth was the owner of this car? The man¡¯s voice on the phone didn¡¯t sound like Mr. Lu. The man had asked him to keep all the information about the car a secret, including who had sent it. To be honest, other than Mr. Lu, who hade to deliver the car, Jiang Jingtian knew nothing else. However, the other party was very generous and directly transferred a million to him. He had never told the person on the phone his bank ount number. This money actually came over just like that! It seemed that no matter who the owner was, he was someone he could not afford to offend. ¡°What were you going to say?¡± he quickly looked up at the manager. The manager was stunned and stood up straight. ah, the car mechanic you hired from continent S. He¡¯s in Xuanji. Jiang Jingtian seemed to have thought of something. He looked outside the door and personally got up to close it. Then, he told the manager in a very serious manner, ¡± ¡ª At the same time, in the president¡¯s office. Bo Yunli received Lin Zhan¡¯s reply on WeChat. Shuai Zhan said,¡±cousin, everything¡¯s done at the 4S store.¡± Bo Yunli didn¡¯t reply and turned off the screen. He held the pen between his fingers and knocked it on the table. He raised his eyes impatiently and looked at si Qing, who was sitting cross-legged opposite him. Ever since he had given up the vi near the University to this person, this person had appeared in front of him very frequently. He had bought themercial building next to Qing Da to see su ye, not him. ¡°The one in my family has been particrly short-tempered recently. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him.¡± Si Qing never wore his suit properly. The bright-colored shirt buttons were always open to the chest, and his fingers were casually crossed in the air, making him look like a vige ruffian. ¡°Always finding fault with me. Other than smiling at your fianc¨¦e, you¡¯re always annoyed when you see me at home. When I¡¯m too forceful, you¡¯re angry. When I¡¯m not forceful, you say I¡¯m weak again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that a man will only change after he¡¯s married, but my baby is the opposite.¡± Clearly, he had already treated Bo Yunli as a rtionship counselor and psychiatrist. Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± What did he do to make si Qing misunderstand so deeply? Wasn¡¯t it good for him to have the time to analyze his little girl? Bo Yunli nced at the man¡¯s ring on si Qing¡¯s ring finger and an inexplicable fire rose. He took two seconds to adjust his breathing, then took the tablet beside him and dialed the video phone in the security room.¡±A few of you,e up and clean him up!¡± Before he could finish, si Qing quickly got up and hung up the call for him. He leaned on the table and smiled at Bo Yunli, trying to please him.¡±Don¡¯t be so angry. Actually, I¡¯m here today to ask you and su ye out for dinner. They¡¯re finally done with the assessment at their researchb, so it¡¯s time for them to rx.¡± Bo Yunli threw the tablet to the side.¡±Next time, just tell me directly.¡± ¡ª At night, once su ye finished her ss, Bo Yunli drove her to the entrance of the restaurant. They had arrived early and did not get out of the car. Stay in the car for a while longer. Su also raised his head and looked around the car. This was a new business-style sports car, not the one from before. Even the rear mirror film had not been removed.¡±You got a new car? You can¡¯t fix the previous one?¡± Bo Yunli unbuckled his seat belt and smiled gently.¡±It¡¯s good, but we have to wait.¡± Facing su ye and Si Qing, Bo Yunli¡¯s face waspletely different. One was pampered and patient, while the other was extremely annoyed. ¡°Is the equipment in the research room okay?¡± he touched su ye¡¯s cheek. ¡°Everything I want is inside,¡± su said. Bo Yunli pursed his thin lips with a yful gaze, his dark eyes filled with an irrepressible love. let me know if you need any new equipment. I¡¯ll provide it unconditionally. That good? Su also looked at him,¡±you¡¯re not holding back something bad again, are you, Yingluo?¡± ¡°What bad things can I do?¡± Bo Yunli moved his face closer, his deep voice entangling Bo Xiao.¡±Why don¡¯t you give me a kiss as a reward?¡± This time, su also did not hesitate. She directly lifted the man¡¯s chin and kissed him firmly on the lips without any reservation. She even licked the corner of his lips without restraint. After she was done, she wiped the water off his lips and turned to look at him in an imposing manner.¡±Is that enough?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen.¡± The little girl, who used to blush for a long time every time she took the initiative, seemed to have been ordered to||| It was gone forever. He gave a muffledugh. It seemed like he could bring her to try out a new Yingluo in the future. His dry and warm palm caressed the side of her face, and his eyes suddenly darkened. He opened his tightly shut teeth and lowered his head to seal her slightly panting lips. SU¡¯s cheeks were numb from his sucking, and her back was trembling. She tugged at his suit jacket tightly, pushing him even harder. He kissed her too deeply and ruthlessly, as if he had gone crazy. ...... Wen Yu and the others arrived half an hourter. When they arrived, Bo Yunli and su also got out of the car. Wen Chao looked at su ye¡¯s mouth for a while,¡±Ye Bao, did you eat something spicy? It¡¯s so red.¡± Su also turned around and nced at Bo Yunli. I¡¯ve eaten. It¡¯s too spicy. I don¡¯t want to eat it anymore. Then, he walked into the restaurant. The private room used a very thick solid wood door. Bo Yunli was just about to raise his hand to open the door for su ye when the little girl pushed the door open herself. Thedies were first, and the men were one step behind. Bo Yunli nced at si Qing beside him and smiled lovingly.¡±Look at how energetic my little girl is.¡± Si Qing narrowed his eyes and looked like he had just vomited dog food.¡±What¡¯s the use of her being strong? it¡¯s true that you¡¯re strong.¡± Si Qing said,¡±he¡¯s an old driver with more than ten years of driving experience. He can tell what¡¯s wrong with su ye¡¯s mouth with one look.¡± Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows and looked at him for a while. Before he entered the room, he said meaningfully,¡±You don¡¯t understand, sometimes it¡¯s good for a girl to have a little strength, Yingluo.¡± Si Qing, who was left behind, was speechless. This beast, what did he do to su? He also wanted to learn! After ordering, Bo Yunli passed the thermos to su ye. Su ye drank the water in the thermos and asked Wen Yu, ¡± ¡°What kind of wine?¡± Opposite him, Wen Yu, who had always loved wine as much as her life, did not seem to want to drink this time. She poured herself a ss of warm water and smiled.¡±I¡¯m not drinking today. I¡¯ll drink another day.¡± She had been a little annoyed for the past two days. Her period was always on time. It should havee yesterday, but it hadn¡¯te yet. Chapter 453 ? 453 Fetus-protecting medicine Oh. she hadn¡¯t noticed it during the assessment yesterday. Hearing Wen Yu¡¯s words, su also stared at her face and looked at her inquisitively. Then she put the drink list aside. She had just put it down when si Qing picked it up again in a daze and handed it to Wen Yu.¡±Baby, don¡¯t you like to drink? You won¡¯t get high if you don¡¯t drink. Since your assessment is over, drink up. If you drink too much, hubby will send you home.¡± He felt that Wen Yu had been in a bad mood recently because she was too busy with work. Not only should she be encouraged to drink, but she should also be allowed to drink to her heart¡¯s content, to drink to her heart¡¯s content, and to indulge herself! However, as soon as he finished speaking, there was a loud ¡®pa¡¯ sound, and the list of drinks that he had handed over flew back to his face. Wen NI¡¯s hand was still in mid-air,¡±drink, drink, drink, you only know how to drink!¡± I haven¡¯t been here this month, and you¡¯re making me drink!¡± She was a medical student, so she knew that she had hit the jackpot. The list of drinks slowly slid down si Qing¡¯s face and he caught it with his hand in a daze. Didn¡¯te to Wanwan this month Thinking back to Wen Yu¡¯s inexplicable fretfulness during this period of time, si Qing suddenly realized. baby. he moved closer to Wen Yu, looking at her with eyes full of love and tenderness. Wen Chao felt a little ufortable under his gaze. Thinking that he had understood, he did not say anything else. But who knew that in the next second, he heard the straight man si Qing say with heartache, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Yingluo updated early?¡± [ early update: premature menopause. ] Due to excessive social pressure and other reasons, it caused premature menopause. He heard that many women around 30 years old had early morning shift symptoms. Although his baby was not yet 30 years old, looking at his condition, he was already in a bad state. But when Wen Chao heard this, he was dumbfounded. He said that she updated early? He did it early, but his whole family did it early! Who did she identally marry? Wen Chao closed his eyes and went straight to the point.¡±Don¡¯t you know what you didst month? I told you not to put it in there, but you had to do it!¡± In any case, the online shopping incidentst time| Interesting| Using| Ye Bao had also opened the box in front of them and even ¡®tried it out¡¯. Now, he feltpletely rxed and didn¡¯t have to hold back when talking to them. Everyone at the table had been on the highway before, so they instantly understood. After a moment of silence, si Qing shot up from his chair, his eyes shining with surprise. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t tell me Yingluo is pregnant?¡± Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes and his expression darkened.¡±......¡± SU¡¯s reaction was also quite calm. She had guessed it just by observing Wen Yu¡¯s expression. While she was happy for Wen Yu, she also felt a sense of relief. Fortunately, every time they indulged in their love, she would make Bo Yunli use that Kasaya. She knew that if it was useless, it would not be safe even if she left it outside. That was close. Wen Yu wasn¡¯t sure. After all, they hadn¡¯t had a checkup yet. Seeing how excited si Qing was now, she didn¡¯t want him to be disappointedter on, so she said uncertainly, ¡± ¡°It feels like a Pixiu.¡± Before he could finish saying ¡®like¡¯, he felt a warm touch on his wrist. She turned around and looked at su ye, who was taking her pulse seriously. Her warm eyes moved slightly.¡±You know how to take someone¡¯s pulse?¡± Su did not reply to her directly. Instead, he quietly examined her for a while, then retracted his hand and said calmly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a joyous pulse.¡± It was smooth and smooth like pressing a ball. Wen Yu was amused by her expression. She knew ye Bao¡¯s medical skills the best. When she heard ye Bao say this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. ¡°Really?¡± Si Qing was still in a daze. To be honest, he had no feelings for children in the past, but the thought of Wen Yu carrying their little life in her stomach was a magical feeling. Not only was it magical, but it was also magical. He didn¡¯t look like a new father who had just been enlightened. Instead, he looked like an excited father who had finally gotten a son after more than ten years of infertility. How should he put it, he just wanted to show off, especially to Bo Yunli! ¡ª When he returned to the dormitory that night, su called Madam Zhang. She asked Madam Zhang to mail the big box of herbs from her room to the school. ¡°Oh right, help me buy a few more herbs and mail them over.¡± Madam Zhang¡¯s tone towards her straight-A student was very warm.¡±Alright, young miss, please tell me.¡± Su ye crossed his legs on his desk and closed his eyes, his mind spinning quickly.¡±Scuteria, licorice, Atractylodes, Sharen baqian¡± When nanny Zhang was done, su ye told her the address of the South Gate express delivery.¡±Wanwan thanks nanny Zhang.¡± When Zhao Xiao Tao pushed the door open and entered the room, su had just hung up the phone. Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±You have a servant at home?¡± She had only seen such a family in the 8:00 pm TV series. Su also lowered his nose and kept a low profile.¡±Ah, just one,¡± Yoshinomoto, who was sitting on the other side of the bed, snorted coldly to himself.¡¯Isn¡¯t she just a servant? what¡¯s so great about her?¡¯ Yingye Tong searched the school forum for a long time, and the reason why only 10 official students were left in the first batch of research rooms was because of limited resources and teachers. This way, if there was an official student who was removed from the researchb due to some circumstances, she, as a reserve student, would be able to rece Yingluo. ¡ª On the other side, at the SU family¡¯s Vi. Madam Zhang carefully put the notebook containing the medicinal herbs into the pocket of her apron. When he passed by the living room, he was stopped by Su Jin yang. Su Jin yang held the newspaper in his hand and nced at her, ¡± ¡°Did you call just now too?¡± yes, ¡± Madam Zhang answered with a smile. the young miss called. She asked me to buy some herbs and mail them to the school together with the treasures upstairs. Su Jin Yang¡¯s face darkened. This daughter of his had never taken the initiative to call home ever since she entered University. The first time she called was actually to call nanny Zhang. He felt sour in his heart. Xu Huanying, who was eating melon seeds and watching an idol drama, also looked at nanny Zhang. ¡°What medicine did she ask you to buy? Didn¡¯t you ask her if she¡¯s sick?¡± Upon hearing this, Su Jin yang also became nervous. ¡°Young miss sounds quite energetic, so she shouldn¡¯t be sick, Yingying.¡± As she said this, nanny Zhang took out a notebook from her apron pocket and started reading.¡±The young miss asked me to buy Scuteria, licorice, Atractylodes, and Sha Ren.¡± After hearing the name of the medicine, Xu Huanying heaved a sigh of relief and smiled at su Jinyang, ¡± it¡¯s fine. These are all tonics. We¡¯re actually worrying for nothing. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Su Jin yang raised his eyebrows. do you recognize these medicines? ¡± When did his wife, who only knew how to study famous brands, start to study herbs? Xu Huanying said naturally, ¡± I just happen to know these. When I was pregnant with Xingxing, the doctor gave me a prescription that¡¯s simr to this. The formation of each embryo went through a lot of hardships! Before he could finish his sentence, Xu Huanying¡¯s voice gradually died down. He exchanged a nce with su Jinyang and suddenly realized that something was wrong. Su Jin Yang¡¯s face immediately turned ck. His daughter was fine, why would she need miscarriage prevention medicine? Chapter 454 ? 454 Father-in w visits The living room was silent. Xu Huanying wanted tough, but she didn¡¯t dare to. She was afraid that her husband would ¡®p¡¯ her. Su Jin Yang¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. After a long while, he mmed the newspaper on the coffee table. ¡°You don¡¯t have to mail the things upstairs to her. I¡¯ll personally deliver them to her tomorrow.¡± Ah, yes. Madam Zhang felt that the atmosphere was not right, so she said respectfully, ¡± ¡°Then, should I still buy the herbs that miss Wanwan asked me to buy?¡± Su Jinyang was silent for a long time,¡±I should buy.¡± &Nbsp; He took two steps forward, then stopped and added, ¡± ¡°You must buy the expensive and high-quality ones.¡± After all, it was Yingluo who was pregnant. ¡ª The next day, noon. The sun was warm, and the temperature was just right, not as cold as it was in the morning and in the evening. After the meal, there were many students walking and chatting on the field. At the entrance of the field. Jiang Yu was wearing a light brown v-neck sweater with a pair of casual satin pants. Unlike Bo Yunli¡¯s cold and oppressive aura, Jiang Yu exuded a leisurely and homely aura. He stretched out his hand and handed the things to su ye. you haven¡¯t been here for your programming homework. Shi Lei collected it for you. Su also took the homework and nced at it, as if she had long forgotten about it. ¡°Ah, thank him for me. You don¡¯t have to collect it for me next time. I just wrote it casually.¡± One day, he was in a good mood and had nothing to do, so he did this homework. Jiang Yu stared at her carefree face with a meaningful look. How could the profound program code be written casually? At the same time, at the other end of the field, a pair of ¡®young boys and girls¡¯ were strolling toward them. Gu Yu had a full stomach at noon. He took a walk to digest the food in the warm wind. She had eaten too much, and lunch was on Wang Dongqing. Her Shen su had also said,¡±when others treat you, you must eat more.¡± Wang Dongqing walked side by side with her and they chatted as they walked. Wang Dongqing was supposed to help out with Gu Yu and Tian Chong at the book signing event. It just so happened that his grandfather, Wang Qingshen, was going abroad for a long time that day, so he went to see him off. Recently, Wang Qingshen had expanded the Wang family¡¯s business to continent S. Ever since Bo Yunli became the chairman of City Z, the Chinese¡¯s trade in continent S had be much more convenient. Who knew that he would hear that su had actually invited Lei Jie to the book signing event. Even now, Gu Yu¡¯s screensaver was still a photo of him and Lei Jie, which made Wang Dongqing extremely jealous. In the past, she had given Lei Jie some essories because they were only essories. The damage in real life would bepletely different. Wang Dongqing could not help but feel a sense of danger. He needs to speed up his progress. At the thought of this, he moved closer to Gu Yu without a sound. His hanging hand was very, very close to Gu Mo¡¯s little hand, which was waving at his side. It was so close that the skin on the back of his hand could already feel the breeze caused by Gu Qi¡¯s shaking hand. His throat moved, and in the next second, he directly raised his hand to hold Gu Mo¡¯s little hand. The moment his hand was held, Gu Yu was stunned and looked up at him. Wang Dongqing coughed lightly and turned his head to look at the sky. Gu Qi¡¯s hand struggled for a while, but Wang Dongqing was very strong and had no intention of letting go. Gu Yu stared at the hand he was holding for a while and then lowered his head. The back of his neck was red. His palm wasrge and warm to the touch, just nice to wrap around her hand. Her hands were very small, and her fingertips were cold. When he held them, they were like a small frozen pear in the stove. The setting sun shone on the ground through the gaps between his fingers, creating a pure white and ambiguous color. Wang Dongqing¡¯s heart was beating so fast that he didn¡¯t even dare to look at Gu Yu. He secretly let out a breath. In order to relieve his tension, he looked around at the surrounding scenery. When they walked to the field, Wang Dongqing immediately saw su ye, who was talking to someone at the door. ¡°She¡¯s mine.¡± These were the words that su ye had told himst year, and he still had lingering fears. Gu Yu saw that something was wrong with his expression and tried to look in the direction he was pointing. But just as she turned her head, Wang Dongqing covered her eyes and quickly pulled her away. Let¡¯s cook the raw rice first. Wang Dongqing only heaved a sigh of relief when he was far away from su ye¡¯s sight. He recalled the appearance of the boy opposite su ye just now, and his expression was thoughtful. On su ye¡¯s side, he seemed to have heard Gu Yu¡¯s voice, but he disappeared in the blink of an eye. Jiang Yu chuckled,¡±why haven¡¯t you beening to ss recently?¡± Are you busy with sses at the medical department?¡± Su also retracted his gaze and stood in a casual manner. yes, there was an assessment a while ago. I¡¯ll be there in a few days. Hearing her reply, Jiang Yu¡¯s brows rxed and his mood seemed to improve. At this moment, Su Jin yang, who hade to deliver something to his daughter, asked around along the way and finally found her. yay, yay. Dad¡¯s been looking for you for a long time. Have you had lunch? ¡± As Su Jin yang spoke, his eyes unconsciously nced at her stomach. Su also lifted his chin. ah, I¡¯ve eaten. Why are you here? ¡± I¡¯ve found someone to move the things you wanted into your dormitory, ¡± Su Jin yang was about to question her when he noticed Jiang Yu standing at the side.¡±This is Yingluo.¡± Jiang Yu was taken aback. He straightened his body and politely said, Hello, uncle, I¡¯m su ye¡¯s ssmate, Jiang Yu. he looked at Su Jin Yang¡¯s hesitant expression and smiled gently, ¡± ¡°You guys continue chatting, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Su Jin Yang¡¯s expression changed when he heard Jiang Yu¡¯s name. There were quite a lot of people with the surname Jiang. Could the one in front of her be the Jiang family who had just returned from continent S? It shouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, Yingluo. Su Jin yang collected his thoughts. There were more important things at the moment, and he had to ask his good daughter. After Jiang Yu left, he looked at su ye again.¡±Daddy came here this time because I have something to ask you, Yingluo.¡± ...... Ten minutester, Su Jin yang, who was standing at the entrance of the sports field with his hands behind his back, had an unfathomable expression on his face. His tone was also raised by a degree, ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that this medicine is for someone else?¡± Su also furrowed his brows and said matter-of-factly, ¡± ¡°Yeah, who else can it be given to?¡± Su Jin yang pursed his lips,¡±I thought it was Zhenzhen.¡± He stopped in time. He couldn¡¯t tell if he was relieved or disappointed, but it was quiteplicated. Su also apanied Su Jin yang all the way to the South Gate and chatted about their recent situation in the University. At the door, Su Jin yang suddenly remembered that he was carrying a bag of oranges. He had bought it for his daughter on the way here. He took out four of them, thought for a moment, and put two back, leaving only two in his hand. Then, he gave the rest to su ye.¡±Let¡¯s take it back to the dormitory to eat.¡± Su also nced at the two oranges in his hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat them all?¡± She thought that Su Jin yang wanted to eat it himself. Su Jin yang was stunned for a moment. He then smiled. ah, No. Daddy doesn¡¯t want to eat. Su ye was speechless. Su Jinyang pointed to the next room,¡±isn¡¯t Yun Li working next door?¡± I¡¯ll take two tangerines and go see him on the way.¡± These oranges were imported, so they were quite expensive. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Chapter 455 ? 455 Grandpa ye raised a g Seeing Su Jin yang walk towards the Bo group¡¯s building next door with two oranges in his hands, su ye¡¯s eyes twitched. This nephew Gu was too stingy. Who did he take after? There was a saying that su ye didn¡¯t know yet,¡±nephew is like aunt.¡± Back in the dormitory, Zhao Xiao Tao was sniffing at su ye¡¯s box of treasures, her nose twitching. This was exactly the same as big yellow in their vige. When she saw su enter, she quickly stood up. ¡°That¡¯s true, you have many treasures here.¡± Lingzhi, ginseng, Snow Lotus, Cordyceps Su also made an ¡®Oh¡¯ sound, his eyes filled with love.¡±Your little nose is quite sharp.¡± She borrowed the electric pot that could be used in the dormitory from Zhao xiaotao and boiled a pot of medicine in the afternoon. She considered the medicine again and again, and the dosage was appropriate, which was very suitable for early pregnancy. The early stages of pregnancy were the most important for the development of the fetus. This was the first gift su gave to her future nephew. Before the afternoon ss, su went to the research room to bring the medicine to Wen Yu. On the way, he received an email from he Wenyu. A University wanted to invite her to give a speech as the author of ¡± feudal lord of another world ¡°. It was said that she had many fans of the book in the school, and the principal himself liked her novel. Normally, he Wenyu would reject such an invitation for her, but this time, she had specially sent an email to rmend her again and again. She also said that this was not an ordinary University and that the principal was not an ordinary principal. If she could get to know the principal, it would be very helpful for her future as a writer. Su was also quite curious about how unusual it was. She opened the attachment and took a look. The name of the university was written on the information. ¡°Qingda.¡± Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Without any hesitation, he replied to the email as he walked. ¡°Help me reject it, thank you.¡± When he was creating the prologue for the book, su had sent invitations to almost everyone in the ¡®grandpas¡¯ group chat¡¯, except for Zhang Qingfeng. It was mainly because Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s fierce attacks before his reincarnation had left a shadow in SU¡¯s heart. Although he didn¡¯t know her true identity, it was better to be safe. So, until now, Zhang Qingfeng still didn¡¯t know that she was the author of ¡± feudal lord of the foreign world ¡°. ...... When su arrived at theb, Wen Yu had just finished a meeting. The doctors had gone out for lunch, so there were no outsiders. Wen Yu drank the soup that su ye had made for her. She felt that su ye was her real husband. When she went back yesterday, Wen Yu had tested herself with a reagent and confirmed that she was indeed pregnant. The surroundings. It had only been a short time, so apart from her short temper, she did not have any other reactions. She didn¡¯t tell anyone else in theb about this, in case it caused more trouble. She took out a teaching outline from her drawer. It was tailor-made for su ye. this is for you. You can take a look at it when you¡¯re free. But you¡¯re so smart, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to look. Su also took it and flipped through it. It was all knowledge that was very useful to her. ¡°Thanks.¡± Wen Chao finished the medicine in a few gulps. She was already used to how bitter su ye¡¯s medicine was. Not only was she used to it, but she had even fallen in love with it. It was a kind of feeling simr to being teased.| Tormented| Feel it, Yingluo. After she finished, Wen Chao licked her lips and supported her chin with one hand. She stared at SU¡¯s side profile, which was also focused on the outline. When she was reading something seriously, her eyes were always light, like cold Jade, different from usual. After a long while, Wen Chao suddenly smiled charmingly, you only found out that I was pregnant yesterday and you made me a medicinal soup today. If Bo Yunli was sick, how anxious would you be? ¡± Su flipped to a page of the outline without a change in expression, her expression cold.¡±No, it¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t have a doctor.¡± He was very cool. Wen Yu raised an eyebrow and couldn¡¯t help butugh. This g was set up by ye Bao himself. If there was a chance in the future, she would see if it was really like this. About ten minutester, Allie and another doctor, cui Ling, came back after dinner. When cui Ling saw su, she was stunned for a moment, then asked Wen Yu in a ttering manner, ¡± ¡°Manager Wen, has su been assigned as well?¡± For the past two days, the research room had been discussing the allocation of PhDs to official students. Which PhDs were suitable for teaching students and which were not, these all had to be discussed. Allie and cui Ling were both chosen to teach students. The doctors also paid attention to the students ¡®affinity. When they were eating just now, they were all discussing the students¡¯ files. Who didn¡¯t want to choose the talented? The PhDs had all seen the day of the experiment assessment. The first person in their hearts was, of course, su ye, who hadpleted the brain freeze experiment perfectly. However, the strange thing was that there was no record of su ye in the file that Wen Yu had given them. Therefore, when cui Ling saw su in theb, she seized the opportunity to Test Manager Wen. Wen Chao looked up at cui Ling and said calmly,¡±I¡¯ll take care of her personally for the time being.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Cui Ling suddenly lost her spirit. It was no wonder that supervisor Wen would personally take care of such a good seedling. It was not their turn to do so. However, what did manager Wen mean by ¡®temporarily¡¯? Could it be that Yingluo and the others still had a chance? Allie nced at cui Ling with a subtle sneer in her eyes. Who said that Wen Yu was the best? Allie was very confident in herself, she would definitely train someone more powerful than su! Wen Yu gathered her thoughts and looked at su ye, who was focused on the outline again. Her charming peach blossom eyes were dyed with a touch of slyness. The reason why she said ¡®temporarily¡¯ was because she was pregnant, and there would definitely be some inconveniences in theter stages of her pregnancy. Also, she knew that with su ye¡¯s intelligence, he would not be able to learn anything from her very soon. By then, she would have better arrangements. ¡ª In the reception area of the president¡¯s office. Bo Yunli crossed his legs and looked at Su Jin yang quietly with his deep eyes. Lu Wenbin served the tea and looked at the two bright-colored oranges on the coffee table. ¡°Mr. Su, isn¡¯t this orange Pixiu quite expensive?¡± It must be very expensive to get two for the president. Su Jin yang picked up his teacup and smiled,¡±it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡± &Nbsp; Bo Yunli and su had been engaged for a few years. Now, it seemed that the rtionship between the two children was stable. As an elder, he shoulde and take a look. Lu Wenbin was very kind to the president¡¯s future father-inw. He knew that the president was a man of few words, so he didn¡¯t want the atmosphere to be too awkward. He took on the role of livening up the atmosphere. Mr. Su, the color of this orange is excellent. Have you tried it? ¡± ah, she ate it. I bought her a bag, ¡± Su Jin yang replied in a natural tone. Lu Wenbin¡¯s hand trembled when he heard this. He gave miss su a bag and gave the president two pizzles. The position of the president in his future father-inw¡¯s heart It¡¯s obvious, Yingluo. Lu Wenbin timidly nced at the president and saw that the president¡¯s expression was normal, as if he didn¡¯t care. He heaved a long sigh of relief to prevent himself from making more mistakes. He quickly shut his mouth and slipped away with the tea tray. Su Jin yang sized up the office. The gray sofa was casual and elegant, and the ceiling was decorated with simple and expensive decorative lights. There was a fully functional desk and wooden bookshelves on both sides of the wall. There were famous and misceneous books, and it waspletely like a home. A momentter, Su Jin yang noticed that there was another door at the side. From the shape of the door, it seemed to be a bedroom. Su Jin yang slowly stood up and walked towards the door, ¡± ¡°Yunli, this room is Huanhuan.¡± Bo Yunli nced at the door. The door wasn¡¯t locked, and it was only closed. Su Jin yang opened it and saw what was inside. There were also his and su ye¡¯s pajamas, bathrobes, and a change of clothes inside. As he spoke, Su Jin Yang¡¯s hand reached for the door handle. If it was any other inexperienced son-inw, they would have panicked, but not Bo Yunli. He was very calm andposed, and there was no fluctuation in his expression.¡±The corner inside is the data room.¡± Chapter 456 ? 456 Greatly stimted! When Su Jin yang heard that it was the information room, his hand that was about to open the door immediately loosened. ¡°Is that so, Yingluo?¡± The data room was filled with important information about the group. It was not something he could enter as he pleased. Even if his daughter married Bo Yunli in the future, he still knew how to behave. The two of them chatted for a while more before Su Jin yang drove away. He noticed that the buttons on Bo Yunli¡¯s shirt were not as meticulous as usual. Instead, two of them were loose. He no longer had that distant feeling that kept people a thousand miles away, and he had a little more youthful affinity. She felt that she was bing more and more like his daughter. When su Jinyang returned home, he saw Xu Huanying holding two posters of a baby boy that she had bought from God knows where. She was instructing nanny Zhang to put them up in su ye¡¯s room. It was a very ancient ¡®witchcraft¡¯ that was used to pray for children. Su Jin Yang¡¯s face was filled with disdain as he quickly stopped her, ¡± alright, don¡¯t be a demon. Ye Ye¡¯s medicine is prepared for others. ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Huanying reacted and turned to sit on the sofa. He was happy for nothing! Su Jin yang lit a cigarette and took a deep puff. To be honest, not only was Xu Huanying depressed, even su Jinyang, who had always been against his daughter getting married at such a young age, was also stunned. On the way to Qing Da University, he fantasized about his little grandson, Yingluo. ¡ª At 6:00 pm, Zhang Qingfeng finally managed to get the phone number of the author of ¡± feudal lord of an alternate world ¡± by coaxing and pestering, and using his reputation as a leading literary figure. He directly passed the number to his Secretary. quickly contact the author for me. You must be sincere. Let ¡®him¡¯ know the sincerity of our Qing University inviting ¡®him¡¯ to give a speech. ¡°Yes, principal Zhang. I¡¯ll be there right away,¡± the Secretary said with determination. After the Secretary left, Zhang Qingfeng didn¡¯t stay idle. Seeing that the ss should be over, he called little su. It had been two days since the experimental assessment ended, and he only had the time to call and ask now. Su was on her way to her dormitory after ss when she received his call. She nced at the caller ID disyed on the phone: Old Zhang. ¡°Who¡¯s old Zhang?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao poked her head out. our neighbor. at the intersection, su also took another road with her phone in her hand.¡±I¡¯m going over there to take a call. You guys go back first.¡± Bai Yuqiao narrowed her eyes and said, ¡± She deeply suspected that this ¡®old Zhang¡¯ was her grandfather, Wanwan, who sided with outsiders. Turning into a small road, su also picked up the phone. As soon as he picked it up, he heard old Zhang¡¯s smiling voice on the other end. that¡¯s true. I heard that you also got first ce in the experimental assessment? ¡± yes, ¡± su ye¡¯s voice was clear and rxed. that¡¯s great! Qingfeng Zhang was overjoyed. if the researchb needs any resources in the future, just tell me. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Su also took out her phone and looked at it. When she answered Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s call, she also received a call from an unfamiliarndline. She didn¡¯t care and continued to reply to Zhang Qingfeng. They chatted for more than 10 minutes until su ye was already at the dormitory door. Zhang Qingfeng then reluctantly hung up. The phone in the middle called a few times. In the principal¡¯s office, Zhang Qingfeng hung up the phone with a smile. At the same time, the Secretary knocked on the door and entered. However, the Secretary, who had been confident before, came in with a troubled expression. what? ¡± Zhang Qingfeng furrowed his brows. the other party still doesn¡¯t agree? ¡± The Secretary shook his head. no, principal. I¡¯ve been calling for ten whole minutes, but the other party¡¯s line is blocked. I can¡¯t get in at all. ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± tsk! Zhang Qingfeng snorted. if we can¡¯t get in, we¡¯ll just keep fighting. We can upy thene forever? ¡± The Secretary stood up straight,¡±it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± wait, ¡± before he could take two steps, Zhang Qingfeng stopped him again, ¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± After he finished speaking, Zhang Qingfeng turned the phone on the side. The Secretary quickly dialed the number of the author. Su had just entered the dormitory building when anotherndline number entered her phone. It seemed that she would keep calling if she didn¡¯t pick up. With this in mind, she picked it up. The voice on the other end of the phone was very familiar. ¡°Hello, are you the author of ¡®feudal lord of the other world¡¯? It¡¯s like this, I¡¯m senior Colonel Qing Yingluo.¡± Sue also raised her eyebrows and said with a half-smile, ¡± ¡°Grandpa Zhang?¡± As soon as he said ¡®Grandpa Zhang¡¯, the voice on Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s end stopped. Both sides were silent. After a while, Zhang Qingfeng smiled kindly, ¡± ¡°Aiya, why did I call you again? I called the wrong number, I called the wrong number, Yingluo.¡± With that, he hung up the phone. The Secretary was puzzled,¡±principal?¡± It wasn¡¯t easy to get through, why did you hang up again?¡± Zhang Qingfeng opened the phone number he Wenyu sent him. ¡°I dialed the wrong number, Yingluo.¡± Halfway through his sentence, he suddenly realized that he was not the one who had called the number. It was his Secretary who had called it for him. He didn¡¯t know what to think, but he hurriedly looked at the phone number he Wenyu had sent him. He then opened little SU¡¯s phone number that he had saved, and his heart tightened. The same number? What did that mean? Didn¡¯t Yingluo say the author was a man? On su ye¡¯s side, after Zhang Qingfeng hung up the phone, she didn¡¯t even enter the elevator. Instead, shezily leaned against the pir in the hall on the first floor. He counted silently in his heart,¡±three, two, one ...¡± When he counted to ¡®one¡¯, his phone rang again. This time, Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s voice cracked, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Did you write¡± feudal lord of another world ¡°?¡± Ah, yes. su was also calm.¡±That¡¯s why I can¡¯t attend the speech. It¡¯ll affect my studies.¡± Zhang Qingfeng,¡±hehe.¡± After hanging up the phone, Zhang Qingfeng sat on the chair for a long time to digest this matter. This little thing Yingluo was not only skilled in medicine, but she was also talented in literature. She was exactly like her great aunt. If the students knew that su was the author of ¡°feudal lord of an alternate world¡±, it would definitely cause a huge uproar, and it would indeed affect their studies. Later on, it was just as su had expected. Zhang Qingfeng was usually serious and reserved, but he was actually a person who liked to make a fuss. Even though he had promised to keep su ye¡¯s Secret in school, he couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement after hearing the news. He directly opened his grandfather¡¯s group chat and @ everyone. [breeze, moon, and distant yearning: have you all watched Lord of another world?] Do you know who wrote this? He had originally wanted to wait for everyone to reply that they didn¡¯t know, then he could tell everyone this exciting news. But who knew, very quickly, he received several replies one after another. Chairman Xie Yuzhou: ¡°of course I do, Mr. Zhang. Didn¡¯t she write this book as well? I even wrote a prologue for her. Zhang Qingfeng was confused. Zhan for you: ¡± that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve written it too. My granddaughter-inw is too talented. Zhang Qingfeng: ¡°?? ¡± Autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves: ¡± so you all wrote it. I thought you only came to me. [ I¡¯m not happy.jpg ] Zhang Qingfeng: ¡°??? ¡± What was there to be unhappy about? He should be the one feeling unhappy! Everyone knew about Yingluo, but he didn¡¯t? He was a leading literary figure, yet he did not invite him to write a prologue? One after another, the attacks were aimed at Zhang Qingfeng. At the very end, Gu hejun, who was thest to enter the grandfather group, took thest drop of blood with a decisive blow. The editor-in-chief of Lord of another world, Gu hejun: Brother Chu Qingfeng, please take a look at my newly changed WeChat name. Zhang Qingfeng: ¡± ¡± ¡ª On Wednesday afternoon, every PhD student selected their student and notified them on the educational Administration system. It was Thursday, the first day of sses in the research room. In the morning, everyone in room 901 arrived at the research room on time. Zhao Xiao Tao and yingye Tong were reserve students. Reserve students did not have a doctor to guide them, but they could listen in at the research room. At the same time, in the president¡¯s office next door. ¡°Cousin, the 4S shop said that the car has been fixed.¡± Bo Yunli received a call from Lin Zhan. Chapter 457 ? 457 Su also knows that Bo Yunli is injured After pausing for two seconds, Lin Zhan continued in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to go over, Yingluo.¡± Bo Yunli pushed his sses slightly, his sharp eyes seemed to be deep in thought.¡±Alright, I know.¡± ¡ª Not long after, a mysterious tow truckpany arrived at the 4S shop. A few Men in ck got down and carefully loaded Bo Yunli¡¯s car. In the hall, the car mechanic that Jiang Jingtian had hired from continent S with a high sry, Kiel, was standing next to him. Kiel¡¯s hometown was City Z. He had light brown hair, dark blue eyes, and was well-dressed. His aura waspletely different from that of an ordinary mechanic. It was said that Kiel used to specialize in modifying F1 racing cars, but he had retired now that he was getting older. Bo Yunli¡¯s car was Huahua, which he had given him full authority to repair. Kiel watched as the car was taken away, and his hands in his pockets tightened. He looked at Jiang Jingtian and said in his not-so-fluent Chinese, pretending to be rxed, ¡± ¡°Boss, who¡¯s the owner of this car? Howe I haven¡¯t seen him in person for so many days?¡± Jiang Jingtian nced at him and recalled the mysterious phone call. I¡¯m not sure about this Wanwan. You can tell from the car. The owner is definitely not an ordinary person. How could he show his face so easily? ¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Kiel¡¯s expression darkened. The manager sent the tow truckpany off and entered the room to hand over the bill to Jiang Jingtian. Jiang Jingtian nodded in satisfaction and turned to Kiel. ¡°This is a big customer of our shop, so we must maintain it well. Is there any problem with the Kasaya you repaired?¡± Kiel paused for a second, then lowered his head and tidied his sleeves to hide the deep meaning in his eyes.¡±Of course, don¡¯t worry about my cooking, Yingluo.¡± that¡¯s good. Jiang Jingtian took the manager to the side to check the ounts. Kiel saw this and walked to the sofa without a word, taking out his phone. While paying attention to the boss¡¯s situation, he used his phone to send an email to an unknown ount. He was speaking innguage X. [ the matter is settled. ] The other party replied quickly. [ do it cleanly and don¡¯t leave any evidence. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one in trouble. ] Kiel typed on his phone for a moment. I used to specialize in modifying F1 racing cars. Even the most experienced professional racers wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that the car had been touched, so don¡¯t worry. Also, the reward you promised me ... In fact, Kiel didn¡¯t know who this person was either. He had been found through Sk. The other party¡¯s ount was very strange. Kiel couldn¡¯t find the ount, but he could contact the other party by replying to emails. Kiel didn¡¯t know much about hacking, but he knew the rules. If you wanted to make money, you had to be ruthless. As for the rest, it wasn¡¯t something he should be asking about, Yingluo. ¡ª At 1:30 in the afternoon, when Bo Yunli drove his new car to an empty space on the outskirts of the capital, Lin Zhan had been waiting for a long time. There was also a car behind Lin Zhan. It was the car he had picked up from the 4S store. Lin Zhan stood up straight when he saw his cousin get off the car. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ve already had someone check the car. There¡¯s no listening device in the car. It seems that the person is quite smart. He knows that if he has any listening device, we can immediately find him through it. Logically speaking, if he took the bait, the most direct and safest way would be to get someone to do something to the car and get rid of him, but the strange thing was Yingluo.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Bo Yunli nced at the car. Lin Zhan¡¯s tone was a little awkward. the inspectors checked the car from head to toe, but they couldn¡¯t find any problems. I¡¯ve really found the most professional inspectors.¡± He paused and observed his cousin¡¯s expression. ¡°Cousin, could it be that the person didn¡¯t get hooked?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s faint eyes were cold as he slowly spat out two words,¡±I won¡¯t,¡± Lin Zhan,¡±but Zhenzhen.¡± give me the key, ¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°What key?¡± Lin Zhan did not react. Bo Yunli directly took the key from his hand and turned it. ¡°The car key.¡± Watching his cousin get into the car, light the engine, and start the car, Lin Zhan was a little panicked. cousin, although we can¡¯t detect any problems, but Yingluo ... Without waiting for him to finish, Bo Yunli had already started the car. Lin Zhan was extremely anxious. After all, the car was used as bait. Although they could not find any problems, no one knew if it had been tampered with. It was too dangerous for his cousin to drive it away like this. Lin Zhan didn¡¯t even dare to drive it when he came, and had to find a tow truck driver to drag it over. Of course, Bo Yunli knew that what he was doing now would be dangerous. He could¡¯ve sealed the car, so there wouldn¡¯t be any danger, but at the same time, he would miss important clues. He turned the steering wheel and drove around the empty space, feeling the various functions of the car. In the low and medium speeds, all the functions were the same as before. There was indeed no problem. He thought of the man whose face could not be seen clearly in the newspaper cutting, and the man in the light blue sterile suit that su had told him about. Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes were cold. He could not miss this opportunity. ording to Lin Zhan, su ye¡¯s Sk ount would be cracked sooner orter if they didn¡¯t find any traces of that person. He had to find evidence that the car had been tampered with. He drove the car to an even more deste ce and gradually increased the speed. It wasn¡¯t until the speed increased to 100 miles per hour and continued driving for 10 minutes that the car finally had a problem. It was not a small problem. The car couldn¡¯t slow down and the brakes didn¡¯t work. Bo Yunli did not panic at all. Instead, he curled his lower lip without any emotion. So it was like this. Normally, there was no problem with the urban roads. Only when the maximum time velocity was 100 would the problem appear. It seemed that the person who did this was not simple. The consequences of the brakes failing at such a high speed could be imagined. When the car was destroyed, no evidence would be found. Bo Yunli thought of what Lu Wenbin had said thest time. Jiang Jingtian seemed to have hired a skilled mechanic from continent S. It seemed that this mechanic was the ¡®w¡¯ they wanted to expose. With the evidence that the car had been tampered with, the rest could be handed over to little Yu (director Yu). He had to stop the car. He controlled the steering wheel with both hands, deliberately letting the car scratch the rocks on both sides of the road, trying to use the surrounding obstacles to forcibly stop the car. The car was emitting sparks, but the speed of the car was slowly decreasing. His car didn¡¯t have a handbrake, so if he wanted to stop, he could only rely on the resistance of the collision to force the car to a stop. By the time Bo Yunli¡¯s car crashed into the fence in front, the speed of the car had already decreased to a safe range. But even so, it was still extremely dangerous. At the moment of collision, Bo Yunli frowned slightly. There was only one thought in her mind, and that was to not hurt her face. His little girl was obsessed with looks. ...... At around 4 p.m., In the AI Ye building, Virus Researchb. After almost a day of practice, the teaching process was basically on the right track. The doctors led their students to practice on the instruments ording to their respective teaching ns. Cui Ling had the highestprehensive assessment among all the doctors. Although she did not manage to get su ye, she was satisfied with Bai Yuqiao¡¯s performance in the test. Bai Yuqiao looked arrogant, but as long as you were capable, she would listen to you. And cui Ling was an easy-going person, so the two of them got along quite well and were efficient. Inparison, Allie¡¯s side was not very satisfactory. She was assigned to rank 10th in the experimental assessment. She was already in her second year of her master¡¯s, but she was only at this level. And after this day, Allie found that this student¡¯s talent was really average, and most of the knowledge points had to be exined two or three times before she could understand. The more Allie taught, the less motivated she became. Later, she threw out a few small experiments and asked the students to learn by themselves ording to the teaching cases. She scanned her surroundings and saw yingye Hitomi who was observing the other students ¡®experiments. After thinking for a while, he walked to her side. Yingye Hitomi had always been good to professors and doctors. ¡°Professor Allie.¡± Allie patted her back with a profound smile on her face. I could tell from thest assessment that with your ability, if you had chosen the level four experiment at that time, you would have been in the top five. Study hard. I think you have the highest chance among the three preparatory students. When yingye Tong heard her words, his lips curved into a smug smile, ¡± thank you, professor Allie. I¡¯ll definitely work hard. Wen Chao and su were also sitting in front of the instrument in the corner of the research room. They were very focused and focused, not distracted by anything else around them. Zhao Xiao Tao had been listening in for a day and had learned a lot of knowledge. She had recorded it all down in the notebook she had brought. She walked around the research room and finally stopped at su ye¡¯s side. After observing for a long time, it was only when su also took a break and got up to pour a ss of water at the side that Zhao xiaotao voiced her doubts, ¡± ¡°Yup, what experiment are you doing? Why is he so different from the others?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao had seen the other groups ¡®experiments, and they were all simr. Today was the first day in theboratory. The PhDs basically prepared the Level 4 experiments in the assessment outline. The students did it on the side, and the PhDs corrected the steps bit by bit. However, Zhao xiaotao had never seen SU¡¯s experiment in the outline. Su also took off his goggles and took a sip of water while leaning on the table.¡±BSL-??¡± When she heard this name, Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s action of getting water paused. BSL-?? A while ago, when she was preparing for the experimental assessment, she had looked up a lot of information on the inte, and she seemed to have seen this name before. If the difficulty of the freeze fluid experiment was level five, then this experiment was at least Level Seven! Yuno Hitomi¡¯s gaze was focused on su ye. There were a few experiment groups in between them, so she couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about. Just as she was about to move closer to them, she saw Bai Yuqiao holding her phone and looking for su ye in a panic. Bai Yuqiao pulled su ye aside. did Bo Yunli call you? ¡± she asked. SU¡¯s expression remained the same when he heard this. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Bai Yuqiao said softly,¡±my dad just called me. He said that Bo Yunli and Xinxin were in a car ident, Xinxin.¡± Hearing this, su also suddenly straightened up, his originally rxed face instantly darkening. ¡°He¡¯s at my dad¡¯s Hospital right now. My dad said he¡¯s Hanhan.¡± Before Bai Yuqiao could finish her sentence, su had already left Xuanji when she looked up. Chapter 458 ? 458 I need physical treatment, doctor su ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Su also left in a hurry without a word. The rest of the people in the research room were still in a daze. Yingye Tong also joined in the discussion, ¡± yeah, the ss hasn¡¯t ended yet. Why did he suddenly leave? ¡± Bai Yuqiao looked at the back of the man who disappeared from her sight and narrowed her eyes. Look at how anxious this fellow was. Before she could finish her sentence, her father said that it was not serious. It was just a slight fracture in his arm, and it had been treated. He had only called to tell her not to go to the hospital for the next two days. This time, Bo Yunli was undergoing apletely sealed treatment and was heavily guarded. Bai jingxu knew Bo Yunli¡¯s methods the best. He was afraid that the news would leak out from their hospital and immediately emptied out the entire floor of the VIP Ward. When Wen Chao heard the discussions of the people around him, he raised his head from the device and noticed that ye Bao had already left. She touched her chin with her fingers. Could it be that what she said about Huahua a few days ago was true? ¡ª Su ye¡¯s side. She had already gotten a taxi, but not long after the driver left, she suddenly remembered something and returned to the dormitory. She put all the ointment she had made in the past two days into her bag and brought it along. Fortunately, Wen Yu was pregnant, so she had brought all the herbs into the dormitory and made a lot of medicine in the past two days. He didn¡¯t know where Bo Yunli was injured and what he would use. It can stop pain and bleeding, remove rot and regrow muscles, traumatic injuries, including quick-acting heart-saving pills and other urgent things. Anyway, with the medicine, as long as Bo Yunli was still breathing, su would be able to save him. It was already evening when they arrived at the Bai Family Hospital. There were a few eye-catching luxury cars parked in the hospitalpound. One of them was the one that Lu Wenbin of the Bo Corporation always drove, and the other one seemed to be Lin Zhan¡¯s. Su also entered the lobby and headed straight for the elevator that led to the VIP Ward on the top floor. Lin Zhan, who was at the front desk asking the professor about the patient¡¯s condition, turned around and saw a figure sh by. To prevent his identity from being exposed, the fact that his cousin was in the hospital had to be kept strictly confidential. He couldn¡¯t let anyone know that he was hospitalized because of a car ident. Lin Zhan thought for a moment and quickly caught up. The stairway to the top floor was heavily guarded. youngdy, the VIP area on the top floor has been sealed off. Unauthorized people are not allowed to enter. If you want to go to the other floors, take the elevator next door. With su ye¡¯s skills, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to sneak in quietly, but she wasn¡¯t in the mood right now. She wanted to enter openly, and the security guards were bound to stop her. Su ye¡¯s brows were furrowed, and his eyes were slightly bloodshot. At this moment, she was extremely impatient. Without exining, she turned her wrist with a cold expression, looking like she was going to force her way in. The security guards looked at each other. What¡¯s wrong? This weak little girl whose thighs were not even as thick as their arms wanted topete with them? ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t me us for not warning you. If you¡¯re Yingluo ...¡± ¡°Su Su?¡± At this moment, Lin Zhan¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡± ¡°Cousin specifically told me not to tell you, how did you know?¡± ¡°She can go in as she wishes,¡± he said to the security guard. ¡°Which room is he in?¡± SU¡¯s voice was cold. ah, ¡± Lin Zhan was stunned. the top floor is cleared, and only cousin is left. But you have to keep his ident a secret. I¡¯ll tell you the details when I have time, ran ran. Before he could finish, su had already entered the elevator. Lin Zhan nced at the confused security guards at the door. They did not know that his timely arrival had saved their lives. He had heard of su ye¡¯s ¡®hero saving the beauty¡¯, Xu Fei¡¯s, and the¡¯ lesson ¡®he¡¯ taught the Special Forces instructor during military training. ¡ª Su had just stepped out of the stairs when she saw a figure in a white coat entering the innermost Ward. She frowned and followed him in. Bai jingxu was about to turn around and close the door when a hand as fair as Jade held onto the door frame. In the next second, su also appeared at the door. Bai jingxu was taken aback. She really did look like the ancestral master. On the hospital bed, Bo Yunli¡¯splexion was not bad. He had just applied medicine, and one of his arms was fixed in ce with a bandage. It was ced loosely in front of him. His shirt was taken off half frivolously, revealing his strong upper body. The nket was wrapped around his waist. It was alright, her face was fine. Bo Yunli was stunned for a moment, then he turned his head and stared at su ye. She suddenly appeared at the door, her cherry-like little mouth still slightly panting, as if she had rushed here without stopping. He didn¡¯t want her to know. Bai jingxu naturally knew su ye and knew of her rtionship with Bo Yunli. However, Bo Yunli had instructed that he could not tell anyone about his injury, so he could not be sure if su ye coulde in. While he was hesitating, Bo Yunli¡¯s deep voice rang out.¡±You can leave first.¡± Bai jingxu turned around. Clearly, Bo Yunli was talking about him. okay, call me if you need anything. Bai jingxu hung his medical record behind the door. When he went out, his eyes darted between su ye and Bo Yun. How good would it be if Bo Yunli had taken a fancy to his daughter? Bai jingxu left and the room returned to silence. Su also took down the medical case hanging behind the door and nced at it. There were many English initials and data that ordinary people could not understand, but su knew the meaning of it with just a nce. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Other than a slight fracture in his left arm, there were no other problems. However, it was quite magical that a car ident could leave no injuries on his face. Su also suddenly felt that at the moment of the car ident, she must have raised her broken arm to cover her face. Bo Yunli looked at her serious expression as she checked the medical records, and there was a ripple in his dark eyes.¡±You¡¯re so worried about me?¡± This was the first time he had been injured since they got together, and it was also the first time he had seen such an anxious expression on su ye¡¯s face. His heart was rippling with waves of heat waves. In order to find evidence of the car being tampered with as soon as possible, Bo Yunli knew that he had chosen a convenient but not the best solution. But now, su ye¡¯s expression made him feel that his risk was worth it. There was nothing better than this. Hearing this, SU¡¯s hand that was flipping through the medical records paused. ¡°Oh my God!¡± Her throat was dry and tight from his burning gaze.¡±I was just getting you some medicine on the way, Hanhan¡± Bo Yunli ignored herme reasons and lifted the nket. He used his uninjured arm to Pat the empty space beside him nonchntly. His voice was deep and hoarse.¡±Get on.¡± SU¡¯s throat moved, but he did not immediately move. ¡°Apart from your arms, do you feel any difort anywhere else?¡± Bo Yunli raised his brows,¡±there¡¯s a ce where Huahua isn¡¯t feeling very well right now, Huahua.¡± SU¡¯s gaze subconsciously shifted down. ¡°......¡± It can¡¯t be what she¡¯s thinking, right? The man¡¯s sturdy neck and shoulder des were faintly covered in pink. The lines were tight. Su also knew what this meant. Recently, Bo Yunli had to prepare for theboratory assessment after taking care of her book signing event. The two of them had not been intimate for a long time. There were a lot of kisses and hugs, but none of them reached the more intense next step. However, this was a hospital. Furthermore, Bo Yunli could only move his Huahua with one arm. Su also looked at him firmly. After a long stalemate, Bo Yunli smiled and spoke slowly, ¡±e up here. I need your physical treatment, Dr. Su. She had guessed it right. That was exactly what he meant, Yingluo. Chapter 459 ? 459 Very bad Dr. Su was stunned. What kind of taboo is this for doctors and patients?| y was taboo. Isn¡¯t this form of address too cool? SU¡¯s head heated up, and she identally fell into a certain fianc¨¦¡¯s gentle trap. She had even forgotten to ask,¡±with his driving skills, how could he have gotten into an ident?¡± As it turned out, although a certain fianc¨¦ could only move one arm, it didn¡¯t dy anything. The way he tore open the package with his teeth was shocking. What mysophobia, what obsessivepulsive disorder, wasn¡¯t it cured just like that? It was still early and the sky was notpletely dark. The sky outside the window was still orange. He looked down at her, his strong body was also coated with ayer of wheat-colored light, and there was a rare wild nature to it. Even his strength was much stronger than usual. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to get me medicine?¡± His eyes were as red as fire,¡±this is the most effective medicine for me.¡± When Lu Wenbin came up to report, the door of the VIP Ward, which had good soundproofing, was closed and locked from the inside. Standing beside him was the attending doctor Who hade to change the president¡¯s position. He was also locked outside. Lu Wenbin thought that the president was resting, so he called the president. In the ward, Bo Yunli¡¯s phone, which he had thrown on the bed sheet, was vibrating non-stop. Bo Yunli could only move one hand and could not let go of Huahua. ¡°Help me answer the call.¡± Su ye¡¯s eyes turned red. At this time, he could totally not ept it, right? Or should Yingying stop first before picking up? She felt that Bo Yunli was definitely doing this on purpose. Bo Yunli did not stop either. Heughed and said in a low voice,¡±Good girl, it might be something important.¡± Su had no choice but to pick up the phone for him and raise it to his ear. As she scolded him in her heart, she controlled herself and didn¡¯t make a sound. As soon as the call went through, Lu Wenbin¡¯s loud and energetic voice came through, ¡± ¡°President, old master Bo said that he wanted toe and see you. Do you have time now?¡± Usually, if Lu Wenbin made such a boring call at a critical moment, Bo Yunli would definitely hang up. But at this moment, looking at su who was also helping him hold up the phone, he wanted to talk more. Very bad. ¡°I don¡¯t have time. Tell Grandpa I¡¯m fine, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lu Wenbin put the phone close to his ear again before he could hear the president¡¯s voice clearly. ¡°Ah, that Yingluo.¡± He took a look at his phone. For some reason, the president¡¯s voice was sometimes near and sometimes far, so he could only hear a rough outline. ¡°The old man seems to be in a hurry. President, do you want to meet him first?¡± The CEO on the other end of the phone seemed tough, but he didn¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯m in the middle of physical therapy. It¡¯s not convenient to meet.¡± Lu Wenbin looked at the attending doctor Who was standing beside him. The attending doctor couldn¡¯t even enter the room, so who was doing physical treatment for the president? He didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment,¡±President, how long does the physical treatment take?¡± I¡¯ll reply to the old man. ¡± On the other end of the phone, the president¡¯s voice stopped for a long time before it rang again. ¡°A whole night of rustling.¡± pass down the order that no one is allowed to approach the top floor tonight. Tell Grandpa toe to Xuxu again tomorrow. Lu Wenbin listened to the busy tone on the phone and took a second to react. His face turned red at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.¡±......¡± He chanted the mind-clearing mantra in his heart, then pulled the attending doctor Who was still waiting for news to the side and quickly got into the elevator to leave. To avoid ruining the president¡¯s ns. In the VIP Ward, although Bo Yunli¡¯s left arm was slightly fractured, it still hurt a lot when he moved. However, at that moment, he couldn¡¯t help but use his injured hand to grab the phone from su ye¡¯s hand and throw it to the side. With both hands, he lifted her up to face him. It was as if he could no longer feel the pain of his bones breaking. ¡ª On the first floor of the hospital, in the VIP reception room. Si Qing, who came to visit, wasn¡¯t as smart as Bo Zhan. He didn¡¯t ask in advance and came directly, but was heartlessly blocked outside by Lu Wenbin. Wen Yuughed at him. it¡¯s good that he¡¯s fine. I told you to call him in advance to ask. Ye Bao is already here. Do you think he has time to see you? ¡± Speaking of which, ye Bao¡¯s reaction after finding out that Bo Yunli was injured was much bigger than she had expected. What a two-faced fellow. For the convenience of disinfection, the chairs in the living room were all made of metal. In the weather of October, it would be a little cold to sit on them. Si Qing took off his coat naturally and let Wen ni sit on it. Wen Yu didn¡¯t say anything, but his heart was warm. Lu Wenbin went to do other things, and the two of them were nning to leave after a while. At this moment, Lin Zhan came in from outside. He had just received the news from director Yu. Just now, director Yu had led a group of people to stop Kiel at the airport gate, who was about to escape. Fortunately, the evidence provided by Bo Yunli was timely. If it had been a littleter, he would have left the borders and it would have been difficult to find him. Lin Zhan happened to tell si Qing and the others what had happened. ¡°I was wondering how that kid could have gotten into a car ident with his driving skills. However, he¡¯s too crazy. If something really happens to him, then the loss will outweigh the gain.¡± Lin Zhan had a clearer view of this than him.¡±Other things don¡¯t matter, but this is rted to Su SU¡¯s safety. Cousin brother is capable of doing anything.¡± Si Qing narrowed his eyes and thought about it carefully. It seemed to be true. ¡ª In room 901, Zhao Xiao Tao was halfway through her homework when she looked at the time on her phone. 22:40? He had not returned yet. At that time, she did not say a word and left in a hurry. Zhao Xiao Tao had never seen her so nervous before. And he hasn¡¯te back yet. In between, Zhao Xiao Tao called her several times, but no one answered. Thinking of this, Zhao Xiao Tao was no longer in the mood to continue writing. She moved a stool to Bai Yuqiao¡¯s seat. ¡°Qiao Qiao, do you know what you¡¯ve been doing? I saw you talking to her at that time. Did something happen to her family? Is there anything we can do to help?¡± it¡¯s fine. She¡¯s just not in a rtionship yet. Bai Yuqiao was halfway through her sentence when she nced at the clinical Eagle, ye Tong. She thought for a moment. Since her father said to keep it a secret, then she should not tell anyone in the dormitory. After thinking about it, he swallowed his words and changed his course, ¡± ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t worry about it. She¡¯s fine.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhao Xiao Tao was finally relieved. Her brows rxed and she happily returned to her seat to continue doing her homework. At the same time, in the next bed, Eagle, ye Tong, was reading a book and staring at the time that passed. It was a Thursday, not a rest day. The lights in the dormitory would be out soon. If su did not return, she must have stayed up all night. Yingye Tong had asked counselor Wang before that not returning to bed on a non-holiday night was a vition of school rules and would be punished. Coupled with su ye¡¯s stubborn temper, if Dean Liu were to remove her from the research room in a fit of anger ... At this thought, yingye Tong almostughed out loud. The mirror opposite her reflected the dark curve of her lips. Chapter 460 ? 460 Just this small bite mark, it¡¯s obvious The next day. There were no research sses that day, and neither medicine norputer science sses were of much importance to su. When she woke up, it was already past eight o ¡®clock. Su was not in a hurry. Although it was a bed in the VIP Ward, it was still much harder to sleep on than the one at home. SU¡¯s back was aching, and she felt as if she had been dismembered into several pieces and then put together again. This bed could fit two people. She fumbled around under the nket and then leaned down to feel around the floor. She couldn¡¯t find her clothes, only Bo Yunli¡¯s shirt. She pulled it over and put it on. It was really big. It was wide and big. She turned her neck and wrists to stretch her muscles. When she turned around, the person beside her did not seem to have woken up. Su also noticed that the bandage on his left arm was mostly open, and blood was seeping out of the wound. Day after day, she was neither light nor heavy. She had just bandaged her wound for less than a day and she was already in this state. Bo Zhan, this grandson, really did not let her be free of worry. If she didn¡¯t have the medicine, her arm would definitely be injured. Su also took out two bottles of ointment from her ck bag, then climbed into bed lightly and removed the gauze bit by bit. In some ces, the gauze had already stuck to the wound, which was a ghastly sight. Even though su had noticed it, she was not as gentle as most girls. After a few hits, Bo Yunli instinctively groaned in pain. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Su also nced at him and said,¡¯now you know pain? You didn¡¯t seem to be in painst night.¡± Bo Yunli stood up, half-leaning against the head of the bed, and sized her up in his shirt. He didn¡¯t look sick at all. Instead, he looked refreshed and satisfied. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt,¡± he replied after a while. Su was also looking at him. His face was clearly tensed up from the pain, but he still refused to admit it. She applied her special ointment on him and then wrapped the bandage again. The bandage was wrapped around his neck, and su also noticed that there seemed to be a few red marks on the side of his neck. ¡°Was this also an injury from the ident?¡± The red mark was on his neck, so su could not see it clearly. She tilted her head to take a look, and when she got closer, she realized that it was not an ordinary red mark. Instead, it was teeth marks. The dense teeth marks left behind on his firm muscles seemed to be telling how bad this person was. Bo Yunli followed her movements and tilted his head. He lowered his handsome face and teased her in a low voice.¡±You¡¯ve forgotten so quickly?¡± Su also pushed his face away and said guiltily, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m done with the medicine.¡± ...... At around nine O ¡®clock, after breakfast, Bo Yunli asked Lu Wenbin to send su ye back to school. Kiel said that he would let her know if there was any news. At ten O ¡®clock sharp, Lin Zhan came to report the situation with director Yu. Kiel was from City Z, not Chinese, and had an ount on Sk. Although his rank was low, it was not easy to interrogate him directly. Kiel seemed to know this as well, so he was only a little surprised when he was first arrested, but he soon calmed down. Lin Zhan had rushed over to report, but Bo Yunli¡¯s reaction was very calm. He immediately gave the mayor of City Z a call, then gave Xu Fei a few instructions through WeChat. In less than half an hour, director Yu received a confidential document from City Z, granting the capital city Police Department the highest authority for interrogation. When Lin Zhan left, his expression was quite magical. Bo Yunli¡¯s hospitalization was as busy as work. Very soon, Bo Zhan and the attending doctor Who was changing the medicine woke up together. Bo Zhan had already understood his grandson¡¯s condition in detail from the doctor. It was only when the doctor assured him that there would be no side effects that Bo Zhan heaved a sigh of relief. When the doctor was changing the medicine, Bo Zhan was watching at the side. Bo Yunli was handling a document in his right hand, not dying anything. After taking off his shirt and removing the gauze, the doctor was stunned when he saw the wound.¡±That¡¯s not right, Mr. Bo. This isn¡¯t the medicine I applied for you before, right?¡± Bo Yunli lifted his eyes to take a look, then took out the medicine su ye had left for him from behind his pillow and threw it to the doctor.¡±Apply this medicine on me in the future.¡± The doctor¡¯s face turned ugly when he heard that and he looked at Bo Zhan. Bo Zhan knew su ye¡¯s special blue and white porcin medicine bottle the best. Last night, Lu Wenbin refused to let hime, so he guessed that su ye hade too. He quickly said to doctor Xiang,¡±Give my grandson this medicine.¡± The doctor paused and said,¡±it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± At first, the doctor was hesitant, but when he cleaned the wound, he found that the medicine seemed to be less irritating than the medicine he had originally prescribed. It had only been a few hours, and the wound was recovering faster than he had expected. After cleaning up the external injuries at the fracture, the doctor saw the teeth marks on the side of Bo Yunli¡¯s neck when he re-bandaged him. The doctor tried his best to appear professional as he stuttered,¡±Excuse me, Mr. Bo, do you need me to help you apply the medicine here?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was normal. Bo Zhan pursed his lips andughed secretly. Just this small bite mark was obvious. It was so cute. ¡°Okay, Zhenzhen.¡± After arranging the medicine tray, the doctor made a note on the medical record. After thinking for a while, he still instructed, ¡± ¡°Mr. Bo, it takes a hundred days for your bones and muscles to recover. Try not to do too intense exercise for the time being, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows. After the doctor left, Bo Zhan stayed a little longer. He looked at his grandson¡¯s age on the medical record: 26? When he was 26 years old, he already had a son. ¡°Yunli,¡± Bo Zhan said earnestly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a few houses near your University? Why don¡¯t you pick a house and let me stay with you? why do you have to suffer in the dormitory?¡± Of course, Bo Yunli knew what his grandfather was thinking. He curled his lips slightly.¡±You want to live alone with me? She won¡¯t agree to it. ¡± As he said that, he raised his eyebrows helplessly.¡±If she returns to the SU family, she¡¯ll be even further away from me.¡± Bo Zhan pondered for a moment. Oh right, Yunli, our house is close to Qing University. Moreover, I¡¯m her grandfather at home, so she can be at ease. Also, there are many servants in the Bo family. She will definitely live morefortably than in the dormitory. Hearing this, Bo Yunli slowly looked up at his grandfather and was silent for a moment. we¡¯ll see. She seems to be living quitefortably in the dormitory now. We¡¯ll find a chance. ¡ª At the same time, in the AI Ye building, counselor Wang was checking the anonymous report box at the office door every day as usual. In fact, for counselor Wang, this was just a formality. Basically, she didn¡¯t receive manyint letters a year. asionally, there would be one, and it was aint about the cafeteria cutting corners in cooking. But today, when she opened the report box, a folded letter fell out. Counselor Wang was stunned. She opened the letter and took a look. The content was concise and to the point. Su ye of room 901 was reported for destroying the atmosphere of the dormitory, having improper rtionships with men and women, leaving school early, and staying out all night. Yingye Tong knew what time the counselor checked the letter every day, so she happened to pass by and saw with her own eyes that counselor Wang had seen the report letter. Only then did she leave with a peace of mind. She must have gone on a date with her fianc¨¦ since she had left in such a hurry yesterday. Yingye Tong knew that su ye¡¯s fianc¨¦ was the CEO of the Bo group, but so what? the school had nothing to do with the Bo group, and the Dean of the University would not give her face just because of her fianc¨¦. Chapter 461 ? 461 Call your boyfriend over, I want to talk to him! Counselor Wang had wanted to hide the report letter and talk to su ye in private, but Ying yetong happened to pass by and saw that she had seen the report letter. After thinking about it, she decided to report the truth to director Liu. She clenched the report letter, frowned, and pursed her lips. Ruining the atmosphere of the dormitory and having improper rtionships between men and women, these crimes were not small. ¡ª In the medical department¡¯s ssroom, it was pathology ss. Zhao Xiao Tao saw that su ye¡¯s expression had returned to her usual calm andposed expression when she read, and she waspletely relieved. Yuno Hitomi turned to look in the direction of su ye and the others. She looked at the calm ssroom and felt a little anxious. He didn¡¯t know what counselor Wang was doing, but his movements were so slow. Counselor Wang still hadn¡¯te even after ss at noon. When Bai Yuqiao left the ssroom, she passed by yingye Tong and gave her a meaningful look. ¡°You seem to be waiting for something? I¡¯ve been absent-minded the entire morning.¡± Upon hearing this, yingye Hitomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her eyes darted around. But when she thought of su ye¡¯s insufferably arrogant look and her uncle¡¯s expectations of her, she quickly calmed down and smiled. ah, my delivery is almost here. It¡¯s a new dress. I¡¯ve been looking forward to it for a long time. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s eyes fell on her for a while. She was speechless when she thought of her father¡¯s sad face. In the afternoon, su returned to the dormitory and made a new bottle of ointment for Bo Yunli ording to his condition. At 1 o ¡®clock sharp, Lu Wenbin rushed over from the hospital to get his medicine. While Lu Wenbin was taking the medicine, he took out an exquisite threeyered lunch box. miss su, the president asked me to bring you some food. It¡¯s from your favorite restaurant. ¡°Thanks,¡± su took it as well. He turned around and was about to go back when he saw a low-key ck car slowly stop beside Lu Wenbin. The window rolled down and a middle-aged man stuck his head out of the driver¡¯s seat. He was Jiang Meimei¡¯s father, Jiang Jingtian. ¡°Mr. Lu?¡± Jiang Jingtian had just returned from the police station. At first, he was puzzled by Kiel¡¯s sudden absence from work. It was onlyter when the police found him that he found out that Kiel had tampered with his big client¡¯s car. He didn¡¯t know who had ordered Kiel to do this, but he could have touched anyone¡¯s car, but he had to touch his big client¡¯s car. Jiang Jingtian was thinking that he should at least return the one million Yuan and the money for the car repair to the big client. He had asked everyone in the police station, but no one was willing to give him the contact information of his important client. On the way back from the police station, he was feeling uneasy. If this angered a big customer, the closing of the 4S store was a small matter, but he still had his precious daughter Yingluo. Just as she was feeling vexed, she unexpectedly bumped into Mr. Lu, who hade to deliver the car for the first time, at the gate of the Qing Dynasty. Jiang Jingtian quickly got out of the car. As he was too nervous, he tripped over his own foot when he closed the door and almost fell into Lu Wenbin¡¯s arms. Lu Wenbin raised his hand to help him stand up. He said in a panic, ¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯ve only just heard about the car incident. I was indeed the one who hired the master, but I really didn¡¯t order him to do it, Hanhan.¡± Jiang Jingtian poured out all the words in his heart like beans, ¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, can you help me talk to that man? I¡¯ll return all the money to him, and I hope that he¡¯ll have arge amount of money.¡± Su also furrowed her eyebrows and asked Lu Wenbin, ¡± ¡°This is?¡± ¡°Miss su, this is Mr. Jiang from the 4S shop,¡± Lu Wenbin said. Only then did Jiang Jingtian notice su ye, who was standing at the side. ¡°You¡¯re Xuanji¡¯s sister, right? nice to meet you, nice to meet you, ¡± seeing that su ye had obviously forgotten about him, Jiang Jingtian reminded him patiently, ¡± ¡°We met at the book signing event. I¡¯m Jiang Meimei¡¯s father.¡± Lu Wenbinughed. Mr. Jiang, since you and miss su know each other, it¡¯ll be easy. You can ask miss Su about the car. As long as miss su doesn¡¯t mind, the president won¡¯t mind ran ran. Jiang Jingtian was taken aback when he heard this. From what he heard, could it be that this miss su and that man were sisters-inw? He took a few seconds to react. When he looked at su ye again, his eyes were full of caution, and his attitude was much more respectful. Su was still as casual as usual. With one hand in her pocket, she looked at Jiang Jingtian. Bo Yunli had told her that it was a trap he had set up. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t talk nonsense, he won¡¯t find trouble with you. You don¡¯t need to return the money,¡± she said casually. Jiang Jingtian originally thought that he would thank the heavens if he could get a refund. He didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t even need to return the money now. don¡¯t worry, ¡± he said gratefully. I¡¯ll keep everything about that car to myself. No one else will know. Lu Wenbin didn¡¯t know what to think, but he asked casually, ¡± ¡°By the way, Mr. Jiang, why are you here?¡± With the matter resolved, Jiang Jingtian felt relieved. His smile became more natural, and he started to talk. ah, my nephew is also in this school, but my brother went to continent S when he was young, and I went to China¡¯s T Bay to develop my career. We haven¡¯t been in contact for the past few years. I just heard that their whole family has returned to the country, and my nephew has been admitted to Qing University, so I came to see Hanhan. They chatted for a while more before Lu Wenbin drove back to the hospital. Jiang Jingtian went back to the car to wait for his nephew. After returning to the car, Jiang Jingtian called his daughter first. He didn¡¯t mention anything else and abruptly said, ¡± ¡°Meimei, Qianqian, you must treat Su Xing better in the future. Don¡¯t be willful and provoke him again, Qianqian.¡± When su ye returned to the dormitory, he saw Jiang Yu heading toward the South Gate. The boys ¡®dormitory was very far from the South Gate, so they wouldn¡¯t go there unless there was something special. Sue also stopped in her tracks, her expression pensive. ...... Yingye Hitomi waited until thest ss in the afternoon was about to end before someone finally knocked on their ssroom door. Even though he was a littlete, the effect of the report letter seemed to be better than what yingye Tong had imagined. Because the person who came was not counselor Wang, but Dean Liu. When Dean Liu arrived, his face was very gloomy. He didn¡¯t even look at the teacher, but instead, he scanned the ssroom and pointed at su ye.¡±You,e with me to the office!¡± After su left, the ssroom was filled with murmurs, all of them discussing what had happened. Everyone looked at the door, except for Bai Yuqiao, who slowly looked at yingye Tong. She seemed to have thought of something, and she took out her phone from under the table. ¡ª Vice Principal Liu¡¯s office. Vice Principal Liu mmed the report letter on the table. child, I received theint letter this morning. I waited for you to finish ss before I called you over. I didn¡¯t want to dy your studies. Do you know how much professor Zhu and I think of you? ¡± Professor Zhu happened to be here to deliver some documents and bumped into this matter. When he heard that it was rted to su ye, he stayed behind. He took the report letter and read it, his expression gradually bing serious. Su also looked at the reactions of Associate Hospital director Liu and professor Zhu, and sneered coldly.¡±What did I do?¡± Dean Liu¡¯s expression was very secretive. I¡¯ve already reminded you not to be deceived by those people outside the school. You should stop dating. Look at it now, there are even students who have written a report letter saying that your rtionship is messy and that it¡¯s affecting the atmosphere of the dormitory! Su also understood the deeper meaning behind director Liu¡¯s words, and her delicate little face also turned cold. ¡°Chaos? I only have one boyfriend.¡± Professor Zhu clenched the report letter and said with a serious expression,¡±There¡¯s no need to talk about the people in your dormitory. The students in the dormitory next door are also from your ss, and they all know each other. Under such circumstances, you can still be reported anonymously. If you didn¡¯t go too far, would they report you?¡± Su ye¡¯s heart was filled with frustration. He directly took the report letter from professor Zhu¡¯s hand and nced at it. He frowned.¡±So troublesome.¡± He had originally thought that living on campus was more convenient, but who knew that it would be more troublesome. It was boring. Vice Principal Liu was enraged by her attitude.¡±Su ye, under normal circumstances, you should be punished. I called you here alone to help you solve the problem. What¡¯s with your attitude?¡± Unfortunately, su was also in a fit of anger and did not give him any face. Principal Liu mmed his hand on the table,¡±call your boyfriend over right now!¡± I¡¯ll talk to him!¡± Chapter 462 ? 462 Old master Bo protects his shorings, su also takes out a stack of leave requests The ss had already ended, and the dean¡¯s office was very close to the students ¡®ssroom. Many girls had gathered outside the office to watch the fun. Of course, yingye Hitomi was one of them. When she heard the sound of principal Liu mming the table in the office, her heart felt extremely carefree. As expected, based on su ye¡¯s naturally cold and rebellious personality, this matter would definitely be blown up. ¡°Who reported it? Will su be punished?¡± Someone asked. The girls looked at each other and shook their heads. Zhao Xiao Tao anxiously pulled on Bai Yuqiao¡¯s sleeve. ¡°What do we do?¡± Bai Yuqiao said to her in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already called for help.¡± In the office. Since Bo Yunli was hospitalized for a fracture, su ye would not let hime over for such a small matter.¡±He¡¯s not free,¡± Dean Liu¡¯s eyes turned cold. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. If this matter isn¡¯t handled properly, you¡¯ll be punished. By then, the researchb might be in trouble. Su alsoughed coldly and walked towards the door.¡±As you wish.¡± When I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯ll y with you. After saying that, she opened the door and nced coldly at the girls around who were watching the show. She was about to walk out. Professor Zhu followed him out, flustered and exasperated.¡±Su ye, what did you dost night? Do you really not want to stay in the researchb anymore?¡± When there were many girls, there would be a lot of trouble. Hearing professor Zhu¡¯s words, the girls immediately changed the topic. ¡°What do you mean? What did su ye dost night?¡± I just heard the director say something about messy rtionships between men and women. Maybe someone knew some inside story and wrote a letter to report it, aww. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys talk nonsense!¡± Zhao Xiao Tao was just about to back su ye up when she heard a deep and maic male voice from the corner. ¡°Su was with mest night,¡± In a moment, two figures appeared around the corner. Bo Yunli had a long ck woolen coat draped over his shoulders. His arm was under it, and at first nce, the position of his injury could not be seen. Lu Wenbin followed behind him, dressed in a formal suit. Not to mention Bo Yunli, just his Special Assistant Lu Wenbin¡¯s appearance was also the best of the best. Bo Yunli¡¯s steps were big, his coat draped over his wide shoulders, and his steps were Swift. It was the perfect interpretation of what was called dignity. Dean Liu and professor Zhu were stunned when they saw the man¡¯s face. They both felt that he looked very familiar. Bo Yunli walked to the door, grabbed su ye¡¯s hand, and pulled her back into the office. Looking at su ye¡¯s slightly stunned expression, he chuckled and continued, ¡± if su is not in the research room, Qing Da research room will no longer exist. Upon hearing this, Dean Liu¡¯s mind buzzed. He seemed to remember where he had seen this handsome face before. Xuxu Lu Wenbin was thest to enter the office. The moment he closed the door, he smiled at the girls who were gossiping about miss su. ¡°There are still a lot of ces left in African schools.¡± The girls were confused and didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind his words. Everyone was still in shock at su ye¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s super good looks and strong aura. ¡ª On the sofa in the office. Bo Yunli and su also sat on one side, professor Zhu and Dean Liu sat on the other, and Lu Wenbin stood at the side. Professor Zhu and Associate Hospital director Liu looked at each other. They wanted to say something, but they hesitated. Especially Vice Principal Liu. He was clearly in his own office, but he was extremely reserved and was nervously rubbing his legs. He had tried to contact the President of the Bo group several times, but he did not expect to see him in this situation. This is the first time we meet and it¡¯s already like this. This really left a bad impression on the president of the Bo group, ran ran. Hospital director Liu looked up at Lu Wenbin and was about to get up to give him his seat. ¡°Sir, please sit with me.¡± Lu Wenbin nodded politely. it¡¯s okay. You can sit. I¡¯ll just stand beside the president. ah! Vice Principal Liu became even more nervous. After a short exchange, the room became quiet again. In the end, it was su who first broke the strange silence. She had been extremely frustrated before, but for some reason, the moment she saw Bo Yunli, she calmed down. ¡°Who told you about this?¡± she looked at Bo Yunli. The timing of his appearance was just right. Bo Yunli ced his arm on the sofa behind her. ¡°Headmaster Bai told me.¡± Of course, headmaster Bai wouldn¡¯t have known about it for no reason, so someone must have told him. Su also reacted and nodded in understanding. Bo Yunli took off his coat and revealed his bandaged arm. He raised his eyes and looked at Dean Liu. Although he was unhappy, he still spoke politely. I had a car ident yesterday and she came to the hospital to see me. It was toote, so I didn¡¯t let her go back. Su also scanned his bandages. He had been well protected this time. Vice Principal Liu swallowed his saliva,¡±so, it¡¯s like this ...¡± Bo Yunli tilted his head slightly, and his gaze moved between Associate Hospital director Liu and professor Zhu.¡±Is this matter very serious?¡± This time, professor Zhu was the first to answer,¡±it¡¯s not serious, not serious.¡± He looked at su ye and smiled kindly.¡±Su ye, next time there¡¯s an emergency like this, you cane to me or Dean Liu to apply for a leave of absence, hehe.¡± Leave request? ¡°Will principal Zhang¡¯s leave of absence pass do?¡± su also looked up at professor Zhu. ¡°Principal, principal Zhang¡¯s request for leave?¡± Vice Principal Liu took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat off his forehead.¡±If you can get it, of course Yingluo can!¡± But unfortunately, principal Zhang only approved the leave of absence for the senior management of Qing University. Oh. su rummaged through her bag without any expression. Then, she took out a thick stack of things and ced them on the coffee table.¡±I have this. Tell me how many you want.¡± Professor Zhu and Associate Hospital director Liu looked at each other.¡±?¡± Dean Liu had question marks hanging over his head as he picked it up and flipped it open. There was a thick stack of leave requests, each of which had principal Zhang¡¯s signature. The reason and time for the leave were not filled in. It was equivalent to principal Zhang giving her a stack of leave requests and letting her fill in the time and reason as she pleased? ¡°......¡± Bo Yunli was not idle either. He was looking at the report letter. After a nce, his lips curved into a profound smile. ¡°Improper rtionships? I¡¯m the only one, is that considered chaotic?¡± it¡¯s not chaotic at all. Vice Principal Liu broke out in a cold sweat. I wonder who wrote this report letter! He had never expected su ye¡¯s boyfriend to be the president of the Bo group. It was the president of the Bo group who had donated the research room in full! Dean Liu finally understood why Principal Zhang had called to say that su also didn¡¯t need to participate in the assessment. Recalling how she had replied to principal Zhang, she really wanted to knock her head on the table. Thest time she saw Bo Yunli¡¯s back under the light, she felt that he looked familiar. Why didn¡¯t she recognize him? Now that he saw su ye sitting with Bo Yunli, he only had one thought in his mind. This couple is too outstanding, Yingluo. Vice Principal Liu waspletely relieved that su ye¡¯s boyfriend was him. On the way up, Bo Yunli specially took a look. The report mailbox happened to be in a blind spot and there were no surveince cameras. He folded the letter a few times and stuffed it into his suit pocket. He narrowed his eyes and looked across the table.¡±Can I take the letter?¡± he asked. Dean Liu and professor Zhu said in unison, ¡± ¡°Of course, no problem!¡± ¡ª Outside the door, the students who were watching themotion had already been chased away by Zhao Xiao Tao. Only Ying Ye Tong circled the teaching building a few times before returning to the office door and hiding in a corner. She didn¡¯t understand what Bo Yunli meant when he said that before he entered the office. What did he mean by ¡®if su is not in the researchb, then Qing University¡¯s researchb will no longer exist¡¯? did he think that he could do whatever he wanted just because he had money? After some time, the office door was finally pulled open again. Yingye Tong hid behind the corner and peeked. The elegant man wrapped his arm around su ye¡¯s shoulder and the two of them walked out in front. Vice Principal Liu followed behind him and said respectfully, ¡± I¡¯ll never forget the help that the Bo group has given me. In the future, if this little thing has any problems in the researchb, just ask her toe to me directly. Yingye Tong grinned exaggeratedly, a look of confusion on her face. What did that mean? What help did the Bo family give to love? Professor Zhu, who was puzzled and left the officeter, watched the back of the three people in front of him leave and sighed. I didn¡¯t expect su ye¡¯s boyfriend to be the Bo group¡¯s President, Huahua, who donated the researchb. Chapter 463 ? 463 Do you still want to live on campus? The research room ran ran was donated by the Bo family? So many expensive instruments were all donated by the Bo family? And the Bo family mobilized so many people and took out so much money just for su ye? It¡¯s impossible. How could such a thing happen? Yingye Hitomi¡¯s heart was stifled. There was a dense noise in his ears. What she hated the most was the expressions on Dean Liu and professor Zhu¡¯s faces. They didn¡¯t seem to know who su ye¡¯s fianc¨¦ was. It was only because of her letter that they found out that su ye¡¯s fianc¨¦ was the big boss who donated the entire researchb. Yingye Tong had wanted to kick su out of the research room, but su ended up in the limelight instead. If she had known earlier, she would not have written a report letter. She bit her lip hard, her intestines turning purple from regret. Her mind was in a daze. She didn¡¯t even know how she got back to the dormitory. Her legs felt like they were filled with lead, her body was stiff, and her fingertips were cold. ¡ª At night, Lu Wenbin drove the two masters back to the hospital. Then, he ordered miss SU¡¯s favorite takeaway as per the president¡¯s instructions. The table in the ward was not big, and the table was filled with food. Bo Yunli sat down with his waist lowered. He was not in a hurry to eat, and was still studying the letter ofint he had brought back. After looking at it for a long time, he curled his lips without much emotion. ¡°It should be written by the left hand. Do you know who it is? Do you need my help?¡± Su also stared at the piece of paper for a few seconds, then lowered his head and concentrated on eating.¡±I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡± Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows and did not say anything else, but he had an idea in his heart. He knew how to use his left hand to hide his handwriting when writing a report letter. It was definitely not good to have such a person by su ye¡¯s side. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t stay in this dormitory anymore. During the meal, Lin Zhan called. Kiel was tight-lipped, and at first, he said that he wanted to find awyer to stall for time. However, director Yu must have had some extraordinary means to be able to be a director. Director Yu had just gotten hold of Kiel¡¯s email ount, which he had been in contact with. But soon, the police technicians found out that the ount was encrypted, and they couldn¡¯t process it directly. Then, the call came to Bo Yunli. After dinner, su also turned on hisptop, put on his headphones, and began to crack the long-distance connection with Lin Zhan. Lei Jie, who was far away in M Nation, had stopped filming and joined in. In the meantime, the doctor came in with a medicine tray to change Bo Yunli¡¯s medicine. When the doctor came in, he first looked at su ye. Later, when he was changing Bo Yunli¡¯s medicine, his eyes kept ncing at her, intentionally or otherwise. Bo Yunli was especially sensitive to this kind of thing. A few minutester, he could not bear it anymore. His long and narrow eyes nced at the doctor, and his voice was cold.¡±What are you looking at?¡± When the doctor was discovered peeking, he shuddered. When he replied to Bo Yunli, his voice was trembling.¡±ERM, Mr. Bo, please don¡¯t misunderstand, Yingluo. I heard that your medicine was given to you by that youngdy so I wanted to ask her for the prescription. Yingluo¡¯s medicine does have a miraculous effect. If it¡¯s possible, I want to learn it and try to use it on other patients, Yingluo.¡± When he changed the medicine just now, he once again confirmed his thoughts. Compared to this morning, Mr. Bo¡¯s wound was much better. If such a good prescription was recorded, it would reduce the pain of countless patients. It was obvious that this was an exclusive secret recipe. He didn¡¯t pay for it, and he didn¡¯t have a master. If he asked for it like this, the other party definitely wouldn¡¯t give it to him. Just as he was feeling regretful, in the next moment, he heard Bo Yunli say indifferently, ¡± ¡°You can try asking her again when she¡¯s done with her work.¡± The doctor was overjoyed and nodded in thanks. Two hourster, su also took off her headphones. It was not difficult to crack an email ount, but the ount was made up of codes. Thest time he contacted Kiel and confirmed that Kiel¡¯s mission waspleted, it was invalid. Su ye and the others were unable to find the other party¡¯s hideout based on the ount number. However, in the process of cracking the code, su also had some control over the other party¡¯s programming habits. If he used this to update the firewall program he had created previously, he could ensure that her and Bo Yunli¡¯s Sk ounts would not be in danger for a long time. This was already a rare breakthrough. Lin Zhan heaved a sigh of relief and volunteered to help Su Su update her firewall. Su had also finished his work and went through all the information about Bo Yunli¡¯s car. To ensure the safety of the basin. At nine O ¡®clock in the evening, the doctor came again. He asked for the prescription from su ye and left with gratitude. On the bed, Bo Yunli sat to the side so that su could use theputer while half-leaning on the bed. Because of the change of medicine, Bo Yunli was often naked in the ward, and it was the same now. His strong muscles were well-defined and well-defined. Even though he was sitting in a very ordinary posture, the lines of his arms were very powerful. With su ye¡¯s weight, he could carry her without any effort. He wrapped his arm around su ye¡¯s waist from behind and buried his head in her shoulder as he sniffed greedily. The two of them were very close. Although SU¡¯s clothes were fine, they were thin, and it felt weird to be held like this. The touch was too direct. She dodged and continued to work on herputer. ¡°Don¡¯t do it, it¡¯s notfortable.¡± Her fianc¨¦, who had lost his mind due to lust, whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you do it too, Yingluo?¡± The corner of SU¡¯s eyes twitched, and he closed hisputer with a ¡®Peng¡¯. There was no way to do proper work here. Her fianc¨¦ was easily mmable and explosive. Bo Yunli looked at the little girl who had gotten off the bed to pack her bag and was about to escape in a panic. He raised his hand to massage his temple.¡±Back to the dormitory? Not staying for the night? You have so many leave requests anyway.¡± If Qingfeng Zhang knew that he spent so much time signing the leave for this, he would have jumped into the river tomit suicide. Su was not moved by Bo Yunli¡¯s flowery words. She was exhausted from yesterday.¡±This is a hospital, not a hotel. Control yourself.¡± After she was done packing, she turned around and nced at him. ¡°You don¡¯t want your arm to recover?¡± Bo Yunli looked at his arm that was still hanging. After a moment of silence, he said with a faint smile,¡±Do you still want to live on campus?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su also picked up her bag, not quite understanding his words. Bo Yunli stared at her cautious expression and admired it for a few seconds. He chuckled and used his shield.¡±Grandpa wants you to go back to the Bo family¡¯s old house to stay for a while. It¡¯s very close to the school and there are many servants there. They can take good care of you. It¡¯s more convenient than going back to your house.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you to school on my way to work this morning. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Seeing that su ye¡¯s expression had loosened, Bo Yunli continued, ¡± I¡¯m worried about you living in school. I¡¯ll help you with the day school transfer. You just have to go back to the dormitory and pack your things. Bo Yunli had never coaxed anyone so gently just to trick a little girl intoing home. After all the good things were said, the little ancestor in front of him pursed her lips and finally opened her mouth, ¡± ¡°I hope it won¡¯t be a bother if I stay at your house?¡± Chapter 464 ? 464 Saint¡¯s heart? Bo Yunliughed when he heard this. He smiled gently and gently, without any bad intentions.¡±Of course I won¡¯t,¡± Su also touched the tip of his nose and hesitated for two seconds. ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± ¡ª At night, Bai Yuqiao was surprised to see su return to the dormitory. He had thought that she had used this opportunity topletely indulge in her unruly love and freedom. However, within two seconds of her surprise, she heard that she was only back to pack her things and would be transferred to Day School in a few days. Bai Yuqiao narrowed her eyes. Su also raised his eyebrows and said,¡±can¡¯t bear to leave me?¡± Or does Yingluo like me?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Bai Yuqiao saw that they were the only two people in the dormitory, so she had to remind them. ¡°Do you know who reported you?¡± When su heard this, he first thought of what Bo Yunli had said about the little potato, Bai jingxu, tipping him off. ¡°Oh right, thanks for asking Bo Yunli toe.¡± Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t care about that and went straight to the point. I saw that yingye Tong was absent-minded the entire morning. She kept ncing at the door, as if she was waiting for the director toe and find you, Yingluo. Su did not show any surprise when he heard that. ¡°Oh.¡± Bai Yuqiao rested her chin on her hand and thought carefully. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s her or not, but she definitely won¡¯t admit it, Yingluo.¡± Su also continued to throw clothes into the box and echoed, ¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Seeing her like this, Bai Yuqiao was a little anxious. ¡°You don¡¯t think that this matter didn¡¯t cause any serious consequences in the end, so you¡¯ll let it go? If we don¡¯t give her a warning, she will definitely be even more aggressive in the future.¡± ¡°Saint heart?¡± Su also stopped what he was doing and turned around to smile at her. ¡°I have that thing?¡± ¡ª The next morning, su did not go straight to the ssroom. Instead, she went to a small shop along the way to buy a book. She went to three small shops in a row, but she didn¡¯t buy anything she liked. When she was near the AI Ye building, she found another shop. She went in and picked up a book to flip through. Finally, she found a book with a double-sided special print on it. She curved her lips in satisfaction.¡±Boss, bill please.¡± At the same time, in the ssroom. Yingye Tong didn¡¯t tell anyone what he heard because he didn¡¯t want su ye to be smug. However, this morning, the news of su ye¡¯s fianc¨¦ donating the researchb had spread throughout the medical department. Even though su ye wasn¡¯t around, the girls were all talking about this. I really didn¡¯t expect that our department¡¯s most amazing researchb would be donated by su ye¡¯s fianc¨¦! I heard that he donated the researchb just to make his fianc¨¦e smile. The president¡¯s love is indeed beyond our imagination. even so, su is still willing to participate in that devilish assessment. As expected of the top scorer. ¡°Yeah, if it were me, I would have been arrested by my connections.¡± Ying Ye Tong listened to these voices unwillingly and thought to himself that it was over. Bo Yunli had donated the researchb for su ye. It was impossible to kick su ye out of the researchb now. It seemed that she had to find another way to enter the research room. ¡°If I had a fianc¨¦ like that, I¡¯d be living outside every day. What¡¯s wrong with going out for a night asionally like su? We¡¯re all adults.¡± ¡°I also remember that su also usually stays in the dormitory. How did he get reported after not being around for one day? Who¡¯s the one who¡¯s jealous?¡± ¡°It must be someone from our ss who reported her. No one else knew she wasn¡¯t in the dormitory. Who do you think it was?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who it is, but ndering su for having improper rtionships is not as simple as jealousy, it¡¯s nder! I really didn¡¯t expect that we would have such a terrifying person in our ss.¡± As he listened to these people¡¯s scolding, yingye Tong¡¯s expression was not very good. He could not read the book in his hand, and his mind was elsewhere. Fortunately, she had used her left hand to write the report letter, so the handwriting waspletely different from usual. Moreover, the report letter was definitely with Vice Principal Liu, so no one would know about it. When he thought of this, he felt a little more at ease. Now that su ye had a fianc¨¦ to back her up, she could only temporarilypromise if she wanted to enter the research room. She pretended to be nice to su ye and waited for her to enter the research room before saying, ¡°If I find out who¡¯s ndering me, I definitely won¡¯t let ¡®him¡¯ off!¡± Just as yingye Tong was lost in his thoughts, Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s angry voice sounded from beside him. Yingye Tong nced at her and pursed her lips, her fingers tightening around the corner of her shirt. She seemed to have thought of something as she mysteriously leaned in front of Zhao Xiao Tao and said, ¡± ¡°Xiao Tao, you¡¯re on such good terms with her too. She only needs to say a few words to her fianc¨¦ and you¡¯ll be able to be a full-time reserve, right?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao had never thought of this method and was a little surprised that yingye Tong would suggest such an idea. Yingye Hitomi thought that she didn¡¯t understand, so he added, ¡± the researchb belongs to her family anyway. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to make you a full-time employee, right? ¡± Zhao Xiao Tao was a little speechless. She stared at Ying Ye Tong for a moment, then said, ¡± I¡¯m just a reserved student. I think I¡¯m not capable enough. When I¡¯m capable enough, the doctor will make me a full-time employee. His three views were very upright. Yingye Tong didn¡¯t think much of it, thinking that she was pretending to be aloof and unambitious, and that she was a country bumpkin who didn¡¯t know much. While they were talking, su also came in from the door. She looked around the ssroom and then sat down next to Zhao xiaotao with a calm expression. She took out a book. Yingye Tong nced at su, walked around Zhao Xiao Tao, and moved closer to her. She showed a rare smile. that¡¯s true. We¡¯re all from the same dormitory. Since your fianc¨¦ has the final say in the research room, can¡¯t you give him some space? ¡± Su ye, who had read her mind, casually flipped through the book in his hand and smiled coldly. ¡°What do you want me to help you with?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter for you, just have a tryst with your fianc¨¦.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, her eyes suddenly caught sight of a folded piece of paper in between su ye¡¯s pages. She looked at the pattern on the paper. Yingye Tong¡¯s body trembled, and without even thinking, he blurted out: ¡°Yeah, why is the report letter with you?¡± When Zhao Xiao Tao heard this, she immediately came over, ¡± ¡°Report letter? Which one is the report letter?¡± Su did not reply Zhao Xiao Tao directly. She picked up the folded paper in her book and looked up at yingye Tong.¡±You mean this?¡± Yingye Tong nodded, her expression a little confused, not knowing what su ye meant. In the next second, SU¡¯s lips curled up slowly as well. She slowly opened the paper, but there was not a single word on it. Yingye Tong¡¯s body froze. Su also stood up and faced yingye Tong, ¡± there¡¯s not a single word in it. Why would you say it¡¯s a letter ofint? ¡± Yingye Hitomi felt extremely guilty and subconsciously took a step back. coincidentally, the report letter was indeed written on this kind of paper. The pattern on this paper is quite special. I went to four stores before I could buy a Kasaya. su ye took another step forward, and yingye Tong was forced into a corner. He stuck close to the table behind him, his fingers gripping the table tightly. Su also lifted his chin slightly, his eyes cold.¡±Xiao Tong, you¡¯ve been exposed.¡± Her casual words caused the ss to fall silent, and everyone¡¯s eyes turned to look at yingye Tong. Chapter 465 ? 465 Let¡¯s go back to stay tonight no, not me, ¡± yingye Tong¡¯s eyes flickered. Yingluo, since you¡¯ve read the letter, you must have seen the handwriting. She picked up her notebook and flipped open a random page. She said confidently, ¡± ¡°Look at my handwriting. It must be different, right?¡± Su didn¡¯t even look at her hand, he only stared at yingye Tong without blinking. ¡°The letter was written with your left hand. Do you need to verify it now?¡± ¡°What?¡± Yingye Tong was flustered. How did su know that she used her left hand to write letters? Zhao Xiao Tao looked at the piece of paper, and her face darkened. When Ying Ye Tong bought the book, she happened to be beside him. The evidence was conclusive. Her tone was filled with disappointment,¡±Xiao Tong, I didn¡¯t expect it to be you, Yingluo.¡± The ssroom was also filled with faint sounds. it¡¯s actually Yuno Hitomi. They¡¯re in the same dormitory, isn¡¯t that too much? ¡± this man is too scary. Didn¡¯t he refuse to acknowledge his own fatherst time? ¡± ¡°That was close. Luckily, I didn¡¯t share the same dormitory as her.¡± Yingye Tong bit her lip in embarrassment. She knew that it was useless to argue, but she couldn¡¯t fall out with su ye now. Her voice trembled as she tried to be as sincere as possible. that¡¯s true. I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡°You didn¡¯t do it intentionally?¡± Bai Yuqiao, who entered the ssroomter,ughed. ¡°Could it be that someone forced you to write that letter? Or did someone ce a knife on your neck and force you to put the letter into the report box?¡± Yingye Tong didn¡¯t feel that his words were inappropriate and continued to exin, ¡± ¡°I regretted it the moment I put it in, really.¡± Hearing this, even the feminine little boy Ding Yan couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer. He said as rudely as possible, ¡± ¡°P!¡± The students ¡®gazes burned yingye Tong¡¯s face red and white. She didn¡¯t expect su to be so calctive. She had already said that she didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but he still didn¡¯t speak up for her. After thinking about it, he pinched the corner of his clothes and rushed out of the door. The ss on Saturday morning wasn¡¯t very important, so she decided not to attend it. Her eyes were bloodshot from crying. Before she left the AI Ye building, she ran into Allie, who was about to go to the research room. Seeing her like this, Allie thought that she was being bullied by someone, so she was quite nervous.¡±Xiao Tong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that it was her, yingye Tong¡¯s heart was filled with grievance, and he sobbed, ¡± ¡°The students in the ss are all pushing me out, I don¡¯t know what I did wrong, Yingluo.¡± Allie understood and patted her shoulder. don¡¯t be so depressed. Outstanding people are always lonely. Girls are jealous and will inevitably team up to push out outstanding people. You should focus on the research room and not care about those things. As long as you can enter the research room, you will have a bright future. By then, it will be those people who ask you for help. Allie felt the same. If it weren¡¯t for her excellence, Wen Yu wouldn¡¯t have been so nice to the other doctors, but she was the only one he didn¡¯t like. (Wen Yu: ???) ¡ª In the afternoon, Bo Yunli came to Ai Ye again and went straight to the hospital director¡¯s office. This time, he was here to transfer su ye to Day School. In fact, his arm had not recovered yet, so he coulde back in a few days. But he was afraid that the little girl would go back on her word, so he quickly did it when he had the time, striking while the iron was hot. On the weekends, apart from a few teachers who had sses, Dean Liu usually didn¡¯t go to work. However, when he heard that Bo Yunli wasing, he put down what he was doing and came over from home. In the hospital director¡¯s office. After yesterday¡¯s incident, Bo Yunli¡¯s suggestion to transfer su ye to Day School had a clear meaning. Associate Hospital director Liu did not dare to say a word. He signed his name on the notice of not staying on campus, then handed Bo Yunli a letter of guarantee for him to sign where his parents ¡®names were. Now that the matter was settled, Vice Principal Liu took a deep breath and gathered his courage. Mr. Bo, it¡¯s a little abrupt to say this all of a sudden, but I do sincerely want to invite you toe to the Department to give a speech to the students, or rather, give them a lesson. The Bo group is so sessful and you have donated the researchb. Your lesson will definitely benefit the students greatly, Yingluo. Bo Yunli lowered his eyes and looked at the bandage on his hand. ¡°Ah, after you¡¯ve recovered, of course,¡± Vice President Liu hurriedly exined. Bo Yunli supported his chin with one hand, his index finger pressing lightly on the frame of his sses. I don¡¯t know anything about medicine. You know why I donated the researchb. Dean Liu smiled warmly. it doesn¡¯t have to be in the medical field. I heard that you have an MBA. In fact, whatever you talk about, it will definitely be helpful for the students ¡®future path. Dean Liu understood the students in the Department the best, especially the girls. With their looks, they would be able to listen to whatever was said on stage with great interest. It was a form of motivation. Bo Yunli was silent for a moment. He did not think about anything else but SU¡¯s appearance when she was sitting below and listening to the lecture. The corners of his lips unconsciously curled up into a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an answer after I¡¯ve recovered.¡± ...... After they left the AI Ye building, Bo Yunli asked Lu Wenbin to help su ye move her dormitory. Su didn¡¯t have many clothes and shoes. In addition, the herbs couldn¡¯t fit in one trunk, so two cars were just right. Director Yu wanted to talk to Bo Yunli about Kiel¡¯s situation in person, so Bo Yunli asked him toe to the University and use his car to save the trouble of having to trouble the driver. Director Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He could even be said to be ttered. ¡ª When su ye and the others returned to the dormitory, there were a lot of girls gathered outside the dormitory. As he walked closer, he heard the girls discussing the two cars parked below. One of them was from the Bo Corporation, and the other one looked quite low-key, but there was the word ¡± military ¡± in front of the license te. Those who knew what it meant. A few female employees came down from upstairs and carefully moved su ye¡¯s things. ¡°So fast?¡± two more days won¡¯t cost you anything, ¡± Bai Yuqiao mumbled. Zhao Xiao Tao was reluctant to part with su ye and hugged her arm pitifully. Yingye Hitomi had just returned from the library and happened to see this scene. She looked at su ye and said in a sour tone, actually, this can be considered a blessing in disguise. If it wasn¡¯t for the matter of the report letter, how could you go back home with your fianc¨¦? ¡± Zhao Xiao Tao and Bai Yu Qiao were both shocked at how thick-skinned Ying Ye Tong was and did not know what to say. ¡°Since the report letter is so good, I¡¯ll try reporting you next time,¡± su said calmly. you ... yingye Tong bit his lip and didn¡¯t say anything. One by one, the students noticed su ye. ¡°Look, these two cars are here to pick her up!¡± ¡°What kind of family is this? I¡¯m so envious!¡± ¡°I heard that the person sitting inside isn¡¯t her parent, but her fianc¨¦ Yingluo.¡± Su also put on the hoodie¡¯s hat, lowered his head, and directly went forward to open the back door of the Bo family¡¯s car. He quickly got into the car while not many people were looking. In the back row, Bo Yunli had been waiting for a long time. He was not surprised to see su enter, smiling warmly.¡±You can go back to stay tonight.¡± Chapter 466 ? 466 I like raising Su also looked out the window at the luggage being transported to the trunk of the military vehicle. Bo Yunli¡¯s words sounded like he was asking for her opinion, but she had already moved all her luggage. If she didn¡¯t go back to stay, where else could she go? He was sanctimonious. ¡°Let¡¯s go, there are too many people here,¡± su said. In the driver¡¯s seat, Lu Wenbin turned around and smiled. ¡°Miss su, director Yu¡¯s car isn¡¯t finished with the loading yet. Shall we wait for him toe along?¡± Su also did not say anything. Bo Yunli said directly, ¡± ¡°Drive, let him send the things back to the Bo family.¡± Lu Wenbin opened his mouth for a long time before he said, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± This director Yu really has no status at all ... Either the president had something on him, or the president had done him a favor. In the military vehicle, director Yu, who was in his forties, turned the rearview mirror toward himself and tidied his clothes in a serious manner. There was a hint of excitement on his well-defined and rather resolute face. He had wanted to meet Bo Yunli¡¯s fianc¨¦e for a long time, and he finally had the chance today. Just as she was feeling great, the Secretary stared at the rear view mirror and said in a flustered voice, ¡± ¡°Director, director, Mr. Bo¡¯s car has already left!¡± Director Yu furrowed his eyebrows. ...... On yingye Tong¡¯s side, she clenched her fists and looked at the two cars, her ears filled with the girls ¡®envious voices. Buzz, buzz, buzz. It was so noisy. The reputation of the rich and powerful was all hers. She actually had everything that she dreamed of. ¡ª At night, at the Bo family¡¯s house. The servants tidied up su ye¡¯s room, which was right beside Bo Yunli¡¯s room. The daily necessities were all newly prepared and everything was avable. It was many times better than the SU family¡¯s and City Z¡¯s vis, let alone the dormitories in Qing Da. Bo Yunli asked su ye to see if there was anythingcking before preparing, but su did not look. She was really a good person. The fat Chef, who was preparing dinner, was furious when he heard that miss su was going to move into the Bo family¡¯s residence. He quickly took out the small notebook that he had used to record miss SU¡¯s preferencesst year. He made the best use of his time to revise. Su was also reminiscing with Bo Zhan in the study room. Bo Zhan pointed to the bamboo forest painting hanging on the wall. It was the one that he had ¡®snatched¡¯ from old Wang back then. this is your great aunt¡¯s drawing. there was ayer of mist in his turbid eyes.¡±I miss her very much.¡± SU ¡± great aunt ¡± also looked at her own work and thought of the past. Her heart was moved. She held onto Bo Zhan¡¯s arm and rested her head on his shoulder, ¡± ¡°She also missed you.¡± ¡°Will she really miss me?¡± Bo Zhan liked it the most when little su stuck to him. He held her hand and smiled lovingly. that¡¯s true. If Grandpa didn¡¯t get together with grandma Yunli back then, do you think your great aunt would have liked Grandpa? ¡± Su was also his most beloved junior, and he believed everything she said. Then, he heard SU¡¯s sincere reply. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Bo Zhan¡¯s smile froze. I¡¯m injured, Yingluo. The two of them snuggled up to each other and looked at the bamboo forest painting on the opposite wall, their thoughts running wild. At this moment, an untimely cough sounded behind him. Bo Yunli raised his hand and knocked on the open door. His long eyes narrowed and his tone was cold.¡±It¡¯s time to eat.¡± When su also turned back to look at him, she still maintained her posture of resting her chin on Bo Zhan¡¯s shoulder.¡±Oh.¡± Bo Yunli pinched the space between his eyebrows. He did not know if it was the right decision to bring su ye back to the old residence. For dinner, Bo Zhan even invited Wen Yu and his wife. His main purpose was to use Wen Yu¡¯s pregnancy to agitate his grandson as much as possible. At the dining table, Bo Zhan chuckled and went straight to the point, ¡± ¡°Little Wen, how many months have you been?¡± ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s been five weeks.¡± Wen Yu was surprisingly obedient. ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s been five weeks already?¡± Bo Zhan¡¯s eyes kept emitting an envious light.¡±Little Si, you must be overjoyed to hear this news, right?¡± Si Qing nced at Bo Yunli and smiled naughtily.¡±Yeah, I can even wake upughing in my dreams.¡± Bo Zhan looked at Bo Yunli meaningfully and said,¡±Yunli, he¡¯s still young, don¡¯t be too anxious, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°huanhuan.¡± bo yunli exhaled slowly and smiled profoundly at his grandfather.¡±There¡¯s no rush. I like to raise it.¡± Su ye, who was eating quietly, was speechless. Who was he referring to? As they chatted, Bo Zhan mentioned su ye¡¯s great-aunt a few times, and Wen Yu was very interested in it. Her little radar that was used to detect su ye had never stopped. After dinner, Wen Yu was still listening to Bo Zhan talk about what happened back then.¡±That child, Ye Ye, looks exactly like her grandaunt.¡± Wen Yu¡¯s eyes were sly like a little fox.¡±Then, does grandfather and ran ran have simr personalities?¡± Bo Zhan closed his eyes and tried to recall.¡±Little Wen, now that you mention it, Yueyue really looks like her. Not only do they look like each other in personality, but even the way they eat is simr to Yueyue.¡± In the courtyard outside, si Qing was relieving his cigarette addiction. When he saw Bo Yunli walking over, he subconsciously put it out and threw it into the trash can. Bo Yunli lifted his chin towards the inner room, his face cold.¡±Take good care of your Madam. Don¡¯t ask about things you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± Si Qing blinked, not knowing what he was referring to, but he still agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell her when we get back.¡± Bo Yunli sighed slightly. Wen Yu knew that it was small, but if his grandfather found out about Huahua, he would be in trouble. ¡ª At the same time, in a Research Institute in continent S. Itengzuo came out of theboratory with a gloomy face. He remained silent as he skillfully removed the medical gloves and threw them into the trash can. After taking two steps, he paused, then quickly turned back and kicked the trash can. The bulging veins on his forehead, his tight jawline, and the sinking corners of his lips all showed his anger. The trash can fell, and the debris inside was scattered all over the ground. It was a shocking sight to see. His two assistants stood beside him with their heads lowered, shivering. The prison cell at the end of the corridor was unusually quiet today. There were no screams. It was empty, and there was a trembling dead silence. all of you, get down, ¡± Itoh Saka¡¯s voice was emotionless. He did not know how many times he had failed. The organs of the woman lying on the operating table in theboratory had already failed to the point that there was no need to save her. Useless thing. After the assistants left, a man in his 50s walked in. master, the car¡¯s record has disappeared. The repairman should have seeded, Yingluo. I know, ¡± ito Saka¡¯s mind was still in theboratory, and his voice was cold, ¡± ¡°Clean up the things (people) inside.¡± Yes, Master. Don¡¯t worry. Ito Saka closed his eyes with a nk expression. He wanted to find a new recement to be the new container for his great invention. This time, he didn¡¯t want to find those uncooperative passers-by. He hated those pairs of eyes that hated him. What¡¯s more, these people were too easy to cause trouble. If not for this, he would not have been targeted by the heavenly. It would be best if someone was willing to sacrifice their body for his virus. This way, he could better cooperate with his experiments. Chapter 467 ? 467 Sweet, too sweet, Yingluo ¡ª There were no sses on Sunday. Su ye had obediently slept together with Huahua on the big, soft, and spacious bed in the Bo family¡¯s house. Without Bo Yunli around, she obediently went to bed. It was as beautiful as a fluffy ball of fur, sprawled out on its back beside su ye, its soft little belly facing the outside. Its ears stood up for a moment, as if it had fallen asleep. Its little ws scratched its belly, and it rolled a few times until it crashed into a light fragrance. SU¡¯s eyes narrowed into a slit. Seeing that the little darling¡¯s head was nuzzling against her body, she opened her arms and pulled it into her embrace. Little Bo Jiu, who was sitting on the table beside her in the rabbit cage, saw everything. Its two little paws clutched the rabbit cage, and the rabbit¡¯s face stuck close to the cage, its eyes red with jealousy! At nine O ¡®clock, the Butler only dared to knock on the door to call su ye for breakfast after getting Bo Yunli¡¯s permission. Bo Zhan had gone out for tea with his friends in the morning and was not around. Su had not had breakfast with Bo Yunli at home for a long time. It was as if they had returned to the days in City Z. As she ate, she stared at her fianc¨¦¡¯s clear and handsome face. The meal was served. ¡°Is he handsome?¡± Su ye was speechless. ¡°You¡¯ve almost seen through my face.¡± Bo Yunliughed. Only then did su clear his throat and look away. He picked up the bowl of millet congee in front of him, which had been perfectly cooked. Bo Yunli pushed the breakfast towards her table to make it more convenient for her to eat.¡±Don¡¯t lock the door at night in the future.¡± Su, who was also halfway through her millet porridge, stopped in mid-air.¡±?¡± Bo Yunli exined. it¡¯s your own home. Don¡¯t lock the door. If anything happens, I can go in and help you. ¡°No...¡± Su also put down his bowl.¡±How did you know I locked the door?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s hand that was holding the spoon paused. He had let it slip. In the middle of the night, he hade out of the study after finishing his work. He did not return to his room but went straight to open her door. Attempting to enter her room,| Her| Bed, sleep with her, Yingluo Then, he realized that the little girl had locked the door again. What was the point of tricking her home like this? However, Bo Yunli did not tell the truth. He ate his meal with a carefree expression.¡±I wanted to ask you for helpst night, but since you couldn¡¯t do itst night, you can help meter.¡± ¡°Help with what?¡± su also raised his eyes. Bo Yunli¡¯s thin lips lifted slightly, his tone serious.¡±Help me shower.¡± Hearing this, Sue was also petrified. ¡°......¡± Help him shower? What kind of entertainment program was this? The Butler who was serving them at the side immediately took advantage of the situation.¡±Miss su, the young master¡¯s arm is broken, so it¡¯s not convenient for him to wash himself. Most of the servants at home are women, Huanhuan.¡± Bo Yunli gave him a look. As expected of the old Butler who had followed his grandfather for decades. Su also looked at the Butler and frowned. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just help him wash it?¡± The Butler was stunned for a second before he immediately took out his phone and ced it by his ear. He answered the virtual phone as he walked towards the door.¡±What? Did you leave your things at home? Alright old man, I¡¯ll go find you Yingluo now.¡± His reaction was so quick that even su almost believed him. She narrowed her eyes. after using my medicine, your arm will definitely be fine in two days. You can wash it in two days. ¡°No, I¡¯m a clean freak,¡± Bo Yunli said firmly. Su also pursed her lips and ignored him. She lowered her head and continued eating.¡±Then wait for the Butler toe back and help you wash it.¡± Bo Yunli tiptoed at the little darling, who was jumping around by his feet, andughed.¡±When I sent my goody to schoolst time, you said that you¡¯d agree to one of my requests unconditionally, Yingluo.¡± SU¡¯s expression changed. It seems like there¡¯s such a thing, Yingluo. Half an hourter, she followed Bo Yunli into the bathroom. After the servants brought in the change of clothes, they blushed at the tightly closed bathroom door. The Butler watered all the nts in the yard and returned to the house when he thought it was almost time. When he passed by the bathroom, he heard the sound of watering from inside. The Butler nodded in relief. He had just taken two steps when he heard miss SU¡¯s voice again. ¡°Don¡¯t take it off anymore!¡± The Butler stopped in his tracks and remained silent for two seconds before returning to the bathroom door. He really didn¡¯t want to eavesdrop, but the young master was so big, and he was afraid that miss su would be too busy to handle it alone. Really? The young Master¡¯s Voice was still low and steady.¡±Have you ever seen someone shower without taking off their clothes?¡± The sound of the water was so loud that the Butler could not hear anything. ¡°Let¡¯s make it clear, I¡¯ll only help you wash your upper body, Hanhan¡± ...... ¡°What are you shy about? It¡¯s been many times, it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen Yingluo.¡± ...... ¡°You¡¯ve made my clothes wet, Yingluo. You can¡¯t move your hands now, you Yingluo.¡± ...... The Butler¡¯s face turned yellow. Although it was only a little, his heart was still surging. The servant had just finished tidying up and was walking over. From a distance, she saw the Butler holding the wall with one hand and his forehead with the other, looking a little ufortable. Considering that the young master and the future young Madam were still inside, the servant deliberately lowered her voice. ¡°Butler, are you alright?¡± The Butler walked while supporting himself against the wall. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. My blood sugar is just a little high. ¡°Why did you suddenly have a high blood sugar level?¡± ¡°Have you had any desserts today?¡± the maid quickly helped her up. The Butler nced back at the bathroom and did not say anything. Sweet, too sweet, Yingluo No wonder the old man wanted to go out and take a walk. ¡ª Room 901. Zhao Xiao Tao was the only one left in the dormitory. She had just brought back a big box from her hometown from the courier station. She opened it and found the letter that Grandpa vige chief had written to her. your grandmother went to Ye City yesterday and bought you a small spoon. Your Chinese zodiac snake is engraved on the handle of the spoon. She said it was pretty and insisted that I send it to you by express delivery. When I took it over to have a look, your grandmother must have been deceived. The spoon is rusty and dirty. I brushed it a few times, but I couldn¡¯t wash it out. Don¡¯t eat with it, it must be poisonous. Anyway, it¡¯s a kind thought from your grandmother, so you can put it anywhere. Zhao Xiao Tao rummaged through the box. Other than the fruits that the vige chief Grandpa had given her, there was also a small bag made of cloth. The small bag was rolled up in severalyers and openedyer byyer. There was indeed an ordinary-looking small spoon inside. It also felt ¡± old ¡°. Zhao Xiao Tao did not know where to put her grandmother¡¯s kind intentions. She looked left and right, sizing up her surroundings. A momentter, his eyes focused on the pot of grass he had nted on the balcony. The spoon was t and looked like a small shovel. It was just right for loosening the soil. She squatted in front of the grass and tried it out. It was really not bad. In the process of loosening the soil, she found that the grass had sprouted and could grow a new pot. With the help of the small shovel, one pot quickly became two. Zhao Xiao Tao stuck her shovel into the soil of the newly nted pot and looked at the pot that had already been raised, deep in thought. Su didn¡¯t live in the dormitory, so he couldn¡¯t make her this kind of essence-replenishing tea often. However, her fianc¨¦ seemed to be very good at sucking people¡¯s essence. After thinking about it, Zhao Xiao Tao directly picked up the pot of grass, took paper and pen, and went to Madam Bo next door for a stroll. Chapter 468 ? 468 This is the bronze weapon that was auctioned off a few days ago? ¡ª The Bo family. Bo Yunli got to taste the sweetness of tricking the little girl home. Even hisplexion looked much better. The two of them stayed in the study room, quiet andfortable. As Bo Yunli was handling work matters in City Z, su was sitting opposite him. She had changed into her pajamas and was studying the information Wen Yu had given her. ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to the book. It¡¯s not good for your eyes.¡± As he spoke, Bo Yunli reached out and lifted her chin, helping her correct her sitting posture. In the middle, si Qing called and said that he had suddenly realized something and felt that something was wrong. He asked Bo Yunli to help him analyze it. Bo Yunli did not stop working. He put his phone on speaker.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± Si Qing: ¡± on the day of your car ident, Lin Zhan said that you had two Sk ounts investigating that side. Besides yours, is the other Wanwan the ount Y that bought me at that time? ¡± Bo Yunli slowly signed the document.¡±Yes.¡± After getting an affirmative reply, si Qing¡¯s tone rose a notch.¡±But Lin Zhan said that su ye is involved in this. You¡¯re capable of doing anything. What does your rtionship with y have to do with su ye? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re Qianqian?¡± Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. Si Qing still didn¡¯t know that the Y who bought his ount back then was su ye? Even Lin Zhan knew about it, but si Qing only felt that something was wrong now? The phone was on speaker, so su also heard it. She nced at Bo Yunli expressionlessly, then lowered her head and continued to study the information. Bo Yunli replied slowly,¡±yes, Y means su.¡± &Nbsp; After he said that, there was a full ten seconds of silence on the other end of the phone. Then, like a volcano erupting, he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying, right? How old was su ye? He hadn¡¯t even graduated from high school back then, right? He actually had an SS-rank ount? What are you two trying to do, one SSS and one SS? Don¡¯t tell me you want to monopolize Sk?¡± Bo Yunli didn¡¯t finish listening to si Qing¡¯s sour words and hung up. It was too noisy and would affect the youngdy¡¯s studies. ...... In the afternoon, Lu Wenbin came over to deliver some documents to the president and also brought a basin for miss su. It was none other than the pot of grass that Zhao xiaotao had sent to Madam Bo. Lu Wenbin didn¡¯t understand the friendship between girls. What was the point of giving him a pot of broken grass? Although it smelled good, there wasn¡¯t even a flower bud. It wasn¡¯t beautiful. However, he was still miss SU¡¯s friend, so he still carefully delivered it to her. Zhao xiaotao even attached a handwritten instruction manual. At that time, she had been writing on Lu Wenbin¡¯s desk for more than an hour. Lu Wenbin had gone out to do something and didn¡¯t even look at it when he came back. He just took it and came here. Only now did she have the time to open it and take a look. There were actually three whole pieces of paper. Lu Wenbin was shocked,¡±what the hell is this?¡± Even the seven deities aren¡¯t this squeamish, right?¡± Su did not say anything. She was very interested in the pot of grass. After thanking him, she took the grass and the manual back to her room to study it. The instruction manual was divided into two parts. One was the nting of grass. The second was the brewing method of the herb tea. Among the precautions, Zhao Xiao Tao had repeatedly emphasized that the soil must be used with the ck soil in the pot and must not be changed at will. Su also put down the instructions and looked at the soil in the basin. It was different from ordinary ck soil. Under the sunlight, one could see the shiny particles inside. She picked up a small pinch with her fair fingertips and sniffed it. People were very sensitive to the memory of smell. She seemed to have seen this hei tu Qianqian 40 years ago. In the past, she had often gone around to buy precious herbs. There was a herb merchant that left a deep impression on her. It was a woman with a round face. She looked quite cute, but she was an out-and-out miser! No discount, no bargaining, no refund, no exchange. However, the herbs in her family couldn¡¯t be bought anywhere else. No matter how precious and rare the treasure was, her family had it all, and the quality was also top-notch. He was indeed powerful. The woman seemed to have grown this herb with this ck soil. Su did not know the woman¡¯s name, but when he thought of her, he could not help but hold his forehead. She was the biggest obstacle in su ye¡¯s way of bargaining. It was easy to imagine how intense the scene would be when two ¡®unruffled¡¯ women did business. Su also estimated that the woman¡¯s current wealth should not be much less than his. ¡ª At the same time, his gaze returned to room 901. Bai Yuqiao and yingye Tong returned. Zhao xiaotao had given the pot of grass to su ye previously. This new pot was still small and the fragrance was much worse than the previous one. Bai Yuqiao entered the house and looked at the balcony. Soon, she noticed the small spoon used to loosen the soil in the pot. Although it was old, the carvings of the zodiac snakes were vivid and beautiful. Bai Yuqiao was very interested in this kind of antique-looking small item. ¡°Xiao Tao, where did you buy this spoon?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao turned her head and took a look. my grandmother bought it. I¡¯m a snake, so she thought it looked good and bought it. I don¡¯t know where to put it, so I used it to loosen the soil for the grass. You don¡¯t have to say, the size is really suitable. Yingye Tong nced at his spoon and snorted. The soil fell off. Bai Yuqiao was still looking at such cheap goods with great interest. Bai Yuqiao looked left and right, feeling like she had seen this before. After a long time, her expression suddenly froze. She took out her mobile almost reflexively, opened the news, and flipped through several pages until she saw a news about an Antique Bronze auction. Bai Yuqiao had seen the news a few days ago. The antique Bronze item for auction was a small spoon, and the carving on the handle of the spoon was the Chinese zodiac snake. Because this antique was small and exquisite, Bai Yuqiao took a few more nces at it. However, she didn¡¯t go to the auction because she had to attend sses. I heard that the final price was seven figures. White feather Joe looked at the spoon in his hand and the picture on the news. Other than the spoon being cleaner than the one in the photo, the pattern, color, and proportion were exactly the same. Bai Yuqiao was dumbfounded. She zoomed in and took a closer look. Even the small hole on the snake¡¯s belly was the same. ¡°Xiao Tao, have you washed this spoon? Or did you just buy it like this?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao shook her head. when grandma first bought it, it was much older than this. Grandpa vige chief helped me wash it many times. At most, it¡¯s like this. Bai Yuqiao,¡±hehe.¡± She shook her head. That was impossible. Although she had no prejudice against the children in the vige, no matter what, Zhao xiaotao¡¯s grandmother could not be the person who bought that Antique Bronze ware for a seven-figure price. However, Yingluo The auction had just ended not long ago, and an imitation was already out? Or was it a one-to-one god-like restoration? Bai Yuqiao was still in a daze. She looked at the spoon in her hand, then at the small hole in the flower pot, and measured it. ¡°Xiao Tao, are you sure you want to put it back in the soil?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao blinked and said in a soft and cute voice, ¡± ¡°Ang, just stick it in!¡± Chapter 469 ? 469 I don¡¯t care what he¡¯s saying, I love to hear it Bai Yuqiao, who was originally going to read a medical book, ended up spending more than three hours on antique appreciation and identification. He didn¡¯t even have dinner. It turned out that the book was just nonsense. She looked at the book¡¯s identification method for a long time, and the more she looked at Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s spoon, the more it looked like the real one! ¡ª Two dayster, just as su ye had said, Bo Yunli¡¯s injured arm could basically move freely. Bo Zhan let the Butler watch him recuperate for another week before going to the hospital for a checkup. The attending doctor looked at the X-ray for a long time and could not believe the result. How long has it been? he¡¯s actuallypletely recovered, Yingluo. The attending doctor removed Bo Yunli¡¯s bandages, his movements very light.¡±Mr. Bo, you must have protected your injured area very well. You didn¡¯t touch it, right? otherwise, how could you have recovered so well?¡± Bo Yunli recalled what happened in the bathroom that day and his tone was slightly hesitant.¡±It¡¯s alright.¡± ...... Over the next few days, many students noticed that the entrance of the aoye Grand Hall had been sealed off during ss. Idlers were not allowed in. Dean Liu went back and forth, personally instructing the staff to decorate the hall. He was very patient. The auditorium was veryrge. Even if it could amodate all the medical students, it was still quite rich. ¡°Dean, is there any major event in our Department?¡± professor Zhu asked curiously. Vice Principal Liu squinted his eyes in a mystifying manner and couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in his voice. about the matter I mentioned to you before, they¡¯ve agreed to it. The time is set for tomorrow afternoon, Wanwan. Professor Zhu rolled his eyes and suddenly realized, ¡± ¡°He agreed to give a speech in our Department?¡± Vice Principal Liu nodded. Professor Zhu: ¡± I didn¡¯t expect him to be willing to give us face even though he¡¯s so busy. This time, the Computer Science Department¡¯s director Liang will be so envious of us. To be able to invite someone of status to give a speech in the Department was not only an honor for the school, but also for the Department. In particr, the big boss they had invited this time was both talented and good-looking. He had rich achievements in the business and political world. Dean Liu and the Computer Science Department¡¯s Dean Liang had been in love and hate for many years. Thinking about the envious expression on Dean Liang¡¯s face when he found out, his heart was filled with joy. ¡ª The next morning, su also went to the research room. Wen Yu brought her to the back room, where a thick stack of documents was ced on the table. The drugs that Ling Wen and Si Qing¡¯s mother had used were listed. They had already found the drug that the two of them had been injected with together to narrow down the scope. What was certain was that the batches of these drugs that were still circting in society were definitely not infected. Otherwise, the person would have been wanted worldwide. The virus would only be mixed into a potion form that was suitable for survival. If he wanted to find out the truth, he would have to analyze the specific ingredients of each medicine and experiment to see which form was most suitable for the survival of the virus. Theb had all the necessary equipment. Su could study in theb and do analysis experiments at the same time. Wen Chao would, of course, go with them. Su and Wen Yu spent the entire morning in theb, working on the necessary reagents. At noon, su also got up to pack her things. Seeing her attitude, Wen Yu furrowed his brows.¡±Ye Bao, aren¡¯t you going to apany me for lunch?¡± Su also nced at the little fox who had be particrly clingy after being pregnant, and she curled her lips meaningfully. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the dormitory to take a look.¡± She also thought of another thing. She wanted to try to develop something-a medicine that could cure the virus. It was difficult, but he could try. It required a few rare herbs, the kind that couldn¡¯t even be bought on the ck market. Su also had lunch with Bai Yuqiao and Zhao xiaotao. After that, they went back to their dormitory. Her bed was still empty. ¡°You¡¯re back in the dormitory to experience life? Will you be able to get used to it?¡± Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t speak properly as usual. However, su also felt that she was right. In the past, she didn¡¯t feel it when she stayed at the Bo family¡¯s residence. After living in the Bo family¡¯s residence for a period of time, her life was toofortable. When she came back, she might not be able to get used to Huahua. Bai Yuqiao wanted to tease her, but she saw that she agreed with her. ¡°......¡± Zhao xiaotao opened the door with her key. As soon as she entered the house, Bai Yuqiao realized that something was wrong. The spoon that was highly suspected to be an Antique Bronze was missing! ¡°Xiao Tao, where¡¯s the spoon in the basin?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao thought for a long time before she remembered. man man said she thought the 902 room looked nice, so she borrowed it to y. If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have forgotten about Hanhan. ¡°?¡± Bai Yuqiao was speechless. Without another word, she rushed to the next room and took the spoon back. She handed it to Zhao xiaotao and lectured her like a child, ¡± this is a gift from your grandmother. You¡¯re not allowed to lend it to anyone else in the future, understand? ¡± The eunuch was really anxious when the Emperor was not. No matter what, it was highly suspicious, and he couldn¡¯t just waste it. Zhao Xiao Tao blinked her eyes cutely, ¡± ¡°Qiao Qiao, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so filial.¡± of course! Bai Yuqiao cleared her throat. of course! Su also noticed the little spoon after themotion. She weighed the spoon in her hand, and her half-closed eyes swept back and forth on the handle of the spoon twice, and then she sniffed it. ¡°Your grandmother gave it to you?¡± Su also raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhao Xiao Tao. ¡°Yes, she went to the city¡¯s market to buy it.¡± Su patted her shoulder and pointed at Bai Yuqiao. you have to listen to her on this matter. It¡¯s a gift from your grandmother. You have to keep it well. Zhao Xiao Tao listened to su ye the most. She nodded.¡±I¡¯ll be obedient!¡± Su also rubbed the top of her head and sized up her face. It was a little simr. Su had been suspicious when she saw the ck soil used to nt grass, but now that she saw scoop, she was pretty much certain. I heard that peach vige is very beautiful. If it¡¯s convenient, you can take me to your hometown to y next time. Zhao xiaotao could not wait any longer. She looked at Bai Yuqiao and said, ¡± ¡°Qiao Qiao, do you want toe? Let grandma make you something good!¡± Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t say yes or no. She had no friends since she was young. To be honest, she didn¡¯t know how to deal with this kind of enthusiasm. At around one o ¡®clock in the afternoon, the sound of girls¡¯ hurried footsteps could be heard in the corridor. ¡°The speech in the hall is about to begin. Hurry up, we¡¯re running out of time.¡± the Dean is too awesome. He actually managed to get him to give a speech to us. I heard it¡¯s economics? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what he¡¯s talking about, I love to hear it!¡± Inside the room, Zhao Xiao Tao looked at the time. that¡¯s right. I also heard that there¡¯s a speech in the auditorium. Let¡¯s go and listen? ¡± In order to make it more convenient for the students to attend, the Dean had deliberately pushed the afternoon sses of the entire Department to the weekend. Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t have anything to do, so she agreed. Su also found it too crowded and did not want to go. Zhao Xiao Tao tugged at her arm. let¡¯s go together. Aren¡¯t you interested in economics? ¡± Unable to withstand her sweet honey attacks, su surrendered. Twenty minutester, the three of them were standing outside the auditorium, looking at the poster hanging at the door with a dumbfounded expression. Guest speaker: The president of the Bo group and the chairman of City Z, Bo Yunli. Chapter 470 ? 470 Very aggressive, that¡¯s what it means Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± This morning, Bo Yunli didn¡¯t mention this when he sent her to school, Huahua. Zhao Xiao Tao scratched her face and suggested,¡±since we¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t we go in and listen?¡± In the hall, other than the few ¡®VIP¡¯ seats in the first row that Bo Yunli had deliberately reserved, it could be said to be full. Not only were there people from the medical department, but there were also people from the other departments who hade because of his fame. The students held their breaths as they waited for the gentlemanly and elegant man on the podium to start his speech. However, ten minutes had passed, and the man had no intention of starting. The doors of the hall were pushed open again, and su ye and the other two appeared. They knew that they were a littlete and wanted to find a seat in a low-key way. Who knew that after just two steps, a man¡¯s deep bass-like voice from the podium sounded through the microphone, and the maic double, ¡± ¡°Sit in front.¡± Bo Yunli lifted his chin towards the seat in front of him. After a brief moment of shock, the three of them took a high-profile seat in the front row VIP area. The hall was huge. Those in the back row did not know what was happening in front. Those in the front row probably knew about su ye¡¯s rtionship with the Bo group. They were secretly envious but did not make a fuss. With the main character¡¯s arrival, the speech officially began. The man¡¯s hands were casually on the podium, and his face was calm and rxed. He was not nervous at all. He didn¡¯t prepare any speech, and all the content was improvised. Usually, he would hold a president¡¯s meeting for seven to eight hours. This short two-hour speech was about Economics and Management, so he was very familiar with it. He first talked about the several phases of the economic system, such as the invention of containers and the formation of the inte. ¡°The economic system is divided into four main categories. Who knows which four?¡± This was something that had been taught in a public ss before, and the students fought to raise their hands. Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze swept across the little hands that were raised high and extremely enthusiastic. In the end, he raised his finger and pointed at su ye, who was sitting in the front row and did not react to his question.¡±You answer.¡± SU¡¯s expression at the moment was: The students who were not selected hung their heads in regret. Su, who had not moved but was suddenly called, was also speechless. In order not to dy the progress of her speech, she stood up and answered. Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curved up imperceptibly. ...... The speech was soon over half. Within an hour, he asked three questions, all answered by su ye. Thest question. ¡°Who knows when the world¡¯s Ministry of Defense first established the inte?¡± He still chose su ye. Somewhat changed| The pleasure of being perverted. Su also answered. The moment he sat down, he gave Bo Yunli a look, letting him experience it for himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the inte to be in the 1960s. I always thought it was after the 1990s.¡± ¡°President Bo, you¡¯re so knowledgeable!¡± ¡°Improve your posture!¡± The voices of the students around her entered su ye¡¯s ears, and she was confused. All of Bo Yunli¡¯s tricky and strange questions were clearly answered by her, but these people only thought that Bo Yunli was knowledgeable? In thest row, yingye Tong also came to listen to the speech. Allie sat beside her, and the two of them were very close. Allie stretched her neck forward and looked,¡±eh?¡± Wasn¡¯t su ye the one who got up to answer the question? Why did President Bo always ask her to answer the questions? Is it because she¡¯s sitting in the first row?¡± Allie usually stayed in the research room, so she didn¡¯t know the gossip in the Department. Yingye Tong nced at the front row and coldly said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± ...... In order not to be named, su also lowered his head to y with his phone and browse the forum. He did not even look at Bo Yunli. She had wanted to learn, but with Bo Yunli on top, she could not calm down. As the speech neared its end, Bo Yunli saw a slightly familiar face in the first few rows. He had seen this face once in the Computer Science Department. It was Jiang Yu. Shi Lei, who was at the side, whispered nosily, ¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, it¡¯s obvious that President Bo has a special rtionship with the medical department¡¯s School Belle.¡± It was Shi Lei who had told Jiang Yu that Ai Ye had invited the Bo corporation¡¯s President to give a speech. Jiang Yu had a premonition when he heard the news. This President Bo was the man he had met once. As expected. President of Bo Corporation: Jiang Yu took out his phone and quickly typed a string of code. As he pressed the Enter key, a dense amount of information appeared on the screen. It turns out that they were already engaged, huhu. Jiang Yu realized that regardless of whether it was Bo Yunli or su ye, arge portion of their information was hidden by the experts. Whatever he could find, other people could find it online. Jiang Yu turned off his phone without a word, and his gaze unconsciously fell on su ye, who was sitting in front. ...... The two-hour speech ended, but the students were still not done. Su ye and the other two took their things and left. Jiang Yu followed them. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but he just followed behind them, getting closer and closer. Just as he was about to catch up, a figure appeared beside him. The man was slightly taller than him, and his natural sense of oppression was hard to ignore. Looking up, Bo Yunli held the documents in his hand and put one hand in his pocket. The moment he passed by him, he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep staring at my fianc¨¦e just because she¡¯s cute.¡± It sounded like a joke at first, but it was actually a warning. Jiang Yu¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. On su ye¡¯s side, he had just seen quite a few posts rted to himself on the forum. ¡°Why are so many people saying that I¡¯m very aggressive? what do you mean?¡± she continued to spam as she walked. when I said you¡¯re very aggressive, I was referring to Yingluo. the experienced fujoshi Zhao Xiao Tao was about to exin to her, but a secondter, su also disappeared from her side. Bo Yunli caught up with her in two steps and grabbed su ye¡¯s hand that was holding the phone. He dragged her to the wall and pressed her hand against the wall. They were aggressive, unyielding, and overbearing. With his other hand on the wall, he took a step forward and pressed su tightly against the wall. The pressure was immense. The book in Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s hand fell to the ground. SU¡¯s heart also skipped a beat. Bo Yunli stared at her without blinking. After a moment, heughed in a hoarse voice.¡±Very aggressive, that¡¯s what I mean.¡± Bai Yuqiao couldn¡¯t take it anymore! Oh heavens! Let¡¯s just give her a quick one! Wasn¡¯t the punishment she received enough? Jiang Yu stood rooted to the ground as he watched su ye and the others leave. He looked expressionless, but the loneliness between his brows was hard to hide. Su also never looked where she was going. She only cared about talking to the girl next to her. Seeing that she was about to trip over the low roadblock, Jiang Yu frowned and subconsciously took a step forward to help her. However, in the next second, Bo Yunli pulled su ye¡¯s arm and pulled her to his side, bypassing the roadblock in time. He leaned over and gently knocked on her head with a doting expression. From the shape of his mouth, he was saying, ¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± Jiang Yu noticed that su ye¡¯s ears were light pink. ¡°So the school Belle already has a fianc¨¦?¡± Shi Lei asked. However, her fianc¨¦ was indeed outstanding. He wanted to say that, but the thought of Jiang Yu made him shut up. Jiang Yu chuckled and lowered his eyes.¡±Yeah, I think I¡¯m a littlete.¡± Chapter 471 ? 471 Fianc¨¦e is going to leave me behind and go to peach vige? ¡ª Many people took photos of Bo Yunli¡¯s speech and posted them on the school forum. The next day, there was a wave of heat in the school. The students all eximed that love was indeed the number one department in Qing University. The benefits were really good. In the next few days, the deans of Qing University¡¯s departments took turns to appear at the door of the Bo group next door. Their intention was obvious. They wanted to invite Bo Yunli to give a speech in their own departments. However, without exception, all of them returned in defeat. Su also wouldn¡¯t be attending the speech of other departments, so why would Bo Yunli agree? ...... Time flew by and it was already mid-December. It had been a long time since su had attended Computer science and medicine sses. She spent every day in the research room. Even though the final exams wereing up. She and Wen Yu had already analyzed almost half of the drugs on the list, but they did not find a form that was suitable for the survival of the virus. Wen Yu had been pregnant for three months, but it was still not obvious. She was thin to begin with, so it was impossible to tell that she was pregnant. Usually, during the second to third month of pregnancy, there would be morning sickness. However, she had been drinking the herbal soup that su ye had made for her. There was no sign of difort at all, and all the indicators on her pregnancy test were normal. With miracle doctor su by his side, Wen Yu had no worries at all. There was a ss in the research room today, so the two of them were in the inner room, while the doctors and other students were in the outer room. Recently, Wen Chao was not always outside the room, so Allie was more and more reckless. ording to the rules, only formal students were allowed to use the high-precision instruments, but Allie always took advantage of Wen Chao¡¯s absence to bring Ying yetong up for experiments. Her original student, Kong Li, was left aside to read materials. At this moment, yingye Tong was up there practicing his experiment again. Allie nodded in satisfaction and looked at Zhao Xiao Tao, who was still memorizing the theory.¡±Do you want to try?¡± She remembered that this youngdy was quite talented. Zhao Xiao Tao shook her head. no, I¡¯ll memorize the theory first. Thank you, professor. Kong Li, who was sitting next to him, lowered her head. She was stuck at the tenth ce in the previous experiment assessment. She knew that her brain was slow to react and she was not as smart as the other students. In addition, she was introverted and not sociable. She did not dare to tell anyone that professor Ellie was not willing to teach her, let alone Wen Yu. She only felt that she was too stupid, so she memorized the materials that Allie threw to her every day. At 16:30, su and Wen Yu also finished their work for the day and came out of the back room. Wen Chao looked around as usual and immediately noticed yingye Tong, who was doing an experiment in front of a high-precision instrument. She narrowed her eyes and went forward to cut the power. Yingye Tong took off his goggles and looked at Wen Chao in confusion. She had thought that she was getting better with the experiment just now, and she was only halfway through. Why was she shut down? Wen Yu supported himself with one hand on the table and said in a serious tone,¡±I¡¯ve clearly said that reserve students are not allowed to touch the equipment here.¡± Ever since she had seen the experimental assessment, she had no good impression of yingye Tong. He was aiming too high and eager for quick sess. Most importantly, she had heard that he had even caused trouble for her, ye Bao. The research room fell silent for a moment. The other teams also noticed this. manager Wen, ¡± Allie quickly tried to smooth things over, ¡± yingye Tong¡¯s ability is enough to use this machine. ¡°If she¡¯s really capable in all aspects, she wouldn¡¯t be a reserved student,¡± Wen Yu said, his eyelids twitching. don¡¯t make a mountain out of a molehill, ¡± Allieughed. I¡¯m here to guide you, right? ¡± At this moment, SU¡¯s cold voice rang out from behind him. ¡°Why are you still reading this document?¡± Everyone turned around and saw su standing beside Kong Li¡¯s desk, flipping through her study materials. ¡°Professor Allie, I remember that she¡¯s the student you¡¯re in charge of, right? It had been two months, and she was still reading this? Are you too busy to teach her experiments?¡± It was just a few simple words, but it was full of sarcasm. Allie had time to take care of yingye Tong every day, how could she not have time to take care of her own student? it was just that she didn¡¯t want to. Allie stiffened her neck and didn¡¯t know how to reply for a moment, but she wasn¡¯t convinced. During this period, Allie¡¯s performance had been observed by the other doctors, and they all felt bad about it, but no one was too embarrassed to pick on her. Now that su had pointed it out, they all began to discuss it. I don¡¯t think Kong Li has done any experiments in the past two months. ¡°My students have already practiced several experiments.¡± ¡°Xiao Ai, you¡¯re really misleading the disciples, Yingluo.¡± Kong Li nervously pinched the corner of the book. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Wen Yu had been busy recently. If it weren¡¯t for today¡¯s incident, she wouldn¡¯t have known that Ai Li treated Kong Li like this. She crossed her arms and looked at Allie, her posture awkward and a-like. from today on, you¡¯ll take some spare time to make up for all the experiments that Kong Li missed out on. Allie¡¯s face changed,¡±what?¡± In your spare time?¡± that¡¯s right, ¡± Wen Chao said firmly, ¡± I¡¯ll keep an eye on you. If something like this happens again, you can leave the research room. tsk, tsk. Allie gritted her teeth and swallowed her words, clenching her hands in dissatisfaction. Yingye Hitomi¡¯s face twisted in anger. Professor Ellie could teach whoever she wanted to, and it was Kong Li¡¯s own fault for not having talent and being stupid. What right did they have to point fingers at her? I wonder what kind of shameful experiments Wen Yu and su are doing in the back room every day. Allie was angry, but she didn¡¯t dare to directly talk back to Wen Chao, so she could only mumble in yingye Tong¡¯s ear, ¡± manager Wen is just targeting us. With her around, I think it¡¯ll be difficult for you to be a full-time employee, Yueyue. Hearing this, the look in yingye Tong¡¯s eyes reached its peak, and she immediately stood up with the documents in her hand. He was furious. She almost hit Wen Chao¡¯s stomach. Su also walked over in two steps. Fortunately, there was a table behind Wen Yu, so she managed to stabilize herself in time. The moment she staggered, she subconsciously raised her hand to protect her stomach. Allie saw his movement. She looked at su ye¡¯s expression and then at Wen Yu¡¯s actions. Could manager Wen be pregnant? After the farce was over, everyone returned to their seats. Kong Li awkwardly walked up to su ye and raised her head timidly with a red face. Her eyes were filled with gratitude.¡±Thank you,¡± he said. ¡ª At the same time, at the Bo group. At the end of the year, City Z¡¯s City Hall had suppressed a lot of official business. Bo Yunli was currently facing hisputer screen, reviewing the official documents that Xu Fei had sent him. Lu Wenbin came in with a document and saw a travel magazine about foreign inds on the president¡¯s desk. ¡°President, you want to go on a trip?¡± Bo Yunli responded and slowly typed on the keyboard.¡±Isn¡¯t it winter break after the final exam?¡± Lu Wenbin understood what the president meant. Was he waiting for miss su to go out and y during the winter break? However, Yingluo He carefully ced the documents on his desk. ran ran, I heard miss su say two days ago that she¡¯s going to peach vige with the children in her dormitory during the winter vacation? ¡± Bo Yunli stopped what he was doing. A secondter, he looked up at him.¡±What?¡± Chapter 472 ? 472 Five days at most Lu Wenbin blinked. that¡¯s right. I heard that the daughter of director Bai¡¯s family will be going as well. President, didn¡¯t you know? ¡± The veins on Bo Yunli¡¯s forehead twitched. it seems to be quite far from the capital city, ¡± Lu Wenbin continued. I thought miss su had told you. Bo Yunli tapped his fingers on the table. He suspected that Lu Wenbin was showing off to him. Looking at the time, it was still a while before Su Yu¡¯s ss ended. ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Okay, President, I¡¯ll make you some wolfberry water,¡± Lu Wenbin replied. Bo Yunli gathered his thoughts and sped up the handling of the remaining official business. He immediately sent a video call to Xu Fei to increase efficiency. ...... After an unknown period of time, Bo Yunli kept the fax and official documents.¡±That¡¯s all for today, I should pick her up from school.¡± Xu Fei took a second to react, and a face immediately shed in his mind. It was the beautiful woman who always liked to tease him! ¡°Alright, Chairman.¡± Anyway, Bo Yunli knew her gender, so she did not deliberately lower her voice when she video-called. At this moment, Lu Wenbin came in with a ss of wolfberry water. When he heard the words ¡®okay, Chairman¡¯, for some reason, he felt a sense of familiarity. It sounds so familiar. Bo Yunli nced at Lu Wenbin, who was standing at the door, listening in on something.¡±Do you want to be the chairman?¡± Lu Wenbin was stunned and quickly nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President.¡± Bo Yunli locked hisptop, took his car keys, and stood up. He stopped before he went out.¡±Oh right, if you hear anything from her in the future, let me know immediately.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡ª When Bo Yunli arrived at school, he happened to bump into si Qing. The two cars were parked together. Si Qing was still holding the fetus-soothing soup that his father had asked the nutritionist to make. After si Qing¡¯s mother passed away, his father remarried and Si Qing immigrated to continent S, so he had little contact with his father. However, now that Wen Yu was pregnant and they had returned to China after getting married, the rtionship between the father and son had eased a little, and they had been in contact more often. Soon, su ye and the others came out. Su was also walking in front, holding a bag of things in her hand. It was some random stuff from the research room. Si Qing went up to receive it enthusiastically. Ever since he found out that su ye was that SS-rank ount, si Qing¡¯s attitude had be more and moreughable. However, just as his hand was about to touch su ye¡¯s hand, Bo Yunli took it from him. She seemed to despise him. Si Qing looked at his right hand, put it in his pocket, andughed.¡±Do you have to do this, kid? I¡¯m not sick.¡± Bo Yunli slowly put the bag of things into the trunk and let su get in the car first. Then, he said to si Qing indifferently,¡±Didn¡¯t you count what your hands have been doing recently?¡± Si Qing was stunned and then smiled bitterly. In the three months of Wen Yu¡¯s pregnancy, he had indeed been relying on the five-fingered girl. But that wasn¡¯t necessary, right? it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t wash his hands. This clean freak + pervert! Si Qing helped Wen Yu open the car door and leaned on the side, his arm resting on the roof of the car. He looked at Bo Yunli like a popinjay.¡±My baby is already twelve weeks old. I¡¯ll be free after four more weeks. They say that I can do it asionally after sixteen weeks.¡± Bo Yunli looked at him with a slightly teasing look.¡±Pay attention to your posture and strength,¡± He thought of su ye and added,¡±¡±And the length of time, Gugu¡± After that, he drove away. When Wen Yu got into the car, a few researchers happened to pass by after work. ¡°Wow, manager Wen¡¯s husband is so handsome.¡± this sports car is too cool. They¡¯re a perfect match ~¡± Si Qing got into the car and passed the soup to Wen Yu. ¡°Soup again?¡± Wen Yu furrowed his eyebrows. Si Qing fastened her seatbelt for her considerately.¡±I can¡¯t help it. Your father-inw likes you.¡± He held the back of Wen Yu¡¯s neck and pulled her towards him. He leaned over and nted a kiss on her lips.¡±But his son likes it more.¡± Su ye¡¯s side. In the car, Bo Yunli held the steering wheel with one hand and said in a seemingly casual tone,¡±You¡¯re going to peach vige with your friends during winter vacation?¡± Su was also holding the experimental data in his hand and looking at it. ¡°Ang.¡± ¡°For a few days?¡± Bo Yunli seemed to be smiling. It was not convenient for him to follow the youngdy to her female ssmate¡¯s house. I don¡¯t know, ¡± su also flipped through a page of the notebook and said casually, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be back before winter break ends anyway.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s hand on the steering wheel almost slipped. Heughed in anger.¡±What?¡± He had already looked at the winter vacation schedule. She wanted to stay in peach vige for a month? Hide from him? Seeing his expression, su scratched the tip of his nose and muttered, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we waste 15 days?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was not good. you¡¯ve been staying here for so long. Aren¡¯t your ssmates ¡®parents annoyed? ¡± ¡°Then, 10 days?¡± su pursed her lips. Bo Yunli sighed and turned the steering wheel. five days at most. Let me know when you¡¯ve set the time. I¡¯ll get Lu Wenbin to buy the tickets for you. ¡ª After Zhao xiaotao and Bai Yuqiao left the research room, they went straight to the library. The library was packed with people. The final exams wereing up, and everyone was preparing for the final sprint. In theputer building, the director¡¯s office. Jiang Yu was working with the technician to help the school optimize the system. Department Director PU looked at the speed of his fingers and nodded in satisfaction. Theputer Science freshmen this year were really high quality. Other than Jiang Yu, there was also su ye, the woman who hade to herst time to get a double degree. After director Liang finished his work, he came over to take a look. ¡°Jiang Yu, how¡¯s your preparation for the final exam? The exam ising up, and I¡¯m still asking you to optimize the system for the school. It won¡¯t dy me, right?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes were fixed on the screen, and his hands didn¡¯t stop moving.¡±It¡¯s fine, I won¡¯t dy.¡± In the programming ss, professor Luo took the materials to the dean¡¯s office. He closed the door before he found the director¡¯s office. When director Liang saw professor Luo enter, he was stunned. ¡°Little Luo, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Professor Luo had just made a system. He suggested that there would be no papers for the programming ss at the end of the semester. All students would use theputer in theputer room and use the system he made for the ¡®actualbat¡¯ assessment. While the students were protecting their own systems, they could attack other people¡¯s systems at will. If the system was destroyed, it would be considered a failure. In the end, each student would be given a score based on the amount of time theysted. The person who was left until the end would get a full score. Hearing his thoughts, director Liang agreed. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. We¡¯ll do as you say.¡± but ... professor Luo hesitated. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Professor Luo pulled him aside and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I counted the number ofputers in theputer room. I think there¡¯s one less Wanwan. Su yewanwan from the medical department hasn¡¯te to ss for almost two months and has only done her homework once. There¡¯s no need for her to take this kind of exam. Why don¡¯t you just give her a random paper and let her do it? look at Yingluo.¡± Director Park, who had seen su ye being cuckolded on the school forum: ¡°......¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say. Director Liang¡¯s face changed, ¡± ¡°You haven¡¯te to ss for almost two months?¡± He touched his chin and seemed to be hesitating. At this moment, Jiang Yu, who was facing hisputer, said seriously,¡±Since it¡¯s the final exam, all the students must take it. There¡¯s no reason to deprive others of their exam qualifications.¡± Even though professor Luo had lowered his voice, Jiang Yu still heard him. Director Liang nodded in agreement.¡±Jiang Yu¡¯s right. If she doesn¡¯t pass, we can disqualify her from her minor next semester. But if she passes, it¡¯ll be her ability. I¡¯ll get the engine room ready.¡± Professor Luo shrugged. Su had only attended a few of his sses since the start of the semester, so she would definitely be the first to be defeated. Was there a need to prepare aputer for her? Chapter 473 ? 473 I bit myself ...... It was exam week. All the examinations of Qing University¡¯s departments were held in the same week. However, the magical thing was that the examinations for the medical and Computer Science courses were staggered. Zhang Qingfeng, who did good deeds without leaving his name, looked at the exam schedule and nodded in satisfaction. He was hiding his achievements and fame. Ever since he took his double degree, su had never shown his face in other sses except for a few programming sses. It was the first time that many invigtors had seen su ye. This was the first time he had known that there was such a beautiful female student in their Department. Throughout the week, su also shuttled back and forth between the major examination venues of the medicine and Computer Science departments. Saturday was thest day of the exam. In the morning, the fat Chef of the Bo family served the nutritious breakfast specially prepared for the candidates. Bo Zhan chuckled. this week¡¯s breakfast service made me feel smarter. Bo Yunli ignored him and looked at su ye.¡±What time do you finish the exam today?¡± Su also swallowed the food in her mouth. After some thought, she took out her exam form and looked at it. The other students had already memorized the exam form in advance, but su ye would only look at the exam subjects of the day in the morning. He was quite arrogant. She nced at the time of today¡¯s exam and found that the time for the pathology course and theputer programming assessment actually coincided. They all started at 2 pm and ended at 4 pm. Zhang Qingfeng had specially arranged the time. Logically speaking, such a situation shouldn¡¯t have happened. However, professor Luo had adjusted the time for the programming Exam, so he was a little bit scared. Bo Yunli nced at su ye¡¯s expression.¡±What¡¯s the matter? is there a problem?¡± No. su ye steadily put the test form into his pocket. it ends at four in the afternoon. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡± The morning exam started at 9 am. At 8 am, Su Jin yang appeared at the South entrance of Qing University. He heard that the final exams were starting soon, so Su Jin yang purposely came to see su ye before he went to thepany. He didn¡¯t tell her and came straight here. He knew her dormitory building anyway. At 8:30, most of the students had already gone downstairs to the exam hall. Su Jinyang stood at the entrance and looked at the waves of students, but he did not see su ye. When he saw Bai Yuqiao, su Jinyang stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°Qiao Qiao, are you having your exam today? He¡¯s not downstairs yet?¡± Bai Yuqiao scratched her head and looked at Zhao xiaotao before saying, ¡± ¡°Uncle, she¡¯s not staying in the dormitory anymore?¡± ¡°?¡±¡±What do you mean you¡¯re not staying?¡± Su Jin yang was a little confused. Bai Yuqiao, [ didn¡¯t she transfer to Day School? ] Day School? Who did he go with? Where to? Just as the three questions formed in Su Jin Yang¡¯s mind, he instantly guessed the answer. He was speechless. This girl really had a lot of ideas. She would surprise him every time she came to school. Ten minutester, su Jinyang indeed arrived at the entrance with Bo Yunli¡¯s car. Since his daughter still had an exam today, Su Jin yang tried his best to remain calm. He patted su ye¡¯s head lovingly.¡±When did you transfer to Day School? why didn¡¯t dad know?¡± Su also scratched his ear and said casually, ¡± ¡°Not long.¡± Su Jin yang let out an ¡®Oh¡¯ and was about to rx when he heard his daughter continue, ¡± ¡°Just two months,¡± what? How could he not know that his daughter had been kidnapped for two months? What a dereliction of duty. Su also walked to the exam hall with her bag. She turned back and waved at the two. Su Jinyang and Bo Yunli straightened their bodies at the same time and waved at her with smiles on their faces. When su left their sight, the loving smiles on the two men¡¯s faces disappeared at the same time. After a long while, Su Jin yang was the first to break the awkwardness, ¡± ¡°That Yunli, when we go back, he brought me to greet the old master. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s caused a lot of trouble for the old man, right?¡± Bo Yunli nodded politely. it¡¯s no trouble at all. She will have to enter the Bo family sooner orter. Let her get used to it first. Su Jin yang smiled stiffly. Immediately after, he noticed a small crescent-shaped tooth mark on the tip of Bo Yunli¡¯s middle finger. The irregr dark red marks were unusually obvious on his cold Jade-like skin. Bo Yunli caught his gaze and put his hand into his pocket without a change in his expression. He was not hiding anything.¡±I bit myself.¡± Su Jin yang didn¡¯t pursue who had left behind these bite marks. He only knew that if this brat dared to not marry his daughter in the future, he would definitely bite him! ...... After the morning exam, Zhao Xiao Tao and su went to the cafeteria together. that¡¯s true. You¡¯ll have topete with theputer science course for the pathological examination this afternoon. Which one do you want to participate in? ¡± When two exams came together, under such circumstances, one could only choose to take one first and then find time to retake the other. However, this was a waste of time and the process was troublesome. Su also casually turned the book in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll participate in both.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao was confused. It would have been fine if they were all exam papers, but she heard that theputer Science Assessment in the afternoon requiredputers, and it was very difficult. Yingye Hitomi, who was walking at the back, was holding a book in her hand as she watched their movements. During the pathological examination in the afternoon, Zhao xiaotao did not see su ye on the examination field. It just so happened that Dean Liu and professor Zhu were invigting the exam. Dean Liu had ced a lot of hope on su ye for this final exam. Before the papers for the first few subjects were sealed, he briefly nced at su ye¡¯s papers and looked at a few questions. He didn¡¯t get any of them wrong. He secretly tried his best for su, hoping that she could get a few more full marks like she did in the pen test in the research room. Moreover, su also took two degrees. If her results in the medical department were better than in the Computer Science Department, then Dean Liu would have more face in front of Dean Liang. But now, It was thest exam, but su was not here. What was going on? Professor Zhu also hoped that su would get good results.¡±Dean, su yexiu¡¯s double degree situation is special. Since the exam hasn¡¯t officially started, why don¡¯t we cancel her qualification for this exam first and arrange a make-up exam for herter? at least it won¡¯t affect her grades this way. What do you think?¡± Hearing this, professor Liu nodded. There were still five minutes before the exam started, and he could still cancel su ye¡¯s exam on the educational Administration system. After a while, the system was locked, and su could no longer cancel it at thest minute. She did not care if she coulde back in time to take the exam, as the results had to be recorded. After getting permission, professor Zhu turned on theputer and began to work. Zhao Xiao Tao held her pen and hesitated, not knowing if she should stop him. At noon, Ye Ye¡¯s intention was toe here after theputer Science exam. However, ording to the professor¡¯s method, it seemed to be more secure for Ye Ye¡¯s results. At this moment, yingye Tong suddenly raised his hand and reported. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Xiao Tong?¡± professor Zhu stopped what he was doing. su told us this afternoon as well, ¡± he said, smiling. she¡¯ll be back from theputer department in a while. Please don¡¯t disqualify her. ¡°Is that so?¡± Professor Zhu was hesitant. However, in this moment of hesitation, professor Zhu found that the educational Administration system had been locked and could not be canceled. This meant that if su also did not make it in time, she would get zero marks for this exam. Chapter 474 ? 474 Sister ye is so cool, the big boss should be equally distributed! ¡ª At the same time, in theputer department, su was sitting in theputer room, preparing for the programming assessment. Professor Luo¡¯s eyes directly passed over su ye and looked at his other students. that¡¯s the rules. I¡¯ll give you five minutes to familiarize yourself with the system. Then, we¡¯ll start the test. There were a total of 60 students in this assessment, and all of them were rubbing their fists. Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes were fixed on the screen, his fingers slowly tapping on the table. Only su was the calmest. He felt that it had taken too long and directly unscrewed the thermos cup to drink water. She was halfway through her drink when professor Luo suddenly shouted, ¡± start! Theputer room was instantly filled with the sound of typing. Su unhurriedly tightened the lid of the thermos cup and put it aside. She turned the keyboard toward herself, found afortable position, and began to program. ...... ¡°Argh! Who has taken over my system?¡± About eight minutester, the first student was eliminated. Professor Luo nodded in satisfaction as he looked at Jiang Yu. He had protected his system very well, and at the same time, he was also nning to attack others. Thirty minutes had passed since the assessment and ten students had been eliminated. Nine of them were eliminated by Jiang Yu. He eliminated the participants at an average speed of a few minutes. Because the assessment required both real-time defense and attack, everyone used short code that could adapt to the situation. At this moment, professor Luo noticed su ye, who was in the corner of the ssroom. She had not been eliminated yet? ording to professor Luo¡¯s estimation, su would notst more than ten minutes. Could it be that no one had attacked her system? He was lucky to survive until now? Professor Luo was a little curious and nced at her screen. The next second, he was shocked. While everyone was using short codes, su had also written arge andplicated program on the screen. Professor Luo: ¡°? ¡± What was she trying to do? One hour into the assessment, the number of eliminated people increased to 20, leaving only 40 people. Jiang Yu eliminated 18 people. Half the time had passed. Professor Luo calcted that at this speed, there would be more eliminations even after the assessment. He had not considered the time properly. Just as she was thinking about this, she heard the clear sound of the car entering. Su had finally sent out the code that she had been slowly typing for an hour. Professor Luo wanted to know what code she had typed, but a secondter, he heard wails in the ssroom. He paused for a moment and rushed to the mainputer on the podium to check. In that instant, 38 students ¡®systems were destroyed at the same time and they were eliminated. Jiang Yu was the only one who managed to defend against this powerful attack. Professor Luo looked at su ye in disbelief. She had eliminated 38 students in an Hour of Code? He had no choice but to believe it. Other than Jiang Yu, the only people who had not been eliminated were su ye. A person who hadn¡¯t attended many of his sses actually cowered. Professor Luo was petrified in front of theputer. The students had not reacted yet and were still gathered around Jiang Yu. brother Jiang, you¡¯ve finallyid your hands on me. Shi Lei was satisfied after an hour. ¡°Jiang Yu, you¡¯re amazing! You eliminated so many people in one go?¡± ¡°How did you do it? can you teach us?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Yu¡¯s calm and low voice rang out. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me,¡± The students were taken aback when they heard this. When they looked again, they realized that Jiang Yu was still typing on the keyboard. This meant that the assessment was not over. Other than Jiang Yu, there were still people who had not been eliminated? ¡°Who is it? Who else hasn¡¯t been eliminated?¡± Shi Lei craned his neck and asked around. Finally, everyone noticed su ye, who was sitting in the corner of theputer room. Shi Lei looked at Jiang Yu, who was on the defensive, and then at su ye, who was on the offensive. When he came back to his senses, he was in a terrible mood. The one who eliminated 38 students at once was su ye? For more than ten minutes, all the students were quietly watching these two gods y. Although Jiang Yu¡¯s defense was wless, he knew that he was at a disadvantage. There was no way he could attack. There was no point in defending any further. He would only be stalling for time. Seeing that su ye¡¯s code was tough and aggressive, as if he had something else to do after the assessment, he fulfilled her wish. He gave up resistance and removed his hands from the keyboard. The corners of his lips curled up.¡±I¡¯ve lost,¡± She had once wanted to be her teacher and teach her how to program. Jiang Yu shook his head and couldn¡¯t help butugh. The entire ce was silent. Jiang Yu Qianqian actually admitted defeat? Professor Luo took a long time to recover. He had originally thought that two hours would not be enough, but under su ye¡¯s powerful attacks, it ended in less than an hour and a half? When su also left with her thermos, professor Luo personally saw her to the door. His tone was no longer as contemptuous as before. ¡°Student su, if there¡¯s a chance in the future, I would like to discuss programming with you, ran ran.¡± sure, professor. Another day. I have something on today. su left. Professor Luo didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. why are you so busy? what are you in a hurry for? ¡± Behind her, Jiang Yu had just hacked into the Medical School¡¯s exam form. the medical department also has an exam in the afternoon. The time oveps with ours, so he should be back for the medical department¡¯s exam. Professor Luo suddenly raised his head and said, ¡± ¡°What? There¡¯s less than half an hour left, and she still has to take the medical examination?¡± ¡ª At the medical department. Vice Principal Liu paced back and forth on the podium. As time passed, his expression became more and more anxious. He had just looked at the paper. Thest case analysis question was veryplicated and had a lot of words. It took him more than ten minutes to solve it. This meant that there was not enough time. Down below, yingye Tong was in a very good mood throughout the entire examination. He had never felt so good in the past few months. This time, she didn¡¯t try to stir up trouble. That was what su ye had said. She had said that she wanted to take the exam for both rounds. No one could find fault with it! A few minutester, when Vice Principal Liu raised his wrist to look at the time for the nth time, su ye¡¯s figure finally appeared at the ssroom door. She had juste in from outside, and her hair was in a mess. She blew the hair that was stuck to her lips, and a faint evil smile appeared on her lips. Principal Liu squinted his eyes, suspecting that he had seen wrongly. Time was of the essence, how could she still smile? However, Vice Principal Liu didn¡¯t have time to waste. He quickly pointed to su ye¡¯s seat. The papers had already been ced for her. Su sat down as well. He first spent ten seconds examining the entire paper, then picked up his pen and began to do it. Vice Principal Liu looked at her and heaved a sigh of relief. There were still 20 minutes left. Luckily, she was back. It was better than zero. Just do as much as you can. With su ye¡¯s standard, passing shouldn¡¯t be a problem. More than 20 minutes passed by in a sh, and the papers were collected from the back. Su also turned his wrist, his expression rather irritated. Seeing her like this, Zhao Xiao Tao quickly went forward tofort her, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, it¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t finish it. The questions this time were indeed filled with text.¡± ah, No. su also raised an eyebrow.¡±The engine room is too far from here, it¡¯s tiring to walk.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao quietly retreated,¡±sorry for the disturbance.¡± On the podium, Vice Principal Liu directly found su ye¡¯s paper from the pile of papers that had been collected. He didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly as he picked it up and started reading. The multiple choice questions had all been answered. He had also finished the fill-in-the-nk questions. This was enough to pass. Vice President Liu flipped to thest page and looked at thest question on the case analysis. Su also wrote ten lines. He even solved this question? He finished all the papers in twenty minutes? Although the handwriting was more illegible than before, it was still easy to read. Su ye¡¯s paper fell from his hands, and Vice Principal Liu was dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, director?¡± professor Zhu asked. ¡°No, nothing much, just do what you need to do.¡± He was looking forward to su ye¡¯s final score. Chapter 475 ? 475 Why don¡¯t you ask me to deduct one point from her? After the exams, there were no more sses for each major. All the students were nervously waiting for the results to be out on Monday. On Sunday, many departments had organized dinner parties and a one-stop KTV. It was thest revelry before the results were out. The gathering was organized by Ding Yan, and su also rejected it very quickly. He went to the researchb and stayed there for the day as usual. He received a WeChat message from Jiang Yu halfway through the experiment. He asked her if she wanted to join the Computer Science Department¡¯s dinner party. [ my ancestor: No, thanks for the programming assessment. ] The time he gave her was just enough for her to finish the pathology paper. He had deliberately given up on it, and she could tell. Jiang Yu received the message. [ the little student who loves to eat twice-cooked pork: No, thanks for the programming assessment. ] When they first met during the military training, she was so angry that she lost her temper in the cafeteria because she hadn¡¯t eaten meat for a few days. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t reply to the message. Instead, he turned to Shi Lei, who was tabting the numbers.¡±I¡¯m not going. You guys have fun.¡± When he turned off the screen, Shi Lei happened to catch a glimpse of the WeChat notification. ¡°Who¡¯s ¡®the little student who loves twice-cooked pork¡¯?¡± In terms of gossip, Shi Lei never allowed himself to fall behind others. He was especially strong! ¡°He¡¯s just an impressive kid,¡± Jiang Yu replied as he kept his phone. Shi Lei pursed his lips. Since his brother did not want to talk about it, he could not force him. He could only change the topic.¡±It¡¯s not easy to finish the exam, so why don¡¯t youe out with us to rx? Anyway, you¡¯re definitely going to rank first in this final exam, right?¡± Jiang Yu massaged his brows and said faintly,¡±Not necessarily.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± At the same time, in the professor¡¯s office in the Aiye building. The professors weren¡¯t on leave this weekend, so they had to mark the papers together. There were a total of seven subjects for the medical department¡¯s freshmen at the end of the semester, and the papers were all scored out of 100. Except for the two subjects that had just been tested yesterday, the other five subjects had already been marked. In previous years, Vice Principal Liu wasn¡¯t present when the exam papers were graded. He would only wait for the results on Monday. But this year, he was present. Not only was he there, but he was also pacing back and forth in the office, as if he was waiting for something. The names were all covered when the papers were being graded, so the professors didn¡¯t know what principal Liu was waiting for. Half an hourter, the professor in charge of biological cell studies blinked at the paper, checked it again, and filled in the nk space. His voice drifted as he said, ¡± that wasn¡¯t easy. This year¡¯s questions were quite tricky. He actually got a full score? ¡± Vice Principal Liu¡¯s face lit up with joy. Another ten minutes passed. The medical Physics professor and the basic chemistry professor both gave out full marks. Next up was professor Zhu, who was grading the medical terminologies. Compared to the other professors, he was calmer. After grading, he took a deep breath and looked directly at Dean Liu. full marks. I recognize the handwriting. It¡¯s also su ye¡¯S. Also? The other professors were a little dumbfounded when they heard this. Their understanding of su ye was far inferior to that of Dean Liu and professor Zhu. The main reason was that su did not ¡®visit¡¯ them much. What did ¡®also¡¯ mean? Don¡¯t tell me that all the papers with full marks in our hands were su ye¡¯s?¡± ¡°How¡¯s the handwriting with the full marks?¡± professor Zhu asked. The professor of basic chemistry clicked his tongue.¡±I can barely understand it.¡± Medical Physics professor: ¡± scribble! ¡°It¡¯s like lice are growing on your body,¡± said the biology professor. Professor Zhu nodded in all seriousness. that¡¯s 80% su ye¡¯s paper. It didn¡¯t run away. As soon as he said that, all the professors stared at the paper in their hands and fell into deep thought. In the end, the silent contemtion professor finally said weakly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll also give you a full score on this paper. From the handwriting you described, I think this is su ye¡¯s paper too.¡± All the professors looked at him in unison. Wasn¡¯t this new student named su ye being too arrogant? Thest question was simr to the college entrance examination¡¯s essay, but even if one gave full marks, one mark could be deducted. There was no problem with it. Professor thought looked at the pairs of confused eyes, and the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°Why don¡¯t I deduct one point from Yingluo?¡± Vice Principal Liu immediately snatched the paper from his hands. Su also did not let him down. He got full marks for all five subjects! Then, he would have to see the remaining two skills tomorrow. Dean Liu was still most worried about the pathology course that was tested yesterday afternoon. After all, time is too tight, Yingluo. ¡ª On Monday, a quarter of the first-year students spent their time suffering from a hangover. Last night, they had drunk all the alcohol in The World¡¯s End near the school, and they sang all over the KTV. However, they still didn¡¯t forget that the results were supposed to be out this afternoon. In room 901, Zhao xiaotao was the only one who attended the medical department¡¯s party. However, she did not drink. She was in the dormitory, loosening the soil with the little spoon that her grandmother had given her. I¡¯m guessing that su ye will still be first in the entire Department for this final exam, ¡± Zhao xiaotao said proudly. Whether it was in professional sses or researchbs, SU¡¯s talent in medicine was obvious to all. Yingye Tong lifted his chin and said arrogantly, ¡± I¡¯m still worried about her Computer Science results. After all, she has two degrees. Even if she¡¯s first in the medical department, it doesn¡¯t make sense for her Computer Science results to be too bad. Listening to her sour words, Zhao Xiao Tao was furious. She used her spoon to shovel the soil with all her might. She held the handle of the spoon and dug into the soil, causing the spoon to slosh and fall. she¡¯s also the top scorer. She¡¯s so smart, so herputer skills must be pretty good too. Then, she looked at Bai Yuqiao and said,¡¯don¡¯t you think so? Qiao Qiao.¡± Bai Yuqiao,¡±hehe.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything. She remembered that su had also asked her when there were only two days left before the exam week, ¡± Where should I go to get my Computer Science textbook? This guy, it¡¯s hard to say, Yingluo. ¡ª In the afternoon, after Dean Liu received the news that su ye had also gotten a full score for the sixth subject, he went straight to the professor¡¯s office, where the pathology papers were being graded. The professor checked the papers one by one, and when he reached the one with su ye¡¯s handwriting, Dean Liu stood beside him and looked at it. The professor¡¯s hands trembled. ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± principal Liu frowned. Quickly approve it!¡± Ah, yes. the professor quickly lowered his head. Because Vice Principal Liu was here, he marked this paper especially seriously. One word at a time. Dean Liu had his hands behind his back as he stomped his feet on the ground. Sweat dripped down from the professor¡¯s forehead. After a long time, he finally finished marking thest big question. He checked it again and then looked up timidly. ¡°How is it?¡± Vice Principal Liu asked. ¡°Full, full marks,¡± the professor replied. Dean Liu was ecstatic and pped the professor¡¯s back. ¡°Perfect!¡± This was the first time he had scored full marks in all seven subjects since he became the director, no, since he entered Qing University. He was too proud. Dean Liu waited patiently in the office until 17:30. The educational Administration system refreshed the total score and confirmed it again. As expected, the first in the entire course, su ye, 700 points. He printed out su ye¡¯s report card and quickly went to the research room, wanting to praise su ye. It was 17:35 when he arrived at the research room. Wen Yu heard the door open and looked up while rubbing his stomach. ¡°Where¡¯s the little thing?¡± Wen Yu nced at the time. ah, you¡¯re five minuteste.¡¯That little thing¡¯ leaves school at 17:30 sharp every day. ¡°So punctual?¡± Vice Principal Liu asked. ¡°Strict upbringing, you know that.¡± Wen Yu¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Dean Liu squinted his eyes and walked towards the Computer Science Building. He wanted to let old Liang from the Computer Science Department see that even though su had a minor in their Department, she did not miss any of her main course¡¯s sses. He was a little excited and jogged all the way. However, just as he left the AI Ye building, he ran into someone.¡±Who is it? why are you in such a hurry?¡± Vice Principal Liu took two steps back and raised his head.¡±Old Liang?¡± It was the Computer Science Department¡¯s Dean, Liang, who was rushing over in a hurry. He was also holding a report card in his hand. Chapter 476 ? 476 Bring me to y &Nbsp; director Liang pulled at his clothes. old Liu, you¡¯re already so old, but you don¡¯t even watch where you¡¯re going. Really. Vice Principal Liu stared at the report in his hand and asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s that in your hand?¡± If director Liang was able to hold the result slip and appear in front of the AI Ye building, then the result slip in his hands was most likely su ye¡¯s Computer Science results. For old Liang to be so anxious to find Ai Ye, su ye¡¯s Computer Science results must be either surprisingly good or ridiculously bad. Dean Liu was very confident in su ye¡¯s medical results, but the Computer Science Department ... It was only then that director Liang noticed that director Liu also had a report card in his hand. He didn¡¯t answer and instead asked,¡±Tell me what you¡¯re holding in your hand first.¡± Principal Liu squinted his eyes. If they continued to ask like this, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get an answer even if it was dark. After thinking about it, he directly showed his report card: su ye¡¯s report card. Full score of 700. First in the entire Department. ¡°Really?¡± Professor Liang¡¯s expression was stiff as he raised the one in his hand.¡±I have su ye¡¯s results here too. Su ye¡¯s Computer Science Department¡¯s ran ran is also the top ran ran.¡± Dean Liu took a step forward. ¡°First from positive or first from negative?¡± Director Liang was quite speechless,¡±of course it¡¯s a positive number.¡± The two of them looked at each other, and the atmosphere was awkward. They both wanted to show off to each other, but in the end, both of them were lonely. Su ye had a double degree, and he was first in both departments. ¡ª The Computer Science Department was also in an uproar, and no one left even when it was time to get off work. ¡°No, who¡¯s the number one in the entire Department, su ye? She has never attended my ss!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him either? He didn¡¯t evene in first in a single ss? Then the students that I¡¯ve spent so much effort and taught personally ...¡± The professors were all hit hard. Nothing was more ironic than this. ¡°Did the system make a mistake?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is too ridiculous.¡± In programming ss, professor Luo slowly tapped his fingers on the table. I don¡¯t know about other sses, but I personally gave her a perfect score in programming ss. The words ¡®well-deserved¡¯ were like a mute button in the office, and the unconvinced voices immediately disappeared. ¡ª Room 901. Theputer in front of yingye Tong was showing the ranking of the medical department. She had been in a good mood recently because her father hadn¡¯t bothered her for a long time. Even though it was New Year¡¯s right after the final exams, her father didn¡¯t nag her about going home for the new year. In the end, all his good mood disappeared after he saw the results and rankings. Su was also first. Bai Yuqiao was second. And she was tied with Zhao Xiao Tao for third ce. When she first entered the school, she was ranked second in the National exam, and her score was much higher than the third ce in the country. And now, Yingluo He had actually ended up in the same ce as Zhao Xiao Tao. Looking at su ye¡¯s results, yingye Tong couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. There was less than half an hour left before su returned to the examination hall for the pathological examination. How could he have gotten a full score? Yingye Tong pulled at his hair in frustration, his nails so hard that they turned white. After checking her department¡¯s ranking, she borrowed aputer science student ID from someone and checked on theputer science students. She wanted to see how su ye did in the Computer Science Department. For su ye to be able to get so far in the medical department, he must have had no time to studyputer science. He must have been terrible. With this hope in mind, yingye Tong clicked on theputer Science ranking. Su was first again. Yingye Tong subconsciously thought that he had pointed at the wrong person and pointed at the medical department again. She closed the file and went to the desktop to find theputer Science ranking list that had been downloaded. After confirming it again and again, he opened the game. Su ye¡¯s name was still the most popr. Yuno Hitomi stared at theputer screen for a long time before her eyelids twitched. You must be lying, Yingluo. ¡ª As usual, su ye was able to eat hot food once she returned to the Bo family¡¯s house. Bo Yunli would always send a message to the fat Chef when he was half an hour away from home. After dinner, suy on the sofa and yed games. Bo Yunli sat over and let her y with her head on his legs. At first, Bo Yunli opened up a magazine to read, asionally ncing at su ye¡¯s phone. After a while, he put down the magazine and took out his phone. He downloaded the same game as su ye. He updated the program and registered an ount. A chicken dinner game icon was mixed among the minimalistic business icons, which was particrly out of ce. He had watched the little girl y this game for more than a year. It was a feeling to watch her livestream and give her tips, but now, he wanted to y with her. There was an age difference between the two of them, but it was still up for discussion as to who was older. Bo Yunli could not help but feel a sense of crisis when he thought of the boy who liked su ye when he gave a speech at Qing University. Only by trying more things that she liked would they have more inmon. Su had also finished a game and received a friend request. The other party¡¯s ount name was in three big characters-Bo Yunli. Su ye¡¯s hand paused, and he moved his phone away. He looked directly at Bo Yunli.¡±?¡± Bo Yunli lowered his eyes and looked at the youngdy lying on hisp.¡±Take me to y.¡± Su ye: ¡± the point is, who would use their real name for their game name? ¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was casual. anyway, those who know me will not believe that this ount is real. What does it matter? ¡± Su also narrowed his eyes. It seemed to make a lot of sense. Smart people got used to the game quickly. Su didn¡¯t need to teach at all. Bo Yunli only needed to take a look at the game¡¯s tutorial to understand. Su also realized that his shooting was very urate. The key was that he had a good attitude, as if he was an emotionless professional killer. When she asked him to clear a spot, that spot would be filled with wailing. The ultimate weapon in the human world-Bo Yunli. The game had entered a crucial stage, and Bo Yunli¡¯s phone rang. It was Lu Wenbin, asking for his opinion on an important contract. Bo Yunli picked up the phone and mumbled a few words to the other end. On herp, su also moved her little head. ¡°The circle is shrinking, you¡¯re losing health now.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s hand froze. He said very seriously to the other end, we¡¯ll talk in five minutes. It¡¯s an emergency now. The final circle has refreshed and I¡¯m losing health. With that, he hung up the phone. In the office, Lu Wenbin was stunned by the busy tone on the phone for a long time. ¡°......¡± The final circle refreshed? The president was losing health? What was the final circle? The president was injured? Bo Zhan looked at the good-looking couple on the sofa and was very happy. However, after a while, he frowned and looked at the Butler. ¡°I remember that the results are out today as well, right?¡± Ah, yes. the Butler smiled and nodded. old master, you have a good memory. Miss SU¡¯s results are out today, but I don¡¯t think miss su has checked it yet. If old master wants to know, do you want me to ask miss su? ¡± Bo Zhan thought for a moment,¡±forget it, don¡¯t disturb them while they¡¯re ying. Didn¡¯t you remember director ye¡¯s phone numberst time?¡± Give it to me, I¡¯ll go back to my room and call Yingluo to ask.¡± After that, he got up and walked into the house. He looked at the Butler with a frown and warned in a low voice, ¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t do well either, tell the whole family not to mention the word ¡®exam¡¯! Did you hear that?¡± Chapter 477 ? 477 Then you might have a step-grandmother ¡°Yes, old master.¡± The Butler searched for Vice Principal Liu¡¯s phone number. In the living room, Bo Yunli and su were chatting while ying games. They were very calm. In the bedroom, Bo Zhan sat upright and still, dialing a number rather uneasily. Her grandson usually dyed his studies a lot. The little girl was thin-skinned and would definitely be sad if she did badly. ¡°Old master Bo?¡± When director Liu received Bo Zhan¡¯s call, he had just entered the house. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± His wife took his coat and watched him bow to the phone. ¡°Do you want to ask about her medical or Computer Science results?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Bo Zhan was stumped by his question. Wasn¡¯t he also from the Aiye medical school? Why was there a Computer Science Department? Before he could think of an answer, Vice Principal Liu continued, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, old man. No matter which question you want to ask, her grades are the same.¡± This time, Bo Zhan was even more confused. Then, principal Liu took a sip of water and said in high spirits, they both got full marks of 700. First ce. Theputer science course had seven subjects, and su scored 700 points in two of them. He was fair, and it was no wonder that yingye Tong thought he was wrong. Bo Zhan¡¯s phone was stuck to his face, not making a sound for a long time. Although Bo Zheng and Bo Yunli also got full marks in their families when they were young, how could Huahua and the otherspare to them? Bo Zhan was even more shocked than when he heard that she was also the top scorer of the college entrance examination. She took two degrees and got full marks. Thest person he knew who was this arrogant was yeye¡¯s great aunt yeye. In the living room. The two of them didn¡¯t seem to care about the final exam results at all. Bo Yunli¡¯s fingers operated the game interface nimbly, his expression as calm as ever. The little girl said that she could leave the school at any time after the final exam. I¡¯ve bought your tickets for the day after tomorrow. Someone will pick you up at the airport and send you directly to peach vige. Su ye, Zhao xiaotao, and Bai Yuqiao were there. The earlier they left, the earlier they came back. There was still some time before the new year. Not only did Bo Yunli buy tickets for them to go, but he also bought tickets for them to return five dayster. If she said five days, then five days, not a day more. The return tickets were all bought, in case the little girl went back on her word. Su also pressed the firing button. ¡°Thanks, I thought you would buy tomorrow¡¯s.¡± After all, he was an impatient person. With an expressionless face, Bo Yunli finished off the enemy crawling behind su ye with one shot. The two of them won the chicken dinner again without any suspense. Bo Yunli kept his phone, took off his sses, and pinched the space between his eyebrows.¡±Didn¡¯t Xie Minmin invite a few of your high school friends to have dinner together tomorrow?¡± Su would have forgotten about it if he did not mention it. The final exams of all the high schools were basically over. Xie Minmin invited Wang Dongqing, Gu Yu, and Tian Chong to have a meal at a restaurant near the Bo family¡¯s house. He was afraid that su would note. Su also moved her phone away andughed at him.¡±How did you know?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯srge hands caressed her smooth cheeks and he looked at the girl lying on hisp.¡±Because she came looking for me too.¡± Oh, ¡± su replied. it¡¯s fine. If you don¡¯t need her, I¡¯ll go. ¡°I agree.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°?¡±¡±You¡¯re going too?¡± su also wanted to get up. Bo Yunli pressed her back onto hisp, not letting her get up. ¡°She said that family members have to attend as well, and I¡¯m tempted, Yingluo.¡± Then, without waiting for su to reply, he leaned over and his thin lips could not help butnd on hers. For this reason, he even postponed the meeting tomorrow. Su also pushed his shoulder and mumbled in a low voice, ¡± ¡°This is the living room.¡± Ever since they had moved into the Bo family, Bo Yunli had been in a favorable position. The two of them did have more opportunities to be in close contact, but they still paid attention to the asion. However, they were in the living room and she did not know when Bo Zhan woulde out. After all, Bo Zhan was her best friend. Bo Yunli didn¡¯t care at all and directly controlled her legs that were moving. she|| The sharp tips of the vines lifted her up, but they were also like flexible vines that tightly bound her. Their breaths were deeply intertwined. Su was also dizzy from the kiss, and the force on the man¡¯s shoulder gradually loosened. Instead, she gently wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck, as if she was pacifying a beast. Bo Yunli lost control and bit her ear hard.¡±As long as you don¡¯t make a sound, Grandpa won¡¯t find out.¡± He loved her very much. He couldn¡¯t help but want to pamper her to the heavens, and even more so, he couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her.| Yi| Yi| To the point where there was no intact skin. Su also looked up at her long and fair neck, the chandelier dazzling her eyes. The sound of inharmonious kissing could be heard from the living room. ...... Since they were in the living room, Bo Yunli let loose and kissed her for a while before letting her go back to the house. Bo Yunli also found it strange that his grandfather did not peek. Before he returned to his room, he passed by his grandfather¡¯s room. The door was ajar, and his grandfather was sitting by the bed, deep in thought. ¡°Grandpa?¡± Bo Yunli called out. Bo Zhan turned back to look at him, stunned for two seconds before saying,¡±Yunli, just in time. Come in, Grandpa has something to ask you.¡± Perhaps it was because Wen Yu had asked him about great aunt su yest time, and that had nted a seed in his heart. This time, after hearing that su ye had gotten double perfect scores, the seed showed signs of breaking out of the soil. He recalled the bits and pieces of great aunt su ye¡¯s life, her personality, and habits. Although he couldn¡¯t remember many of them clearly, he always felt that she was too simr to su ye. He didn¡¯t know what he was suspecting, but the light in his eyes flickered. ¡°Yunli, have you noticed that Yingluo also seems to be different from before? I remember that when you just got engaged, she was still a hot-headed person and failed all her exams. How did she improve so much in just a year?¡± Bo Yunli paused slightly, but it was not obvious. He sat by his grandfather¡¯s bed. there¡¯s not much change. She¡¯s improved a lot. It¡¯s probably because I taught her well. ¡°Oh?¡± Bo Zhan thought for a moment and said uncertainly,¡±It¡¯s like this, Yingluo.¡± It made sense. Bo Yunli crossed his legs and changed into a morefortable sitting position. He supported himself with one hand on the bed.¡±Grandpa, if one day, you find out that Ye Ye¡¯s great-aunt is still alive, what will you do?¡± After all, so many years had passed, and perhaps only friendship was left. Bo Zhan looked at the window, his eyes bloodshot.¡±Sigh, how can there be such an ¡®if¡¯?¡± just a casual chat. Bo Yunli lowered his eyes. Bo Zhan suddenlyughed. if her great-aunt is really still alive and your grandma isn¡¯t around anymore, Huahua, then you might have a step-grandma. If there was such a good thing, would he miss it? The corners of Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes twitched. As expected. ¡°Give up.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Bo Zhan turned to look at him,¡±what did you just say?¡± Grandpa didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± nothing. Bo Yunli did not smile.¡±Please rest early.¡± Chapter 478 ? 478 Solving a big problem ¡ª The next day, after receiving su ye¡¯s flight information, Zhao Xiao Tao began to pack her things in the dormitory. In the past, when she was studying in a high school in the city, she would return home at least once a week. This time, he really hadn¡¯t seen Grandpa and Grandma in almost half a year, and he was extremely happy. When grandma heard that she had friendsing over to y, she wasn¡¯t particrly enthusiastic. She also said in a hoarse voice over the phone, ¡± ¡°There are people who are willing toe to such a remote ce like peach vige?¡± However, unable to withstand Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s coaxing and pestering, her grandmotherpromised. ¡°Got it. Be careful on the road then, you bunch of brats.¡± Yingye Tong was reading a book at the side, and she had been in a bad mood ever since the final exam results came out. Zhao Xiao Tao couldn¡¯t help but ask if she wanted to go with them. Ying Ye Tong¡¯s reaction was just as Bai Yu Qiao had expected, he rejected her with disdain. ¡ª Bai Yuqiao had already returned home from her dormitory and asked the servants to help her pack her things. Zhang Qingfeng had brought her final exam papers home in the morning to help her analyze her lost marks. Although Zhang Qingfeng didn¡¯t know much about medicine, he knew which ones were careless mistakes and which ones were due tock of knowledge. Bai Yuqiao felt like she was sitting on pins and needles the entire morning because her grandfather had repeated himself countless times, ¡± ¡°Although this question is difficult, he¡¯s not wrong. You have to learn from him, Yingluo.¡± Speaking of grades, Bai Yuqiao was quite impressed. She was not in the medical department, but in the Computer Science Department. Su yeling only started reading Computer Science Books two days before the exam, but he still got full marks. In the afternoon, Bai Yuqiao paid her respects to the portrait of the ancestor as usual. Zhang Qingfeng ced a te of newly bought roast chicken on the altar and looked at his granddaughter, who was worshiping Him. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re going out with him tomorrow? Are you two on good terms now?¡± Bai Yuqiao paused, feeling as if she had been hit on the nail. She avoided eye contact and said,¡±¡±No, there are three of us. I only went because of Xiao Tao.¡± Zhang Qingfeng knew that his granddaughter was stubborn, so he chuckled,¡±¡±Also unlikable?¡± of course not. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s eyes were sly. She knelt down in front of the portrait in a standard posture. I only like my beautiful, elegant, and highly-skilled Grandmaster ~¡± ¡ª At four o ¡®clock in the afternoon, Wang Dongqing brought Gu mo to the private room that Xie Minmin had booked. The two of them came in hand in hand. It was still early, so Wang Dongqing ordered a ss of fruit juice for Gu Yu. Gu Yu¡¯s hair had grown long now. When he lowered his head to drink juice, his hair would hang down. Wang Dongqing touched her head and took out a small leather ring from his pocket. His voice was very gentle.¡±I¡¯ll help you tie it up?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Gu Yu nodded. Wang Dongqing moved the stool behind her and tied her hair into two braids. He had learned it online previously, especially for her. His girlfriend looked very cute with braids. Wang Dongqing was usually gentle and quiet. He was also skilled and his braids were especially good. With two small braids tied together, Gu Yu¡¯s small head was small and round. He gave her a loving kiss on the top of her head. They had been together for two months. Although the progress was only at holding hands and kissing the top of the head. However, his girlfriend was still young. He was not in a hurry. He could bear with it. Xie Minmin, Zhai Tianlong, and Tian Chong bumped into each other at the entrance of the restaurant. The three of them happened to enter the restaurant together. They had not seen each other for half a year, but Tian Chong did not change much. Zhai Tianlong was even stronger. The training intensity at the sports school was not ordinary. As for Xie Minmin, she was stunned. Her short hair was styled, and she wore ck earrings. She wore a shirt and a pair of trousers, showing off her perfect figure. She touched her ear studs and her lips curved into an evil smile. He¡¯s more manly than before, sob sob. ¡°Can¡¯t you leave us a chance to live?¡± Tian Chong couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. When the three of them entered the private room, they saw Wang Dongqing kissing the top of Gu Yu¡¯s head. Xie Minmin¡¯s gossipy soul was ignited. ¡°Oh my, what¡¯s going on between you two?¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you saw.¡± Wang Dongqing pushed his sses. Gu Yu sipped the fruit juice in his ss and smiled naively. Xie Minmin snorted. I¡¯ve already seen through your lustful feelings for Xiao Ling since high school. After they were seated, Wang Dongqing looked at the time and estimated that su ye would be here in a few minutes. That person was always punctual.¡±That Yingluo¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xie Minmin asked. Wang Dongqing suddenly stammered,¡±su will be here soon, don¡¯t tell her about me and Xiao Ling yet, ran ran.¡± He was really afraid of su ye. Xie Minmin raised her eyebrows and asked,¡¯are you trying to hide it from me? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just ying with Xiao Ling?¡± Wang Dongqing immediately denied it,¡±of course not, I¡¯m afraid.¡± Before he could finish, the door of the private room was pushed open again. As Bo Yunli held the door, su walked in with a strong aura.¡±What is it that you don¡¯t dare to let me know?¡± Hearing her voice, Wang Dongqing¡¯s hair stood on end. ¡°!!!¡± Bo Yunli pulled out a chair for su ye and sat down beside her. He put one hand on the back of her chair and loosened his tie with the other. The elite¡¯s eyes fell on Gu Yu and Wang Dongqing. A momentter, he touched the top of su ye¡¯s head andforted him.¡±It¡¯s a good thing that they¡¯re together. The Bo Corporation and the Wang Corporation are working together. This way, you can see each other often after graduation.¡± Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± It seemed to make some f * cking sense. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m definitely serious about Xiao Ling.¡± Wang Dongqing quickly gave in. Bo Yunli unscrewed the lid of su ye¡¯s thermos cup and looked at Wang Dongqing.¡±When you two get married, I¡¯ll pick a good project to give to the Wang Corporation as a congrattory gift.¡± If Wang Dongqing could marry Gu Yu, he would be able to help him solve a ¡®big problem¡¯. Upon hearing that, Xie Minmin immediately eximed,¡±isn¡¯t this too awesome?¡± Your husband is too good!¡± ¡°Fianc¨¦,¡± su corrected him seriously. Bo Yunli corrected her. it¡¯s not wrong to call me husband. You can call me that in advance. Xie Minmin was still envious. the project brother Bo chose will definitely have an objective profit, Yingluo. Di Tianlong looked at Xie Minmin, whose eyes were glowing, andughed heartily.¡±Then, why don¡¯t we make do with each other?¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± Xie Minmin said. Tian Chong,¡±then why don¡¯t I have a chat with you?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s Get Lost together,¡± Xie Minmin said. Her gaze shuttled between su ye and Bo Yun, and she smiled meaningfully.¡±Brother Bo, I heard that you broke your arm some time ago? Just how much strength did you use to do this?¡± The few of them had not seen each other for a long time. When they met again, there was no sense of distance between them. The atmosphere was very harmonious. Moreover, these few people had good results in their respective majors, so they were a very positive group. ...... Halfway through the meal, Tian Chong found a few posts on the Qingda forum about yingye Hitomi: ¡°Boss, is this yingye Hitomi your dormmate? She¡¯s too lousy, there are so many posts exposing her dark past.¡± yes. su also nced at the posts. I used to. I¡¯m not staying here anymore. Tian Chong was relieved. ¡°Yingye Tong?¡± The private room had just quieted down when di Tianlong¡¯s confused voice rang out again.¡±Yingye?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a rare surname.¡± Di Tianlong touched his chin and suddenly remembered that he had seen a girl at the door of su ye¡¯s dormitory when he went to Qing University. He had thought that she looked familiar. No wonder, she was Ying ODA¡¯s daughter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± su also looked at di Tianlong. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. I know her father.¡± Chapter 479 ? 479 Can youe back a few days earlier? ¡°You met him in deer city?¡± Su also changed his sitting position, showing his interest. yes, sister ran. Zhai Tianlong said, ¡± yingnotian used to work at the site of my father¡¯s project. I have a deep impression of him. His health is not good, but he works very hard. No matter how dangerous the job is, as long as it¡¯s profitable, he will do it. Previously, when he was checking on something in the muddy well, his oxygen tank was leaking and he almost couldn¡¯te up. I didn¡¯t expect his daughter to be admitted to Qing University. Then I should be able to enjoy life with him in the future, right?¡± Tian Chong was taken aback. forget it. You didn¡¯t see those posts. Yingye Tong doesn¡¯t even acknowledge him. He¡¯s an ungrateful Wolf. Tian Chong read the big posts more frequently than those in his school and paid close attention to his boss¡¯s movements. ¡°F * ck, why did he raise such a thing?¡± di Tianlong asked. Gu mo was also seething with anger. I¡¯ve heard about it too. It¡¯s a good thing we¡¯re not in the same dormitory as her now. It¡¯s just that her father is too pitiful. Su also looked at Gu Yu. After a moment of silence, he turned to di Tianlong.¡±Can you contact yingoda?¡± Last time, she said that she would make some medicine for him. If she could contact him, she could send him some. ¡°I think so. Sister, just wait for me to believe you.¡± Di Tianlong thought for a while. ...... When the dinner ended, Xie Minmin¡¯s little stepmother came to pick her up in a pink convertible sports car. Those who knew that they were mother and daughter, but those who didn¡¯t would think that they were a young couple. Zhai siqiao and Tian Chong¡¯s house were on the way, so they took a taxi back together. Only Wang Dongqing rode his bicycle back to school with Gu Yu. It would take at least half an hour to get back to school by bicycle. ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡± SU¡¯s brows were also tightly knitted. Su also knew the Wang family¡¯s background the best. ¡°He¡¯s afraid of scaring your little ssmate.¡± Bo Yunli put his arm around her waist. Su also heard this and looked up again. Gu mo was sitting obediently in the back seat of Wang Dongqing. His delicate little face was full of happiness. Gu Yu¡¯s grandfather had said that in the future, one must marry into a family of equal social status, preferably a family with a literary reputation. Thest person to marry was from a wealthy family. Then, Wang Dongqing told her that the Wang family used to be fine, but now they were in a state of decline. They were strong on the outside but weak on the inside. At most, they were well-off. Gu Yu was very satisfied with that. In Gu Yu¡¯s mind, the project that Bo Yunli wanted to give to Wang Dongqing should be worth at least a few hundred thousand Yuan. It was too valuable. If that day really came, he would never let Wang Dongqing take it no matter what! ¡ª The next day, the flight to peach vige took off at two in the afternoon. At noon, the group arrived at the airport. Zhao Xiao Tao held arge box in each hand. It was full of gifts for her family and friends. Jingdu roasted duck, donkey roll, sugar-coated Haws Bai Yuqiao said that she had cleared out all the souvenirs that no one bought at the airport Station. When Zhao Xiao Tao came to Qing University, she had taken the train with the vige head Grandpa. This was Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s first time taking a ne, so it was very novel. ¡°Qiao Qiao, the flight is at 14 O ¡®clock. Why are we here so early?¡± Bai Yuqiao lifted his chin towards Bo Yunli and su ye, who were standing by a pir not far away. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for them. They¡¯ll be intimate for at least two hours.¡± there were many people at the airport, and there was even the sound of a broadcast above their heads. it was very noisy. Bo Yunli hooked his arm around su ye¡¯s shoulder and pulled her into his arms. He leaned down beside her ear and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡±Can youe back a few days earlier?¡± Su buried the tip of her nose in his chest, and he hugged her tightly. Su also felt a little breathless, and she replied in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you already buy the ne tickets for the return trip?¡± I don¡¯t want it anymore. I¡¯ll buy a new one. Bo Yunli lowered his eyes, his hand holding the back of her head. In high school, the two of them did not see each other for a few days. Later on, su also stayed in Qing University, so they could see each other at least once a day. After that, su also moved into the Bo family¡¯s house. He sent her to school and picked her up from school every day. They ate all three meals together and asionally slept together at night. To be separated for five days out of the blue, Bo Yunli, from top to bottom, was in a bad mood. He bent over and buried his chin in su ye¡¯s shoulder. At this moment, he really was a Little Wolf dog in the new year. She was very clingy. Su also struggled to free herself from his arms. ¡°It¡¯s only five days. It¡¯s not long.¡± She turned her head to look at him and said in a meaningful tone, ¡± ¡°If you really can¡¯t, why don¡¯t you learn from si Qing?¡± Si Qing, as everyone knew, was the person who was most passionate about building rtionships with miss five fingers. Bo Yunli naturally understood the meaning of her words andughed lightly.¡±You might not know yet.¡± Su ye was speechless. Bo Yunli moved closer to her ear, his hot breath spraying.¡±My hands have long been useless.¡± Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Bo Yunli stared at her without turning away.¡±It has to be you.¡± Su also understood. She buried her head in his arms and didn¡¯t make a sound. I can¡¯t be a good person anymore. Beside them, Bai Yuqiao crossed her arms as she watched the two of them exchange blows against a pir. Zhao Xiao Tao blinked her eyes that had yet to open their apertures.¡±Qiao Qiao, can you guess what they are talking about?¡± Bai Yuqiao looked at the smile on Bo Yunli¡¯s thin lips, then at su ye¡¯s Red ears. She narrowed her eyes.¡±Don¡¯t ask so much. It¡¯s definitely something you can¡¯t hear.¡± ¡ª The two-hour flight passed by in a sh. Before Zhao Xiao Tao could enjoy the fun things in the first-ss cabin, the nended. He was still not satisfied. The car that Bo Yunli had contacted had been waiting at the airport exit for a long time. Zhao Xiao Tao carried tworge boxes and stood in front of the car. She was dumbfounded. It was an exaggerated extended version of a luxury car. This was all thanks to Bo Yunli¡¯s special instructions. When his fianc¨¦e and friends went out to y for a few days, they should not make too much of a fuss. They should just help pick up the ne and send it to peach vige safely. Only then did the weing motorcade, giant flower baskets, and led weing banners reluctantly disappear, leaving only a car behind. The driver was in uniform and had a kind expression. He opened the back door.¡±Ms. Su, Ms. Bai, Ms. Zhao, please get in the car.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao looked left and right. May I know who is miss Zhao? In the past, she had only heard others call her Xiao Tao, da Tao, and Tao Zhenzhen. ¡°Miss Zhao, I¡¯ll help you move your luggage.¡± The chauffeur walked over. Zhao Xiao Tao was ttered. it¡¯s alright. I can move it myself. The chauffeur was firm. no, I¡¯ll help you carry them. Don¡¯t worry, the youngdies ¡®luggage must be filled with valuable items. I¡¯ll be very careful. Mr. Bo¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡¯s friends had to be treated like jade Buddha. How could he let them take their own things? Zhao Xiao Tao could not fight back, so she let him take it. Looking at the chauffeur carefully and gently putting down the suitcase, she thought to herself, ¡± There¡¯s really nothing valuable, just some rolling donkey ***** The smell in the car was fresh and there was no fragrance. Bo Yunli had told him to do so. There was a lot of space in the back, and there were bottles of wolfberries in the car refrigerator. Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s heart was racing,¡±if this car enters our vige, won¡¯t my grandma be scared out of her wits?¡± Su also opened a bottle of water and handed it to her like a gentleman. your grandma is someone who has seen the world. This small scene is nothing to her. Chapter 480 ? 480 Tell me, how many treasures do you want to scam me this time? Bai Yuqiao looked at su ye. you know her grandmother? ¡± she asked. SU¡¯s expression was also nk. ah, I don¡¯t know him. I¡¯m just talking nonsense. She touched the tip of her nose and threw the question to Zhao xiaotao.¡±What¡¯s your grandmother¡¯s name?¡± ¡°My grandmother¡¯s name is ruan Yuxiang,¡± Zhao xiaotao answered very seriously. So her name was ruan Yuxiang. Su and ruan Yuxiang only had a rtionship of buying and selling medicine. She did not know ruan Yuxiang, and it was impossible for ruan Yuxiang to remember her. They had only met a few times, but they didn¡¯t even know each other¡¯s names, not to mention that so many years had passed. They arrived at the entrance of peach vige. The big yellow Dog in the vige barked at the car fiercely. When Zhao Xiao Tao got out of the car, big yellow let out a loud cry and ran away in fear. When Zhao Xiao Tao was in the vige, she chased after big yellow every day, and big yellow was most afraid of her. From afar, Zhao Xiao Tao could see her grandmother and Grandpa vige chief waiting at the vige entrance. The vige head¡¯s reaction was just as she had expected. His mouth was wide open in shock.¡±Xiao Tao, what kind of business does your ssmate¡¯s family do?¡± Ruan Yuxiang¡¯s reaction was exactly as su ye had said. She did not even look at the car, but her wrinkled eyes looked back and forth at su ye¡¯s face. After a moment, she looked away and said to Zhao xiaotao, ¡± go home quickly. Grandma has prepared dinner for you. There are no fancy dishes in the vige like those in the city. I hope you don¡¯t mind. we don¡¯t mind. We love whatever you make. su ye looked at ruan Yuxiang slyly. That¡¯s the guy, that¡¯s right. The driver sent them to the entrance of the vige and left. The group of them went into the vige. The vige chief carried Zhao xiaotao¡¯s luggage along the way while Zhao xiaotao introduced the vige to su ye and the rest. She also told grandma about what happened at school. Ruan Yuxiang held her little hand. In the countryside, their shadows were long in the sunset. After a ten-minute walk, the group arrived at Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s house. Her house was just an ordinary small house in the vige. There was nothing special about it. It could even be said that it was even more dpidated than other houses. Ruan Yuxiang¡¯s herbs were in the backyard, but once she got home, she called su ye and the others for dinner. Anyway, he had five days, so he was not in a hurry. Ruan Yuxiang reignited the fire. The shovel in the big iron pot made a nging sound, and it was very smoky. The vige chief helped them move the folding table to the courtyard, and ruan Yuxiang had no intention of asking him to stay for dinner. The vige chief pursed his lips. Yuxiang, I¡¯ll go back first. If the children need anything at night, just call me. ¡°Got it,¡± ruan Yuxiang replied. Su ye and the others helped to set the table. Bai Yuqiao was dumbfounded again when she opened the cab. She took a closer look at the piles of ordinary-looking porcin bowls and chopsticks. Why did they look familiar? The signal in the vige was not good, and it took a long time to open the inte. Bai Yuqiao couldn¡¯tpare the pictures one by one. However, the pattern in the blue-and-white porcin bowl: The boy in ancient costume riding on the back of the lucky Beast was startled. Bai Yuqiao seemed to remember that the real bowl was sold at an auction for more than 30 million Yuan. ¡°Xiao Tao, can I use this bowl to eat?¡± Bai Yuqiao asked. of course. I¡¯ll look for it for you. There¡¯s also one that¡¯s a pair with a picture of a little girl on it. My grandmother bought it when she went to the market in the city. Bai Yuqiao: ¡°?? ¡± A pair? 20 million for each of them. If we can get the right amount, it¡¯s not as simple as 1+1=2 anymore. She was really too shocked, her hand slipped, and the lucky Beast boy¡¯s bowl in her hand fell to the ground. On the line between life and death, su ye leaned toward her and caught the bowl with one hand. Bai Yuqiao heaved a long sigh of relief. He almost peed his pants. At this moment, a crisp ¡®pica¡¯ sound was heard. It was the sound of porcin breaking. Su ye and Bai Yuqiao turned around. Zhao Xiao Tao was looking for a bowl, and there was a small blue and white porcin wine cup that had broken into several pieces by her feet. ¡°Aiya, I was too careless,¡± she stuck out her tongue. [ Qianqian, do you want to tell your grandma? ] Zhao Xiao Tao directly kicked the broken pieces of the small wine cup into the crack at the bottom of the cab and smiled naively. it¡¯s fine. Grandma loves to buy these broken things. She won¡¯t notice if one or two of them break. Bai Yuqiao,¡±hehe.¡± The fragrant dishes were served. The lustrous green onion cores and thetro were su ye¡¯s weak points. After saying ¡®we love everything you cook¡¯, she was really worried about the table of dishes. It was impossible for ruan Yuxiang to know what su ye didn¡¯t like to eat. She could only say that they were born to be ipatible. ¡ª In room 901, everyone had left, leaving only yingye Hitomi alone. He didn¡¯t seem to be as free as he had imagined. It wasn¡¯t just them, the students from the neighboring dormitories had also gone home one after another. The dormitory building was empty. In the corridor and by the toilet, the few remaining students were also calling home. ¡°I know, mom. I¡¯ll be back next week. We have all kinds of delicious food here. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± yeah, I haven¡¯t gotten a ticket yet. I¡¯ll take a look tomorrow. ¡°I¡¯m not going back this year. You should stay at home with dad. Aiya, mom, why are you crying?¡± ¡°......¡± Hearing these sounds, yingye Tong¡¯s brows furrowed in frustration. She returned to the dormitory and mmed the door shut. At the same time, he received a text message from his father. It was a short clip. [ Tong Tong, daddy found a very lucrative job. I¡¯ll be able to earn a lot of money for you next year. Daddy won¡¯t being home this year. You should go to school or your ssmate¡¯s house to y and take care of yourself. ] When yingye Tong saw this, his fingers left deep marks in his palm. Hypocritical! What a hypocrite! She felt that her father didn¡¯t love her at all and would only appear at the wrong time. And when she needed him, he went to earn some money. How much money could he earn from that kind of physical work? ¡ª At five o ¡®clock in the morning in peach vige, the rooster at the vige entrance stretched its neck and crowed loudly. The three of them woke up almost at the same time. Ruan Yuxiang had bought them red cotton-padded jackets with floral patterns. The three of them had the same style, sister-style. In fact, they had all brought a change of clothes, but they could not refuse such kindness, so they had to change. Half an hourter, after breakfast, the three of them sat at the door in the same posture, wearing the same style of flowery cotton jackets. It had to be said that su also had the aura of a supermodel in the cotton-padded jacket, especially her long ck hair, whichplemented it well. As for Bai Yuqiao, she was born and raised in the vige. She was simple and honest. ¡°Where do you want to go today?¡± The young tour guide, Zhao Xiao Tao, was full of energy. ¡°Why don¡¯t I take a look at your grandmother¡¯s herb garden?¡± su asked, touching the tip of her nose. I want to go and have a look too. Aren¡¯t we medical students? ¡± Bai Yuqiao agreed. ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± The moment he entered the herb garden, su could smell the thick smell of ck soil. The garden was veryrge. At a nce, there were all kinds of herbs, some that su recognized and some that she did not. There were two rows of the ones that Zhao Xiao Tao had given her. It was undoubtedly a treasurend. Ruan Yuxiang was crouching in the field weeding. She was not surprised to see them. It could even be said that she was waiting for them. No, to be more precise, she was waiting for her to finish her task. ¡°Xiao Tao,¡± ruan Yuxiang said,¡±go with Qiaoqiao to the well in front and help me get a bucket of water.¡± Zhao xiaotao held Bai Yuqiao¡¯s arm and walked. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll do it now.¡± Su ye and ruan Yuxiang were the only two people left in therge herb garden. Ruan Yuxiang stuck her hoe into the ground and turned to su ye in a bad mood. ¡°Tell me, how many treasures do you want to take from me this time?¡± Chapter 481 ? 481 I¡¯ve seen people like you SU¡¯s brows were slightly raised. At first, he was a little surprised, but after a moment, the corners of his lips slowly curled up into a willful arc.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to still remember me after so many years.¡± Ruan Yuxiang snorted. you old Vixen. 40 years have passed, and you¡¯re actually in the same university as my granddaughter. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? ¡± Did you take 40 years to get in? If you don¡¯t have the talent, then don¡¯t even think about taking the exam. ¡± SU¡¯s eyes twitched. This person was still as annoying as before even though she had be an old grandmother. She was not as cute as Zhao Xiao Tao at all. However, su also knew that ruan Yuxiang was not an old fool. She was more astute than anyone else. Seeing that he was still as young as before, it was impossible for her to be so calm and not suspect anything. Su also touched his chin and turned to look at her. ¡°How did you recognize me?¡± Ruan Yuxiang carefully examined her skin. ¡°I can recognize you even if you turn to ashes. Who doesn¡¯t know that I, ruan Yuxiang, never bargain when I do business? If you want to buy it, you have to pay the price I want. Just you alone, I have a headache whenever I think about you bargaining with me. I can¡¯t not sell it to you!¡± Even though he knew that it was impossible for her to be recognized by just her looks, su was still angered by her words andughed. He licked his cheek and said, ¡± back then, I only cut you 500000 Yuan off, but you refused to give in for three whole days. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that old master Qin was about to die and couldn¡¯t dy any longer, I wouldn¡¯t have bought your medicine! Hearing this, ruan Yuxiang rolled up her sleeves and stood up. Her blood pressure was rising.¡±You still have the nerve to mention it? Do you think it¡¯s like the current 500000? That¡¯s 500000 Yuan from 40 years ago!¡± The two of them had forgotten what they were going to say to each other. The more they argued, the louder they became. Just as they were about to start fighting, Zhao xiaotao and Bai Yuqiao came back with water. Su also retracted his hand without a sound. Ruan Yuxiang also threw the broom to the side and cleared her throat. She said unnaturally, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re back so quickly? Yingluo, go get another bucket of water, ah no, two buckets.¡± Bai Yuqiao looked at the two of them suspiciously. Why did they look so weird? However, since ruan Yuxiang had already spoken, they couldn¡¯t refuse. Bai Yuqiao and Zhao xiaotao had just returned, but they left again. Su ye and ruan Yuxiang had also calmed down. Su also crossed her arms. that¡¯s enough. You¡¯re already a grandmother, yet you¡¯re still so generous. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bargain with you this time. ¡°Really?¡± Hearing this, ruan Yuxiang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± su asked with a half-smile. Ruan Yuxiang suppressed the corner of her lips and rolled her eyes.¡±You said it yourself.¡± Su also became serious. back to the topic. How did you recognize me? usually, when you see someone who looks simr, your first reaction would be that they¡¯re my rtive or something. How are you so sure that it¡¯s me? ¡± Ruan Yuxiang watered the herbs along the ridge. After a long while, she slowly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen people like you.¡± SU¡¯s hand that was stroking the herb also paused. She slowly looked at ruan Yuxiang.¡±?¡± What did he mean by ¡®met someone like her¡¯? Ruan Yuxiang knew that she couldn¡¯t hide anything from su ye, so she didn¡¯t ask any more questions and said directly, ¡± aboutst year, a man also came to buy herbs from me. He looked to be in his 30s, but I¡¯ve seen the man 40 years ago. He told me that he died and then came back to life. Su also knew that the person ruan Yuxiang was talking about was the man she was looking for. It turned out that he was the same as her. No wonder he looked like he was only in his 30s after 40 years. ¡°What medicine did he buy from you?¡± Ruan Yuxiang straightened her back. it¡¯s just some umon things needed to cultivate viruses. I didn¡¯t sell them to him. I told him that I¡¯ve stopped doing herb business for a long time. I, ruan Yuxiang, am not a good businessman. At this point, ruan Yuxiang¡¯s expression was solemn. She nced at su ye¡¯s tense expression and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in advance that I don¡¯t know him and I don¡¯t have any contact information, but Hanhan ...¡± ¡°But what?¡± su asked. Ruan Yuxiang: ¡± he¡¯s always talking about something. I don¡¯t want to hear it at all, but he just keeps talking. Forty years ago, I heard him say something. I heard that the boss who invested in his Research Institute suddenly withdrew his investment because he said he liked his boss ¡®daughter. when he talked about this back then, his eyes were red with murderous intent. He said that the boss was hypocritical and looked down on people. This man is really evil and wicked. As she recounted the events of the past, SU¡¯s mind shed with many images of the past. She knew that her father, su yushuo, had withdrawn his funds from some informal Underground Research institutes. However, it was definitely not for that reason. The research institutes that his father withdrew funds from had all been verified to have problems with the experimental projects. However, her father had always doted on her and protected her. If he heard that the person who did that kind of experiment had designs on her, he would definitely not give him a good face. She didn¡¯t expect that because of this, her father would bear a grudge against her, Xuxu. Ruan Yuxiang nced at su ye¡¯s tightly clenched fists, and even the corners of her eyes were bloodshot. She walked over and grabbed su ye¡¯s hand, dragging her into the herb garden. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about what happened in the past. No matter what, I¡¯m older than you now. Listen to Grandma, those who do evil will definitely have bad karma. Hurry up and choose, don¡¯t dy my business because of these things.¡± Ruan Yuxiang introduced the effects of the herbs to su ye one by one, leaving her in no mood to think about other things. ...... It turned out that shopping could really make a woman feel better. With a wave of his pen, he ordered 108 rare herbs, and SU¡¯s mood was indeed much better. After calcting the price of the 108 herbs, su also looked at ruan Yuxiang and smiled. ¡°Why do you want to live in peach vige?¡± He could even buy dozens of peach viges. the soil here is good, ¡± ruan Yuxiang happily recorded the 108 herbs. in the early years, there were all kinds of people who came to buy medicine from me. Take that man for example. If I didn¡¯t pretend to retire and live in the vige, do you think he would let me go if I didn¡¯t buy medicine for him? ¡± Su was not surprised to hear this answer. As expected, she was very smart. When Bai Yuqiao and the others returned, ruan Yuxiang continued to pretend that she had just met su ye. They yed in the garden for the whole day. Zhao xiaotao asked Bai Yuqiao, ¡± ¡°When we were fetching water, why did you drag me out for a long time beforeing back?¡± Bai Yuqiao looked at her, speechless. ¡°If wee back too early, we¡¯ll have to get a few more buckets of water.¡± They couldn¡¯t even tell that ruan Yuxiang had deliberately sent them away. After dinner, su also returned to his bed to take a look at his Sk ount. Recently, Lei Jie had bought a few ounts and invested in a few projects, so he was a little tight on money. He thought of the 108 herbs he had spent on impulse just now. If she were to haggle with ruan Yuxiang now, ruan Yuxiang would immediately be angered to death by her. Let¡¯s borrow some first, Yingluo His finger swiped across his phone¡¯s contact list and finally stopped on ¡®pan¡¯ er¡¯s ¡®business card. Chapter 482 ? 482 Fianc¨¦ paying Su also found a ce with good signal and called. He hesitated and didn¡¯t know what to say. She was good at ¡®scamming¡¯ money, but she could not lend money. Before the number rang a second time, she thought about it and decided not to. Just as she was about to hang up, Bo Yunli picked up. ¡°Yingluo, are you busy now?¡± ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± su asked in a friendly manner. On the phone, Bo Yunli chuckled softly. He did not answer her question and asked directly, ¡± ¡°How much do you need? I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡± Su ye was speechless. Thest time Bo Yunli had seen su treat him so well was when she had wanted to sell him the seven divine sons. If it was possible, he hoped that she would ask him for help every day. Su ye,¡±the money is a little too much, aww.¡± ¡°I might not be able toe up with 200 billion all of a sudden, but I can gather it for you,¡± Bo Yunli said confidently. it¡¯s not that bad. hearing that, su felt that it was not difficult to say, so he gave a number.¡±I¡¯ll return it to you after Lei Jie is done with his business.¡± there¡¯s no need to talk about returning the money. the sound of aputer being turned on came from Bo Yunli¡¯s end, his tone full of interest.¡±I¡¯ll use something else to pay you back.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su also did not react for a moment. Bo Yunli¡¯s voice suddenly turned hoarse.¡±Think about it yourself.¡± After hanging up the phone, su also narrowed his eyes at the phone. What¡¯s with the tsundere? So what if you have money? Half an hourter, a text message notified her that she had received a huge transfer on her bank card. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Alright, being rich was indeed quite amazing. She realized that from the beginning to the end, Bo Yunli had not asked her why she wanted to borrow money. How generous. At nine O ¡®clock in the evening, ruan Yuxiang, who was washing fruits for the children, received a notification on her phone that su ye had transferred her money. Her phone was ced aside. When the text message came, Zhao Xiao Tao happened to be secretly eating persimmons. grandma, you have a text message. I¡¯ll help you read it. she then picked it up and read it as she spoke.¡±Your bank card ending with xxxx is at 21:00 ie 2438. After that is ran ran.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao started to count the zeros behind her. Ruan Yuxiang was not in a hurry and let her count. But halfway through, Zhao Xiao Taoughed, ¡± ¡°Grandma, scamming text messages these days are too careless. Who would believe that there are so many zeros at the end?¡± As heughed, he almost choked on the small persimmon in his mouth. Ruan Yuxiang nced at her dull granddaughter. ¡°......¡± In the past, his granddaughter was still young and he wanted to wait for her to grow up before telling her about the family¡¯s financial situation. But now, looking at Yingluo, After eating the fruits, they wanted to watch TV for a while. The television at Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s house was the oldest type of fatty television. Without a kick, the image would not appear and it could only receive three channels. Central 1, local TV, Chinese medicine Lecture hall. Bai Yu and Qiao& su also chimed in,¡±hehe.¡± It was no wonder that Zhao Xiao Tao couldn¡¯t react in time. Ruan Yuxiang¡¯s acting was too good. There was no television to watch, so su also went to the yard to pick up a wooden stick and casually waved it a few times. It looked like a decent stick and was full of heroic spirit. It was a night in the countryside with a bright moon and few stars. He always felt that he was very close to the sky, as if he could reach it with his hand. She was still thinking about what ruan Yuxiang had said today. A momentter, she received a WeChat message on her phone. [cracking down on vice: Senior Sister, I¡¯ve been keeping the ticket for the White plum blossom exhibition that I said would be held this winter for you. I¡¯ve just taken a look. Tomorrow is thest day. It¡¯ll expire if you don¡¯t go now.] (The foreshadowing is in Chapter 419 ~) Su also raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t expect Yan Zhengwei to still be thinking about this. The Chinese medicine Lecture hall was right. Middle-aged and elderly friends were all very persistent. His ancestor: ¡°sorry, I¡¯ve been busy recently and forgot about this. I¡¯m out of town and won¡¯t be able to make it back tomorrow. [crack down on prostitution and justice: Senior Sister, you¡¯re out of town?] Alright, if it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll help you take a look tomorrow and try my luck. ¡ª At the same time, in the president¡¯s office. Su was also not by his side, so Bo Yunli had to keep himself busy until midnight every day before going home. Exhausted, she fell asleep as soon as she took a shower. Su was also thinking about ruan Yuxiang¡¯s words, and Bo Yunli also thought of the man¡¯s photo in the newspaper cutting. He looked at the photo for a while and felt a headache. He pulled open the middle drawer and took out the small box his mother had left him. He found the card he had made when he was young and looked at the White plum blossom specimen in it, slightly dazed. Lu Wenbin brought over a bottle of Chinese wolfberry water. Seeing that the president was entranced by the specimen, he suddenly remembered something.¡±By the way, President, the plum blossom exhibition that you invested in is now open. Since you¡¯ve already finished tomorrow¡¯s work after working overtime for the past two days, do you want to go shopping and take a break? It¡¯s thest day tomorrow, Yingluo.¡± Bo Yunli pinched the space between his eyebrows, looking tired.¡±Is it far?¡± He remembered that he had received a proposal previously. It said that it was a plum blossom exhibition with white plum flowers as the theme. It didn¡¯t cost much money and he invested in it. it¡¯s not far. Lu Wenbin checked on his phone.¡±It¡¯s only half an hour¡¯s drive from your home.¡± ¡ª The next day, at the White plum blossom exhibition. Yan Zhengwei had arrived early. As soon as they entered the exhibition hall, the light fragrance of the plum blossoms was refreshing. There were many types of plum blossoms in the exhibition hall, such as pink Gong plum, red plum, and light water plum, but most of them were white plum. There were all sorts of white plum flowers and small exhibition halls with white plum flowers as the theme. Today was thest day, so many people came to watch, including many young men in their 20s. It was indeed like what Senior Sister had said, finding a benefactor was like finding a needle in a haystack. However, Yan Zhengwei still believed in his intuition that was used to solving cases. His majestic eyes scanned the various exhibition halls, and a momentter, he locked onto the White plum tea exhibition hall. As soon as she reached the door, she was stopped by a few bodyguards in ck. I¡¯m sorry, Sir. There¡¯s a gentleman inside sipping tea. Pleasee backter. Yan Zhengweiughed when he heard that. such arge exhibition hall. It¡¯s able to amodate a gentleman to drink tea? ¡± He looked inside from the door. The space inside was veryrge, and it was decorated in a courtyard style. A man was sitting in an octagonal pavilion, and the surroundings were misty, and his face could not be seen clearly. The bodyguard¡¯s tone was firm, but his attitude was very polite. I¡¯m really sorry, the gentleman inside is the investor of this exhibition. He likes silence and doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed. Please go to the exhibition hall at the side and take a look at Yingluo. The more he said that, the more Yan Zhengwei felt that the person inside was like the benefactor he was looking for. He must have a special plot about plum blossoms since he could invest in such an obscure plum blossom exhibition. Moreover, as an investor, his identity must not be ordinary. There were many connections between the rich and powerful. It was impossible for him to have been to the SU family when he was young. Just as she was thinking of waiting at the door for a while since the man woulde out sooner orter, a familiar male voice came from inside. ¡°Director Yan?¡± The face of a man in his 20s appeared in Yan Zhengwei¡¯s mind. Could it be that the answer was far away, but right in front of him? Looking up, romaine, who was in the pavilion, was lifted up by someone, and the man who was sitting as steady as a mountain came into view. Bo Yunli was dressed in a well-ironed dark-colored suit. He held a teacup in his hand and said in a deep and warm voice,¡±Let chief Yan in.¡± Chapter 483 ? 483 Bo Yunli directly carried her back to the room On the stone bench in the octagonal pavilion, Bo Yunli and Yan Zhengwei each sat on one side. Yan Zhengwei stared at Bo Yunli¡¯s face and was about to speak, but Bo Yunli spoke first. Bo Yunli sipped his tea. Oh, right. I just so happen to have something to discuss with you. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°I wonder what senior martial brother is looking for me for?¡± Yan Zhengwei asked with a serious expression. When Bo Yunli heard the word ¡®senior-martial brother¡¯, the corner of his eyes twitched.¡±Help me check on a person from forty years ago.¡± When Yan Zhengwei heard that it was 40 years ago, he knew it must be rted to his Senior Sister. He frowned and said with a serious expression, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s fingers tapped on the stone table.¡±I don¡¯t know,¡± ¡°Do you have any photos?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s expression was calm. there is, but I can¡¯t see it clearly. I¡¯ll get Lu Wenbin to send some to you tomorrow. Yan Zhengwei¡¯s face showed a difficult expression,¡±alright, I¡¯ll definitely do my best to help you.¡± Bo Yunli saw that he wanted to say something but stopped, so he took another sip of tea.¡±Director Yan, what brings you here to admire the plum blossoms today?¡± Yan Zhengwei didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly asked, ¡± ¡°Senior-martial brother, Do you remember when Qianqian was young, before she was ten years old, did she go to the SU family with a white plum blossom branch? You even ced the White plum Branch on the stage in the SU family¡¯s ancestral hall?¡± Bo Yunli looked at him without changing his expression. He picked up the teacup to his lips and probed, ¡± ¡°What effect does this have on su ye Rou? Or is she unhappy?¡± Yan Zhengwei leaned forward. senior brother-inw, don¡¯t keep me in suspense. Tell me first. Was it you? ¡± ¡°Please answer first,¡± Bo Yunli still did not relent. He had always had a good memory. In fact, he had an impression of it when Yan Zhengwei mentioned it just now. He did go to the SU family¡¯s ancestral hall with his mother when he was young. His mother said that she wanted to pay respects to a friend. Seeing that his mother was very sad, he ced the White plum Branch in his hand next to the person¡¯s memorial tablet. Now that she knew about her mother and su ye¡¯s past, it seemed that the friend her mother had paid her respects to at that time was su ye. However, he wouldn¡¯t admit it until he was clear what was wrong with his actions. If su also became angry because of his actions, he would still have the opportunity to find Lin Zhan to take the me. Yan Zhengwei didn¡¯t expect him to be so ck-bellied, so he spent a few minutes telling the fortune teller¡¯s words truthfully, ¡± ¡°So, the little boy who did this is Senior sister¡¯s Savior. He knows how to repay the kindness, or else he won¡¯t be able to rest in peace.¡± When Bo Yunli heard this, the hand holding the teacup paused. In his long and beautiful eyes, there was a rare trace of shock. On one hand, he felt lucky. He was lucky that he had done that back then, which allowed su to be resurrected. On the other hand, he also felt at ease that this matter did not cause su ye any trouble. However, he didn¡¯t admit it immediately. He raised his hand and poured a cup of hot tea for Yan Zhengwei. His tone was very steady, and there wasn¡¯t a hint of guilt in it. it was too long ago. I can¡¯t remember. I¡¯ll go back and ask Grandpa. He should remember. Now, su was also thinking about how to find the man who was researching the mysterious virus every day. The most important thing for him to do now was to help her find him. This wasn¡¯t the time to ask for a reward, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to get any big benefits. When the dust has settled ¡ª Two dayster, Bo Yunli received his youngdy at the airport as he wished. When su also returned, he was still wearing the cotton-padded jacket that ruan Yuxiang had given him. Bo Yunli could not help butugh. When she left, the little girl was dressed in the haute couture he had bought for her. When she returned, she was wearing a flowery cotton-padded jacket. She looked adorable and brainless. He stared at her face for a while and fixed her hair that was dancing in the wind. Then, he pulled her into his arms and kissed her deeply on the top of her head. ¡°We¡¯re finally home. Your favorite dishes have been prepared by the chef.¡± Su also suddenly felt that he was like the kind of yboy who was out womanly and did not go home, while Bo Yunli was a woman, waiting for her toe home and clear his mind. Lu Wenbin looked at the president¡¯s smile after five days and his expression was a little dazed. He didn¡¯t know when he would be able to meet Jiaojiao. He missed her so much that he sent Jiaojiao a WeChat message. Bin Bin 2.0, [ Jiaojiao, aren¡¯t you guys taking a break for the new year? ] I wonder when we¡¯ll be able to make it big. After waiting for two minutes, Jiaojiao replied. Jiaojiao: ¡± I have good news for you. I¡¯ve saved up a whole year¡¯s leave. At the end of January, after you guys celebrate the new year, I might go to China. Lu Wenbin was overjoyed. Was it finally his turn to bloom? Bin Bin 2.0, Jiaojiao, you¡¯ve saved up an entire year¡¯s holiday for me? Lu Wenbin was extremely touched when he received Jiaojiao¡¯s reply. Yes, it¡¯s all for you, but I also have to find the Boss to deal with some official business and meet a few friends, but they¡¯re all just on the way. You¡¯re the main focus ~[little rabbit wants you to touch her belly.jpg] Lu Wenbin¡¯s smile froze. Why did it sound like he was the one who was conveniently here? Finding the Boss and meeting his friends were the main things! Jiaojiao replied,¡±however, we¡¯ll still have to see what the Boss does.¡± Bin Bin 2.0,[alright, I¡¯m looking forward to it.] [gym every day.jpg] After the chat, Lu Wenbin moved The Herb Box that miss su had checked in into the car and respectfully sent the two masters back to the old house of the Bo family. Bai Yuqiao, who had been forgotten by everyone, had just found her luggage at the check-in area. She stood at the exit, watching the Bo family¡¯s car drive away. She was alone, drifting in the wind. After a long time, he called his father with a dark face. As a former vicious Supporting Actress, she thought that she had received enough punishment! ¨Co(-?-)o¨C Su had a two-hour meal when she got home. Just as the fat Chef was about to rest after finishing his meal, the servant on the other side came to pass on a message. He ordered a few dishes and asked him to make one serving each. Bo Yunli poured water for su ye a few times. Looking at her gobbling down the food, he could not help butugh.¡±The food in peach vige is not good?¡± Su also thought of ruan Yuxiang, who was a crazy fan of coriander, and his face turned green. Every dish had coriander. The day before they left, he made them a te of coriander and shredded meat. There were three strips of meat and the rest were coriander! At night, on the sofa in the living room, su apanied Bo Zhan to watch television. She didn¡¯t expect that the Bo family¡¯s television had countless channels, and Bo Zhan was still watching the Chinese medicine Lecture hall. At around 21 am, the old Chinese medicine practitioner in the Chinese medicine Lecture hall finally fell asleep. Bo Zhan switched to an idol drama that young people loved to watch.¡±That¡¯s right, do you like to watch Yingluo on this TV?¡± The moment he turned his head, he saw Bo Yunli ce his index finger on his lips and make a hand gesture, indicating for him to not speak. Bo Zhan looked to the side and realized that su had already fallen asleep. He quickly shut up, turned off the TV, and nodded at Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli bent down, his movements very light. His strong arms passed through su ye¡¯s legs and directly picked her up horizontally. Without hesitation, he carried her back to his room and slipped away. Chapter 484 ? 484 Where is the dignity of the head of the family? ...... The next morning. Late in the morning, su ye was still in a deep sleep on Bo Yunli¡¯s pure ck bed sheet. The ck bed sheet made her skin so fair that it glowed, and it was suffused with an alluring pink. Bo Yunli pulled her into his arms, his slightly rough fingers rubbing her slender fingers, caressing every joint of her fingers from top to bottom. Then, he put it to his lips and bit it. How could her hands be so soft? Unlike her own hands, which had distinct joints and were hard and firm, her hands were soft and tender, like a newborn baby who had not experienced anything. He licked it with the tip of his tongue. This touch, when he had yawnedst night, had made him lose control and go crazy. Later, su was also woken up by the itch. He looked up and saw this extreme color.||| |A romantic scene: He was too speechless. She only remembered that she was woken up in the middle of her sleepst night, and then it was like a storm and the world turned upside down. She didn¡¯t know when she finally fell asleep again. Bo Yunli saw her slightly startled expression and could not help butugh softly. He ...||| Ian¡¯s fingers did not stop moving and he did not avoid her gaze. After a while, he took her hand and ced it on his body. ...... There was no obstruction to the touch of his fingers. ...... His abdominal muscles were well-defined. ...... Then, in just a few seconds, he flipped over and staggered again. Squeezing her on top of him ¡ª It was almost the new year, and the streets were filled with the festive atmosphere. Thest time they celebrated the new year was in City Z. Although there were many Chinese in City Z, it was not as lively as Jingdu. Every household was busy preparing new year goods, and the Bo family was no exception. Most of the Qing university staff had gone home, so su ye and Wen Yu did not go to the research room again. There was no news from both Yan Zhengwei and di Tianlong. Bo Yunli told su ye to spend the new year in peace and not think about these things for now. Since he had nothing to do, su took out therge box of herbs he had bought from ruan Yuxiang. Using the device, she analyzed the ck soil in the pot of grass that Zhao xiaotao had given her and tried to make the same one. If he needed anything, Bo Yunli would get someone to buy it. He was very spoiled. Lu Wenbin and the Butler ran around for two days, visiting all the flower, bird, and fish markets in the capital city. Su also finally found a soil with a simrposition to the ck soil. With the help of the gardener, su had also developed arge herbal garden in the Bo family. She kept half of the herbs she bought from ruan Yuxiang for her own use and nted the other half. Looking at the neat and tidy herb garden, su also dusted the soil off his hands, a smile on his lips. This way, in less than half a month, the money he borrowed from Bo Yunli would be worth it. In a few more months, the profit would double. ¡ª On the morning of New Year¡¯s Eve, at the SU family¡¯s house. Su Jin yang spread out the newspaper and lit a cigarette. He took a deep puff and red at her, ¡± ¡°This daughter is also going to spend the new year in the Bo family? From the winter break until now, he only called home twice and passed the final exam results once. He didn¡¯t even say that he woulde back to see us.¡± Even when he mentioned suye¡¯s final exam results, his angry tone still unconsciously became proud. Liu Guifang passed by the living room and poured a ss of water.¡±Son, I¡¯ve already said that she¡¯s an ungrateful wretch. Just pretend that you don¡¯t have this daughter! It¡¯s better for you to have a good rtionship with that Mr. Nanbo Wan, and it¡¯s the most important thing to make our su enterprise bigger and stronger. In the future, we still have to count on Xingxing, who is the heir of our su family.¡± ¡°Mom, why are you saying such things again?!!!¡± Before Su Jin yang could finish his sentence, Liu Guifang held her head high and returned to her room with the cup in her hand, mming the door shut with a ¡®bang¡¯. Xu Huanying wasn¡¯t surprised. She watched TV while peeling pistachios.¡±Even if you don¡¯t think it through, you¡¯ll be a part of the Bo family sooner orter. What¡¯s wrong with moving in earlier? now, you¡¯ve also improved greatly in both your studies and I can¡¯t be happier. Have you forgotten about our little grandson¡¯s blunderst time?¡± Su Jin yang let out a ¡®tsk¡¯. hurry up and stop. I only said one sentence. Why do you have so much to say? ¡± As they spoke, the elevator dinged. The legendary ¡®su family¡¯s heir¡¯ carried a small bag and came out neatly dressed. Xu Huanying and su Jinyang looked at each other, ¡± ¡°......¡± Su Xing didn¡¯t bother with them. He opened the refrigerator and took out a sandwich with an Ultraman logo. When he passed by Xu Huanying, he grabbed a handful of pistachios and stuffed them into his bag. Xu Huanying looked at the empty te of nuts and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Xingxing, where are you going? It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve today, don¡¯t go y with your ssmates.¡± no, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m looking for my sister. Su Xing filled another can of her sister¡¯s favorite milk. ah, you¡¯re looking for your sister, ¡± Su Jin yang took a puff of his cigarette and suddenly reacted, almost choking on it, ¡± ¡°Xingxing, you¡¯re going to the Bo family for the new year too?¡± yes. Su Xing nodded obediently. brother Lu is waiting for me outside. Daddy, do you want to bring mommy to the Bao family for the new year? ¡± Brother Lu, are you teasing Lu Wenbin? Su Jin yang was so angry that heughed. what a joke. I¡¯m the head of the family. If I¡¯m not at the SU family¡¯s house on New Year¡¯s Eve, why would I go to the Bo family¡¯s house? ¡± And your mother, she¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Before he could finish, Xu Huanying stood up. Xingxing, ask Mr. Lu to wait for me. Mommy will go change into a beautiful dress and put on the ne my son-inw gave me! Not everyone could go to the Bo family¡¯s house, let alone spend the new year there. What kind of glory was that? why was she not hurrying? Su Jin yang looked at his wife, who waspletely smitten by his son-inw, ¡± ¡°......¡± Where was the dignity of the head of the family? Ten minutester, Xu Huanying, who was dressed in a luxurious gown, held Su Xing¡¯s hand and looked at su Jinyang. ¡°Honey, are you sure you don¡¯t want toe with us? We¡¯re going to have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner at the Bo family¡¯s house, watch the party, and watch the New Year¡¯s Eve. You¡¯re noting?¡± Su Jin yang looked at them indifferently, got up, and strolled to the kitchen. Xu Huanying pouted. let¡¯s go, Xingxing. Your dad¡¯s not going. ¡°Who said I¡¯m not going?¡± wait! su Jinyang called out to them, ¡± shouldn¡¯t we get some gifts when we go to celebrate the new year? ¡± ...... Liu Guifang wasbing her hair in the house when she seemed to hear the sound of a car starting up outside the window. She thought she had heard wrong and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. She ced theb on the table. it¡¯s the new year. It¡¯s time for me to revive the SU family. If this continues, no one will take me seriously. The personal maid nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, olddy. Recently, Sir has been getting more and more impatient with you.¡± Liu Guifang snorted coldly and walked out of the room. Immediately after, she realized that the house was empty. Everyone had left. ¡°Nanny Zhang, where did everyone go?¡± she shouted at the top of her lungs. Madam Zhang came out of the kitchen and smiled.¡±Old Madam, Sir, Madam, and young master have all gone to the Bo family for the new year, Huahua.¡± Chapter 485 ? 485 Let me borrow your bed ¡°What? They all went to the Bo family?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± Liu Guifang was so angry that her face was hideous. Madam Zhang wiped her hands on her apron and said with reason, olddy, Sir is also very filial. He knows that you don¡¯t like eldest miss and doesn¡¯t want to make you angry during the new year, so he didn¡¯t call you. However, Sir specifically instructed me to make more delicious food for you. Hearing Madam Zhang¡¯s words, Liu Guifang felt as if someone was choking her throat. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to refute. ...... The car stopped in the courtyard of the Bo family. Lu Wenbin opened the back door and carried young master Su Xing out of the car. ¡°Mr. And Mrs. Su, you¡¯re here too. Pleasee in,¡± the Butler said warmly. Xu Huanying¡¯s makeup was exquisite, and sheughed like a flower. I¡¯m really sorry to have caused trouble for you, Butler. It¡¯s just that we really missed you too much. She was wearing a small cloak with a fur cor. When the servant came over to help her get her coat, she was very obedient and respectful. She vaguely remembered that when her daughter was engaged to the Bo family, the attitude of the servants in the Bo family waspletely different from now. Bo Zhan happened to be admiring su ye¡¯s herbs. Seeing that the SU family had arrived, he also smiled.¡±It¡¯s Yunli¡¯s fault for not taking good care of you. I should have brought you guys over to celebrate the new year with me. Without you guys, how could I have raised such an outstanding daughter?¡± Su Jin yang was very respectful towards Bo Zhan, choosing his words carefully, ¡± ¡°The old master is too kind.¡± Hearing how satisfied Bo Zhan was with his daughter, Xu Huanying felt proud and went forward to help him into the house. ¡°Old man, I¡¯ve taught yeyan the etiquette of ady from a big family since she was young. She¡¯ll definitely be a good sister-inw for your granddaughter-inw.¡± Bo Zhan sneezed as he was choked by the perfume on her. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t really care about Qianqian¡¯s etiquette.¡± When they entered the house, the TV in the living room was on, and a few handsome faces on the sofa turned to them at the same time. Xu Huanying looked from left to right. They were Lin Zhan, si Qing, Bo Yunli, and Lao Ai. What kind of family could amodate three young masters of prominent status to watch TV together? Xu Huanying was just about to cry out when he noticed that there was quite a distance between Bo Yunli and Lin Zhan. When he looked again, he saw that his daughter was wearing cotton pajamas and lying in between them, ying games on her phone. Xu Huanying looked at the three well-dressed and Noble young masters, then at her frivolous and unkempt daughter. She was furious.¡±Yay, do you have to anger mom to death! The Lin family¡¯s young master, the SI family¡¯s young master, and Yunli¡¯s son-inw are all here. Look at what position you are in! Quickly go back to your room and change your clothes!¡± After she said that, she reached out to pull su ye¡¯s ear. However, before she could touch him, Bo Yunli took a step forward and reached out to protect su ye¡¯s ears.¡±She has always been like this in my family. I like her.¡± Xu Huanying¡¯s temper disappeared when she saw her son-inw. ¡°Yunli, you really spoil her too much.¡± Lin Zhan moved closer to si Qing¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a case of everything having its weakness.¡± After greeting each other, Bo Zhan brought Su Jin yang to the tea room for some tea while Xu Huanying was brought by the Butler to tour the Bo family¡¯s garden. The young men stayed in the living room to watch TV. Su Xing threw himself into his sister¡¯s arms and hung himself on her like a ko bear. A movie was ying on the TV. It was a movie from Country M that had just been released. Lin Zhan: ¡± it¡¯sing, it¡¯sing. It¡¯s almost my turn. Quick, take a look! Lin Zhan had specially looked for the movie. When he was in M Nation, he had the honor of ying a guest role in Lei Jie¡¯s movie. It was also one of the otakus ¡®dreams to be able to y a cameo role in the sci-fi series that they liked. It was just a few seconds of the scene, but he was a particrly handsome cannon fodder. Su ye and Bo Yunli put on two world-weary faces and had t reactions. Lin Zhan was not surprised. What surprised him was that si Qing did not say a word today. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Wen Yu? Why are you here alone?¡± At the mention of Wen Yu, si Qing¡¯s expression finally changed. she¡¯s having her prenatal examination at the hospital next door, so I came here on the way. Hearing this, su also moved her phone away and nced at him. Lin Zhan raised his voice and said,¡±aren¡¯t you going to her prenatal examination?¡± Big scumbag!¡± Su also stared at si Qing without blinking, his expression quite unfriendly. Si Qing turned his face away, looking a little embarrassed. the two nannies are following her. I just arrived. I¡¯ll sit for a while. Lin Zhan blinked his eyes,¡±Oh?¡± Did you two have a fight?¡± Si Qing¡¯s face darkened and he looked annoyed.¡±No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Lin Zhan took it as an admission and said,¡±why are you making a fuss over the new year?¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve saved the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner for you two.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Si Qing¡¯s stubborn temper rose. Before he could finish his sentence, su also stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go if you don¡¯t.¡± When she got up, Su Xing was still hanging on her. Bo Yunli coughed deeply and shot a look at si Qing. Si Qing shuddered. alright, alright, alright. Please sit down. I¡¯ll go. ...... There was still some time before the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, so Lin Zhan invited su to y the game together. The connection between the two major game hosts would definitely cause traffic to explode. Su Xing perked up when he heard that they were going to y a game. ¡°Brother Lin, take me with you!¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Lin Zhan replied generously. The three of them were just about to start when a voice faintly rang out, ¡± ¡°Bring me too.¡± Lin Zhan looked at his cousin, his jaw dropping to the ground. Cousin Yingluo actually started ying games? ¡°No?¡± Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows. alright, alright, alright. Lin Zhan nodded his head vigorously. The result was obvious. After ying for an entire afternoon, Lin Zhan¡¯s limelight waspletely stolen by his cousin. [ one person wrote a letter of blood to ask for little brother Bo Yunli¡¯s livestream ount. Isn¡¯t little brother¡¯s voice too nice? ] [ he must be very handsome if he has the same name as that President! ] [ God L, I¡¯ll give you a reward. Can you tell me the contact information of the little brother? ] God L, who was once famous in the gaming world, had now be aplete tool! ...... Later, just as they were about to have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, si Qing brought Wen Yu back. Wen Yu was more than four months pregnant, but her figure was so good that no one could tell that she was pregnant through her clothes. The results of the prenatal examination went smoothly and Wen Yu even brought the ultrasound back for Bo Zhan to see. Su Jin yang and Xu Huanying also saw it, and the three of them cried together. During the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, Bo Zhan was grinning from ear to ear, saying that it had been a long time since they had such a lively New Year. In the past, before su also came, Bo Yunli would often work overtime during the new year. The huge house was cold and empty. But today, the four members of the SU family, the young couple of the SI family, Lin Zhan, Lu Wenbin, and the others were all very lively. Wen Yu seemed to be in a good mood and didn¡¯t care about leaving si Qing sulking at the side. During the meal, su also asked Wen Yu why siqing was angry. It didn¡¯t sound like a big deal. Si Qing had thought that Wen Yu would be able to spend the holidays with him after finishing school matters, but Wen Yu went to the SI family¡¯s old residence every two or three days to ease the rtionship between si Qing and his father. Last night, siqing had asked Wen Yu out for a candlelight dinner. In the end, Wen Yu had been so busy that she had forgotten about it and stood him up. Instead, she had apanied siqing¡¯s father and stepmother for a meal. This really angered si Qing. ...... Wen Yu was pregnant and didn¡¯t stay up for the new year. Halfway through the g, Bo Zhan ordered the Butler to clean up a guest room for her and Si Qing to stay there for the night. Si Qing was in a low mood and went back to his room first. After another half an hour, Wen Yu finally got tired of ying. Bo Yunli and su also sent her back to her room. Outside the room, Wen Chao nced at SU¡¯s worried expression and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know him the best. He¡¯ll be fine after some coaxing.¡± After he finished speaking, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Bo Yunli. He said with a deeper meaning,¡±I¡¯ll borrow your bed ~¡± Chapter 486 ? 486 Quarreling at the head of the bed, making up at the end of the bed Before Bo Yunli could borrow it, Wen Yu had already closed the door and entered. ¡°Huanhuan.¡± Bo Yunli nced at su ye.¡±You¡¯re not going back to watch the g?¡± SU¡¯s legs seemed to be stuck to the ground, and he did not want to move.¡±Let¡¯s wait.¡± She was a little curious. How was Xuxu trying to ¡®coax¡¯ Wen Yu? When Wen Yu entered the room, si Qing was still awake. He was only wearing loose ck silk pajama pants, and his tanned skin made him look even more muscr. Seeing that Wen Yu had returned, he stood up and poured her a ss of water. His attitude was still lukewarm.¡±Drink some water and rest. You¡¯re still healthy, so don¡¯t stay up toote.¡± As Wen Yu drank the water, she stared at his upper body and licked her lower lip. A hint of slyness shed across her eyes. A momentter, she changed her clothes and also got into bed. Si Qing was lying t beside her, breathing evenly and his heart as calm as water. Ever since Wen Yu found out that she was pregnant, he had forced himself to enter this state for fear of hurting the baby. Just as she felt a little sleepy, she felt a warm sensation on her arm. Wen Chao had pressed against her. Wen Yu hadn¡¯t changed much since she was pregnant. Her face was still bright and beautiful. Si Qing¡¯s throat moved and his expression was tense. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss, go to sleep.¡± She rested her head on the man¡¯s chest and her eyshes trembled.¡±Are you still angry at me?¡± Si Qing calmed down for a few seconds before replying in a stiff tone, ¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wen Chao chuckled and moved closer to him,¡±Then I¡¯ll check if Yingluo is angry or not, Yingluo.¡± Si Qing didn¡¯t react for a moment until she rubbed her body against him and moved down little by little, burrowing into the quilt. ...... Si Qing closed his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and groan. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down a few times. Finally, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and reached out to pull her out of the quilt. He restrained himself from biting her lips.¡±Don¡¯t provoke me, my willpower is not good.¡± Wen Yu¡¯s fingers didn¡¯t stop, and his tone was gentle.¡±It¡¯s already been 16 weeks. It¡¯s done, Yingluo.¡± Si Qing¡¯s breath sank,¡±no, I¡¯m worried I can¡¯t control Yingluo.¡± He forcefully suppressed the fire in her eyes, and Wen Yu¡¯s voice fell by his ear again,¡±Today, I specially consulted the doctor on a few positions, hehe.¡± In the dark, her eyes were like silk, like a little fox that specialized in doing bad things. Under Wen Chao¡¯s intentional or unintentional teasing, the little resentment in si Qing¡¯s heart had long dissipated. Now, all his brain cells were entangled in one thing. Do, or not do it? His body tensed up like a bow, and the color in his eyes darkened. Just as he was feeling conflicted, he saw that Wen Yu was about to say something. He was afraid that she would go back on her words, so he gritted his teeth, held the back of her neck, and leaned over. He blocked her lips and turned from guest to host. In this life, I¡¯ve fallen into this woman¡¯s hands, Yingluo. Outside the door. Bo Yunli raised his hand and covered su ye¡¯s ears, who was eavesdropping openly in the corner.¡±......¡± Su also pushed his hand away without a sound and said with certainty and seriousness, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m the child¡¯s godmother. I have to listen, just in case.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but admire Wen Yu. She was really good at coaxing him. Si Qing was an animal that thought with the lower half of his body. The lower half of his body had not exercised for a long time, and his brain could not think normally. In the past, he wouldn¡¯t have been unhappy with Wen Yu over this. ...... ¡°Baby, are you sure you can do this?¡± ¡°Yes, I asked the doctor today.¡± ¡°But I think Yingluo is more embarrassing like this.¡± Bo Yunli nced at the two people in the room who did not hide anything, and his expression was rather unhappy. there are still elders outside. Don¡¯t you care about the impact?¡± The servant who passed by narrowed her eyes and thought to herself,¡±Compared to what you¡¯ve done, young master, this is nothing. Intermittent sounds kepting from inside. ¡°q||| |Be more careful.¡± (Please remove all the ¡®|¡¯Yo ~) Si Qing¡¯s voice was full of pity,¡±baby, if it¡¯s t||| ||You must tell me Yingluo if it¡¯s okay.¡± It was time, and the sound of fireworks exploded, drowning out all other sounds. SU¡¯s expression was also dejected,¡±Yingluo.¡± Bo Yunli looked at her and could not help butugh. He held her shoulders and brought her out of the room.¡±Let¡¯s go. If we continue to listen, the consequences will be quite serious, Yingluo.¡± In the living room, everyone was standing by the window, watching the fireworks. Xu Huanying saw theming and pulled su ye¡¯s hand to the window. yes, yes. Come and see. The fireworks are so beautiful. Mommy loves beautiful things. Su also nced at the fireworks and then at Xu Huanying. The fireworks reflected the fine wrinkles at the corner of her eyes. Under this light, she actually showed some motherly love, which was rarely seen. ...... After midnight, Su Jin yang paid his New Year¡¯s greetings to old master Bo and left with Xu Huanying and Su Xing. The rest of the young people yed for a long time. In between the fun, su also nced at Bo Yunli¡¯s side profile. They had been together on New Year¡¯s Evest year. They were still together this year. Oh right, he seemed to have said that they would celebrate Chinese New Year together in the future. There were many guest rooms in the Bo family¡¯s house. The Butler had carefully prepared rooms and a change of clothes for everyone. Even Lu Wenbin was included. ¡ª The next morning, while everyone was still resting, Bo Yunli had already woken up to deal with work matters in City Z. The housekeeper poured him a cup of tea and inadvertently nced at the other end of the video call. Xu Fei was dressed in a men¡¯s suit, and it was impossible to recognize that he was a girl. The Butler nodded in relief. Xu Fei tidied up the thick stack of documents in his hands. Chairman, I¡¯m on my annual leave next Monday, and I¡¯m going to China. I¡¯ll bring these documents to you then. By the way, how¡¯s miss su doing? ¡± yes, everything is fine. Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze did not leave the document in his hand.¡±She¡¯ll be very happy to see you.¡± After he was done with his work, he pinched the space between his eyebrows and took a sip of tea. by the way, tell me your flight number. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up at the airport. Xu Fei paused when he heard this,¡±there¡¯s no need, Chairman. I can do it myself, Zhenzhen.¡± Bo Yunli lifted his eyes to look at the screen, his tone unquestionable.¡±Flight number.¡± Xu Fei swallowed the words in his mouth. thank you, Chairman. I¡¯ll send it to your WeChat. Five minutester, in the guest room, Lu Wenbin was woken up by a WeChat notification. He opened one eye and unlocked the screen in a daze. There were two WeChat messages in total. Jiaojiao: ¡± I¡¯m sorry, my dear. Boss said that he¡¯ll send someone to pick me up. You don¡¯t have to pick me up next Monday. I¡¯ll contact you again when I¡¯ve settled down. President: ¡± help me pick someone up from the airport next Monday. Lu Wenbin¡¯s sleepiness dissipated by half. He looked back and forth between the two WeChat messages for a few seconds. Then, without any suspicion, he replied to the president first and then to Jiaojiao. [ alright, it just so happens that the president has also arranged something else for me at thest minute. You must be careful on the road and call me at any time if there¡¯s anything. ] Chapter 487 ? 487 The sudden appearance of a Kasaya ...... From the first day of the new year to the fifth day of the new year, there was an endless stream of people who came to the Bo family to pay their New Year¡¯s greetings to old master Bo. The gifts they sent could be said to include all the rare treasures from all over the world. However, Bo Zhan had seen too many of these things and didn¡¯t find them strange. He only picked out things like the thousand-year-old ginseng that might be useful. The rest were piled up in the warehouse by the Butler. ...... Soon, it was Monday. Xu Fei¡¯s flight was scheduled to arrive at the capital city Airport at 3 pm. In the afternoon, Bo Yunli sent the flight number to Lu Wenbin. He had not told su ye that Xu Fei wasing and wanted to give her a surprise. He had heard su ye mention Xu Fei before the new year and knew that she missed him. This was also why Bo Yunli asked Lu Wenbin to pick her up. Su ye had been at home during the winter break, while Bo Yunli had basically been working from home. The Butler hadn¡¯t seen the young master so frequently in a long time. Now that he had sent over a te of pastries, he was very busy. Bo Yunli lifted his eyelids and nced at the Butler.¡±Yueyue isn¡¯t back yet?¡± The Butler knew very well that the ¡®her¡¯ that the young master was referring to could not be anyone else but miss su. that¡¯s right, young master. At this time, she should be shopping with Madam si. Bo Yunli looked at the time. give Mrs. Si a callter. Remind her not to forget to bring my fianc¨¦e to lunch. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, young master,¡± the Butler smiled kindly. Su ye¡¯s side. If it wasn¡¯t for the old Butler¡¯s reminder, the two women who had gone crazy buying almost forgot to eat lunch. Today, they were shopping in baby supply stores. Although it was indeed a little early to buy things, they would be busy again when Qing University reopened. Si Qing had originallye with them, but the two of them had bought too many things. The back seat of the convertible was full, so he had to send the first batch of things home. Ever since that night, not only did si Qing¡¯s anger subside, but his rtionship with Wen Yu seemed to have improved. In the shopping mall¡¯s dining area, Wen Yu found a restaurant with the best roast chicken. The two of them found a seat and sat down. She nced at the pink baby products su was carrying and asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Ye Bao, you keep asking me to buy pink things. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re Qianqian?¡± SU¡¯s eyes were also cunning,¡±with my medical experience, I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s true.¡± Wen Chao was overjoyed,¡±really?¡± I just want a daughter!¡± As he spoke, he crossed his fingers and started to think,¡±My daughter must be very beautiful and have a great figure. Her future husband must be so lucky. However, it wouldn¡¯t be good if Yingluo had the same skin color as si Qing.¡± Su also tore off a chicken leg. ¡°So what? I like dark-skinned hot girls, they¡¯re sexy.¡± Wen Yu fantasized for a moment. Her own looks,bined with si Qing¡¯s wheat-colored skin, did seem pretty good. ye Bao, if you can give birth to a son, we can be inws. she suddenly thought of something and became nervous.¡±Bo Yunli doesn¡¯t mind being in a rtionship with an older brother, right?¡± After all, she would be done in five months, and she didn¡¯t even have a small embryo. Su also crossed his arms and thought seriously for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t think he would mind.¡± However, she didn¡¯t have such ns at the moment. Wen NI¡¯s super spicy hotpot was served. The waiter opened the lid, and the steaming hot pot was filled with a spicy and refreshing fragrance. Wen Chao¡¯s mouth was salivating. Just as he reached in with his chopsticks, he heard su ye say,¡±This is too spicy. You can¡¯t eat it.¡± ¡°Ah? Are you alright? ¡°I¡¯ve already quit smoking after I got pregnant. If I don¡¯t eat something spicy, I¡¯ll be embarrassed. Besides, I¡¯ve already ordered it. Isn¡¯t it a waste if I don¡¯t eat it?¡± Wen Yu rubbed her hands together with a fawning look. Unfortunately, su was not moved at all. He took the pot away very coldly, then pushed a pot of nourishing soup in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ll help you eat it. Don¡¯t waste it.¡± Wen ni closed her eyes angrily, as if she could already see SU¡¯s appearance after she became a mother-inw. At the same time, the restaurant¡¯s door was pushed open, and a woman carrying shopping bags came in. When the woman recognized the people sitting at the table as su ye and Wen Yu, she was stunned. A secondter, she quietly left the restaurant and went to the side window to secretly observe. Allie didn¡¯t expect that manager Wen and su ye Xuanji had such a good rtionship in private. After thinking for a while, her lips curled into a cold smile. However, she had to let her roommate know that she had such a good rtionship with the person in charge of the researchb, yet she was not willing to help her and get her into the researchb? He was really cold-blooded. ¡ª At three O ¡®clock in the afternoon, Lu Wenbin held up a sign with the name¡¯ Xu Fei ¡®at the airport gate, waiting to pick up someone. He felt that Xu Fei¡¯s name was quite pleasant to the ears. It didn¡¯t sound like a boy¡¯s name, but if it was a boy, he should be a rather cute one. He didn¡¯t know Jiaojiao¡¯s real name, but Lu Wenbin valued her privacy. As long as she didn¡¯t say it, he wouldn¡¯t ask. He just liked her and it had nothing to do with anything else. Jiaojiao had also arrived in China today. Although he didn¡¯t know what time her flight would be and Jiaojiao hadn¡¯t contacted him yet, Lu Wenbin had been looking at the passers-by and didn¡¯t know if he would run into her by chance. As he was looking around, someone suddenly knocked on the sign he was holding. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Mr. Bo¡¯s Secretary, Xu Fei.¡± It was a very pleasant neutral voice. Lu Wenbin moved the board that was in the way to the side. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the president¡¯s Special Assistant, Hanhan.¡± Xu Fei was wearing a mask and coughing with his head lowered. He usually didn¡¯t feel anything when he went to work at two O ¡®clock every day, but he suddenly caught a cold when he was on vacation. Lu Wenbin reached out to shake her hand, but she didn¡¯t see it with her head lowered. Lu Wenbin pursed his lips and retracted his hand awkwardly. As he walked out with Xu Fei, he turned back to look at the exit. He wanted to find Jiaojiao. He was too engrossed in his reading that he identally bumped into Xu Fei. Xu Fei was considered tall among women, but he was much thinner than Lu Wenbin. He already had a cold and was dizzy, so he felt even more down after being hit. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Lu Wenbin followed behind. I¡¯ll help you carry your luggage. Xu Fei lowered his head and quickened his pace. His tone was cold and emotionless.¡±No need,¡± Lu Wenbin was a little unhappy when he saw her like this. as the president¡¯s Secretary, how can you be so rude? ¡± Xu Fei was so angry that his mouth twitched. since you are Mr. Bo¡¯s Special Assistant, I won¡¯t stoop to your level. He then took out his phone and dialed Bin Bin¡¯s number. At this time, he needed to hear an obedient voice to heal himself. The call went through. Xu Fei said, ¡± good boy. I¡¯m getting off the ne. Almost at the same time, Lu Wenbin picked up the phone and said in an impatient tone, ¡± ¡°Jiaojiao, you¡¯ve arrived?¡± After a few seconds of silence, Lu Wenbin, who was on the phone, and Xu Fei, who was on the phone, looked at each other at the same time. The voice on the phone just now seemed to havee from beside Yingying? Chapter 488 ? 488 Isn¡¯t it toote to ask the CEO for kissing techniques now? Lu Wenbin was not wearing a mask, so Xu Fei was the first to recognize him. She took off her mask and her cold voice softened. ¡°Be obedient?¡± When Lu Wenbin saw Xu Fei taking off his mask, his face instantly turned into that of a crazy man. ¡°You¡¯re Jiaojiao?¡± Although they had only video-called a few times, Lu Wenbin was still worried about Jiaojiao¡¯s memory. She had short, clean hair and was extremely obedient. Her light-colored pupils looked like a cup of honey-colored Amber under the sun. At first nce, he looked like a little boy. He wanted to touch her head. The back of Lu Wenbin¡¯s ears turned red. He cleared his throat and quickly took Xu Fei¡¯s luggage into his hands.¡±I really didn¡¯t expect it to be such a coincidence.¡± Xu Fei, who was dressed in a smart suit, lowered his head in embarrassment when he saw goody and let him take the luggage away.¡±Yes, but in the end, you were the one who came to pick me up. We both work for Mr. Bo. This way, we will have more time to meet in the future.¡± Lu Wenbin¡¯s palms were sweaty. this ... This must be fate, right? Yingluo? ¡± The two of them walked side by side and slowed down their pace. The sun enveloped their shadows, forming a heart shape. ¡ª Su also arrived home at 16:30 in the afternoon. In the study room, Bo Yunli looked at the time and tapped his fingers on the table. It was only an hour from the airport to the Bo family¡¯s house. What was wrong with Lu Wenbin? He still hadn¡¯t returned. There wasn¡¯t even a phone call, and he didn¡¯t know if anyone had picked up. Su also rubbed his neck, feeling a little tired after a long day of walking. why did you ask me toe back in the afternoon? we could¡¯ve strolled around a little longer. Bo Yunli pulled her into his arms and lowered his voice.¡±I miss you, can¡¯t I?¡± The two of them stuck together in the study room until 18 O ¡®clock. Lu Wenbin finally brought Xu Fei back. ¡°Xu Fei?¡± su was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Miss su, long time no see.¡± Xu Fei also smiled when he saw su. Lu Wenbin looked at the president, who had a gloomy expression on his face, and quickly exined, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, President. I was afraid that she would be hungry after getting off the ne, so I took her to eat something. When Bo Yunli heard this, he raised his eyebrows slowly.¡±Okay, go to the finance department for reimbursement.¡± it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s my duty to treat her to a meal, ¡± Lu Wenbin waspletely out of his mind, and he didn¡¯t have the calm he usually had at work. Bo Yunli observed Lu Wenbin¡¯s expression.¡±Go to the hotel and arrange a room for her.¡± Lu Wenbin continued,¡±that President Yingluo can just stay at my house tonight, Yingluo.¡± As soon as he said this, the study fell silent. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Lu Wenbin scratched the back of his head. President, she¡¯s the Jiaojiao I told you about before. he sounded nervous.¡±But we really didn¡¯t know about it before. We only found out about Yingluo at the airport.¡± Su also nced at Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli frowned, looking quite innocent. Jiaojiao? Who was it? He really couldn¡¯t remember. In the end, it was Xu Fei who exined the entire matter clearly with a few simple andprehensive sentences. Since that was the case, Bo Yunli was still very understanding. He asked Xu Fei for the documents and did not arrange any work for Lu Wenbin at night. He just asked him to bring Xu Fei back to rest early. ¡ª Lu Wenbin¡¯s house was next to the Bo group¡¯s building. It had three bedrooms and one living room, clean and tidy. He usually cleaned it himself and didn¡¯t hire a helper. The room was filled with Lu Wenbin¡¯s light fragrance, and there was nothing else. Xu Fei liked it very much and was very happy in his heart. It was as if his cold had been cured without any medicine. This was the first time they had met offline, and there was no sense of unfamiliarity at all. However, the house was a little empty, and the two of them seemed to have an echo when they spoke. Lu Wenbin was clearly in his own house, but he was extremely restrained. He went into the kitchen in a panic and poured a ss of water for Xu Fei. After pouring the water and putting it aside, he loosened his tie, put his hands on the table, and stealthily calmed his breathing. Jiaojiao was even cuter than she was in the video. She was so cute that he could not even look at her for more than three seconds. His heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was going to break. Ever since he knew that Jiaojiao wasing, he had been working out. In the past, the president was like her. He didn¡¯t get close to women. However, after the president met miss su, the two of them seemed to have done everything naturally. But now, it was his turn to cry. Just thinking about it made his head smoke. If she had known, she would have listened to young master Lin and watched some films to learn in advance. However, those other people¡¯s wives were nothingpared to Jiaojiao. He could not stand it. Lu Wenbin picked up the ss of water and spun it around anxiously. Jiaojiao can only stay in China for a week. Time is of the essence, waah. Xu Fei sat on the sofa for a long time. He wasn¡¯t very thirsty at first, but now he was really thirsty. Lu Wenbin had not returned. She stood up and walked to the kitchen. She saw Lu Wenbin leaning against the counter with his head lowered, seemingly ufortable, so she went over. She never made any sound when she walked, and Lu Wenbin was not in the mood to pay attention to anything else. In one breath, he turned around with the cup in his hand and happened to bump into Xu Fei. The water in the cup sshed out. Two drops of water coincidentallynded in Xu Fei¡¯s eyes. She squinted her eyes subconsciously. Lu Wenbin quickly put the cup aside and helped her wipe her eyes. He was actually quite fair as well, but when he ced his hand on Xu Fei¡¯s face, he realized that Xu Fei was two whole color number whiter than him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did I get blinded? try blinking. he held her cheeks with both hands and wiped the corners of her eyes with his thumb. Carefully. Her face was so smooth. Xu Fei said that he was fine and obediently blinked his eyes twice. Beads of water fell out of his eyes and hung at the corners. He looked like he had been bullied to tears. Lu Wenbin paused and stopped wiping her eyes. The small kitchen was too quiet. Lu Wenbin¡¯s gaze moved from the corner of her eyes to her lips. His throat was throbbing so badly that Xu Fei was a little nervous. Two secondster, he leaned down to take a walk. It was not until the moment he touched her lips that he realized what he had done. His whole body froze as if his pressure points had been pressed. The low hum of the refrigerator refrigerator¡¯s refrigeration agent was particrly clear at this moment. This was the first time Lu Wenbin noticed that his refrigerator was so loud. The two of them were dressed in white shirts and trousers. The room was as quiet as a painting. Was Jiaojiao willing? She was so well-behaved that she wouldn¡¯t have said anything if she didn¡¯t want to. But she should be willing, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have gone home with him to take a walk. However, wasn¡¯t it toote to ask the CEO for kissing techniques now? After an unknown period of time, Lu Wenbin¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved back and forth a few times. After a while, he slowly closed his eyes and pressed his lips against hers again in a probing and trembling manner. She didn¡¯t Dodge, but her breathing was a little messy. In fact, she was also very nervous. Lu Wenbin instinctively deepened the kiss bit by bit, until it became passionate and passionate. In the kitchen, there was only the sound of his shirt rubbing against his shirt and some rustling. Immediately after, he lifted his hand to untie her tie and threw it aside. Xu Fei felt dizzy, but it did not seem to be the kind of dizziness that came from a cold. Chapter 489 ? 489 Let me check Yingluo for you ¡ª The next morning, Lu Wenbin brought his girlfriend to the Bo family¡¯s house to report to Bo Yunli. One of them reported on the work of the Bo group, while the other reported on the work of the Z city government. Bo Yunli felt strange and said,¡±Huahua.¡± Su was also looking at the virus data at the side. She held a pen in her mouth and stared at Lu Wenbin and Xu Fei. The expressions of these two people didn¡¯t seem right. Especially Lu Wenbin. He went home earlyst night, but why did he still look so lustful?||| ||An expression of dissatisfaction? On this side, Bo Yunli was looking down at a document. On the other side, su also noticed Lu Wenbin¡¯s hand touching Xu Fei¡¯s hand. Lu Wenbin was very embarrassed. I was probably too nervousst night, Qianqian. Jiaojiao, don¡¯t mind Qianqian. Xu Fei hesitated for 0.1 seconds before he smiled gently. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind. Don¡¯t feel pressured.¡± ¡°You were hesitating just now!¡± Lu Wenbin narrowed his eyes. ¡°No?¡± Xu Fei pretended to be natural. Lu Wenbin was crying in his heart. She clearly minded it! It was an old house, but the president burned it so well, but he couldn¡¯t burn it? After half a minute of mental preparation, Lu Wenbin finally used his adult willpower to force himself to be strong. The next second, su ye shot an arrow directly into his little heart. Su also looked at Xu Fei and revealed the heavenly secret.¡±He can¡¯t even do it?¡± It turned out that the one who really couldn¡¯t do it was Lu Wenbin. Bo Yunli was looking at his documents and didn¡¯t pay attention to what they were talking about. When he heard su ye¡¯s words, he reacted and raised his eyebrows at Lu Wenbin.¡±Who can¡¯t? You?¡± Husband and wife¡¯s harmonious swords, critical double! Lu buxing Wenbin vomited blood and died. Xu Fei pursed his lips and snickered. Bo Yunli¡¯s expression was one of slight disdain. It was as if the ¡®no¡¯ was an infectious disease. The room was silent for a long time. Su closed the virus data and said to Lu Wenbin in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a check.¡± ¡°?¡±Hearing this, Lu Wenbin quickly looked at the president and rejected, ¡± ¡°How can I let miss su help me check? no, no, no. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to get a reservation, Hanhan.¡± He was thinking the wrong way. ¡°I said, take her pulse.¡± Su also rapped the table across from him. Lu Wenbin blushed. ran ran, then ... Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, miss su. While su ye was taking her pulse, Bo Yunli nced at the bottle of health care on the desk. This was a present fromst year¡¯s Zhenzhen, or rather, the year beforest su. Even the blue and white porcin bottle had lost its color. She hesitated about whether she should give it to Lu Wenbin, but she still couldn¡¯t bear to do so. She picked it up and put it in her pocket. This was the first present su ye had given him. In fact, he didn¡¯t know that even if he gave it to Lu Wenbin, it would be useless. It was just a bottle of pure health care medicine that couldn¡¯t cure Lu Wenbin¡¯s illness. Su also took her pulse carefully. A man rebirthed during their first or previous times.||| |It was easier for such problems to ur in life, so he should not hide his illness and avoid treatment. After su ye¡¯s examination, Lu Wenbin¡¯s body was indeed fine. This was caused by psychological factors. In addition, Xu Fei was not like Wen Chao, who did not know any tricks and waspletely passive, waiting for Lu Wenbin to take the lead. When he thought of this, su also nced at Bo Yunli without a sound. Thinking of the previous times they had quarreled, This guy really didn¡¯t have any psychological burden at all. He was very stable and indulgent. ¡°Miss su, is my tantrum serious?¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, Lu Wenbin was in a state of panic. Su also frowned. it¡¯s fine. Everything¡¯s normal. Come get the medicine tomorrow. In such a situation, as long as he used the medicine to guide it a few times, there would not be any more problems in the future. Lu Wenbin was extremely grateful. ¡ª At the milk tea shop next to Qingda. Allie ordered a cup of sugar-free milk tea and checked the time on her watch. At 12 o ¡®clock, the shop door was pushed open and yingye Tong walked in. Allie smiled and waved at her. ¡°What do you want to drink? I¡¯ll pay.¡± thank you, professor Allie. A medium cup will do. You asked me out today. Is there anything you need from the researchb? ¡± Allieughed. rx. The research room isn¡¯t open yet. What can happen? ¡± The new year just ended, and the students are still at home. You¡¯re the most hardworking, so you didn¡¯t evene home this year, right?¡± When this matter was brought up, yingye Tong¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Yes, there are many things to learn, so I¡¯ll stay in school.¡± He had not contacted her since thest text message. On New Year¡¯s Eve, there was not even a single phone call. Yingye Hitomi directly cklisted his phone number. Out of sight, out of mind. After a few small talk, Allie went straight to the point. by the way, guess who I saw at the mall yesterday? ¡± Of course, yingye Tong knew that she didn¡¯t call him over just to reminisce about the past, so he went along with her. ¡°What did you see?¡± Allie sneered and described the scene she saw that day. I didn¡¯t expect su to be so close to manager Wen. No wonder manager Wen wants to take su under her wing. No wonder Yueyue. She was about to say,¡¯no wonder su can get so much special treatment in the research room¡¯, but yingye Tong beat her to it. ¡°No wonder supervisor Wen was able to be the person-in-charge of the Research Institute despite looking so young and not having much ability.¡± Allie paused, what did he mean? Thest time Bo Yunli came to the school to give a speech, yingye Tong knew that Allie never cared about such gossip. Seeing her confused face, he told her directly, ¡± ¡°You may not know this, but the Bo group donated the researchb, and su ye is the fianc¨¦e of the Bo group¡¯s President, Huahua.¡± ¡°The president of the Bo group?¡± Allie recalled,¡±the president of the Bo group who came to the school to give a speechst time???¡± After a few seconds, she finally reacted. Her body stiffened, and her mouth was agape.¡±You¡¯re saying that the Bo family donated the researchb for su ye?¡± Yingye Tong¡¯s reaction was cold. She had seen Allie¡¯s expression many times. Everyone had the same reaction when they found out about su ye¡¯s rtionship with the Bo family. yeah, Dr. Allie, I thought you already knew, ¡± she nced at Allie and said, ¡± there¡¯s no other way. We don¡¯t have those connections with them. We can only rely on our own efforts. Allie¡¯s fingers that were holding the milk tea cup tightened one by one. She didn¡¯t even notice that she had originally wanted to anger yingye Tong and make him go find trouble with su ye and the others. But now, it had beenpletely reversed. After graduation, Allie had been either in theboratory or the Research Institute, and now she was in the researchb. She had no private time at all, and their rtionship was nk. As for Wen Yu, not only did she marry into a rich family, but she also came to the research room to show off. Wasn¡¯t it just a family connection? Wasn¡¯t she just a bestie with the president of the Bo group¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Allie held the cup of milk tea, her eyes full of jealousy. Chapter 490 ? 490 Go to xxx supplies store At the Bo family¡¯s side. After lunch, su also put on a cap and slung a ck bag over her shoulder. She was about to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Bo Yunli looked at her. Su also nced at Bo Zhan, who was still sitting at the dining table and eating porridge. He pressed down on his cap and mumbled, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yingluo¡¯s supplies store and shop around Yingluo¡± It was obvious that he had swallowed two keywords. Bo Yunli had only asked out of concern, but seeing her like this, he would not let her fool him. He got up and walked to her side, asking again very patiently, ¡± ¡°What supplies store?¡± Su also lifted her chin and whispered the two words that she had just swallowed into his ear, ¡± ¡°Love||| |Interesting.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s back stiffened,¡±Huahua.¡± Although he knew that it must be because Lu Wenbin needed the Kasaya to make the medicine, he still felt that it was a waste. In fact, su had only found out about the existence of such a good ce in today¡¯s society because of Wen Yu. However, she had to go there personally to check the ingredients list of the medicine and find the ingredients she wanted. Bo Zhan finished the porridge and ced the bowl down. Seeing the two of them standing at the door, he asked, ¡± ¡°Yunli, Yaya, what are you two mumbling about?¡± Bo Yunli cleared his throat and took his coat and car keys.¡±It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go out with her.¡± He had to apany her to that kind of ce. Near the Bo family¡¯s house was a high-consumption area, and the sex goods stores were also very luxurious. Before he got out of the car, Bo Yunli took out two masks from the car. In the shop. Hearing the sound of the wind chimes, the young man with purple hair and a rainbow pattern on his t-shirt looked up. ¡°My two honored guests, what kind of treasures do you want to pick?¡± The moment she raised her head, she saw a tall couple walk in. They were wearing masks and covered up their faces. The corners of the little brother¡¯s mouth twitched, but he also expressed his understanding. It was usually the case when one came to their ce for the first time. When su came in, he did not look at the medicine first. Instead, he was attracted by the strange shapes, sizes, and thickness of the things disyed in the shop. It was pink and tender. Since there was a cap and a mask covering her face, su began to study it without restraint. Just as she was about to reach out to touch it, Bo Yunli pulled her hand and stopped her. He leaned over to her ear and warned her in a gentle voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. If you touch it, I¡¯ll buy it back and use it on you.¡± Su also swallowed his saliva in shock. ¡°I know.¡± Then, she looked at the medicine cab and checked the list of ingredients one by one. After a long time, she chose a bottle with only one ingredient, but it was what she needed. ¡°You want this?¡± Su also nodded. The purple-haired boy took it. This was the purest and most effective, all-natural Chinese medicine in their store, Yingluo. Then, she looked at the man with beautiful eyes next to her with some sympathy in her expression. beep! he scanned the QR code and said, ¡± 1899 Yuan in total. Bo Yunli took out his card and passed it to him. The purple-haired boy took a deep breath when he saw the card. No tinum Card couldpare to the ck gold Card. Even though their shop was located in the rich District, he had only heard of this card. It was his first time seeing it with his own eyes. ¡ª When she returned to the Bo family¡¯s house, a car was parked in the courtyard. She entered the house and saw that the Zhai family of three had arrived. The three of them came to pay their New Year greetings to Bo Zhan. The Zhai family was fortunate enough to have such a close rtionship with the Bo family all thanks to su ye. Moreover, ever since he had taken su ye¡¯s medicine, Zhai siqiao¡¯s chronic illness had not acted up for a long time. Even his gout had improved a lot. With a string of walnuts in his hands, his joints were much more flexible. Xiao Jin saw that su also came back, and she was all smiles. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than a year, and you¡¯ve also be more beautiful. Many of siqiao¡¯s brothers saw that siqiao¡¯s health is so good now, and they also wanted me to ask you for medicine, Yingluo.¡± ¡°As long as the price is right,¡± su replied readily,¡±anything is fine.¡± don¡¯t worry, ¡± Xiao Jin grinned from ear to ear. how can I not know the price you¡¯re thinking about? ¡± Back then, she had spent a solid 8 million Yuan to get medicine for her husband. it¡¯s a friendly price, ¡± su said, seeing through her thoughts. it was for my brother¡¯s sake. ¡°That¡¯s right, mom. My sister¡¯s medicine can¡¯t be too cheap. We have to add two more zeros,¡± di Tianlong said. Upon hearing this, Xiao Jin¡¯s mouth twitched. This silly son of hers had no idea how much money she had spent back then! by the way, sister, ¡± di Tianlong put away his frivolous expression and said seriously, ¡± you asked me to contact my father for you, and he said that he resignedst year. ¡°Oh,¡± su also said regretfully. Di Tianlong touched his chin, his expression puzzled. but it¡¯s quite strange. I remember that when Harano Takeda had a cold and fever, he couldn¡¯t bear to take leave. He wanted to go to the construction site 365 days, but he suddenly resigned. He had a colleague who lent him 1000 Yuan. When he found out that he had resigned, he went to his house to pay back the money. In the end, there was no one at home. He couldn¡¯t have gone to find his daughter, right? isn¡¯t his daughter very heartless? ¡± Zhai siqiao rubbed the string of walnuts and looked at su ye.¡±Girl, do you have his daughter¡¯s contact information? If you don¡¯t, uncle will help you find out.¡± Although su ye only wanted to bring some medicine for yingnotian, the Zhai family had always ced great importance on su ye¡¯s matter. ¡°There¡¯s no use looking for her,¡± su said coldly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find out through other channels.¡± Zhai siqiao was very sentimental. ¡°Thank you, uncle,¡± su replied. ...... When the Zhai family returned, su ye started to prepare the medicine. He first went to the herb garden and picked a few stalks of grass. Then, he returned to his room and took out the bottle of medicine he had bought from the sex toy store. They were all small blue capsules. He opened the capsule and poured the powder on the cardboard. She used a micro-measuring device and only took a little, then began to process the other herbs. Every single one of them was weighed strictly. At night, a small bottle of mysterious pills was ready. The medicine that she had prescribed did not have any side effects or dependency. The next day, Lu Wenbin came to the Bo family¡¯s house on time to pick up the medicine and deliver a document to the president. He was so excited that he walked to the study room in high spirits. ¡°President, where¡¯s miss su?¡± Bo Yunli reached out to take the document, his tone indifferent.¡±She¡¯s in her room. Knock before you enter.¡± okay, thank you, President. Lu Wenbin was so excited that he rushed out of the door with the documents. Bo Yunli looked at his outstretched hand and the corner of his eyes twitched.¡±......¡± Before Lu Wenbin entered su ye¡¯s room, he knocked on the door. Su also turned around and saw him. She threw the bottle of medicine to him and emphasized, ¡± ¡°You can only eat one pill at a time. Don¡¯t eat more.¡± Although she only used a little of the medicine she had bought, which could guarantee that there would be no side effects or dependence, it did not mean that the effect was weak. It could even be said that he was stunned. Lu Wenbin took the medicine bottle and smiled like a sunflower. thank you so much. I¡¯ll definitely take note! Chapter 491 ? 491 It¡¯s more cost-effective to marry (1) After Lu Wenbin left, su also continued to look at the virus information. After a while, Bo Yunli appeared at the door. He was on the phone. When he saw su ye, he moved his phone away and asked, ¡± ¡°What color do you like?¡± ¡°ck,¡± su also blurted out. ¡°Except for ck.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes were smiling. Su also took a look at the cover of the virus information in his hand and thought that it looked pretty good. ¡°Kleinblue.¡± Most people would see blue as blue, or dark blue, light blue, or ocean blue, but su was different. She was the master of elder ye. Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows and repeated to the other side of the phone, ¡± ¡°Kleinblue.¡± The person on the other end of the phone seemed to have paused for a moment. He had thought that the answer he would get would be ordinary red, blue, and white. He didn¡¯t expect it to be such a specific blue. ¡°That Mr. Bo, Huahua.¡± Bo Yunli hung up immediately. you go and think of a way. That¡¯s all. ¡°Why are you asking me about the color?¡± su asked, puzzled. Bo Yunli slid his phone into his pocket, his tone mysterious.¡±You¡¯ll know in a few days.¡± ¡ª For the next few days, it was either Lu Wenbin or Xu Fei who was busy. Lu Wenbin carried the bottle of medicine every day but had no time to take it. This time, Xu Fei could only stay for seven days. Six days had already passed, and his cold hadpletely recovered. Knowing Xu Fei¡¯s flight was tomorrow, Bo Yunli asked Lu Wenbin to drive to the Bo family¡¯spound in the morning and gave them a break. School was about to start at Qing University, and su ye had been studying virus data in his room and hadn¡¯t gone out. The servants saw Lu Wenbin¡¯s car from the window and couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. They usually saw their young master¡¯s car in ck, but now that they saw the color of this car, they felt that it was too beautiful. Su also heard themotion and went out to join in the fun. Then, she finally understood why Bo Yunli had asked her what color she liked a few days ago. A blue female convertible sports car was shining brightly in the morning sun. Klein Blue was known as the blueest blue in the world. Coupled with the diamond-like paint, it was as beautiful as a piece of art. Bo Yunli had walked to her side.¡±Do you like it?¡± Su also swallowed his saliva without a sound. He would be lying if he said he didn¡¯t like her. This color probably gave the 4S store owner a headache. Bo Yunli looked at her slightly stunned expression and smiled.¡±It¡¯s been some time since you got your driver¡¯s license. I should have bought it for you a long time ago.¡± He knew su ye¡¯s driving habits, so he wanted to choose a car that suited her the most and would not get carsick easily. He wasn¡¯t satisfied with many of them, so he ordered one for su ye. I don¡¯t think so, Yingluo. su said, but her eyes never left the car. Bo Yunli knew that she felt that driving this car was too high-profile since she had not graduated from University.¡±It¡¯s more convenient to have your own car. You can drive if you want to and Park if you don¡¯t. There are many parking spaces at home. If you drive to school, you can Park at the Bo Corporation. It won¡¯t be too high-profile.¡± Bo Yunli opened the door and sat in the front passenger seat. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°Try it out?¡± ...... On the road, su also realized that the car was really convenient. She almost thought that it was tailor-made for her. He owed more and more, and he couldn¡¯t pay it off. She still remembered that Bo Yunli had helped her a few times before and said,¡¯I regret it and don¡¯t want to break off the engagement.¡¯ At that time, she was still thinking that she would use money to hit him back when she had more money, until he broke off the engagement. But now, Yingluo couldn¡¯t even smash Yingluo. It¡¯s still more cost-effective to devote your body to me, Yingluo. The convertible sports car didn¡¯t make one dizzy at all, and they didn¡¯t need to get out of the car to buy food from roadside stalls. It was very suitable for thezy su ye. She parked her car by the roadside and was eating a bag of handmade nougat she had just bought. She looked around leisurely, her long eyshes fluttering asionally. It was very beautiful. As she read on, her eyes suddenly widened a little. Gao Shengnan and Zhang guangqiu were standing in the distance. Although they didn¡¯t hold hands, they seemed to have a good rtionship. He must havee to the food street before school reopened. ¡°Do you want to go and say hello?¡± Bo Yunli asked. Su shook her head as she chewed on her sweet Nougat. She couldn¡¯t ruin old Zhang¡¯s good thing. Zhang guangqiu bought Gao Shengnan a marshmallow. Gao Shengnan had been a teacher for almost 20 years, so her voice was especially loud. Even su could hear a little from the car. Gao Shengnan lowered her head and covered her mouth as sheughed. I¡¯m not eating. Only little girls eat these things. Zhang guangqiu sent the cotton candy to her again, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already bought it. Try it. Don¡¯t waste it.¡± Gao Shengnan hesitated for a long time, but in the end, she still took it and tore a strip to eat. From her expression, one could tell that it was really sweet. Su ye had never seen such a shy and bashful expression on her face when she was in No. 1 middle school. The two of them added up to more than 80 years old, but when it came to love, they were like young boys and girls who had just experienced love. It was so pure. Su also threw another Nougat into his mouth. He blinked and handed the bag to Bo Yunli.¡±You have one too.¡± Bo Yunli had no interest in such sweet stuff. He nced at it and showed resistance.¡±No, you should eat less too. It¡¯s not good to eat too much of this stuff.¡± try it. It¡¯s very sweet. su didn¡¯t give up. She wanted to try the purest kind of cream too. Bo Yunli looked at her with an ambiguous expression.¡±Alright,¡± he said. Su also got his wish and took out one for him to eat. However, when he raised his head, he saw Bo Yunli staring at him. The next second, the back of her head was grabbed. The man¡¯s lips fell and hooked the candy in her mouth. He bit it and put it in his mouth. Su ye: ¡± Zhenzhen???? ¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s lips were stained with ayer of sweet water. He stared at su ye¡¯s little face, which was caught off guard. He chewed on the candy in his mouth and slowly raised the corners of his lips.¡±Yes, it¡¯s indeed quite sweet.¡± SU¡¯s mouth was empty, and his head was empty. This man can¡¯t be pure anymore, Xuxu. ¡°Are you a clean freak?¡± the veins on her forehead popped out. Don¡¯t you want your character profile anymore? Bo Yunli¡¯s expression was natural,¡±haven¡¯t you heard of that saying?¡± There¡¯s a disobedient child at home, so naturally, my obsession with cleanliness is better.¡± ¡°You mean little goody and little nine?¡± Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± He felt like he was picking up a stone. ¡ª Lu Wenbin¡¯s side. It was even less rted to the word ¡®pure¡¯. When they got home, the two of them sat on the sofa in a row. The room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Lu Wenbin rubbed his legs and said,¡±well, ran ran, I¡¯ll take you to the airport tomorrow.¡± O-okay. Xu Fei was so nervous that he could not help but curl his toes into his shoes. Then, there was another five minutes of silence. Just as the atmosphere in the room was about to reach its peak, the two of them suddenly spoke at the same time. Lu Wenbin,¡±why don¡¯t I go take a shower first, Yingying?¡± Xu Fei said,¡±why don¡¯t you go take a shower first, Yingluo?¡± Chapter 492 ? 492 A pampered person who loves to cry and is afraid of pain (2) Two secondster, Xu Fei realized what he had just said. He was so embarrassed that he did not dare to breathe. Lu Wenbin lowered his head and scratched the back of his head.¡±Then, I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡± ...... In the bathroom, Lu Wenbin looked at himself in the mirror for a while before letting out a long sigh. He took out the medicine given by miss su and poured out a pill. He swallowed it directly without water. He was very determined. After more than a minute, he felt that there was no change, and he didn¡¯t know when the medicine would take effect. In fact, he really didn¡¯t doubt miss SU¡¯s medical skills, but he couldn¡¯t believe it. Xu Fei will be going back tomorrow. If he can¡¯t do it by today ... After thinking about it, Lu Wenbin raised his head and swallowed another pill just to be safe. After that, she took off her clothes, turned on the shower, and began to shower. ...... Outside the house, Xu Fei poured himself a third cup of tea. Although the bathroom had a ss door, he could not see inside at all. Even so, Xu Fei did not dare to nce in that direction. Just hearing the sound of water in the bathroom made her feel thirsty. She knew that the progress was a little fast, but the nature of their work was really special. When they went back tomorrow, she didn¡¯t know when they would meet again. Moreover, Lu Wenbin had this problem because he had been single for too long. If things didn¡¯t go smoothly today, it would definitely leave asting effect. 30 minutester, he heard the sound of the bathroom door handle turning. Xu Fei turned his head in the direction of the voice. Lu Wenbin¡¯s hair was half-dried, and he was wearing a white bathrobe, the strap of which was a little loose. The corners of his eyes were slightly red, and he looked different from usual. Xu Fei¡¯s heart started to beat wildly. Her eyes darted around, and the back of her neck was so red that it could drip blood. After a long time, she finally got up with her head down and said in a mosquito-like voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to wash Yingluo too.¡± Before she could finish speaking, her hand was pulled by someone. Lu Wenbin¡¯s breathing was a little heavy as he stared at her for a while. The next second, he pressed her against the ss door and kissed her on the lips eagerly and roughly. Later on, it turned out that after taking the medicine for 10 minutes, it was already obvious. This is bad, he ate two Kasaya. The strength between his lips and teeth fluctuated, as if it was somewhat uncontroble, but he was trying his best to control it. ...... Xu Fei could clearly feel that it was different from thest time. In a short while, the air in his lungs waspletely drained. Her head was buzzing, and her feet were a little unsteady. Her hands could not help but grab onto his shoulders. Lu Wenbin¡¯s back stiffened slightly, and the hand holding her waist started to move around. ...... The corner of his shirt that was tucked in his pants was pulled out. One of his buttons was also ripped off and fell to the ground, bouncing twice. The feeling of restraint disappeared. Then, he felt a cool and refreshing feeling. Until she couldn¡¯t stand anymore and was carried horizontally. ...... Even though the curtains were drawn, it was still daytime, so he could see everything clearly no matter where he was. Xu Fei¡¯s entire body was soft, and she could not hold on much longer. However, she told herself that there would definitely be no problem with the medicine that miss su had prescribed, Yingluo. ...... But very quickly, she wasn¡¯t so sure. Lu Wenbin even forgot to ask her if she was okay with it. ...... Their bodies and minds were one, and they understood each other better. No matter if it was their hearts or their minds, they felt an unprecedented satisfaction. ...... The sky was getting dark, and Lu Wenbin finally found a trace of rationality. His girlfriend was a petite girl. Although he looked like a little boy, he was actually a weak, fragile boy who loved to cry and was afraid of pain. Chapter 493 ? 493 I might have eaten an extra Pixiu (3) ...... At first, Xu Fei gritted his teeth and persevered. Later on, he burst into tears. He was sobbing. Thest time water had sshed into her eyes, she looked like she was crying. This time, she was really crying. Lu Wenbin¡¯s heart ached for her, but the more she acted like this, the more embarrassed he was. His voice was low and bewitching,¡±I¡¯m sorry, Jiaojiao. I may have eaten an extra pill of the medicine that miss su helped me to make. It has not been rotted.¡± ...... He bit her earlobe lightly.||| ||Her body stiffened and her mind went nk. She couldn¡¯t react for a moment. What did this sentence mean? ...... After an unknown period of time, Xu Fei suggested with a sobbing tone, ¡± ¡°How about I chat with you for a while, Yingluo?¡± Lu Wenbin¡¯s expression was slightly pained,¡±good!¡± Xu Fei had wrapped himself up tightly and only his little head was exposed. She told Lu Wenbin about what she did in City Z other than work. From the three meals a day to the gathering of colleagues, all kinds of trivial matters, big and small details were left behind. Lu Wenbin couldn¡¯t understand. Jiaojiao, why did you take such a risk? why did you disguise yourself as a man to enter the city government as a Secretary? ¡± he asked. With your ability, even if you¡¯re not in the city Hall, you can still find a good job.¡± Xu Fei lowered his eyes. It seemed that he did not want to say it yet, or perhaps he did not know how to say it. Lu Wenbin definitely wouldn¡¯t force her, so he hugged her and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just asking.¡± Alright, the suggestion to chat has failed. It still can¡¯t calm down. Xu Fei¡¯s heart ached when he saw that he seemed to be in pain and suffering. The sky was already dark. Since he could not see clearly, Xu Fei mustered up his courage and stretched out his hand. ¡°Yingluo, why don¡¯t I help you with my hands? Yingluo¡± Lu Wenbin was stunned. no, no, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be fine in a while. Before he could finish his words, his whole body stiffened, feeling as if someone had grabbed his lifeline and could only let him do as he pleased. ...... How could Xu Fei do that? she was just messing around. If she didn¡¯t do this, she really couldn¡¯t. I can¡¯t go anywhere, Yingluo. ...... There was no other sound in the room, only the rustling of the air conditioner and his heavy breathing. The winter night was so cold, but Xu Fei felt that his body was burning up. She must not have recovered from her cold. She must have a fever. She was dazed as she listened to his voice. He adjusted his hand movements. ...... She went back and forth, and time seemed to have been dragged out. It felt like a long time had passed, but it seemed like it could not be stopped. Gradually, she felt as if her hands didn¡¯t belong to her, and her wrists started to ache. Seriously, miss su clearly said that he could only have one, so why did he want two?! So rebellious? After a while, Xu Fei, who could not stand it any longer, could not help but whine softly, ¡± ¡°My hands are a little sore.¡± Lu Wenbin didn¡¯t say anything, he tilted his head and kissed her. His kiss was very gentle, but she seemed to have been charged. The movements of his hands were getting more and more exaggerated. Just as she felt that she was getting more and more familiar with the kiss, he suddenly deepened it and kissed her very passionately. Then, she felt that the back of her hand and the palm of her hand were all exposed. Finally ... Lu Wenbin stopped kissing and calmed down for a while. He then quickly grabbed a tissue box from the bedside table. After he regained his rationality, he instantly turned back into a 24-year-old good boyfriend. He was apletely different person from before. He looked at Xu Fei with a distressed expression.¡±Sorry, Jiaojiao, let me help you wipe your Hanhan.¡± Chapter 494 ? 494 Treat her better Lu Wenbin turned on a small light when he was looking for paper. Xu Fei stared at the thing in his hand. His mind was a little nk. She blinked her eyes and clenched her fists. Something flowed down from between her fingers. Many crickets It was also very dense. ...... She was so embarrassed that she wanted to spiral up to the sky. Lu Wenbin cleaned it for a while. Jiaojiao, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s clean. I¡¯ll carry you to wash it. Wash and wash Xu Fei would never have thought that he would learn a new skill on his first appearance. Her gentle, well-behaved, and cute boyfriend ran ran. Xu Fei¡¯s face was as red as a tomato. She did not say anything and allowed Lu Wenbin to carry her as he washed her hands. He washed it from inside to outside. When she was done and returned to her room, Xu Fei recalled that someone had sent her a WeChat message. If Mr. Bo had work to do, he would be in trouble. After unlocking it, he quickly checked it. So it was miss SU¡¯s Wanwan. He had sent one during the day. His ancestor asked,¡±how is it?¡± Have you taken your medicine? Then, just five minutes ago, she sent another message. His ancestor thought,¡±not done yet?¡± It shouldn¡¯t be? Xu Fei was afraid that this ancestor woulde and kill him if he did not reply, so he quickly told him the truth. [ that ¡®he identally ate an extra pill ], so he just finished eating it. [ this shouldn¡¯t affect his body, right? ] While Xu Fei was sending WeChat messages, Lu Wenbin walked back and forth to adjust the position of the back cushion for her and poured her a ss of milk. In the WeChat conversation, it sometimes showed that the other party was typing, and sometimes it stopped. After a long time, su finally replied. His ancestor thought,¡±he¡¯ll be fine, but Yingluo, are you okay?¡± Xu Fei¡¯s mouth twitched. I¡¯m fine. His ancestor,¡±get Lu Wenbin to get some anti-swelling medicine. I¡¯ll apply it for you when we get back.¡± Xu Fei subconsciously replied, [ where? ] His ancestor,¡±I can rub it wherever it¡¯s swollen, from top to bottom, from inside to outside.¡± Xu Fei, who understood in an instant, wanted to recall it, but it was toote. Steam wasing out of his head. Just as he was about to say that there was no need, Lu Wenbin received a call from Mr. Bo, asking him to get the medicine. I¡¯m so sorry. One is a Secretary and the other is a Special Assistant, but they¡¯ve made Madam Boss so worried. He didn¡¯t say anything else and just devoted himself to the task! ¡ª When Xu Fei returned to City Z, Lu Wenbin was the one who sent him off. The two of them were reluctant to leave. Su ye¡¯s anti-swelling medicine had been applied this morning, and the effect was immediate. Lu Wenbin also realized that after yesterday¡¯s release and guidance, his illness had also been cured. At the airport, he kept asking Xu Fei if he was feeling ufortable. He insisted on telling him, and if he couldn¡¯t, he could change his flight ticket. Upon hearing this, Xu Fei quickly boarded the ne and told him not to think about it. Lu Wenbin:||| ording to su ye¡¯s wishes, Bo Yunli gave Xu Fei two more days off so that she could rest after returning to City Z. ...... By the time Xu Fei resumed his work, school had already started for su ye. Su also drove her new car on the first day of the new semester. A few days ago, Wen Yu had also been crazy about this car. She didn¡¯t really like blue, but she felt that this blue was more beautiful than any other color. Seeing that she liked it so much, si Qing asked Bo Yunli where he had ordered this car. When he heard the final price, he was extremely afraid. Then, he said to Wen Yu,¡±Baby, if you like it, I can change my car to this color for you to drive.¡± Wen Yu,¡±Xuxu.¡± No one in the school saw the car park in the Bo Corporation. Bo Yunli got down from the front passenger seat with an expression of enjoyment.¡±It¡¯s veryfortable to sit in your car.¡± In the past, he would either drive himself or sit in the back. He tried sitting in the front passenger seat and watching the youngdy drive was a different kind of enjoyment. ...... When they arrived at school, su also went to Gu Yu¡¯s dormitory first. Lei Jie signed the group photo of them at the book signing event and mailed it to her. She then sent it to Gu Yu. Gu Yu was so happy that he found an empty space and pasted the photo on his wall. Su also nced at the wall full of husbands and found a group photo of Gu Yu and Wang Dongqing in the corner. The two of them stood together. Gu mo smiled brightly at the camera. Wang Dongqing smiled as well, but he was not looking at the camera. He was looking at Gu mo. Su also touched her chin. Upon closer inspection, Wang Dongqing was quite good-looking and could barely match Xiao Ling. Gu Yu¡¯s dormmate came back and saw that there was one more person in the dormitory. It took her a long time to recognize that this person was the most popr freshman King on the Qing University Forumst semester, su ye. The girls surrounded the door, not daring to go in. How did Gu mo know su? The nation¡¯s top scorer, military training against Special Forces instructor, full marks on theboratory written test, first ce in the experimental assessment, double degree in freshman year, and full marks on both end of the term. With these few titles disyed, who wouldn¡¯t tremble? They had thought that they could only look up to such a God. But now, he had appeared in their dormitory and was even talking andughing with the silly Gu Yu? When su also left the house, the girls held their breaths and made way for her. Looking at it up close, her skin and her looks were too heaven-defying. Su also stepped out of the room, and the girls all squeezed to Gu Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Xiao Ling, is she su ye? You mean the SU ye who scored full marks for both his degrees in the final exam before the new year?¡± ¡°You actually know her? When did you two meet? How did you know each other?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us that you know such an awesome God?¡± Her roommates had be very familiar with each other after a semester, but with Gu Yu¡¯s personality, it was easy to guess that without SU¡¯s protection, others would not take her seriously. Now, they were asking her questions while ying with her pigtails. It was not malicious, but su did not feelfortable looking at it. She furrowed her brows and retreated to the door. She raised her hand and knocked on the door twice. All the girls turned around. Su was also standing there, her expression cold. ¡°You guys, treat her better.¡± Gu Mo¡¯s little face was flushed red under the big boss¡¯s protection! She had never been so popr even after being with Wang Dongqing for so long. After half a minute of silence, all the girls exploded. ¡°No problem, master. We¡¯ll take good care of her in the future!¡± The girl who was tugging at Gu Yu¡¯s ponytail quickly let go and touched the top of her head instead.¡±I¡¯m so envious of you, Xiao Ling!¡± Even after a long time, Gu Yu¡¯s heart was still beating very fast. He could not do this. Otherwise, not only would he be letting down Lei Jie, but he would also be letting down Wang Dongqing! ¡ª At the same time, in the research room. Today was the first day of work for the researchb after the new year, but a small incident happened. Allie stood aside with her arms crossed, while her student, Kong Li, sat in front of the experiment table, her face red from crying. Zhao Xiao Tao saw this scene the moment she entered and asked the people around her, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡± The person next to him replied in a low voice,¡±I¡¯ve just arrived too. I don¡¯t know what happened to professor Ellie, but she scolded Kong Li until she cried,¡± he said. Chapter 495 ? 495 The person who contributed the most to love ¡°I¡¯m your mentor, so you just have to listen to me! Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡± Allie was very strong. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Kong Li sobbed. Zhao xiaotao knew that Ai Li had always been biased against Kong Li, so she walked up to Kong Li. ¡°Xiao Li, what happened? Don¡¯t be afraid, just tell us.¡± Kong Li pursed her lips tightly. With so many people around, she didn¡¯t dare to speak at all. Allie knew that she was timid, so she was even more aggressive. Bai Yuqiao was studying her idol, professor Edmond¡¯s new paper. She had arrived earlier and knew what was going on. just now, professor Ellie said that there was a problem with Kong Li¡¯s experimental steps. Kong Li said,¡¯manager Wen said that we can do this here¡¯, and then professor Ellie got angry and mumbled for no reason. Ever since she heard yingye Tong talk about su ye¡¯s background, Allie¡¯s heart was filled with anger towards Wen ni. She didn¡¯t like Wen Chao from the start. Who knew that Kong Li would dare to mention Wen Chao in front of her? Hearing Bai Yuqiao¡¯s words, the doctors around them started to discuss. no wonder. Xiao Ai has always been at odds with manager Wen. what¡¯s wrong with her? she¡¯s the person-in-charge, after all. What¡¯s the benefit of going against the person-in-charge? ¡± but she can be bitter, right? Xiao Ai is the proudest. She definitely can¡¯t stand that manager Wen is better than her in every way. Allie¡¯s face instantly fell when she was hit on the heart of the matter.¡±What do you guys know? She didn¡¯t get into the research room with her own abilities!¡± ¡°Not by your own ability? What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°No way? Don¡¯t forget that supervisor Wen demonstrated the difficult test experiment to us on the first day. For 10 minutes, supervisor Wen¡¯s hand did not even move the instrument. With such a standard posture, how could he not have entered with his own strength?¡± Yingye Hitomi didn¡¯t say a word from the beginning to the end. She looked at the information on the side with a calm expression, allowing Allie¡¯s emotions to ferment. Seeing that everyone was speaking up for Wen Yu, Allie clenched her fingers tightly. Before Wen Yu came, everyone was around her, but after Wen Yu came, they all changed. She snorted coldly, her face full of dissatisfaction.¡±She just happened to know about that kind of experiment. After that, she stayed in the room with su. Who knows what kind of experiment they were doing? maybe they were just ying!¡± As soon as she said that, Bai Yuqiao and Zhao xiaotao wanted to scold her at the same time. However, before he could say anything, the door to the research room opened. Wen Yu and su entered the house together. Wen Yu was on the phone while su was helping her with her documents. He would asionally say a few words to her and ask her to pass on the message to the other end of the phone. Zhao Xiao Tao had missed su ye for the past few days during the new year, so when she saw her, her happy face squeezed into a little peach. The two of them stood at the door and changed into sterile clothes. From beginning to end, they didn¡¯t notice Allie, who was red with jealousy in the room. Everyone in the room watched quietly. Wen Yu answered the phone in anguage they had never heard before. Su also spoke to Wen Yu in the samenguage for convenience. Everyone listened for a long time, but they didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. Bai Yuqiao felt that thenguage sounded familiar. She finally remembered that when her grandfather went to No. 1 middle school to give a speech, su also recited the script in manynguages on the stage. He used his strength to m her against the wall, the kind that couldn¡¯t be removed. Thisnguage was one of them. When Wen Yu hung up, su ye had just finished putting on her sterile suit. The two of them turned around and saw a room full of people looking at them.¡±?¡± Allie knew that Wen Yu and her husband had bothe back from abroad, so she sneered, ¡± ¡°Manager Wen, that¡¯s your husband, right? You two have such a good rtionship.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m a professor,¡± Wen Yu replied in a low-profile manner. Allie didn¡¯t believe her,¡¯professor? Which professor? He¡¯s a professor in the medical field in our country. Tell us his name, we should all know him.¡± Su also looked at Allie, and then at Kong Li, who was quietly wiping her tears. She squinted her eyes.¡±Although he¡¯s not a professor in China, you should know him.¡± Allie crossed her arms and said with disdain, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Su also nced at Wen Chao, who said in a rxed tone, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s, Edmond.¡± As soon as the words ¡®Edmond¡¯ came out, the research room instantly fell silent. After a long time, Bai Yuqiao raised her idol¡¯s paper with a nk expression and said politely, ¡± ¡°Is Yingluo this Edmond?¡± ¡°Smart,¡± su said, raising an eyebrow. Three secondster, Bai Yu Qiao¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground. She was still trying to find every paper of professor Edmond, and su ye and the others had already spoken to professor Edmond? The legend of the gue world, Edmond? Gradually, the other doctors also reacted and surrounded su ye and the others. Director Wen, are you talking to professor Edmond About histest published paper? ¡± manager Wen, can you help me tell him that I really like him the next time you talk to him on the phone? ¡± In the hearts of these doctors, Edmond¡¯s status was no less than Lei Jie¡¯s to Gu Yu. Winnie smiled mysteriously. maybe you¡¯ll have a chance to meet him in person in the future. Just tell him yourself. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°What time?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not going to visit our researchb, is he?¡± ¡°Or a speech?¡± ¡°Impossible, impossible. Even the best medical schools abroad can¡¯t get him, how can we?¡± Wen Yu did not reply to these conjectures. She didn¡¯t tell anyone in the research room that she was pregnant, so when the doctors were agitated, it was inevitable that they would push each other. Seeing this, su also led her into the inner room. After entering the room, su also turned on the experimental equipment and said emotionlessly, ¡± ¡°Allie is not good.¡± Wen Yu agreed. don¡¯t worry. Someone else will take care of you in a while. I¡¯ll take care of Kong Li myself. Su nced at her as well. He did not ask who had been taking care of her for a while. let¡¯s start the experiment. There¡¯s only half a day today. The entire Department has to go to the auditorium for a meeting in the afternoon. Su had no patience for things that dyed him like meetings. Outside the research room, Allie was trembling with anger, not knowing when yingye Tong had sat beside her. professor Allie, don¡¯t be angry. We don¡¯t know if it¡¯s really professor Edmond, but she said it herself. Just because she¡¯s the person in charge, everyone is ttering her. Allie enjoyed this sentence very much,¡±you think so too?¡± That¡¯s right, I even said that I was on the phone with M country¡¯s president. How interesting.¡± I feel that what you said earlier was especially true. Manager Wen is targeting the two of us. With her around, it¡¯s impossible for me to be promoted, but you¡¯re also afraid. however, no matter how close she is, if there¡¯s a major experimental ident, she won¡¯t be able to be the person in charge. By then, the researchb will definitely find another person in charge, Yingying. Allie nced at her, and after a moment, her fierce eyes fell on Yingying. ¡ª The work in the researchb onlysted until noon. The Department had already informed them that all sses would be suspended in the afternoon, and a General Meeting would be held in the auditorium. This time, everyone had to attend, including the staff in the researchb. In the afternoon, su, Bai Yuqiao, and the others went to the hall after lunch. They had thought it would be a mobilization meeting for the new semester, but it turned out not to be. At 14 O ¡®clock sharp, the conference began. The one who spoke on the stage wasn¡¯t Dean Liu, but Zhang Qingfeng. Sue also opened the lid of her vacuum sk and was about to drink some water when she heard Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s solemn expression, ¡± new students might not know this, but your seniors should know that today is the 41st anniversary of the AI Ye building¡¯spletion. Today¡¯s meeting is to invite everyone to remember the person who has made the greatest contribution to the AI Ye building-the donor of the AI Ye building! Su, who was also drinking water, paused. She told herself to stay calm. She was drinking water and could not choke. Just as he was about to catch his breath, he heard Bai Yuqiao¡¯s proud and arrogant face, ¡± ¡°So what if you know professor Edmond? You don¡¯t know the donor of the AI Ye building, do you? Hmph, I know her. She¡¯s my Grandmaster. Grandpa even hung her portrait at home. When I was at home, I had to kneel down and worship my Grandmaster every day.¡± Finally, su could not take it anymore. He spat out a mouthful of water.¡±What?¡± Chapter 496 ? 496 Aplete breakdown from beginning to end! Bai Yuqiao wanted to show off, but she didn¡¯t expect su to have such a big reaction. She couldn¡¯t do it all of a sudden. Su coughed for a long time,¡¯kneel? A portrait? Who drew this?¡± Bai Yuqiao thought for a moment. I heard that it was drawn by elder ye. Isn¡¯t it amazing? ¡± Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± What is this Zhang Qingfeng trying to do? Back then, she only epted him as a disciple to tactfully reject him. She only taught tu Gen medical skills from the beginning to the end. There was no need to do this, right? It was like he was using some kind of Sorcery! Just as he was breaking down, the hall rang with sorrowful music again. Su was also speechless. She was clearly still alive, alright? On the stage, Qingfeng Zhang¡¯s expression was solemn. He warned all the medical students to appreciate the good deeds of the donor. In the future, they should practice medical ethics, be loyal to their duties, and provide the benefits of the patient. In the end, all the teachers, students, and staff members stood in line in the open space in front of the Aoya building. Dean Liu instructed the staff to put out the fireworks. Everyone saluted with their eyes. ¡°bang¨C¡± ¡°bang¨C¡± ¡°bang¨C¡± For the 41st anniversary of the AI Ye building¡¯spletion, there were a total of 41 gifts. Everyone could see how important this matter was to Zhang Qingfeng. No one dared to fool him and he was very serious. Even people like yingye Hitomi and Allie bowed to the fireworks respectfully in order to leave a good impression on Qingfeng Zhang, showing their respect to the greatest hero of love. Only su ye was on the verge of breaking down.¡±......%@#¡± Zhang Qingfeng looked over and immediately saw su ye, who had the most unsociable expression. He walked over and patted her shoulder. He said in a serious tone, ¡± that¡¯s true. Be serious. I can let you do whatever you want except for this. This is tomemorate Aiye¡¯s greatest hero and your elder, Qianqian. Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t mind the drama and added fuel to the fire, ¡± ¡°Be obedient and bow to my ancestor.¡± The corner of su ye¡¯s eyes twitched. The worst part was that she heard that this ceremony was held once a year and that it was a love tradition. After the ceremony, the meeting ended. It was already past 16 o ¡®clock. Su was also preparing to return to the research room with Wen Yu for a while. Halfway there, she saw Kong Li. Kong Li was in her second year of her master¡¯s. Apart from her sses, she was also responsible for research projects. If he wanted to graduate, in addition to meeting the standard of the exam results for three years as a graduate student, he also had toplete the research project he was responsible for. Su also remembered what happened during the day and went up to Pat her on the shoulder. ¡°Where to?¡± Kong Li was extremely timid, and she was almost scared out of her wits when su ye patted her from behind. She looked at su ye through the thick bottom of the bottle and said in a voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzz, ¡± ¡°Ah, I-I¡¯m going to the library to do some research, Yingluo.¡± From the corner of his eye, su ye saw the words ¡®research on highly restored central nervous system¡¯ on the cover of the information in her hand. Wen Yu raised an eyebrow,¡¯such a difficult research? I think it¡¯ll be hard for you to graduate next year.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the others have chosen the easy ones and left the most difficult one for you?¡± su asked. Kong Li¡¯s face was full of shock. She didn¡¯t know how su had guessed it, and how he had guessed it so urately.¡±Y-yes, but it¡¯s really difficult, so no one is willing to be in the same group as me, Yingluo.¡± Everyone else was in groups of three, while she was the only one in a group. If this continued, it would be difficult for her to graduate next year without help. Su and Wen Yu looked at each other. Ten minutester, the three of them were sitting in the reading area of the library. Bai Yuqiao and Zhao xiaotao were also reading, so the five of them sat around the table. it¡¯s not that simple. Wen Yu nced at the research outline. if you can seed in this level of research, you can directly enter the researchb and be an official student with the results of the research. As soon as she opened her mouth, Bai Yuqiao and Kong Li both looked at Zhao xiaotao. Among them, the only one who had not officially given birth was Zhao xiaotao. Due to the limited resources, Dean Liu had already revealed that the next researchb selection would be next year at the earliest. After a long while, su also closed the research materials and put them on the table. ¡°Xiao Tao, you can try this research.¡± This research project needed someone like Zhao xiaotao, who was familiar with the medicinal properties of many herbs. With her joining, there would be a breakthrough in no time, so it was not a difficult task. The researchb selection would take at least next year. Inparison, it would be much faster toplete this research. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Zhao Xiao Tao to be an official student. Wen ni looked at Zhao Xiao Tao charmingly and asked,¡±do you want to try?¡± If the research is sessful, I¡¯ll transfer you to a formal student.¡± Of course, Zhao Xiao Tao was willing to do so. She nodded her head like she was pounding garlic. Su also nced at Kong Li. but you received this research projectst semester. You¡¯ve been doing it for a few months. Bai Yuqiao understood su ye¡¯s concerns. In the medical world, the influence of a research paper could not be underestimated. There was a big difference whether it waspleted by one person or by several people. Not everyone was willing to share the results with others. Kong Liughed in embarrassment. it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not afraid of youughing at me, but until now, I¡¯ve only managed toe up with some theoretical stuff. It can¡¯t be considered progress at all. If Xiao Tao is willing to help, I¡¯ll be more than happy. The few of them hit it off and went straight to the printing area on the first floor of the library to help Zhao xiaotao print the application form for the research. Wen Chao¡¯s body was heavy, so he informed su ye and went home first. Kong Li, who had handed in the registration form before, was more familiar with it, so she helped Zhao Xiao Tao with it in front of theputer. Half an hourter, the registration form was printed. ¡°Why are there two?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao blinked. Kong Li smiled. a research project can only have three people at most. So, I made an extra one. ¡°Qiao Qiao, do you want to join us?¡± Zhao xiaotao looked at Bai Yuqiao. Bai Yuqiao shook her head. I¡¯m already in the research room. I¡¯ll give the spot to those who want to go in. Before she could finish her sentence, the same person came to their minds at the same time. It was their roommate, Wanwan, who was crazy about entering the research room. Coincidentally, yingye Tong walked into the library. Zhao Xiao Tao held the registration form in her hand. Although Eagle ye Tong¡¯s character was not very good, everyone knew how much she wanted to enter the research room. She was almost going crazy. Now that they had the opportunity to transfer to an official student in advance, they could also add one more ce. She nced at Kong Li to ask for her opinion. Kong Li was also very easy to talk to.¡±I ... I have no objections. Everyone wants to help me.¡± Bai Yuqiao rolled her eyes, but before she could stop her, the agile Zhao xiaotao beat her to it and waved at Ying yetong. Xiao Tong, we have a research project here. Do you want toplete it with us? ¡± Yingye Tong walked over and looked at them with suspicion. The silly Zhao Xiao Tao was about to tell her about the rtionship between her and the researchb when su interrupted, ¡± ¡°Wait, I want to ask her something, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 497 ? 497 Self-destructive future Yingye Tong looked at su ye warily, ¡± ¡°Ask what?¡± ¡°Have you been in contact with your father?¡± su looked back at her without blinking. Su also felt that something was amiss with his resignation. Although she knew that the possibility of his cooperation was almost zero, she still asked. Even if he did not contact him, he would have contacted her. But the result was simr to what su ye had expected. When yingye Tong heard this, she had a huge reaction, her face red and full of hostility.¡±Why do you ask? Haven¡¯t I embarrassed myself enough thest time he came to school? Just because you have a good family background, you think you can humiliate others as you please?¡± As long as it was a topic rted to her father, she would feel ashamed. Evil people would always specte about others with malice. When su said that, she naturally felt that su was alsoughing at her and looking down on her. Bai Yuqiao was speechless. This man¡¯s brain was not working normally. She was obviously guilty.¡±Su only asked a question. Do you have to have such a big reaction?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao regretted calling out to Ying Ye Tong. Just as she was thinking about how to keep the registration form, she saw Ying Ye Tong twist his neck unhappily and directly take the registration form from Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s hand. Heughed coldly.¡±You¡¯re thinking of me now that you need my help with your research? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m very busy!¡± Yingye Tong was overjoyed. After he finished speaking, he tore the registration form into pieces and threw them into the trash can without any mercy before he left. She had no idea that her arrogance had ruined such a good opportunity to enter the research room. Behind them, Zhao Xiao Tao, Bai Yu Qiao, and Kong Li: ¡°......¡± It was the feeling of a new life after a disaster. Su seemed to have expected this oue and snorted softly. since she¡¯s so unwilling, don¡¯t force her! ¡ª At the beginning of the new semester, the curriculum for all grades was very tight, not to mention the research room. However, Zhao Xiao Tao and Kong Li still immersed themselves in the library to do research whenever they had the time. With Zhao xiaotao¡¯s participation, the research proceeded smoothly. Allie was surprisingly quiet during this period. She didn¡¯t cause trouble or scold Kong Li. She even patiently led her to do experiments. Time flew by, and it was Monday again. After Kong Li finished observing the virus in the machine, she picked up a pen and recorded the data on the form. ¡°Dr. Allie, please help me take a look.¡± Kong Li felt strange when she didn¡¯t get a response. She looked up and saw Allie with her arms crossed, staring at the closed door of the inner room with a cold expression. ¡°Professor Allie?¡± Kong Li called her a few more times, and Allie finally came back to her senses. She took the data that Kong Li had recorded and nced at it. ¡°That¡¯s right, continue.¡± ...... In the inner room. Su and Wen Chao¡¯s experiment today was a little long. SU¡¯s usual score was 17: She got off work at 10 pm sharp, but it was already past 18 PM, and the two of them still had no intention of ending the day. At 18:30, Bo Yunli called. Su only noticed the time when she answered the phone. She put it on speaker and typed on the keyboard, concentrating on entering the experimental data into theputer.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I forgot to tell you.¡± Opposite him, Wen Chao¡¯s hands had obviously slowed down. His ears perked up as he listened to su ye and Bo Yunli¡¯s conversation on the phone. Bo Yunli, who had been waiting obediently in the car for an hour, said in an unpleasant tone,¡±Come down. You¡¯ve been experimenting day and night. Do you still want your body?¡± He was angry. Su did not notice her fianc¨¦¡¯s emotions at all and was still recording the data.¡±You can go back first. I¡¯ll take a taxi backter.¡± In fact, she had been so busy that she had forgotten to eat. The matter with yingnotian had made her quite frustrated, and she wanted to speed up. However, breeder Bo Yunli was also very principled. After the time he had set, he would not allow a minute more. ¡°If you don¡¯t want toe down, I¡¯ll go up.¡± His tone was firm and unquestionable. But su was not afraid of his threat. even if youe up, you won¡¯t be able to enter the room. I¡¯ve modified the door. It only recognizes me and Wen Yu, unless you have the key. For convenience¡¯s sake, su ye had modified the door to the inner room, and her and Wen Yu¡¯s faces were recorded in the Face Recognition system. It was simr to the way her room had been modified in the SU family¡¯s house. However, the research room was not her room after all. She had left the authority, so she could still open it with the key. On the other end of the phone, Bo Yunliughed nonchntly. then I¡¯ll wait for you at the door. Don¡¯te out if you can. As long as youe out, I¡¯ll kiss you in front of everyone. He had deliberately emphasized the word ¡®tongue kiss¡¯, which was very unreasonable. Wen Chao perked up at these words and mouthed to su ye,¡±I want to see a tongue kiss!¡± SU¡¯s face darkened. He cleared his throat and pretended to be calm as he turned off the speaker. She picked up her bag and looked at Wen Yu expressionlessly.¡±I¡¯m leaving first. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡± Wen Nishang drooped her shoulders and waved at her with a disappointed face. Su also left. Wen Yu spent more than ten minutes packing up the equipment in the room and went home after work. In the outer room, Allie watched Wen Yu leave. The corners of her lips curled up into a mysterious smile. She put her hands in the pockets of her sterile clothes, as if she was pinching something. She asked Kong Li to continue her experiment until everyone else had left. Then, she ended the experiment and asked Kong Li to go back. Hello, professor Allie. Kong Li packed her bag. goodbye, professor Allie. Allie finally took out her hand from her pocket when she was the only one left in the room. There was a key in her pocket. This was the key to the inner room. She had spent a week and finally got it. Recalling Wen Chao¡¯s arrogant look in the research room, a hint of madness spread in her eyes, and her nails dug into the flesh of her palms. Seeing that there was no one else in the room, she gritted her teeth, got up, and walked over. She used her key to open the door to the inner room. It was the first time she had done such a thing, so she felt quite guilty and her palms were sweating. However, she was in charge of the misceneous items in the research room, so she knew that there were no cameras in the research room. She took two deep breaths to calm herself down. There was no one around, so no one would know that she did it. Yingye Tong was right. No matter how powerful Wen Chao¡¯s background was, he would have to pack up and leave if a major experimental ident happened. Allie was confident that she could do a better job than Wen Yu when the time came to choose the person-in-charge of the research room. When she thought of this, her lips curved into a sinister smile. She searched for the name on the notebook and found Wen Yu¡¯s desk. ¡ª At the same time, Kong Li, who had already walked out of the AI Ye building, rummaged through her bag and suddenly realized that she had forgotten her meal card. When she was doing the experiment just now, she seemed to have ced her meal card on the experiment table. After thinking about it, he turned around and walked back. Chapter 498 ? 498 Baby, you are blushing When Kong Li returned to the research room, she happened to see Allie standing outside the closed door of the inner room. She didn¡¯t suspect anything at first and went straight to theb table to find her meal card. She found her meal card, put it in her bag, and was about to leave. But Allie blocked her way before she could take two steps. Before she could react, Allie shook her shoulder and said in a vicious tone, ¡± ¡°What did you just see?¡± no! Kong Li shook her head in a panic. no, I didn¡¯t see anything. Allie didn¡¯t give up and continued to threaten, ¡± if you still want to stay in this industry in the future, you¡¯d better be smarter. You¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone that you saw me. If you offend me, you know what will happen to you, Wanwan. Kong Li trembled in fear. She shrank her shoulders and lowered her head, not daring to look into Allie¡¯s eyes. Allie sneered in relief when she saw her useless look. ¡ª Bo Yunli¡¯s car drove into the Bo family¡¯s courtyard. After parking the car, he turned around to look at su ye. He was still studying the data. He guessed that she probably didn¡¯t eat lunch today. Bo Yunli frowned and took the book from her hand, throwing it aside. ¡°I¡¯m actually quite a bad-tempered person.¡± Su also looked at his suddenly empty hand and blinked. ¡°?¡± Bo Yunli nced at her and unbuckled his seat belt with a bang. He leaned over and ced hisrge hand on the car window behind su ye, pressing her down. His eyes were cold, and the light in his eyes was soul-stirring. so, control yourself. If you keep forgetting to eat and sleep like this, I¡¯ll be angry. ¡°So you don¡¯t want to take revenge for your mother?¡± su also pressed herself against the window. Bo Yunli looked at her slowly. The little girl¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of revenge every day.¡±I don¡¯t want revenge. I just want to hug you.¡± Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Baby, you¡¯re blushing.¡± Bo Yunli moved closer. The moment his lips fell, su also heard him say, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hide, Yingluo.¡± ...... In the inner room, Bo Zhan chuckled as he looked through the ss window, his gazending on the car parked in the courtyard. ¡°The young master and the future young Madam have such a good rtionship,¡± the Butler beside him poured him a cup of tea. Bo Zhan¡¯s eyes were deep and distant,¡±I keep feeling that she¡¯s back, Huahua.¡± ¡ª The next day, the temperature dropped again. On the campus of Qing University, the students who came and went put on their winter down jackets again. On her way to the research room, Kong Li called her postgraduate tutor. She pondered for a long time before making a phone call. The tutor had not looked at the registration form that Zhao Xiao Tao had submitted a week ago. She had a low presence in the Department, and the tutor was always thest to look at the registration form she submitted. It wouldn¡¯t matter if it were her, but this was Xiao Tao¡¯s registration form. She thought about it and decided it was better to rush her. In the supervisor¡¯s office, professor Chen was busy with something else when he received Kong Li¡¯s call. ¡°Increase the team members? Sure, haven¡¯t the students in the ss already been divided into groups? A member from another department?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a freshman,¡± Kong Li said honestly. Professor Chen,¡±Yingluo.¡± The research on the high level of central nervous system repair was so difficult, and they actually wanted a freshman to join the group? I really want to take back my ¡®yes¡¯ just now. After a long while, he seemed to have thought of something, and his tone suddenly had a hint of anticipation. a first-year student? could it be that su ye from Xuanji? ¡± If it was su ye, the freshman who had caused a sensation in the medical departmentst semester, he would definitely wee him. To be able to get full marks in all of his specialized courses, he was definitely not just an ordinary kind of smart person. Just as he was looking forward to it, he heard Kong Li reply, ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not Yingluo, it¡¯s her roommate Yingluo.¡± okay, ran ran, ¡± professor Chen said again. I¡¯ll help you hand in the registration formter. After hanging up the phone, professor Chen took out the registration form that Kong Li had handed in from a thick stack of documents. New member, Zhao Xiao Tao. In the spirit of being responsible for his students, he opened the educational Administration system and checked Zhao xiaotao¡¯s information. Last year¡¯s final exam results were not bad, and she was still a research student. However, no matter what, she was still a freshman. Professor Chen shook his head as he scrolled down with his mouse. Then, he saw that at the bottom of the record, Zhao xiaotao¡¯s college entrance examination specialty had been added with extra points. Has nted more than 200 types of precious herbs and cultivated a new herb through grafting experiments. It has not been named yet and has a strange fragrance. After testing, it is extremely effective in replenishing essence and Qi. Other effects are currently unknown. Professor Chen was a Professor of Chinese medicine, so he knew what this specialty meant. ¡ª When Kong Li arrived at the research room, Allie was already there. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to people who greeted her, but kept paying attention to the inner room. It was only when she saw Wen Yu and su enter that her expression changed. His seemingly calm eyes seemed to be anticipating something. Looking forward to Wen Chao, he turned on the switch on the experiment table. Ever since Wen Yu got pregnant, su had been doting on her. For example, when they were leaving in the morning, su had finally agreed to put on a coat after Bo Yunli¡¯s threats and promises. However, when she saw that Wen Yu was wearing very little, she had taken it off and put it on Wen Yu. The two of them changed into sterile clothes and went into the inner room. Wen Yu sat back at her desk and looked at the notebook with her name written on it. ¡°??When I left yesterday, was this book ced at the top?¡± Su also nced at her but did not say anything. She lowered her head and was studying the medicine in her hand when she heard a ¡®click¡¯. She looked up and saw that Wen Yu had identally dropped her pen on the ground. I¡¯ll help you pick it up. su also got up and went over.¡±Don¡¯t bend over.¡± ¡°Thank you, ye Bao. You¡¯re so good to me.¡± Su also squatted down beside the experiment table in front of Wen ni. She reached under and took out a pen. Just as she was about to get up, she noticed that the originally thin and evenyer of dust on the door of the voltage regtor under the experiment table had new traces of being wiped away. After the experimental table was imported from abroad, it would first adjust the voltage in China and perform various function checks. After the tests werepleted, the position of the voltage adjustment box would not be moved anymore. Seeing that Wen Chao was about to get up and turn on the switch of the experiment table, su quickly said, ¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Wen Yu obediently retracted her hand. She noticed su ye¡¯s movements and followed her line of sight.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su also opened the voltage box, and the next second, his eyes were covered in sweat.¡±All the index numbers have been adjusted to the highest point.¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Wen Chao was stunned. All the indicators had been adjusted to the highest. In this case, if the switch was turned on, the experiment table would immediately burn down. If they did not react in time, it could cause a more serious ident. Fortunately, ye Bao stopped her when she was about to turn on the switch. But the data in the voltage box was adjusted before. How did it suddenly change? Su also narrowed her eyes slightly. She recalled that when they had just entered the room, Wen Yu had said that the position of the notebook seemed to have been moved. Chapter 499 ? 499 Allie is offline In the outer room, Allie was full of anxiety. She waited and waited, but the inner room was still quiet, without any movement. It shouldn¡¯t be? Logically speaking, after going in for such a long time, the switch should have been turned on by now. Just as she was feeling puzzled, the door to the inner room suddenly opened. Wen Yu came out first, his expression serious.¡±Who went into the room and touched the voltage box yesterday?¡± The outer room was silent for a moment, and everyone looked at each other. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Someone touched the voltage box in the back room?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see him. I left quite early yesterday.¡± it can¡¯t be. I heard that the equipment in the room is worth tens of millions. Who¡¯s so bold? ¡± Yingye Tong nced at Allie, a subtle smile on his lips. Allie did it. Yingye Hitomi did not care who would be the new person-in-charge of the researchb after Wen Chao left. Without Wen Chao, su would lose his right-hand man. She was just happy! Allie couldn¡¯t hide the joy on her face. She thought, it must be a sess. So what if they found out that the problem was with the voltage box? They couldn¡¯t find any evidence anyway. After all, it was Wen Yu¡¯s experimental tform. She had to be responsible for the loss of so much money in the end. She put on an anxious expression and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°The voltage box is passive? Manager Wen, are you alright? It doesn¡¯t matter if the instrument is broken, as long as you¡¯re fine.¡± Wen Yu¡¯s eyes wandered around Allie¡¯s face twice. After a few seconds, su also walked out from behind her, his voice tinged with nonchnce. ¡°It hasn¡¯t even started, what could have happened?¡± Allie¡¯s body trembled, and her brows knitted exaggeratedly. How was it possible? It was impossible for someone to check the voltage box with the equipment that was used every day. How could it be discovered in advance? Su also looked at her with a half-smile and directly answered the doubts in her heart. someone was so nervous that his hands were sweating, and he wiped off the dust on the voltage box cover. He¡¯s giving himself away. Allie gritted her teeth and forced a very stiff smile. ¡°I-it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine, Yingluo.¡± oh no. su was also startled. we haven¡¯t found the person who started the voltage box. Allie rolled her eyes to cover up her guilty conscience.¡±Then you¡¯ll have to look into it carefully. However, it¡¯s possible that manager Wen transferred Hanhan over and forgot about her.¡± She twisted her neck and turned around, only to meet Kong Li¡¯s ck eyes, which were staring at her. Her heart skipped a beat. She exerted some force on her hand and pressed on Kong Li¡¯s shoulder. She reminded her in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I told you, Yingluo.¡± In fact, if Allie hadn¡¯t confessed to everythingst night, Kong Li wouldn¡¯t have thought that way at all. But now that she thought about it, when she came back to get her meal card, Allie was standing at the door of the inner room, and before she entered the room, she seemed to have heard a click, probably the sound of the door closing. She was pulled towards the experiment table by Allie¡¯s force. She faced the experiment table, her hands clenched tightly. Allie¡¯s threat from yesterday kept ringing in her ears.¡±......¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to teach you a few important experiments today, Yingluo.¡± Allie thought that she had Kong Li under control. She sneered and took out a few documents with confidence. Just as she was about to open them, she saw Kong Li, who had always been timid, suddenly stand up. Normally, Kong Li wouldn¡¯t have dared to say anything. However, she couldn¡¯t care less when she thought about manager Wen and Qianqian who had helped her. In the next second, she didn¡¯t know where she got the courage from, but she poured everything out like beans. I forgot to take my meal cardst night, and then I saw Dr. Allie standing at the door of the inner room. When I entered the room, I heard the door closing. Kong Li¡¯s eyes were closed as she spoke, and her heart was beating very fast. However, when she finished speaking, it didn¡¯t seem as difficult as she had imagined. Allie¡¯s body trembled, and all the documents in her hand fell to the ground. She didn¡¯t expect that Kong Li would actually stammer, Su wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He turned to look at Allie. ¡°Xiao Ai did it?¡± Kong Li never lies. She saw Allie was thest one to leave, so it must be her. it¡¯s fine if she¡¯s usually willful, but now she even dares to do such a thing. She didn¡¯t hesitate to destroy such an expensive equipment to frame her colleague. This time, she¡¯s finished in the medical world. The medical circle was neither small nor big. After doing such a disgraceful thing, no one would dare to hire her in the future. Allie, of course, knew the seriousness of the matter being exposed. She suppressed her trembling hands and denied it, ¡± Kong Li is taking revenge on me for not teaching her the experiment. She¡¯s talking nonsense! After he finished, he looked around the research room in a panic and looked at yingye Tong as if he was holding on to thest life-saving straw, ¡± Xiaotong, we left togetherst night. You can testify for me, right? ¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on yingye Tong. Yingye Tong nced at Allie, and after a few seconds, he said coldly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Allie, you might have remembered wrongly. Last night, I went back by myself. He couldn¡¯t even move his hands and feet, and now he wanted to drag her down with him. Allie¡¯s brain buzzed. She used to take care of yingye Tong, but in this life and death situation, he didn¡¯t help her and even hit her when she was down. She bit her lip hard. She had misjudged him this time. alright, save some face for yourself, ¡± Wen Yu said decisively. fortunately, the equipment is not broken. Pack your things now, but you are not allowed to take away any information rted to the research room. Allie¡¯s eyes widened. If she was fired, there would be no other ce to hire her, and her career would be over! She pointed at Kong Li and said in a fierce tone with a ferocious expression, ¡± ¡°Even if she saw that I was thest one to leave, it doesn¡¯t mean that I adjusted the voltage box. Did anyone see me adjust the voltage box? If you fire me without any reason, I¡¯m going to file aint to the Ministry of Manpower!¡± Hearing her words, the room was abuzz with discussion. although she¡¯s definitely the one who did it, there¡¯s no concrete evidence. yeah. After all, Kong Li didn¡¯t see her adjust the voltage box with her own eyes. ¡°......¡± I¡¯m giving you face, but you don¡¯t want it. su also said thest sentence. It was simple and crude. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Allie said, self-proimed to be a cultured person. ¡°You.¡± Su also lifted his chin at her. She casually walked to the door and knocked on the door handle.¡±Take a look at this!¡± Allie stretched her neck and looked over. Then, her whole body froze. There was a ck dot the size of a needle at the spot where su had knocked, and it was shining. Su ye: ¡± I forgot to tell you. The door to the inner room has Face Recognition. Since it¡¯s face recognition, there must be a camera. There must be cameras inside and outside. She chuckled and continued, ¡± how did you open the door and enter the house? after you entered the house, which hand did you use to adjust the voltage box? if you want it, I can get it out for you with some effort. Chapter 500 ? 500 An important clue Allie waspletely dumbfounded, her body was on the verge of copse, and all the blood in her body waspletely cold from head to toe. When she came this morning, she was still thinking about how to rmend herself to Dean Liu to be the person in charge of the research room. But now, she was in a daze. Laughable, this is tooughable In order to avoid disclosing any confidential information, Wen Yu called two security guards to watch over Allie while she was packing. Normally, Wen Yu wouldn¡¯t be like this, but given Allie¡¯s character ... From her work desk to the time she walked out of the research room, countless people¡¯s gazes almost killed her. He was fired and had to be watched by the security guards the entire time. But all this humiliation was her own doing. Before Wen Yu returned to the inner room, he nced at Kong Li.¡±I¡¯ll personally guide you in the future.¡± Then, he assigned her a few experiments and asked her to do themter. Bai Yuqiao and Zhao xiaotao arrivedter and missed the exciting scene. After hearing about Allie¡¯s incident, he praised Kong Li and asked her to stand up again. However, Kong Li shrank her shoulders. After a short outburst, she returned to her previous submissive self.¡±I ... I didn¡¯t help much, Yingluo.¡± Bai Yuqiao and Zhao xiaotao narrowed their eyes.¡±......¡± In the inner room. As soon as su ye stepped into the house, Wen Yu closed the door impatiently, put her arms around her neck, and kissed her on the cheek with her fiery red lips. Manager Wen, who was so serious outside, was still so indecent inside. Su did not have time to react. Afraid that she would touch her stomach, she leaned back and, for some reason, was pressed against the door by Wen Chao. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Wen Yu liked to tease her, so he hung her around her neck like an amorouszy cat and gave her a fierce kiss. if you didn¡¯t notice that the voltage box was passive, I would have been dead! She had wanted to see su ye¡¯s little face turn red from anger and push her away, but who knew that in the next second, su ye¡¯s hand had reached behind her waist and wrapped around her waist. Not only did he not push her away, but he pulled the two closer. Very close Wen Chao failed to flirt and was hit on instead. He was so nervous that his fetus almost moved. Su also held her waist tightly and stared at her beautiful face close to him with a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s a camera on the door.¡± The blood in Wen Yu¡¯s body was boiling. If she wasn¡¯t pregnant, she would really want to try! However, due to Bo Yunli¡¯s methods, she still pushed su ye away, feeling angry and amused.¡±You little scum.¡± Su also wiped away the lipstick mark on her cheek. He had learned that move from Bo Yunli and had not expected it to be so useful. (Bo Yunli: is it illegal to kill a pregnant woman?) Back at her desk, su also took out a pot of grass from her bag. It was the pot that Zhao xiaotao had given her. She thought that since she had been in the research room for a long time, it would be more convenient to take care of it in the office. She could also often make tea and drink something. I was wondering why I kept smelling a fragrance from you today. So this is it. Wen Yu¡¯s face was still red.¡±What kind of herb is this?¡± Su ye had a lot of rare things on hand, and Wen Chao was most interested in them. Su also ced the grass on the windowsill. it doesn¡¯t have a name. I can¡¯t find it in the books. Xiao Tao gave it to me. Maybe it¡¯s unique to peach vige? ¡± I¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s very nourishing. As for its other uses, I haven¡¯t discovered them yet.¡± Wen Chao nodded in all seriousness. The two of them began their work for the day. There were only 30 types of medicine left on the long list. He hoped that he could find a form that was suitable for the target virus from these 30 types of viruses. However, it would take at least two months toplete the testing of these 30 types of viruses. At this moment, su also received a call from Zhai Tianlong. Di Tianlong first asked su yefang if it was convenient to meet up and chat. Su yefang did not want to dy the progress of the test, so he asked him to talk on the phone first. Di Tianlong hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡± sis, my dad went to the deer City Police station. There seems to be something wrong with yingoda¡¯s case. It doesn¡¯t look like a normal resignation. He¡¯s probably missing, ran ran. what do you mean? ¡± su also stopped working. what do you mean? ¡± Di Tianlong: ¡± thest time Ying ODA was seen was at the Lu City Airport. After that, we couldn¡¯t find any footage of him on the surveince cameras. What¡¯s more strange is that there was no boarding information for Ying ODA at the Lu City Airport that day. Could it be that ran ran used a fake ID? ¡± Di Tianlong said as he pondered, ¡± that shouldn¡¯t be the case. Lu city was under martialw some time ago, and the airport checks were even more strict. It¡¯s impossible to use a fake ID to get through. Moreover, the person was Ying notian. Unless someone was helping him from behind, he seemed to have disappeared from the world. SU¡¯s grip on her phone tightened as she thought of the patient who had disappeared for no reason in T city. This method of dealing with the matter without leaving any traces was exactly the same as the person who had tracked their Sk ount. ¡°Did you find anything else?¡± Su also asked. ¡°Ah, before he went missing, he seemed to have made a fortune.¡± Di Tianlong tried to recall. ¡°What do you mean?¡± As su asked, he turned on hisputer and sent an email to Lei Jie. It contained information on Ying notian for him to check. If Lei Jie could not find any information on yingoda, then he could be sure that Hopefully, it was not. ¡°Didn¡¯t my dad send someone to his house? Now that my dad isw-abiding, he didn¡¯t break into his house, but there was a bag of garbage in front of his door that he didn¡¯t have time to throw away. There was an empty medicine box in it. The medicine was very expensive, and a single injection cost tens of thousands of dors. If he didn¡¯t make a fortune, would he need such an expensive medicine?¡± SU¡¯s eyes narrowed and he sat up straight. ¡°Do you still remember what medicine it was?¡± Di Tianlong put the phone on speaker. wait for me. I think I have a picture of the medicine box on my phone. I¡¯ll send you a WeChat message, ran ran. Within a few seconds, su ye heard a ¡®ding¡¯ on her phone. She had received a WeChat message from Zhai Tianlong. Su also took out his phone and nced at it. It was an imported drug called ¡®RIT¡¯. There should be no problem with the medicine that was circting in the market now. This box should have been tampered with. Su closed her eyes as well. With the phone under her shoulder, she made a gesture and asked Wen Yu for the test results. He looked at the 30 types of Pixiu that had not been tested yet. As expected, he also found it RIT ¡°Your dad¡¯s men are quite meticulous,¡± su said, feeling a littleplicated. ¡°Sigh, my dad¡¯s underlings collected protection fees for more than ten years when they were young. Whether this person is really missing or hiding from debt, it can¡¯t escape their eyes.¡± Halfway through his words, di Tianlong realized that he seemed to have missed out on something and quickly added,¡±I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not.¡±¡±But they¡¯ve all turned over a new leaf, really!¡± ¡°Got it, thanks,¡± su chuckled. After he hung up, Wen Yu had already taken out the reagents and was ready to test them in order. Su also knocked on the table. change it. We¡¯ll test this for the next two days. ¡°Ah? alright, we¡¯ll test whatever you say first. Wen Yu nced at the line she was pointing at. ¡®RIT¡¯? Chapter 501 ? 501 Who exactly are they? At the same time, at the Bo group. Lu Wenbin stood at the entrance of the conference room. While waiting for the president to arrive, he took the time to call Jiaojiao. Ever since the ¡®two pills¡¯ incident, the two of them had been calling each other several times a day. ¡°Jiaojiao, it¡¯s night time over there, right? What was he doing? Have you eaten? Why did you cut your hand? Hubby will blow for you.¡± When Bo Yunli arrived, he saw Lu Wenbin holding the phone with both hands, sticking out his butt and blowing into the phone. ¡°......¡± The African office seemed to becking an assistant. the president is here. Lu Wenbin quickly put his phone behind him and helped the president open the meeting room door.¡±Director Yan is already waiting inside, ran ran.¡± Bo Yunli pushed down his sses. I know. You¡¯re not allowed toe in if I don¡¯t call youter. ¡°Yes.¡± When Yan Zhengwei saw Bo Yunli enter, he put down his teacup and took out a photo from the left chest pocket of his jacket. He ced it on the table and pushed it to Bo Yunli. ¡°Senior-martial brother, there¡¯s news on the person you asked me to investigatest time. Take a look at this photo,¡± he said with a serious expression. Bo Yunli sat opposite him, picked up the photo, and narrowed his eyes. In the photo, the man was wearing a light blue sterile suit. His long bangs covered his eyes and eyebrows. His cheeks were thin, and his cheekbones were raised. His facial features were quite good, but there was a morbid ruthlessness between his eyebrows. This was the first time Bo Yunli had seen his face, but he could almost confirm that he was the person in the newspaper cutting. Yan Zhengwei folded his hands and said, ¡± this man¡¯s name is Itoh Saka. Forty years ago, he was the director of an Underground Research Institute. Later, his Research Institute closed down due to ack of capital chain. The one who suddenly withdrew his investment from his Research Institute was Senior sister¡¯s father, who is also my benefactor, Mr. Su yushuo. Bo Yunli¡¯s fingers that were holding the photo tightened slightly. It seemed that the person who had framed su ye¡¯s father had left. Bo Yunli didn¡¯t avoid Yan Zhengwei. He sent a WeChat message to Lin Zhan right in front of him. put up a bounty list on the Sk to find a person. I¡¯ll send you the phototer. Although this was a picture from before her rebirth, from what su could see, after her rebirth, she would look more and more like her past self. The other party replied within seconds. Shuai Zhan: ¡± okay, cousin. Do you know his name? ¡± Bo Yunli pressed his temples and looked at Yan Zhengwei.¡±Didn¡¯t you say before that the reincarnation of the Pi Xiu must be with someone with the same name and surname?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Zhengwei replied first, then he suddenly reacted and his expression froze.¡±Martial brother-inw, do you mean that Yingluo is the same as martial sister, and also regains her virginity?¡± He paused with a startled expression. but the fortune-teller said that in addition to the White plum blossom, one must also die in the yin year, Yin month, yin day, and Yin hour. And in the first 15 years after death, on the day of death each year, the special conditions must be met naturally. I¡¯ve checkedter, and in the decades before and after, the special conditions could only be met on the day Senior Sister passed away. How could she be in a daze? ¡± Yan Zhengwei took out the detailed file of Itoh Saka from 40 years ago from his briefcase. Then, he found out that he had passed away on the same day as his Senior Sister Wanwan. Bo Yunli took the information from Yan Zhengwei¡¯s hands and looked at it, his expression secretive. It seemed that it was not only on the same day, but also at the same time. Therefore, he naturally fulfilled those conditions. In City Z, on the day Bo Yunli and rock raced, su had also recalled the scene before his death in his previous life due to the speed. He said that he saw the man sitting in the car opposite. Bo Yunli had investigated su ye¡¯s car ident that year, and the owner of the car had long been changed to someone else. It wasn¡¯t strange that Itoh Saka had helpers. What a madman, his death was not to be regretted, but he caused the death of su ye Xuanji. Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes were closed, his jaw clenched tightly, and his entire body was cold. He had spent a few minutes, which was Yi Qing¡¯s approximate time. After itengzuo¡¯s death, a helper handled the virus ording to hisst wish, but theplicationster became serious and were put on hold until he resurrected Yingluo. Bo Yunli frowned and sent Itoh Saka¡¯s name to Lin Zhan. Shuai Zhan: ¡± received. How much? ¡± [ I remember that Sk has a maximum reward limit? ] Shuai Zhan,¡±yes, cousin.¡± In order to prevent the instantaneous flow of excess funds from affecting the Sk exchange rate, Sk had set a maximum bounty limit. The nine-digit bounty of coins previously was of course not the maximum limit. Bo Yun tapped a few times on the screen and replied with a few words. [ I¡¯ll just use the highest limit. ] ¡ª Allie packed up her things and went to return the documents to principal Liu¡¯s office. Just as he was about to enter, he looked at the two security guards who were still following him and gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Do you guys want to follow me into the director¡¯s office?¡± The security guards looked at each other, then turned to Dean Liu, who was sitting inside. ¡°Director, we¡¯ll be waiting outside. Call us if you need anything.¡± Vice Principal Liu raised his head and looked at them through his sses,¡±Yes, let her in.¡± He already knew what happened in the research room today. When he invited Allie into the research room, he didn¡¯t realize that she was such a person. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t suffer any losses this time. It seemed that in the future, one¡¯s character was more important than one¡¯s education. He didn¡¯t give Allie a good face and didn¡¯t n to say anything to her. But he didn¡¯t expect Allie to treat him even worse. She mmed the documents on his desk and turned to leave. ¡°Stop there.¡± Vice Principal Liu took a deep breath. Allie stood with her back to him, as if she was not convinced. ¡°What kind of attitude is this?¡± Vice Principal Liu looked at her sternly. Allie pursed her lips and turned to him, her eyes filled with tears of unwillingness.¡±With a Dean like you who would rope in whoever has a strong background, I wouldn¡¯t want to stay in such a researchb!¡± Dean Liu was so angry that he stood up from his chair. He had been honest and just his entire life, and he was about to retire, but he was actually ndered like this.¡±Tell me clearly, who did I draw to my side?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know.¡± Allie twisted her neck. didn¡¯t you appoint Wen Yu as the person-in-charge because she has a good rtionship with the fianc¨¦e of the Bo group¡¯s President? ¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Vice Principal Liu was stunned. Everyone I hired for the researchb went through a strict screening process. I don¡¯t know who she¡¯s on good terms with and I only found outter that su is President Bo¡¯s fianc¨¦e!¡± Allie sneered, guessing that Dean Liu wouldn¡¯t admit it. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she heard Dean Liu throw a document on the table. Allie, you should find the reason for everything yourself. You¡¯re not the person in charge because you¡¯re not qualified enough. Allie squeezed her hands,¡±why am I not qualified enough?¡± I¡¯m five years older than her, so how can I be less experienced than her?¡± Just as she turned around, she saw the document Dean Liu had thrown on the table. There were a few words written on it. ¡®Information rted to the researchb.¡¯ Allie took a look at Dean Liu, then opened the information and found Wen Yu¡¯s. Everyone else¡¯s information was only one page, but Wen Yu¡¯s had three pages! Allie looked on with a face of disbelief. Wen Yu actually obtained a double Ph.D. In life science at the age of 22, then immigrated to City Z at the age of 23 and owned his own research Institute. Thest two pages were full of the achievements of Wen Chao¡¯s private research Institute in the past few years, including The Virus Project that he had cooperated with professor Edmond on. Allie shook her head in a daze. When Wen Chao and su ye¡¯s figures appeared in her mind again, a hint of fear appeared on her face. Who exactly are they? He¡¯s so outstanding in all aspects that it¡¯s terrifying. How could there be such a person? Chapter 502 ? 502 I want a big one! ...... After school in the afternoon, Allie finished her resignation procedures and walked out with her box of junk in her arms. When she reached the entrance of the Qing Dynasty, she received a WeChat message. Tong: ¡± professor Allie, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t help you today. I have my own reasons. I¡¯ll wait for you at the milk tea shop next to the schoolter. ¡ª At the same time, in room 901. As soon as he sent the WeChat message, an unknown number popped up on his phone. It was andline number. She picked it up, and it said that it was the deer City Police Department¡¯s missing persons investigation Department. When she heard the two words ¡®deer city¡¯, her heart instinctively tightened and she felt embarrassed. Then, she impatiently listened to a few sentences before she found out that her father, who was so old, had gone missing! ¡°When was thest time you contacted your father?¡± Yingye Tong remembered the text message from before the new year and pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°This concerns your father¡¯s safety. Please cooperate and don¡¯t hinder the legal investigation,¡± the police said in a serious tone. Yingye Tong was quite annoyed. After hesitating for a few seconds, he finally decided to give the message to the police. She had a vague feeling that her father¡¯s disappearance might have something to do with the text message he had sent her before the new year. In the text message, her father said that he had found a very profitable job. Initially, yingye Hitomi did not want to tell the police about the text message. Combined with the content of the text message and her father¡¯s sudden disappearance, she guessed that her father had most likely been involved in some scandal.||| |She didn¡¯t want the police to know that the Father of a Qing university student was involved in the elimination of organizations. It was too embarrassing. In the slums, many of the older people had fallen for this trick. They had been advertising to their rtives everywhere, and whoever saw them would avoid them. With his father¡¯s life hanging in the bnce, the first thing he thought about was his dignity and face. Halfway through the call, yingye Tong turned around and saw Zhao Xiao Tao, who had entered the house to get something. She was afraid that others would find out about her family¡¯s Affairs, so she quickly hung up the phone. In fact, Zhao Xiao Tao did not have the habit of eavesdropping on other people¡¯s phone calls, but yingye Tong still looked at her guiltily a few times and even asked inattentively, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re going out tonight?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao took out a small peach-shaped satchel that she carried when she went shopping from the cab. Then, she put her wallet and cell phone in it and put it on. yeah, Kong Li and I are going to the capital book Building to look for information. The book they were looking for was not in the Qingda library. As soon as he heard that it was with Kong Li, he knew that it had something to do with the research he had asked her for help withst time. A sense of superiority rose in his heart.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been too busy recently. My research can¡¯t help you.¡± it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. there was no trace of regret in Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s tone. She was very happy to be doing research with Kong Li. ...... It was a long way from Qing University to the capital city Book Building. Taking the subway would take three lines, so Zhao Xiao Tao and the others decided to take a taxi. However, it was the most difficult to get a taxi at the gate of Qing. There were more students than cars. When a taxi finally arrived, it was instantly snatched away by the students who ran faster. It had been ten minutes, but they still hadn¡¯t gotten a taxi. The other girls who were waiting for a taxi around them stared at them covetously, as if whoever managed to grab the next taxi would be able to reach the peak of their lives! Just as he was holding his breath and waiting, he heard the sound of a car running through the street. It was the engine sound of a top sports car that could only be heard on TV. A blue sports car glinted under the sun as it sped across the road. It was very eye-catching! ¡°Did you see the blue sports car that just drove past? She¡¯s too beautiful!¡± ¡°If only we had a car, then we wouldn¡¯t have to fight for a car here.¡± The whole row of girls envied him. Even Zhao Xiao Tao could not help but sigh, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so good to be rich. If this car was here to pick us up, how good would that be?¡± However, before she could finish her sentence, everyone saw the outrageously beautiful sports car make a U-turn at the intersection and drive back. It stopped steadily in front of Zhao Xiao Tao and Kong Li. The person in the driver¡¯s seat slid her sunsses to the bridge of her nose and looked at them with a pair of delicate eyes.¡±Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you guys off.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao and Kong Li were stunned for half a minute before they eximed in unison, ¡± ¡°Also? It¡¯s actually your car?¡± They were like two little kids as they walked around the car several times. ¡°This car is so beautiful!¡± ¡°You look so cool when you drive!¡± The two of them carefully opened the back door. Before they got into the car, they looked rather embarrassedly at Bo Yunli, who was sitting in the front passenger seat.¡±I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you?¡± ¡°Get in the car,¡± Bo Yunli said, his heart and mouth not matching. What else could he say? The sports car drove away, and the girls who were about to fight with Zhao Xiao Tao and Kong Li for the car were all going crazy with jealousy! Later on, not only did su send them to the book Building, but she also apanied them to choose books. She also bought a few books that she could use. Bo Yunli paid for the three of them. Zhao Xiao Tao quickly refused. no need, no need. We can pay for our own. Bo Yunli swiped his card and said to the cashier, ¡± ¡°The three of them came together.¡± His card didn¡¯t have a password. Being able to go back earlier to hug his fianc¨¦e was better than anything else. They finally walked out of the book Building and were about to split up when they heard a loud noiseing from Kong Li¡¯s stomach. Kong Li¡¯s face was red and smoking,¡±Yingluo, I, Yingluo ...¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a meal together?¡± SU¡¯s lips curled up. ...... Five minutester, the Bo family¡¯s butler received a call from his young master. He answered the phone and hung up, looking respectfully at Bo Zhan who was already seated at the table waiting for everyone to start eating.¡±Old master, young master asked you to eat first. They won¡¯t be back for dinner.¡± ¡°Oh? ¡°That¡¯s such a pity.¡± Bo Zhan¡¯s eyes glowed and his expression was theplete opposite of what he said. He pointed to the few dishes on the table and urged,¡±I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±Hurry up and heat up these dishes again. Stir-fry all the fat meat, scallions, garlic, and coriander that you don¡¯t eat.¡± He was also not here, so he could finally eat without restraint! ¡°Alright,¡± the Butler chuckled. The Butler had already walked far away, and Bo Zhan instructed, ¡± ¡°I want big pieces of fatty meat!¡± ¡ª At the same time, in the milk tea shop next to Qingda. While waiting for Allie, he thought for a while and decided to send his uncle a WeChat message. ¡°Uncle, my dad hasn¡¯t contacted you recently, has he?¡± Tong asked. About ten minutester, ito Saka returned. ?:No, why? Yingye Tong heaved a sigh of relief, finally relieved. Tong: ¡± it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯ll disturb you by sending you some advertisements. You can go back to your work. What¡¯s father doing?||| |She couldn¡¯t be bothered with it as long as it didn¡¯t disturb her uncle and affect her future at her uncle¡¯s research Institute. Just as he put away his phone, Allie¡¯s figure appeared at the door. She looked around the shop and saw yingye Tong. Yingye Tong waved at her with a smile, but Allie didn¡¯t have a smile on her face as she walked in. Chapter 503 ? 503 Answer me, Yingluo ¡°I¡¯m no longer in theb and I can¡¯t help you. Why are you still looking for me?¡± Allie said unhappily. I¡¯m so sorry, professor Allie, ¡± he said, ordering a cup of milk tea for her. manager Wen saw me when I leftst night, so I couldn¡¯t cover for you. Allie stared at her face for a few seconds, as if trying to judge if she was telling the truth. forget it, it¡¯s useless to say anything else now, ¡± she took a sip of milk tea andined, ¡± for the sake of my career, I don¡¯t even dare to date. Yet, manager Wen didn¡¯t even dy her marriage and children. ¡°Give birth?¡± yingye Tong furrowed his brows. yeah, ¡± Allie said, ¡± she¡¯s pregnant. Don¡¯t you know? ¡± She smiled helplessly. it¡¯s no wonder. You¡¯re still young. I can tell with one look that she¡¯s definitely pregnant. Yingye Tong was startled, but his tone was natural, ¡± ¡°Dr. Allie, since you already knew that she was pregnant, why did you go through so much trouble to tamper with the electric meter box? You¡¯re also a medical student, so you must have an easier way to make her stay away from the research room for a long time, right?¡± Allie¡¯s action of drinking milk tea paused when she heard this. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, yingye Tong reminded her even more clearly, ¡± ¡°For example, running around in the water she drinks.¡± Allie thought that she had misunderstood, but she didn¡¯t expect yingye Tong to really mean it. She stared at yingye Tong in disbelief, as if she didn¡¯t know her at all: ¡°Are you crazy? I just want to chase her away, I don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡± Seeing her reaction, yingye Tong¡¯s face darkened. He had thought that he could still make use of her, but it seemed like it was a waste of time. ¡ª At night, when Bo Yunli and su ye arrived home, Lin Zhan had just delivered two letters. There were a few blue wavy lines on the White envelope with two stamps. It was obviously an email from abroad. This was a letter ofmendation sent by Sk. It was only sent to the top 100 ounts in the circting transaction amountst year, and there was a ranking inside. For convenience¡¯s sake, su also left his Sk contact address with Lin Zhan. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t tell what it was, but it symbolized great wealth, status, and glory. Bo Zhan took a nce and knew it was ¡®over there¡¯. He vaguely knew a little about his grandson¡¯s situation in the heavenly, and he usually didn¡¯t ask about it. But today, Lin Zhan had brought two letters. On the other letter, there was a letter Y, V, or U that could not be seen clearly at the recipient area. Bo Zhan¡¯s tone was hesitant, his gaze shifting between Bo Yunli and su ye.¡±This letter is a Kasaya.¡± Why did he remember that great aunt su ye seemed to be in a daze? Su also noticed Bo Zhan¡¯s expression and pursed her lips. Bo Yunli did not wait for his grandfather to react and took the two letters away.¡±They¡¯re all mine, this is my alternate ount.¡± Bo Zhan only replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯ after a long while. Lin Zhan, who was watching all this from the side, gradually narrowed his eyes. Before he left, he called his cousin to the side. ¡°Cousin, why didn¡¯t you tell Grandpa that the letter was from Su Su? It¡¯s an honor, other people can¡¯t wait for Grandpa to know how powerful their fianc¨¦e is, but why do I feel like you¡¯re deliberately hiding it, as if you¡¯re afraid Grandpa will find out, Yingluo?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask why. It¡¯s not good for you to know too much.¡± Bo Yunli red at him with death. Lin Zhan thought,ng wo is so scary!¡± ...... At night, after Bo Yunli had taken a bath, he trapped su ye in his room. He didn¡¯t let her go. It had been a day, and she finally had time for the two of them to be alone. He held her in his arms, the apricot-colored light shining on his body and her face. He kissed her and sucked on her lips for a long time. Her eyshes fluttered, and the shadow under her eyshes moved with her. Bo Yunli buried his head in her neck, rubbing her as he asked repeatedly,¡±Do you want to do it?¡± Didn¡¯t he say that it would cool down? Why was it so hot? His gazended on her face without restraint, waiting for her to speak. However, su did not say anything and only responded to his actions. He asked a few more times, his voice hoarse. If she didn¡¯t answer, he would stop. He kept teasing her. ¡°Do you want it?¡± ¡°Answer me,¡± he said. ¡°What?¡± After a long time, he finally heard su in his arms as he wished.|| Breathless|| ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Bo Yunli carried her up and went to lock the door. Su turned around and was about to head to the bed when he saw the two letters on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at that first.¡± After all, she was a career-oriented person. Bo Yunli sighed softly and carried her back to the chair helplessly. He handed the envelope to her. Su also tore open his own and saw the ranking of the transaction amount. 58? With Lei Jie¡¯s help, the results were satisfactory. She had just gotten back her ount a year ago and she estimated that she would be in the top 50 next year. However, ever since her college entrance examination, she was used to being first in everything and was a little headstrong. When he saw the number 58, he felt a little ufortable. However, this wasn¡¯t a test after all. In Sk, there were so many terrifying tycoons. 58 was enough. She adjusted her state of mind and took the letter from Bo Yunli¡¯s hand to read it. Bo Yunli¡¯s family was well-off, and she estimated that he could enter the top 40. Although she was not willing to bepared to her fianc¨¦, she would be able to catch up if she worked hard next year. The next second, she scanned the ranking on Bo Yun¡¯s letter. Rank 5. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Her mood instantly fell to the bottom of the valley, and the blush on her face disappearedpletely. 58 and 5, what kind of difference was this? How could such a strong-willed person like her stand this? Still doing it? Make chicken feathers? He¡¯d better be proud to death! Su also jumped down from hisp. Without a word, she walked to the door, unlocked it, and left. Bo Yunli looked at the suddenly empty space in his arms and felt terrible. Before su also left, he leaned against the door frame and muttered, ¡± ¡°I will surpass you one day!¡± Bo Yunli felt her gaze and turned to look at her. He was about tofort her and coax her toe back when the other party disappeared with a whoosh. She actually cared so much about it. What was his was clearly hers. After returning to his room, su also turned on hisputer without stopping. He spent about three hours topile a n for a medical project that he had recently taken a fancy to and sent it to Su Jin yang using Nan bo Wan¡¯s identity. He also left a message for the other party to reply as soon as possible. He was full of energy. On Bo Yunli¡¯s side, he returned to the bathroom and took a long shower. He had tried all sorts of methods, but his body still could not calm down. He restlessly tied the belt of his bathrobe, tensed his body, and with a dark face, he crumpled the letter on the table and sent a voice message to Lin Zhan. ¡°In the future, you can just throw this broken thing away. Don¡¯t send it to my house again.¡± If he drove the little girl away in anger, the remaining long night would be more to endure. When Lin Zhan heard his cousin¡¯s voice message, he shivered! Chapter 504 ? 504 Then I¡¯ll help you blow on the Kasaya ¡ª The next morning, the petri dish for the medicine ¡®it¡¯ was ready. All that was left was to wait for the results. There was news from Lei Jie, and it was just as su had expected. They found out that thest time he showed up was at the airport of Lucheng, and then he couldn¡¯t be found. Su only replied with three words,¡±got it.¡± Ying notian should have be a test subject of the virus by now. Yesterday, when she sent Zhao xiaotao and the others to the library, she had roughly read up on their research progress on the high recovery of the central nervous system. She had learned an experimental method from Wen Yu that would be helpful to them. Su also turned on herputer, organized the experiment steps and precautions, and sent them to Zhao Xiao Tao, who was living in the living room. Zhao Xiao Tao replied with a full-screen muah emoji. Turning off theputer, Wen Yu took a test tube and entered the room. When she met su ye¡¯s gaze, she shrugged. Two days ago, the virus-suppressing medicine they had tried out had failed again. He added the precious herbs that ruan Yuxiang had bought, but it still didn¡¯t work. Su also looked away and turned to look at the fragrant grass on the window sill. She was a little dazed, not knowing what could suppress the reproduction of the artificial virus. During the lunch break, su remembered Bo Yunli¡¯s warning that day and decided to go to the canteen for lunch. However, as soon as he walked out of the room, he saw a few female doctors surrounding theboratory door. The female doctor, who usually didn¡¯t have any femininity, now spoke in a gentle voice, ¡± ¡°Sir, may I know who you are looking for?¡± ¡°May I ask if miss su ye is here?¡± the man at the door smiled gently and kindly. Su also looked up. It was Lu Wenbin. The two of them went outside to chat under the watchful eyes of the female doctors. It was only then that su ye found out that Bo Yunli had a fever. Histest temperature was 38¡ã1 ¡ã C. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± su furrowed her brows. why did you suddenly have a fever? ¡± No wonder he looked a little sick when she left in the morning. Lu Wenbin¡¯s tone was anxious. I don¡¯t know. The president doesn¡¯t usually pay attention. I noticed that he didn¡¯t look right during the meeting and his forehead was covered in sweat. That¡¯s when I realized it. ¡°Where is he now?¡± Su also asked. Lu Wenbin replied,¡±I just sent the president home to rest. Miss su, do you have any special medicine?¡± If there is, I¡¯ll send it to the president.¡± Su also pondered for a moment. Although they werepetitors on the rankings, he could not just sit by and do nothing. yes, I¡¯ll take a walk in my room. I¡¯ll go back with you. Since she had nothing important to do in the research room in the afternoon, she told Wen Yu that she would be leaving early. Her bottles and jars all looked the same, and if Lu Wenbin took the wrong one, the consequences would be serious. Lu Wenbin quickly agreed after hearing her words. With miss su around, the president would definitely recover soon. ¡ª When su also entered Bo Yunli¡¯s room, the man had already fallen asleep. She walked over quietly and sat by the bed. The afternoon sun was shining brightly. The servant pulled the curtains, but a ray of bright yellow light still fell through the gap in the curtains. Itnded on the man¡¯s face. The light shone on his Jade-like white skin, as if it had the luster of a diamond. His hair looked soft under the sun, but it was prickly to the touch. Su was also very clear about this. On the contrary, the contours of his ears were hard and the lines were clear, but his earbones were very soft, softer than hers. She reached out to touch his ear and rubbed his ear bone. Because of the fever, his ears were very hot, and the tips of his ears were pink. Although the two of them had already done many in-depth investigations, every time she saw him, she still felt that it was pleasing to the eye. Especially now that the little wolfdog is asleep, Yingluo. Su was too focused on ying and did not notice that a certain someone¡¯s hand had already reached behind her waist. With a little force, she fell urately on him. Her chin was on his chest, and her waist was firmly wrapped around, so she couldn¡¯t move. Bo Yunli¡¯s fever was not light, even his breathing was burning. He smiled.¡±My ears are going to be damaged by you.¡± Su also suddenly realized that she was pinching his ear. She pursed her lips and quickly let go. ¡°Why did youe back?¡± Bo Yunli looked at her. Su also tried to move, but to no avail. He looked away.¡±I don¡¯t have anything important to do in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Is there nothing important or is there nothing more important than me?¡± Bo Yunli was very straightforward. Su naturally would not answer his question. Instead, she asked, ¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly have a fever?¡± Bo Yunli chuckled profoundly,¡±Maybe I took too long of a cold showerst night, Yingluo.¡± It was only after Bo Zhan entered that Bo Yunli released her. After taking her medicine, the Butler brought in some hot porridge. ¡°Young master, let me feed you some porridge.¡± Bo Yunli looked at the Butler expressionlessly, then in front of his grandfather, he directly called out su ye.¡±Hello, her.¡± Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Bo Zhan was grinning from ear to ear. that¡¯s right. Why would the Butler feed him? that¡¯s so troublesome. Su also took the bowl and scooped a big spoonful like how she usually ate, directly stuffing it into Bo Yunli¡¯s mouth. The hot congee that had been boiled for several hours had just been served. If this big spoonful of congee was stuffed into one¡¯s mouth, there would be at least six bubbles. Seeing this, Bo Zhan¡¯s butler swallowed a mouthful of saliva. In the nick of time, Bo Yunli suppressed the corner of his lips and stopped him in time. ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡± ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯ll blow on it for you,¡± su said. A few secondster, she controlled her temper, blew on it again and again, and then fed it to Bo Yunli. Logically speaking, one would not be able to taste anything when eating with a fever, but Bo Yunli felt that it was very sweet. Since su ye would always scoop a big spoonful of the soup, the heartwarming scene that was hard toe by in a hundred years ended in just a few minutes. Bo Yunli licked his lips, unsatisfied.¡±Give me another bowl.¡± In the end, he finished three bowls. Her appetite was even better than before she was sick. After the meal, su stayed in Bo Yunli¡¯s room to use theputer and take care of him. She immediately logged into his ount, and Su Jin yang had already replied. Su Jin yang ced great importance on Nan bo Wan¡¯s mail. He would always push aside other matters and check it immediately. In the email, Su Jin yang did not have any opinions on the medical project n she sent. He only wanted to rmend someone to join the project. Mr. Chennan, I know a person who is studying medicine and has good grades. I would like to rmend her to you. When she saw this, su ye had a bad feeling in her heart. She scrolled down and saw Su Jin yang saying, ¡± [ she is my daughter, su ye. ] Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± If she had the time, why would she send Su Jin yang a proposal? She replied with a line of words expressionlessly. [ not suitable. Please choose someone else. ] A few minutester, he received a reply. [ don¡¯t judge her by her young age. This child is really talented in the medical field. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll ask her to video call you or voice chat with you. ] You¡¯ll know when you talk to her. ] Su did not reply after reading it and continued to do other things. What was she talking to herself about? What she didn¡¯t expect was that when she didn¡¯t reply, Su Jin yang would take it as her agreeing to Xuxu. Chapter 505 ? 505 Can you finish in twenty minutes? ¡ª At the SU family¡¯s side. Su Jin yang replied to thest email and shook his head. He smiled as he put out the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray. He had guessed that Mr. Nan would refuse. Who would believe that his daughter, who had not even graduated from college, would be so outstanding? If he didn¡¯t see the results, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it. Su Jin yang closed hisputer, his smile brimming with a sense of glory. He tidied up his clothes, picked up his briefcase, and walked out of the study, ready to go to thepany. When he walked to the entrance and was changing his shoes, Xu Huanying came out of the inner room with a pen in her hand. She rubbed her wrist as she walked. Madam Zhang followed behind, carrying a very heavy box. ¡°Honey, are you going out? Just in time, you can send this box of books over as well.¡± Su Jinyang took a look at the box. There were about 50 books inside, and they were all the same. ¡°Yi, world Lord Wufu? What is this?¡± Xu Huanying: ¡± I don¡¯t know. Someone sent it by mail. Xingxing said that she wanted her sister to sign it. This person is really funny. If you want to sign it, go find the author. Why do you want to find our daughter? ¡± Su Jinyang nodded. maybe he¡¯s an admirer of the school. Getting first ce in a double degree at the end of the term, he would definitely have admirers. Su Jinyang looked at Xu Huanying¡¯s posture and furrowed his brows, ¡± ¡°What are you doing now?¡± Xu Huanying leaned back and smiled. I didn¡¯t want to waste time, so I signed two books for her. But since you¡¯re going out, I asked you to give them to her and let her sign them when she has time. Su Jin yang flipped open the book at the top and opened the title page to take a look. There were threerge words. Xu Huanying. ¡°Tsk,¡± Su Jin yang replied,¡±why did you sign your name?¡± Back then, Xu Huanying did want to be a star, but her acting skills and singing were too bad. No one wanted her even if she invested in the production, so she gave up. In the end, she came to her daughter to have fun. ¡ª Su Jinyang first went to thepany to settle some matters, then went to the Bo family to deliver the books to su ye. In thepany¡¯s courtyard, 16 security guards stood in a square formation. In front of them stood an instructor in a camouge uniform. He was shouting a chant and was training the security guards. In the middle of the training, another security guard ran over, clutching his stomach. ¡°Sorry, instructor Gu, I¡¯mte.¡± This instructor Gu was none other than Gu Feng, who had previously given su ye military training and had been crushed by su ye. Su Jinyang wanted to train the security team, but he didn¡¯t know anyone in this field. After he mentioned it to director Yan, director Yan introduced Gu Feng to him. Gu Feng raised his chin and looked down at the security guard. His face was hard and he looked like he was not easy to talk to.¡±Why are youte?¡± reporting to instructor Gu, ¡± the security guard said with a pained expression. I ate something bad today. My stomach hurts. Gu Feng¡¯s face did not soften at all. He was still as iron-blooded as ever, how can he be a security guard with such physical fitness?! When the Secretary sent Su Jin yang out, she happened to see this scene. Today was Gu Feng¡¯s first day here, and since he was introduced by director Yan, Su Jin yang politely stepped forward and shook hands with him, ¡± ¡°Instructor Gu? I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight since you¡¯vee to help with the training.¡± Gu Feng slightly nodded and looked straight ahead, ¡± we don¡¯t do this in the Army. Mr. Su, please feel free. We¡¯re training here, so it¡¯s not convenient to disturb you. The Secretary saw that Gu Feng was talking to his boss like this and was about to speak, but Su Jin yang raised his hand to stop him. He then looked at Gu Feng and smiled, ¡± alright, instructor Gu. Please continue. He didn¡¯t have any temper at all. Since director Yan had introduced him, he was an honored guest and couldn¡¯t be neglected. Moreover, Gu Feng was very powerful and worthy of respect. Then, he called su as he walked. Behind him, Gu Feng was just about to continue his training when he heard Su Jin yang speaking into the phone, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Are you still in school or the Bo family, ran ran? the Bo family? okay, I¡¯ll be there in about an hour. I¡¯ve got something to give you.¡± Since thest military training, Gu Feng¡¯s scalp had gone numb when he heard the name ¡®ye¡¯, and his adrenaline had soared. When he heard Su Jin Yang¡¯s call, his entire body stiffened. Also? The corner of Gu Feng¡¯s eyes twitched. At that time, director Yan had told him that the ce he was asked to help was Su Qi Xuanji. Surnamed su Junjun, first name ye Junjun After Su Jin yang left, Gu Feng nced at the security guards in front of him, and a drop of sweat dripped down his forehead, ¡± ¡°That Yueyue, your boss¡¯s daughter is called su ye?¡± At the mention of the boss¡¯s daughter, the security guards all felt proud and fought to be the first. yes, yes. Instructor Gu, do you know miss su? ¡± ¡°Ms. Su is a university student at Qing University.¡± More and more sweat appeared on Gu Feng¡¯s forehead, and even his palms were sweating. Even now, he would dream of sparring with su ye in his dreams. That girl¡¯s strength was amazing, and her skills were amazing. It was really terrifying. Su Qi¡¯s boss was really too much. He already had such a daughter, yet he still needed to hire him for special training? In the following training, the security guards were pleasantly surprised to find that the tough instructor became a lot more humble and no longer pretended to be arrogant. ¡ª In the afternoon, Bo Yunli had sweated a lot after taking his medicine. Once he sweated, he felt much more rxed. Su also took care of him for the entire afternoon. He wasn¡¯t gentle and considerate, but he was patient. Her medicine was strong, so he sweated a lot. Bo Yunli was a clean freak. He couldn¡¯t stand the fact that he was sweating but couldn¡¯t take a bath immediately, so su helped him wipe it off. He started to wipe it from his face, then his neck, and gradually, it moved to. As he wiped, su felt that something was not right. Bo Yunli¡¯s entire body gradually tensed up. He grabbed her hand, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°Is the door locked?¡± Su threw the towel at his face. Su Jin yang will be here in about 20 minutes. Can you finish? ¡± Bo Yunli took the towel away, his face dark. Forget it then. If he got half of it, it would be even more ufortable. In the end, just as su ye had said, Su Jin yang arrived in about 20 minutes. When he heard that Bo Yunli was sick, Su Jin yang moved the books that required his signature to su ye¡¯s room and went to the next room to see Bo Yunli. He said that he was here to visit Bo Yunli, but in the end, he was just sitting in front of Bo Yunli¡¯s bed and chatting with su ye. Bo Yunli = decoration. After chatting for a while, Su Jin yang mentioned that he wanted su to have a voice call with Nan bo wan. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here today. Dad usually can¡¯t find you.¡± Su Jin yang also suddenly remembered what he had said in the email. However, just as he was about to reject the offer, Su Jin yang had already found Nan bo Wan¡¯s ount number on his phone and directly clicked on the voice call. Two secondster, su also hung up Nan Bowan¡¯s ount on Bo Yunli¡¯sputer and a voice invitation popped up. Bo Yunli¡¯sputer screen was very big, and the invitation was clearly written in the dialog box. It was from his good friend su Jinyang. Su Jin yang, su ye, and the extremely innocent Bo Yun Li, ¡± ¡°............¡± Chapter 506 ? 506 Feeding with her mouth After a full minute of silence, Su Jin yang looked at Bo Yunli with aplicated expression. He had entered Bo Yunli¡¯s room, and theputer was Bo Yunli¡¯sputer. This meant that for a long time, the Mr. Nan who had been in contact with him was ran ran. In fact, Su Jin yang had always been very grateful to Mr. Nan. He was willing to split the profits 50 ¨C 50 with Su Qi. However, Yingying did this under the circumstance that she didn¡¯t know him. If Mr Nan was Bo Yunli, wouldn¡¯t it be too much of a scam to split the profits 50 ¨C 50? Was he afraid that she would not give her daughter a dowry when she married? All sorts ofplicated emotions gathered together. Su Jin Yang¡¯s breathing was sometimes fast and sometimes slow. After a long while, he raised his head and looked at his good son-inw who had scammed him of 50% of his profits. His tone was obscure, ¡± ¡°Yunli, Zhenzhen, you¡¯re Zhenzhen, Nanbo Wan?¡± Su ye was originally observing Su Jin Yang¡¯s expression, but when he heard this, he immediately looked towards Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli faced su ye, his tone faint.¡±Am I?¡± Su also replied on his behalf very seriously and sincerely, ¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve wanted to tell you for a long time. He is.¡± Su Jin Yang¡¯s heart sank. No wonder. Previously, he had thought that there were only a few talents in the capital. He really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else as outstanding as Nan Bowen other than Bo Yunli. After all, it was to help Su Qie back to life, and it was a 50 ¨C 50 split. ¡°My head is starting to hurt again.¡± Bo Yunli pressed his fingers against his temples. dad, you should go back first. You can talk to himter. His fever is highly contagious, ¡± su ye said. Su Jin Yang¡¯s expression did not change when he heard this, but Bo Yunli could feel that he was holding his breath. She would rather suffocate than breathe in his air that carried the virus. Su Jin Yang¡¯s nose did not even catch his breath as his voice buzzed, ¡± ah, sure. Yunli, then you should rest well. I¡¯ll take care of the project. The corner of Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes twitched. After Su Jin yang left, the room returned to silence. Su Jin yang also had a polite yet awkward smile on his face. It would be a waste not to mention it, and he would just pretend that nothing had happened. He even wiped the sweat off Su Jin yang. What was strange was that Bo Yunli did not say anything and let her wipe him. Su was also quite puzzled. He was not such a kind person. He had taken the me for her, but he did not make things difficult for her? After a while, the Butler came in with some fruits. It was a bunch of crystal clear purple grapes. su also asked him patiently,¡±do you want some?¡± I¡¯ll feed you?¡± Bo Yunli nodded. but su also brought a grape to his lips, but he pursed his lips and refused to open them. Su also frowned. Bo Yunli stared at her without blinking and smirked.¡±Use your mouth to feed me.¡± Su ye,¡±shua shua shua shua.¡± ¡ª The next day, su drove to school by himself. Although Bo Yunli¡¯s fever had gone downst night, su still asked him to rest at home for two more days. His cough would only bepletely cured in a few days. When they arrived at the research room, Wen Yu told them that the test results from yesterday were out. Contrary to their expectations,¡¯it¡¯ was not suitable for the survival of the target virus. Su also sat silently at the side and studied the test data repeatedly. He held a pen in his other hand and wrote and drew on the paper. The target virus should have been circted through this drug. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so coincidental that Ling Wen, si Qing¡¯s mother, and Ying notian had all used this drug. They must have missed something. Wen Yu didn¡¯t disturb her and just watched with her. An hourter, su finally raised her head and circled the temperature data with her pen. ¡°Perhaps we should change the temperature.¡¯It¡¯ is usually used for refrigeration.¡± Wen Yu stroked her chin and pondered for two seconds. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she snapped her fingers.¡±That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± The two of them hit it off and quickly started to re-examine. Because they had the potions ready, the second test was faster than the first. They had already received the results by the time school ended in the afternoon. The results proved that ¡®RIT¡¯ was indeed suitable for the target virus to survive in the cold storage state. The two of them smiled. After a few months of testing, there were finally results. At night, on the way back to the Bo family¡¯s house, su also gave Yan Zhengwei a call. Now that he was missing, it was no longer a matter of revenge. She didn¡¯t want to waste a single day. The drug that yingnotian had given them must have been tampered withter on, but Ling Wen, si Qing¡¯s mother, and those unknown infected people at the time had all bought the regr drug directly. Bo Yunli did not tell su ye the name itengzuo, and su only knew about it when he saw the bounty on Lin Zhan¡¯s head. To be able to mix his virus into a regr drug, ito Zuo must have a mole in the pharmaceutical factory. The smaller ones were employees, while the bigger ones were factory directors. There happened to be a factory in Jingdu for this kind of imported medicine, and Ling Wen and Si Qing¡¯s mother had both been infected in Jingdu. If they could find the person who colluded with them, even if they couldn¡¯t find itengzuo, they could find the person who spread the virus after itengzuo¡¯s death, the helper who had been loyal to itengzuo. Yan Zhengwei attached great importance to this matter. He had already be a police officer when the virus was spread through official drugs, ¡± ¡°This kind of thing happened right under my nose, and I had no idea at all.¡± Su also consoled him. in the past, when the virus could not be extracted, the doctors could not determine the cause of death of the patient. They only thought that it was aplications of organ failure, so they could not file a case. It¡¯s not your fault. Yan Zhengwei was silent for a long time before he finally said,¡±Senior Sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely get back to you as soon as possible.¡± Su agreed as well. She was not worried at all. This Junior Brother of hers was upright and outspoken, full of justice, just like he had been when he was young. ¡ª At the same time, in the Bo family¡¯s house. Bo Yunli felt much better. He had already taken a shower and changed into clean clothes while su ye was not around. He was sitting in the study and reading documents. He had dyed a lot of things by going home early the day before, but he was still not looking at the Bo Corporation or City Z¡¯s matters now, but the medical projects of the SU Corporation. Su Jinyang firmly believed that he was the ck-hearted profiteer Nan Bowen. In the afternoon, su Jinyang went to meet the owner of a pharmaceutical factory, but they could not reach an agreement on the price. He called Bo Yunli just now and asked if he had recovered from his cold and if he had time to go with him again tomorrow. He had already given Bo Yunli 50% of the profits, but he still felt that he would suffer losses if he did not use it. Bo Yunli thought that if he did not go, he would still have to trouble his youngdy in the end, so he agreed. After reading two pages, he clenched his fist to his lips and coughed a few times. Just then, Lu Wenbin came in and quickly got the president a ss of water. ¡°President, you were looking for me?¡± Bo Yunli drank some water, his voice still a little hoarse.¡±Make some arrangements tomorrow. I¡¯m meeting a client.¡± ¡°?¡±Lu Wenbin was stunned. The president rarely met with clients in person. He would let the manager deal with investments worth tens of millions. A client that could make the president meet in person had to be at least an oil Prince, right? At this thought, Lu Wenbin cleared his throat and said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°Alright, President. May I know which Corporation they are from? I¡¯ll arrange the ce.¡± Bo Yunli opened the message from su Jinyang. ¡°Capital city¡¯s No. 3 pharmaceutical factory, Tao Dayong.¡± ¡°Tao Qianqian?¡± Lu Wenbin paused. Who was this? Chapter 507 ? 507 Pampered to the point of drowning Lu Wenbin was speechless. The No. 3 pharmaceutical factory in Jingdu: Tao Dayong No matter how he looked at it, it sounded like a small factory and had nothing to do with the word ¡°tycoon¡±? What did Tao Dayong do to make the president arrange for him to meet him personally? Lu Wenbin choked. President, just let the manager handle such a small character. You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. ¡°Go and make the arrangements,¡± Bo Yunli interrupted. Lu Wenbin paused for two seconds before replying,¡±ran ran is.¡± &Nbsp; Oh right,¡±Bo Yunli flipped a page of the document, his expression normal,¡±¡±Su ¡®er¡¯s father will be there too. You¡¯ll pick him up tomorrow.¡± huh?¡±Lu Wenbin was stunned. Then he suddenly realized,¡±¡±Ah ~¡± If he had said earlier that it was rted to miss SU¡¯s father, wouldn¡¯t he have understood it long ago? ...... For dinner, Bo Zhan wasn¡¯t around, so Bo Yunli and su ye ate alone. They also had more freedom to speak. Bo Yunli told her that they would be discussing the cooperation tomorrow and wanted to see if she had any additional requests. Sue pursed her lips and made a count. ¡°Can¡¯t be lower than six points, okay?¡± Although it was embarrassing to trouble him to make a trip tomorrow, Su Jin yang might not be able to handle it on his own. Bo Yunli responded without much emotion and put down his chopsticks.¡±I know.¡± Seeing that he wasn¡¯t eating, su said warily, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to feed you with my mouth again?¡± Bo Yunli chuckled. He took a piece of tissue and touched the corner of his lips.¡±I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go back and read your proposal.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he hadn¡¯t fully recovered from his illness and was afraid of infecting her, he really wanted to. ¡ª The next morning at 9 am, Lu Wenbin picked up su Jinyang first, then Bo Yunli, and they went to the Four Seasons Business Club together. Tao Dayong was already waiting in the private room Lu Wenbin had booked. He looked around the room. He didn¡¯t expect Su Jin yang to be so generous this time, to actually find such a good ce. Before the other party arrived, the waiter generously brought over a bottle of 1982 red wine. Without asking him, he opened it. Tao Dayong¡¯s expression was a little nervous,¡±well, I didn¡¯t order any wine.¡± The waiter smiled and said with an excellent attitude, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Tao, this is a gift from our club.¡± ¡°Send?¡± Tao Dayong blinked his eyes and was speechless for a long time. The bottle didn¡¯t look fake. This bottle costs fifty to sixty thousand Yuan. How much money did Su Jin yang spend in this club? Such an expensive bottle of wine? Tao Dayong took a deep breath to calm himself down. Even if su Jinyang said anything, he would not be able to exceed 4 points. However, his solemn vowsted for less than three minutes. When the time was up, the door opened. Su Jinyang was very enthusiastic and shook hands with him as soon as he entered the house. Tao Dayong originally wanted to put on airs, but when he looked up, he saw a person standing behind su Jinyang. Tao Dayong closed his eyes in a somewhatical manner. When he opened them again, the person was still there. He stood up from the sofa and shook Su Jin Yang¡¯s hand perfunctorily. Then, he quickly walked around and stood in front of Bo Yunli, ¡± No. his eyes were filled with surprise and he said, ¡± ¡°President Bo, why are you here? Sorry for not weing you.¡± The pharmaceutical factory had also tried to submit a proposal to the Bo Corporation a while ago, but the result was obvious. Tao Dayong had never expected that after the proposal was rejected, he had not even seen the Bo group¡¯s Regional Manager. Now, he had actually seen Bo Yunli in person? Su Jinyang,¡±Yingluo.¡± Was this still the Tao Dayong from yesterday who didn¡¯t recognize his family? Bo Yunli sat down, immactely dressed in his suit. There was no sign of illness on his face. He lifted his chin towards the bottle of wine.¡±You don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°I like it, I like it.¡± Tao Dayong shook his head. Bo Yunli gestured to the waiter to pour him a ss, then turned to Tao Dayong. ¡°I can see that you¡¯re a little nervous.¡± Tao Dayong smiled stiffly and took a big sip of wine. Since President Bo is here, I won¡¯t waste any more time on the cooperation with Su Qi. he looked at su Jinyang.¡±Mr. Su, I¡¯ll give you 5%!¡± After that, the room was silent. Bo Yunli acted as if he did not hear what he said and continued to look at him. Su Jin yang also did not seem very satisfied. Tao Dayong crossed his fingers and ced them on his knees. He pinched them and said, ¡± since you¡¯re not satisfied with the Five Points, Yingluo ¡± Yesterday, su Jinyang had talked to him once, and he could guess that su Jinyang¡¯s mental price was actually 6 points. Since President Bo was here, he had to give him face. Anyway, he had gritted his teeth and given him five points. It didn¡¯t matter if he added one more point to Huahua. After thinking about it, he seemed to have made a big decision. He raised his head and was about to say six points, but before he could say it, he saw Bo Yunli tapping his leg unhurriedly and saying in a clear voice, ¡± ¡°Eight points.¡± ¡°8,8 points?¡± Tao Dayong¡¯s eyes almost popped out.¡±President Bo, isn¡¯t the profit point you asked for a little too much?¡± Even su Jinyang could not help but cough a few times. They had better not ask for too much and scare Tao Dayong away. Su Jinyang had inspected all therge-scale pharmaceutical factories in the capital city, and only Tao Dayong¡¯s project was the most suitable for them. However, Bo Yunli seemed to not have heard his hint. His deep eyes onlynded on Tao Dayong.¡±I remember you. You¡¯ve always wanted to work with the Bo group, ran ran.¡± Hearing this, Tao Dayong¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.¡±Mr. Bo, you mean?¡± Bo Yunli didn¡¯t say anything else, but Tao Dayong understood and his face was full of joy. If he could get a cooperation with the Bo Corporation in exchange, he would ... Tao Dayong pped his thigh and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, eight points it is.¡± Su Jin yang took a deep breath. In just a short while, it had actually increased by a few points. Next year, Su Qi would rise to another level! ...... In the end, the business deal was settled in only three hours. After walking out of the club, Su Jin yang patted Bo Yunli¡¯s shoulder in satisfaction, ¡± ¡°Good son-inw.¡± This was the first time he had called Bo Yunli son-inw. Su Jin yang: ¡± actually, you don¡¯t have to go to this extent for Su Qi. You¡¯re even willing to give up on the coboration with the Bo group. But I¡¯m really touched. Bo Yunli looked at him and smiled without saying anything. After Lu Wenbin sent su Jinyang off, Bo Yunli gave su ye a call. The call went through, and su ye¡¯s first question was, ¡± ¡°Is it six points?¡± ¡°Eight points.¡± Bo Yunli chuckled. When he heard this answer, su said something on the other end. Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes curved and his lips curled into a smile. From the side, his expression was so pampering that he could drown someone. ¡ª In the research room. Su did not hang up immediately. She chatted with Bo Yunli for a while. He was the one talking all the time, and she only hummed asionally. The smile on his face didn¡¯t stop. She only hung up on Bo Yunli when Yan Zhengwei¡¯s call came in and called Yan Zhengwei again. Yan Zhengwei answered immediately,¡±Senior Sister, I have news on the pharmaceutical factory staff that you asked me to investigate, ran ran.¡± Chapter 508 ? 508 I don¡¯t know if Senior Sister will be obedient Su did not directly ask who it was, but first confirmed, ¡± ¡°An employee?¡± Yan Zhengwei was very certain. that¡¯s right, Senior Sister. The management wouldn¡¯t dare to take such a big risk. After all, if the virus were to be discovered, the pharmaceutical factory would definitely be done for. I checked the batch of the medicine. More than ten years ago, after the raw materials were imported into the customs, it was Jingdu¡¯s No. 3 pharmaceutical factory thatpleted the final process of packing, sealing, and other procedures before they were sold. The customs inspection was very strict, so the medicine could only have been mixed with the virus in the No. 3 pharmaceutical factory. Now, we can basically confirm which workshop the problematic employee is in. Su also nodded. where are you now? I¡¯ll go and find you. Let¡¯s meet and talk. Yan Zhengwei,¡±alright, Senior Sister Yingluo.¡± After hanging up the phone, su also put down what she was doing and picked up her car keys to leave. Wen Yu looked up in confusion.¡±Ye Bao, where are you going?¡± Su also turned to look at her and paused for a moment. ¡°Go out and y. Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Yan Zhengwei¡¯s tone was extremely serious. It seemed like this matter was no small matter. Wen Yu was currently pregnant, so it was not appropriate for her to be involved in this matter. Wen Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. I was nning to catch a movie with you after work. There¡¯s a new movie called ¡®crime Kasaya¡¯ that¡¯s been released recently. ¡°I¡¯ll see another day.¡± Before she could finish her coquettish words, su could not wait to leave. ...... In the chief¡¯s office. Yan Zhengwei was currently sweeping the floor with a broom when his Secretary, little yang, entered the room to deliver some documents. He was shocked when he saw the situation, ¡± ¡°Director Yan, why are you sweeping the floor personally?¡± After he finished speaking, he reached out to grab the broom. Although Yan Zhengwei was old, he was still very agile. He didn¡¯t give little yang a chance at all and dodged it with a slight turn, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t clean it. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Yang blinked. He didn¡¯t see what director Yan had done at all. He turned his head and saw the fruits on the coffee table.¡±Director Yan, are there any leaders from the toping down for an inspection?¡± Yan Zhengwei took a look at him but didn¡¯t say yes or no. His Senior Sister was indeed his superior. Yang thought for a moment and pped his head.¡±By the way, should I prepare another pack of good cigarettes?¡± Without waiting for him to leave the room, Yan Zhengwei stopped him with a stern voice, ¡± ¡°What cigarette? No one smokes, where did you learn to be so rotten?||| You¡¯re such a bad person.¡± Yang scratched the back of his head and quickly lowered his head. Before director Yan asked him to write the inspection, he sneaked out of the office. He was wondering which non-smoking leader hade down for an inspection when he saw a young girl in her 20s walking over. ¡°Is the director¡¯s office over there?¡± su pointed behind yang. Yang was stunned,¡±the director needs to meet an important guest, why don¡¯t youe outside with me for a walk?¡± Before he could finish his words, Yan Zhengwei heard the voice and stuck his head out from the door. He had an affable smile on his face, as if he was apletely different person from before,¡±Also? Come in quickly and try if this fruit is sweet or not.¡± Yang,¡±Whoosh!¡± Before he could react, he heard a ¡®bang¡¯. Director Yan had already closed the door. Inside the room, beside the coffee table. Yan Zhengwei passed a document to su ye and started peeling an orange for her. Inside was a list of all the workers in the capital¡¯s No. 3 pharmaceutical factory. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there anything from Workshop 10?¡± su asked as he flipped through the pages. Yan Zhengwei ced the peeled orange in front of su ye,¡±That¡¯s the problem.¡± Su also looked up, waiting for him to continue. Yan Zhengwei: ¡± this medicine came from the No. 3 pharmaceutical factory. The list of all the workshop¡¯s staff members is there, except for Workshop 10. What does this mean? ¡± Su frowned as well. even if we know that the employee is in Workshop 10, the information is gone. Itengzuo¡¯s helper had always been clean and didn¡¯t leave any evidence. there¡¯s only one clue left, ¡± Yan Zhengwei smiled slightly, ¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m a police officer, after all. Back then, there was a sect that caused a sensation.| Kill!| People| At that time, the suspect was an employee of the No. 3 pharmaceutical factory¡¯s Workshop 10, but the suspectter provided a sufficient alibi. Ran ran¡¯s trial date was one month before the batch of medicine left the factory. I suspect ran ran ...¡± what? ¡± su touched his chin with his fingertips. Itoh Saka¡¯s men asked the criminals to spread the virus in exchange for exonerating them? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who would be willing to do something like adding a virus into the medicine other than the most vicious of criminals?¡± Yan Zhengwei knocked on the coffee table. if I¡¯m not wrong, ¡± su said, trusting his intuition, ¡± the information of the suspects who were interrogated back then can¡¯t be found? ¡± Yan Zhengwei shook his head regretfully, ¡± it¡¯s been too long. I don¡¯t know when the information was damaged, but there might still be records in the confidential database. They might not be able to delete thempletely. However, it will take some time to find the sealed information in the confidential database. Whether or not they can find it in the end is another matter. Su ye¡¯s eyes fell on the file on the coffee table. ¡°If the murderer redoes it now, even if all the information has been deleted, we can still catch him directly.¡± that¡¯s true, but ... Yan Zhengwei suddenly had a bad feeling. Su also tilted his head slightly, and his lips curled into a fearless and evil smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say chain?| Kill!| A case? Since it was a chain| Kill!| In a human case, the criminal must have a special preference. As long as the special preference appeared again, it was not impossible to lure him out.||| Although it¡¯s been a long time, he should still be living in the original ce.¡± After that, she leaned forward to take the file on the coffee table. Yan Zhengwei reached out his hand to stop her, but he was still one step slower than su. Su also opened the file. The photos of the deceased were shocking. There were signs of molestation and abuse on the bodies, but they were not raped.||| |Invasion. The locations were all near Xuecheng road, which was the street behind Qing University. ording to the footprints, the police determined that the criminal should be about 170cm tall and 130cm to 150cm in weight. The three victims were all women, dressed in pure red, with long hair, petite figures, and sweet looks. Yan Zhengwei took the file and said in an almost fawning tone, Senior Sister, leave the catching of the criminals to me. Don¡¯t do anything rash. Su lifted her chin and stood up. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a police officer. I¡¯ll go back first. Looking at the back of his Senior Sister leaving, Yan Zhengwei¡¯s heart was filled with uneasiness. This Senior Sister of his never did things ording tomon sense. She was not afraid of anything. Although her skills were good, the criminal methods were extremely cruel. He absolutely could not let her take this risk. Sigh, I wonder if Senior Sister will listen to me, Yingluo. ¡ª As for su ye, she drove straight to the SU family¡¯s house after leaving the building. She seemed to remember that the SU family¡¯s grandniece had a few pure red clothes. Chapter 509 ? 509 Yunli, why did I see su ye at the bar? ¡ª The SU family. SU¡¯s memory wasn¡¯t bad either. As expected, she found two pure red t-shirts and a shirt in her closet. She looked at herself in the mirror. Petite and sweet looking Yingluo, she didn¡¯t seem to fit Yingluo¡¯s image. His hair wasn¡¯t long either. However, more than ten years had passed, so it was possible that the criminal¡¯s appetite had changed. She changed into a red t-shirt and cracked her knuckles. If she were to encounter a criminal, it would be a criminal¡¯s robbery. Downstairs, Xu Huanying and Liu Guifang entered the house. The two of them had just gone to the movies. Xu Huanying wanted to watch the movie with her sister, but Liu Guifang insisted on going with her. She couldn¡¯t refuse. It was a crime film adapted from a real case. If Wen Yu was there, she would have noticed that Xu Huanying and the others were watching the same movie that she wanted to take su ye to. tsk, tsk, tsk, those girls are so pitiful. Luckily, Yunli is taking care of them now. Otherwise, I¡¯d be worried to death. Xu Huanying couldn¡¯t stand the gory scenes. She just wanted to catch up with the trend after hearing that the movie was very popr. Liu Guifang rolled her eyes. I think they deserve it. A young girl wearing such a bright red dress out. It would be strange if the criminals didn¡¯t have any ideas. They have a problem with their lifestyle. Xu Huanying looked at her silently and was speechless. The next second, the elevator dinged. The two of them looked up and saw suing out. ¡°Ye Ye, why did youe back?¡± Xu Huanying was still smiling when she suddenly noticed that su was also wearing a bright red t-shirt and holding two pieces of clothes of the same color. Xu Huanying¡¯s heart skipped a beat. They had just finished watching the movie and her silly daughter was already having sex with the red shirt.¡±What are you doing with so many red clothes? Aiya, don¡¯t wear red.¡± Su also tilted her head slightly. How did she know about the red shirt? Xu Huanying saw her confusion and told her about the movie. She also said that the movie was based on real life and asked her to be careful. SU¡¯s expression also changed. that¡¯s all a lie. Bo Yunli likes to see me wear red recently. Xu Huanying opened her mouth for a long time but couldn¡¯t say anything. Liu Guifang criticized in her heart. Every time she opened her mouth, she knew that she was polite and was siding with an outsider. Madam Zhang wiped her hands on her apron. young miss, it¡¯s almost time for dinner. Do you want to stay for dinner? ¡± no, I¡¯ll go back first. su did not stay for dinner and left. He didn¡¯t expect this case to be adapted into a movie. If the criminal had also watched this movie, Jian Jia might have been stimted by the plot and had the idea ofmitting the crime again. Then, she couldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for her death, Yingluo. ¡ª Four dayster, even Bo Yunli¡¯s coughing symptoms hadpletely disappeared. The fever and cold that hade menacingly had been cured immediately with su ye¡¯s medicine. What was left was a mountain of work. He noticed that su also liked to wear red recently. No one in the Bo family had seen that movie, so they thought that she liked it. Su had also specially instructed Yan Zhengwei not to tell anyone about the case, in fact, to guard against Bo Yunli. If Bo Yunli knew the truth, he would rather lock her up at home than agree to her using him as bait and going out in red every day. However, su did not even see a trace of the criminal after four days of swaggering through the city. Could the criminal really not be nearby? Or was he already dead? If I die, I¡¯ll die. It was a good thing that the capital city had one less heartless criminal, but the clues from Itoh Zha¡¯s side were broken. It was the weekend, so the research room was closed. At night, su could not sit still at home and wanted to go out and try her luck. This time, she decided to change her way of thinking. xuecheng road was an entertainment street with many ces to eat and y. He might not be able to find it on the road, but he might be able to find something in other ces. She was an ¡®olddy¡¯ from 40 years ago, so she really didn¡¯t know much about the entertainment venues of today. after thinking about it, she sent a wechat message to her best friend. his ancestor asked,¡±brother min, where do you think bad guys like to go?¡± Xie Minmin¡¯s phone was always with her when she was sleeping. She replied after a few seconds. It was a voice message. Mr. Wemin: ¡± what¡¯s wrong, sister? you¡¯ve had enough of being a top student. Do you want to learn the bad? ¡± If you want to be bad, you have to go to a bar. The biggest bar in the capital is on the street behind your school, but you can¡¯t go alone. I have to go with you. If you go, it¡¯s like falling into a Wolf¡¯s Den. You¡¯ll definitely be gnawed on. Although you can fight, but ... he was like a chatterbox, and su only heard half of the 60 seconds. His ancestor: Mr. Wemin: ¡± when? ¡± Why don¡¯t we just drive your shy sports car together? His ancestor replied,¡±I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m just asking.¡± Mr. WYMY Su had also done some research. Thergest bar in the capital city that Xie Minmin mentioned was called Max, and it happened to be on Xuecheng road. She had wanted to sneak out, but the moment she left the room, she bumped into Bo Yunli, who had juste out of the study. Bo Yunli nced at the ck bag on her shoulder.¡±Where to?¡± ¡°I¡¯m out with my ssmates,¡± su said, touching the tip of her nose. Oh. Bo Yunli took two steps towards her, his long and beautiful sharp eyes sweeping over her slightly guilty expression.¡±Yingluo, why do I feel like you¡¯re lying?¡± Su did not expect to be exposed so quickly. He raised his voice.¡±What you think, what you think is only what you think! I just want to go out and y with my ssmates!¡± Bo Yunli saw that she was anxious and let out augh.¡±Then I¡¯ll send you there.¡± there¡¯s no need. su tried to be as calm as possible.¡±You do your thing, I¡¯ll drive there myself.¡± Bo Yunli sighed slightly. He did have a lot of work tonight.¡±Tell me when you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡ª Max bar on Xuecheng road, the most high-end bar in the capital city, with thergest dance floor in China and the mostpact DJ. This was SU¡¯s first time in a bar, and it was quite a rare sight. In the past, there were very few bars, and she didn¡¯t like to drink, so she had never been there. She didn¡¯t have any other clothes on and was still wearing the red t-shirt and sweatpants. Even so, she was the most eye-catching among the group of scantily dressed women. She had perfect body proportions and long, straight, and slender legs. Even her sweatpants could not stop her. On the dance floor, the women in tight clothes rushed to the atmosphere and blew out smoke that soared to the sky. With the loud music that resounded through the sky and made people¡¯s hearts tremble, the dazzling lights dazzled people¡¯s eyes. Su also ignored the group of eldest grandsons whistling at her wildly. She walked around the dance floor and sat at the bar counter. The bartender with greasy hair wiped a ss and said in a gentlemanly and elegant manner, ¡± ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Sue¡¯s gaze swept across everyone around her. ¡°A drink, non-alcoholic.¡± The bartender was stunned,¡±O-okay, Yingluo.¡± Come to a bar and drink non-alcoholic drinks? Were young people so healthy nowadays? The bartender¡¯s shaking technique was very professional. In front of a beautiful woman, he did his best to show off his skills and show off the strong muscles of his arms. Unfortunately, su did not even look at it. She had been looking for a middle-aged man who was about 170 centimeters tall and between 130 to 150 centimeters in weight from the crowd ording to the data recorded in the file. The case happened more than a decade ago, and considering the average age of the pharmaceutical factory staff, the man was at least 40 years old this year. A few minutester, the bartender served a rainbow-colored drink that was specially matched with su ye¡¯s clothes. He inserted a small red umbre and an exquisite straw into the drink.¡±This is the ¡®tear of Venus¡¯ that I specially concocted for you. It¡¯s non-alcoholic.¡± Su also took it, pulled out the umbre and straw, and drank it like a man. Halfway through drinking, he frowned. Wasn¡¯t this just like adding ice to orange juice? And this orange was far worse than the one from Zhao xiaotao¡¯s hometown. The bartender looked at su ye¡¯s expression and was hit hard. Did ¡°Yingluo¡± not care about his face? The bar seemed to be filled with young people, but since they had already paid the entrance fee, su decided to stay a little longer. She was sitting casually with one hand supporting her foreheadzily. Her ck hair fell on her snow-white and slender arm. Her eyes were bright, and under the light, they seemed to be filled with stars. It matched with the red t-shirt. ck, white, and red were three bright colors. The visual impact of the bright colors could instantly make people bleed.| Vein| ¡°Hmph!¡±| Zhang. Wave after wave of young masters on the dance floor looked over at her. They lost their dance steps and forgot their movements, but due to su ye¡¯s natural and oppressive aura, they didn¡¯t dare to casually approach her to strike up a conversation. After an unknown period of time, a drunk man sat down beside su ye. Su also tilted his head indifferently. He was a greasy middle-aged man in his forties. He was about 170 pounds and looked to be about 130 to 150 pounds. The most important thing was that the man¡¯s mesmerized eyes were staring at su ye¡¯s clothes, sizing them up. SU¡¯s interest was piqued, and she moved closer to his seat. ¡°You like red?¡± The bartender was not convinced. He didn¡¯t like a handsome man like him, but was interested in an old man. The greasy middle-aged man was overjoyed when he saw that su ye had taken the initiative to talk to him. His throat moved.¡±I, I like Yingluo.¡± Su turned his wrist without a sound and was about to arrest him for interrogation when he heard the uncle¡¯s perverted voice continue, ¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s yours, I¡¯ll like it in any color.¡± Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± So he was just an old pervert. In the VIP seat, a man in a trendy suit shirt had a metal pendant hanging around his neck. He had an ear hole and a diamond on his ear, but it was not as shiny as the man¡¯s ring on his ring finger. He drank in wine, so when a woman came over, he would drive her away with a ck face. He heard the young masters around him talking about the girl at the bar, so he followed his gaze. A secondter, he straightened up, took out his phone, and made a call. Over at the Bo family¡¯s house, Bo Yunli, who was still busy with work in the study, suddenly had his phone ring. He thought that su ye had asked him to pick it up, so he quickly took it over to take a look. In the end, it was si Qing. It was very noisy on si Qing¡¯s end. that¡¯s not good. Why didn¡¯t you call me when you came to the bar? ¡± Bo Yunli was expressionless, ignoring his drunken madness.¡±I¡¯m hanging up if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± no, don¡¯t hang up, don¡¯t hang up. si Qing also realized that Bo Yunli¡¯s side was a little too quiet, unlike the bar.¡±You didn¡¯te? But why did I see su ye at the bar?¡± Chapter 510 ? 510 A simple and crude deration of sovereignty After si Qing finished speaking, the phone was silent for a long time before Bo Yunli¡¯s voice was heard again.¡±The name of the bar.¡± After si Qing told her the address, he nced at the young master who was still talking about su ye crazily and said in a carefree manner, ¡± ¡°Hurry up, your fianc¨¦e is too eye-catching here.¡± ¡°That girl is too beautiful, I haven¡¯t seen such a fierce girl in a long time.¡± look at meter. a young man took out the thick tinum chain hidden in his clothes and put it out again. He grabbed his head again. ¡°What are you doing? That girl doesn¡¯t look easy to deal with. She seems to be interested in the uncle.¡± tinum chain licked his lips. what do you know? that¡¯s just ying hard to get. I¡¯ll force myself on youter, Before he could finish his sentence, tinum chain screamed in pain. His calf was kicked hard by someone and he almost fell t on his face. Turning back, si Qing put his hands in his pockets and looked at him with his head tilted. His sharp eyebrows were against his dark eyes, and his ear was shining in the dark light. He looked murderous.¡±You can¡¯t afford to y with that woman.¡± tinum chain was about to curse, but when he saw si Qing¡¯s cowardice, he changed his words. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re interested in it too? Then we can have a fairpetition.¡± nonsense. si Qing was full of hostility.¡±That¡¯s my brother¡¯s woman.¡± tinum chain did not think much of it. so what? I¡¯ve seen her ¡®ying¡¯ with a few old men the entire night. Si Qingughed evilly. my brother will let her do whatever she wants. But if you dare to touch her, you¡¯re looking for death. tinum chain was stunned. How spoiled was this? A momentter, he suddenly realized. then I know. Your brother must be very ugly. as they spoke, the entrance seemed to have quieted down. si qing tilted his shoulders and lifted his chin.¡±Whether it¡¯s ugly or not, you can see for yourself.¡± The tinum chain was pulled in all directions, but when he saw the man¡¯s face, the tinum chain around his neck instantly turned into a chokehold, and he could not say a word. on su ye¡¯s side, he locked onto another middle-aged man with a suitable height, weight, and age. This uncle looked very introverted and didn¡¯t dare to look at her directly. He only nced at her from the corner of his eye, the sullen type. Su was toozy to waste time. She leaned over and raised her little face in front of him. ording to the criminal¡¯s preference, she asked in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Uncle, what color do you like?¡± The middle-aged man lowered his head. When he opened his eyes, he saw su ye. Who could stand being directly pped in the face? The uncle took two deep breaths, and after a few seconds, he directly sucked in all his breath. With a pained expression, he clutched his heart. He could only breathe in, but not out. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± She choked, speechless. Fortunately, she had a heart-saving pill in her bag. She quickly gave him one and knocked on the table.¡±Get him a ss of water.¡± okay. it wasn¡¯t the first time the bartender had seen an uncle fall ill at a bar, but it was the first time he had smoked just because the girl said so. The uncle regained his strength and the waiter brought him to an open space outside to rest. The ce that Xie Minmin had introduced him to was too unreliable. These people were stillmitting crimes. At most, they would have a rpse. Su also supported herself with one hand on the bar and got up to leave. The bartender called out to her, ¡± Hello, the three cups of tears of Venus and a cup of water that you ordered cost 590 Yuan. Su ye was speechless. She took the list and nced at it. The ss of water that she had just given to the uncle cost 50 yuan. Forget it, after all, his illness was rted to her. The other three cups of orange juice cost 180 yuan each? Pce Jade nectar wine? ¡°Three sses of orange juice, 540?¡± su looked up. The bartender¡¯s tone was steady and calm. He raised his index finger and wagged it in front of her. ¡°The orange juice you¡¯re drinking isn¡¯t ordinary. It¡¯s my special ¡®tears of Venus¡¯.¡± No wonder it¡¯s called ¡®Venus¡¯ tears¡¯. Even Venus would cry after drinking it! Just as su was about to unwillingly take out her phone to pay, an emotionless deep voice rang out beside her, followed by a familiar cold fragrance. ¡°Put it on my tab.¡± Bo Yunli pushed the card over. The palm was huge, the fingers were long and the joints were distinct. He was wearing a homely shirt and long pants and had rushed over from home as soon as he received the call. Yan Gao was a capricious person. Like su ye, he came in casual clothes. He lowered his waist and sat on a high chair beside su ye. The bartender picked up the card that glowed with a ck and gold light and nodded. ¡°Alright, Sir. What would you like to drink?¡± Bo Yunli rested his elbow on the bar, his eyes never leaving su ye.¡±Same as her, orange juice.¡± There was nothing unusual about his expression, but su felt guilty for no reason. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± The bartender no longer cared about Venus¡¯s tears.¡±Your orange juice will be ready soon.¡± Bo Yunli nced at su ye, who was ying with his cup at the side, trying to use this method to make himself invisible. His voice was slightly low.¡±Who are you looking for in this ce?¡± Su also paused. How did he guess that he was here to look for someone? She looked at him and pursed her lips into a smile. no, I¡¯ve never been here before. I want to experience it. Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes were filled with a faint anger. He didn¡¯t say a word. What if something happened in this ce where the good and the bad were mixed? But even so, seeing that she was not willing to say, he did not press her. He ced a hand on his leg and stared at her without blinking. On the way in, he had seen the way the men looked at su ye, and his chest was already filled with frustration, not to mention the middle-aged man just now. He suppressed the urge to tear these people to pieces and tightened his grip on hisp. The next second, he lifted his hand and hooked it around the back of su ye¡¯s neck, forcing her to raise her face and press her lips against his. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he dered his sovereignty in a simple and crude manner. Recently, Bo Yunli had been spoiling su so much that su had almost forgotten that this man was not an ordinary jealous man. The can that the bartender was shaking in the air fell to the ground, and the orange juice spilled all over the floor. ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry, Sir. I¡¯ll make you another cup.¡± Bo Yunli ignored the bartender¡¯s exaggerated reaction and sucked on her lips. A minuteter, he pulled away from her and wiped away the water on her lips with his fingertips. He had a half-smile on his face.¡±Have you had enough of the experience?¡± Su also took two deep breaths, the back of his neck red. ¡°......¡± In the VIP seats, si Qing crossed his legs and ced his hands on the sofa behind him. His shirt was tight and he looked wild.¡±See, this is the main character.¡± Behind him, the young masters who were eyeing him were all dejected and retreated.¡±Let¡¯s retreat, brothers. We have no chance.¡± ¡ª It was daytime in continent s. In the corridor of the Research Institute, itengzuo pushed open the door to the second Ward from the left. Behind him was his assistant, who was pushing a cart. This was a dark room with no windows and the lights were on during the day. Inside were cold iron hospital beds and medicine shelves. It was early spring in February, but there was a cold air everywhere. On the thin bed sheet, Akino noda, who was wearing a white patient¡¯s uniform with blue stripes, saw ito Zuoe in and consciously lifted the quilt and got up, showing a kind smile. ¡°My brother-inw is here.¡± Chapter 511 ? 511 A happy event? Ito Saka nodded and did not speak. He had a mysterious smile on his face and gave his assistant a look. The assistant seemed to be in a state of tension at all times. He straightened his body and then skillfully took out bottles of medicine filled with foreign words from the cart. He put them together ording to the ratio and finally took out a pack of long disposable needles. He tore it open, assembled it, and prepared everything together with iodine. He nodded respectfully to ito Saka. He was still in the early stage of the infection, and he looked better than before. He still had some hope that he could save a lot of money for Tongtong by helping his brother-inwplete the experiment. He might even be able to change his weak body. He took a look at the shocking long needle, and his brows unconsciously furrowed for a moment, but he quickly rxed. He faced down andy down, smiling.¡±I¡¯ll have to trouble brother-inw toe and give me an injection every day.¡± At least three times a day, and they would cooperate with the inspection at any time, sometimes even more. After all, he wanted to earn other people¡¯s money, so he couldn¡¯t be afraid of suffering. Itengzuo pushed the exhaust needle, his eyes staring at the needle, slightly squinting. ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡± He walked to the bedside and lifted up the patient¡¯s gown. The skin around his waist was terrible to look at, with dense needle holes and bruises. In order to get better experimental results, the injections given to Akino were all spinal injections. This was also why the needle was so long. It had to pass through the thick subcutaneous fat, through the gap between the spine and the spine, and inject the agent into the arachnoid space. The injection was painful and had side effects, but he did not make a sound from the beginning to the end. After the injection, he slowly got up with his hands on the edge of the bed. He looked at itengzuo and almost begged, ¡± ¡°Can I use my phone?¡± His phone had been taken away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t contact anyone. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll be worried if I can¡¯t find the child.¡± Itengzuo was like an emotionless cold machine.¡±Your daughter? I¡¯ve been in contact with her, so she won¡¯t be in a hurry. The research has to be kept strictly confidential. Before it¡¯s over, you can¡¯t use your phone anymore. If you want to do something great, you have to make some sacrifices.¡± After a moment of silence, he said with embarrassment, ¡± ¡°That Qian Qianqian¡± Ito Zuo¡¯s lips curled into a sneer, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be short on anything.¡± Seeing that he and his assistant were about to leave, he quickly moved to the head of the bed with one hand on his waist. He grabbed a handful of dried oranges from the iron shelf and said enthusiastically, ¡± ¡°Brother-inw, have two oranges before you leave.¡± ¡°No, thanks.¡± Itengzuoughed coldly. His assistant¡¯s surname was Wei, and he, Ying notian, said,¡±Little Wei, do you want to eat an orange?¡± Wei shook his head, pushed the cart, and left with Itoh Saka. He had bought the bag of oranges for a few days, and the skin had dried up. He didn¡¯t buy it for himself, as he couldn¡¯t bear to eat it. He just left it there to wait for itengzuo and his assistant toe and eat it. He wasn¡¯t very cultured and only knew how to be grateful. Ito Zuo walked out of the ward, threw away the disposable gloves, and detoxified himself before returning to his office. His subordinates were already waiting in the office. ¡°Master Wanwan¡± Just as he was about to open his mouth, he was interrupted by Itoh Saka¡¯s cold voice, ¡± ¡°Why are there still people investigating me on Sk? Now, even the bounty has been put up.¡± yes. the subordinate straightened his body. his car is indeed not his. It¡¯s not him driving. Itengzuo didn¡¯t hear what he said, but continued to talk to himself, I didn¡¯t expect to be so valuable. heughed and then looked at his subordinate.¡±Do things cleanly in the future.¡± master, don¡¯t worry, ¡± the subordinate promised, ¡± ¡°You know what I do. I will not let anyone have any evidence against me.¡± ¡ª On Monday morning, Gu Feng came to the director¡¯s office to report to Yan Zhengwei as soon as he finished the training of the security team. As soon as he entered the room, Yan Zhengwei took a look at him and then pointed to the chair opposite the desk, ¡± ¡°Have a seat.¡± ¡°Thank you, chief Yan,¡± Gu Feng said with a straight face. After Yan Zhengwei asked him to sit down, he had been looking down at the file in his hand. He had already applied to the confidential database for the transfer of the case file from that year, but the case had been more than 15 years. Although the time was less than 20 years, there was no sign of the criminal reappearing, so it was very troublesome to transfer the file. The day before yesterday, when he had looked for director Yu, his Senior Sister had told him to keep it a secret, so he had not said that it was rted to the Bo and su families. However, because of his senior brother-inw, director Yu had been quite concerned about his matters. With head Yu as a guarantor, the process was much faster, and the file would probably be ready in a few days. Gu Feng did not dare to disturb him when he saw him frowning, so he just stared at him. Director Yan seemed different today. What was the difference? A few secondster, Gu Feng discovered the problem. Director Yan, who had always dressed simply and low-key, was actually wearing a bright red shirt under his jacket today. ¡°Chief Yan, you¡¯re making a fool of yourself.¡± Gu Feng blinked.¡±Good news?¡± Everyone in the courageous God police force knew about director Yan¡¯s case, but they had never heard of director Yan¡¯s rtionship problems. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Yan Zhengwei nced at him and said in an imposing manner,¡±From tomorrow onwards, you¡¯re going to wear red too!¡± Gu Feng was confused. Yan Zhengwei threw the file in his hand to him,¡±Didn¡¯t you want to return to my side? Keep a close eye on this case.¡± Hearing that he might go back to work for director Yan, Gu Feng immediately became serious. He took the file and flipped through it. More than ten years ago, he had just joined the Army, but he had also heard of this case. ¡°Chief Yan, this was a case from more than a decade ago. Why did you suddenly think of it?¡± ¡°Is it because of the movie that¡¯s been released recently?¡± Gu Feng thought for a moment with his thick eyebrows locked. I guess so. Yan Zhengwei didn¡¯t say anything else. He had only heard about the movie two days ago. It had been a while since the movie was aired, and his judgment was in line with SU¡¯s. If the criminal saw it, he might be provoked and want tomit the crime again. ¡ª At noon, su also came out of the research room and went to the cafeteria to get Wen Yu some food. At noon, the canteen was packed with people. Now, she usually bought food for Wen Yu or ordered takeaway. She specially posted an anonymous post on the forum,| People| The incident was a little exaggerated. The students were more or less affected and did not dare to wear red. After all, there wasn¡¯t any news from Yan Zhengwei¡¯s case file, so they didn¡¯t know the current situation of the criminal. It was fine if she had skills, but the others didn¡¯t, so they still had to be on guard. Su was also walking among the crowd with her meal card in her hand. She nced at the color of everyone¡¯s clothes, which was very safe. Just as she was feeling relieved, a red dress came into her sight. She had long ck hair, a petite figure, and a sweet appearance. Every one of them was exactly what the criminal wanted. That person was Gu Yu. Chapter 512 ? 512 Parent-Child Outfit ¡°Also?¡± Without another word, su ye grabbed Gu Mo¡¯s hand and dragged him back to the dormitory. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the post in the school? You can¡¯t wear red.¡± Gu Yu nced at su ye, who was wearing a shirt of the same color as his dress. He blinked and asked very sincerely, ¡± ¡°Ah? What post? Didn¡¯t you wear it too? I heard that you look so handsome in red.¡± Su was also walking too fast. She could not move anymore, so she leaned on her like a little sea lion, dragging her on the ground. Her chin was on her arm, and she raised her little head. Su had no choice but to stop. ¡°We¡¯re different, Zhenzhen.¡± She hesitated.¡±Criminals like people like you.¡± Gu mo clearly had an inexplicable fondness and persistence for the dress she was wearing, but since su had spoken, she decided topromise. She shook su ye¡¯s arm and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wear it for today and change out tomorrow.¡± Su was also hesitating whether to scold her and ask her to change now, but Yan Zhengwei¡¯s voice came from the car in the distance. Only then did she realize that she was also the disobedient one in the red dress and had been caught red-handed. Seeing that she had loosened her grip, Gu Yu quickly turned around and ran to the canteen, shouting as he ran, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wear it for today. I¡¯ll definitely change tomorrow!¡± Su also shook his head. Just as he was about to say something, he was stopped by Yan Zhengwei, who was wearing a red jacket and walking toward him. It had to be said that the two of them did look like they were wearing a Parent-Child Outfit. Yan Zhengwei hurriedly stopped the car at the side. He got off the car as fast as he was catching a criminal and pulled his Senior Sister to the side. Senior Sister, ¡± he said in a low voice, ¡± hurry up and change your clothes. The file will be out in a few days. I¡¯m fine, ¡± said su ye. I¡¯ve been wearing it for a few days. I¡¯ve been walking around that Street every day. The criminal probably doesn¡¯t like my type. She was quite vexed. ¡°A few days? You¡¯re still going to that Street?¡± He guessed that she would be disobedient, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so disobedient. Yan Zhengwei lowered his head and searched his pockets. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± su stared at his movements. ¡°I¡¯m looking for handcuffs,¡± Yan Zhengwei answered seriously. If this continued, he could only handcuff her and bring her back to his martial brother-inw. ¡°You dare to handcuff your Senior Sister? are you that amazing?¡± Suughed and patted his shoulder. This action of hers woke Yan Zhengwei up. It was too sloppy. He had no other choice. He lowered his head and looked at su ye, not showing any temper.¡±Senior Sister, why aren¡¯t you the criminal type?¡± Under his filter, his Senior Sister was petite and sweet-looking! In a short while, a few students had gathered around them. After all, it was rare for college students to wear matching outfits with their parents, let alone such a bright red one. ¡°Is the color red so popr these days?¡± I don¡¯t even dare to wear red after reading that post. Are they doing the opposite? ¡± Yuno Hitomi happened to pass by with a few Aoya girls. Yingye Tong nced at su ye andughed out loud, ¡± ¡°What is she doing? I used to think that her fashion sense was okay, but why is she wearing such cheap bright red clothes every day recently?¡± The other girls also expressed their confusion. I can only say that she¡¯s really good looking. She can even handle this red color. ¡°Maybe geniuses have some hobbies that ordinary people can¡¯t understand.¡± forget about her. Can anyone tell the uncle beside her, Jian Jia, that red color really isn¡¯t suitable for him? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s Su ye¡¯s rtive?¡± I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a rtive, ¡± yingye Tong said sarcastically. he looks more like a suitor. ¡°Ah? It can¡¯t be, right?¡± The other girlsughed along with her. No one knew that they were wearing red to catch criminals and to protect others. Yan Zhengwei saw that there were a lot of people around, so he brought su ye to the tea room next to the school to discuss the case. In the car, Yan Zhengwei directly assumed the identity of a parent, ¡± ¡°Senior Sister, I hope bringing you out this afternoon won¡¯t affect the ss?¡± I¡¯m fine. su also looked out the window and shook his head. I¡¯m fine. The test for the drug had beenpleted, and the main task now was to make the antidote, but she had not had any inspiration. After she replied to Yan Zhengwei, she received a WeChat message from Xie Minmin. Mr. Wei Min: ¡± sister ye, I thought about it. The bar I told you about before is too crowded. It¡¯s not suitable for US college students. I know a ce better than the bar. I¡¯ll treat you to it tonight. Su also narrowed his eyes when he saw the message. She had been panting for a long time. She only remembered to say no after she was done. Having learned from the previous experience, su also lost interest in the new ce that Xie Minmin suggested. However, before she could reply, Xie Minmin sent another message. Mr. Wemin: ¡± I¡¯ll go to your school to find you after school tonight. ...... Later, it was Yan Zhengwei¡¯s Secretary, little yang, who sent the packed food back to the research room. Assistant yang went out wearing his police uniform and a big cap. He was meticulous. Wen Yu unconsciously stood up and took the food with both hands. A few secondster, she reacted.¡±What happened to su?¡± She thought that ye Bao had gotten into a fight and was in the police station, so she had to hurry and get him out. Yang smiled warmly. don¡¯t worry, Madam. She¡¯s fine. Our chief is looking for her. Oh, thank you. Wen Yu sat back at her desk. She had just picked up the experimental data and was reading it halfway when she suddenly realized something. That¡¯s not right. If the director came to talk to him personally, wouldn¡¯t the matter be more serious? Just as he was about to call his father-inw, he received a text message from ye Bao asking for leave. It turned out that he was an acquaintance. It was a false rm. Come to think of it, why were all of ye Bao¡¯s friends at this age? ¡ª In the afternoon, at the Bo group next door. Tao Dayong stood at the door of the president¡¯s office, tugged on his tie, and tidied up his clothes. He had already signed the 8 O ¡®clock contractst time. He was here today to discuss the cooperation with the Bo group. From the moment he entered the Bo group¡¯s building, Tao Dayong had the feeling of a grandmother entering the Grand View Garden. A sense of glory apanied by nervousness filled his entire body. He felt like he was one step closer to being a tycoon. Lu Wenbin carried a tea tray and walked to the door. He saw Tao Dayong facing the door of the president¡¯s office as he practiced exining the proposal. He couldn¡¯t help but smile.¡±Mr. Tao, let¡¯s go in first. Don¡¯t let the CEO wait too long.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Mr. Lu, please.¡± Tao Dayong stood at attention in fear. After entering the office, Bo Yunli did not look up. He was flipping through a few magazines and women¡¯s clothing from luxury brands. He still didn¡¯t look good. He had been like this ever since he came back from the bar. He circled two red ones and threw them to Lu Wenbin. ¡°Buy these two.¡± Lu Wenbin took a look. President, you¡¯re so thoughtful. Miss su really likes red recently. Bo Yunli had also noticed it, but the material of her clothes was not very good. Lu Wenbin was just about to leave when he saw Tao Dayong speak hesitantly, ¡± ¡°ERM, President Bo, I think it¡¯s better not to let miss su wear red for the time being, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 513 ? 513 She was the only person he cared about in the world Bo Yunli was very sharp and immediately felt that something was wrong.¡±What do you mean?¡± In fact, Tao Dayong didn¡¯t know who the ¡®miss su¡¯ they were talking about was. However, he was very good at reading people and knew that it must be a woman who was very important to President Bo. Since that was the case, he should say it even more. If something happened and he didn¡¯t report it, he would be guilty. ¡°President Bo, you¡¯re so busy every day. You probably haven¡¯t seen the movie that¡¯s very popr recently, right?¡± Tao Dayong took out the introduction of the movie from his phone and handed it over. He looked at Lu Wenbin. Lu Wenbin was just about to help pass the phone over when Bo Yunli took it. He was quite anxious. Looking at the contents of the introduction, his heart sank bit by bit. President Bo, this case is actually true. At that time, they even interrogated one of our pharmaceutical factory¡¯s staff, Youyou. Bo Yunli raised his eyes and looked at Tao Dayong, his eyes filled with darkness. Tao Dayong was shocked. He didn¡¯t know what had happened, but before anyone asked, he quickly said everything he knew, ¡± the other day, after I finished discussing the coboration with you and boss su, I returned to the factory and received a call from the police. It was none other than bureau chief Yan himself. He called to ask about this case. I think the police must have found some new clues. Maybe there¡¯s news about the criminal again. It¡¯s better to be more careful, aww. ¡°Director Yan?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t chief Yan on good terms with miss su?¡± Lu Wenbin asked. Director Yan was stunned. Pharmaceutical factory Meanwhile, su had also been testing for drugs suitable for the survival of the virus. Bo Yunli took off his sses and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. His expression was extremely tense. He finally knew why Su ye wore red every day and who she went to the bar to find that night. ¡°B-President Bo?¡± Tao Dayong carefully called out. Bo Yunli looked at the time. what did director Yan ask you? ¡± Tao Dayong continued, ¡± when the police were handling a case back then, it was said that an employee of Workshop 10 was being interrogated. Director Yan and the others wanted the employee information of that workshop, but for some reason, the information of all the other workshops was there except for that workshop¡¯s. That¡¯s what director Yan asked me about, but I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve only been the factory manager for three years, and I¡¯ve only heard about what happened back then. Bo Yunli threw Tao Dayong¡¯s phone back on the table, his tone cold.¡±You can go back first.¡± Tao Dayong was stunned. He held the n in his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Then, Let¡¯s cooperate.¡± Lu Wenbin took his phone and nced at the case introduction. When he saw the words ¡®red shirt¡¯, his eyes tightened. He handed the phone back to Tao Dayong and said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Tao, please go back for today. We¡¯ll talk about the cooperation another day.¡± Tao Dayong saw that Bo Yunli¡¯s expression was indeed not good and quickly responded, ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll go first. President Bo, you can go ahead.¡± After Tao Dayong left, Lu Wenbin carefully asked, ¡± President, do you think chief Yan is using miss su as bait to catch the criminal? ¡± Bo Yunli knew that Yan Zhengwei wouldn¡¯t. This was definitely su ye¡¯s own idea. No one could stop her from doing what she did not want to do. He was extremely uneasy and scared. Fortunately, nothing happened at the bar that day, and he drove SU home every day. If it wasn¡¯t for Tao Dayong, su would probably never have told him. why did she hide it from me, ran ran? ¡± he frowned. ¡°If I had told you, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have let her do something so dangerous, right?¡± Lu Wenbin was very direct. Bo Yunli tilted his head and looked at him. Lu Wenbin quickly shut his mouth. While the research room was still working, Bo Yunli sent Lin Zhan a voice message, asking him to get the police files from that year. In this world, he only wanted her to be safe. He didn¡¯t care about anything else. No matter how bad the case was, it had nothing to do with him. He wasn¡¯t great and was even a little cold. He only wanted su ye, and all his feelings were tied to her. But he knew that if he didn¡¯t catch the criminal, she would hide it from him and do more dangerous things. ¡ª There was only one ss in the new media Department in the afternoon. Gu mo went back to the dormitory to rest for a while after ss. At 17 O ¡®clock sharp, she picked up a small bag and left the dormitory. She was still dressed in her afternoon outfit, a red dress, and her long hair was let down. In the evening, Wang Dongqing asked her to have dinner at a restaurant near the school, so she specially wore this new dress and dressed up beautifully. At the South Gate, she called Wang Dongqing. Wang Dongqing said he was still in the library and asked her to wait for him. Oh? ¡± Gu Yu thought for a moment. why don¡¯t I go first and wait for you at the dining area? ¡± Wang Dongqing agreed and told her to be careful on the road. Gu Yu hung up the phone, hailed a taxi, and got into the back seat. It was a female driver in the car. She was almost 50 years old, had short hair, and looked quite kind. She looked at the rearview mirror and said, ¡± ¡°Little girl, where are you going?¡± Gu Yu obediently replied, I¡¯m going to xx restaurant on Xuecheng road. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m familiar with that area,¡± the female driver said with a smile. ¡ª In the tea room. Yan Zhengwei asked little yang to return to the police station after he delivered the food to Wen ni so that they would be the first to know if the case file was released. He and su had also analyzed the case files for the entire afternoon, but they had not made much progress. In the middle, Gu Feng came. He had changed his clothes. He was wearing a red t-shirt and a short-sleeved one. He looked very energetic. The three of them sat together, and it was an extremely awkward scene. Gu Feng was also surprised to see su, especially when he saw her in a red shirt. Did he want to solve the case? He wasn¡¯t as good as her, but solving a case was the job of the police, not the job of a girl who hadn¡¯t even graduated from college. He didn¡¯t understand why bureau chief Yan showed her the file and told her so much. At 17:20, the three of them left the tea room. They walked su all the way to the school gate, or else Yan Zhengwei wouldn¡¯t feel at ease. Su also saw Xie Minmin at the door. Dressed in a rather trendy male outfit, she was losing her girlish look. Xie Minmin skipped a ss toe. She was afraid that su also wouldn¡¯t bring her to y. Xie Minmin saw that director Yan had alsoe, with someone following him. It was obvious that he was from the Army. The three of them were all dressed in red, and they were holding a thick, crumpled file in their hands. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you guys?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter,¡± said su ye. Yan Zhengwei and the others were just about to part when su ye received a call from Wang Dongqing. Wang Dongqing would never call su ye. Su was shocked as well. Remembering Gu Mo¡¯s appearance in the afternoon, she quickly picked up the phone. Wang Dongqing should be outside. He could hear the car honking, and his voice was quite anxious.¡±Su ye, have you seen Xiao Ling? Is she in the dormitory? I asked her to have dinner at XX restaurant and she said she would go first, but I didn¡¯t see her when I arrived at the restaurant and I couldn¡¯t get through to her phone either, Hanhan.¡± Chapter 514 ? 514 The person who only dared to shout ¡®teacher is here¡¯ back then went berserk Wang Dongqing asked Gu Yu¡¯s dormitory mate first before calling su ye. She thought that she might be in su ye¡¯s dormitory. She had been wondering if su ye would think she was making a mountain out of a molehill if she had called her so abruptly. However, when he finished exining Gu Yu¡¯s situation, he heard su say in a very irritable tone, ¡± go and search the streets immediately. See if there are any suspicious men around 170cm tall and 130kg to 150cm in weight. I¡¯ll be there right away. Wang Dongqing was a little confused. He turned around and saw that there was a movie theater next to the restaurant. There was a huge poster at the entrance of the movie. It was the crime movie. In the poster, in the eerie atmosphere, the girl in a red dress was dazzling. Her mouth was covered by the criminal¡¯s bloodied, rough hand. The girl¡¯s eyes were full of tears, helplessness, and despair. Perhaps it was because of su ye¡¯s words or because of the poster, but he had yet to fully react to what had happened. His brain buzzed as he realized the severity of the situation. His ears were filled with chaotic beeps, and he seemed to have heard su ye say something before he hung up. ¡°If anything happens to Xiao Ling, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± He couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen to him if something happened to Gu Yu. He ran down the street, looking for Gu Yu, his bloodshot eyes locked on every pedestrian on the road. She asked everyone she met if she had seen a girl this tall, with such long hair and wearing a red dress. Everyone was shaking their heads. As he passed through the alley, he heard crying andughter. A few men with tattoos on their arms were surrounding a person. Their backs were facing him, so he couldn¡¯t see the person who was surrounded. He rushed in like a mad man. ¡°Xiao Ling?¡± The tattooed men turned around and saw Wang Dongqing. He was a gentleman with sses and looked like a good student. Just as they were about to curse, they saw Wang Dongqing, who had always been wise and self-preservation, pick up an iron bar standing beside him and swing it at them without thinking. The tattooed man wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with either. His muscr arm caught the bludger¡¯s blow and he moved over to grab the man¡¯s cor. Wang Dongqing wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He raised his leg and kicked again. This was the first time in his life that he had gotten into a fight. In the past, he didn¡¯t even watch action movies. There was no order to it, but his eyes were full of ruthlessness. It was this fearlessness that allowed him to gain the upper hand. Who would have guessed that when this person was in high school, he would only dare to hide behind a wall and shout when he saw people fighting, ¡± ¡°The teacher is here!¡± When su ye and Xie Minmin arrived, they saw Wang Dongqing standing in the alley. There was blood at the corner of his mouth, and the corner of his eyes was bruised. He used an iron bar to support himself on the ground, and his back was against the wall. He was barely able to stand. Beside him were the figures of the tattooed men who were running away in panic. Only after the tattooed man left did Wang Dongqing notice that the one being bullied was a little boy. He looked like he was only in junior high school. The little boy looked at Wang Dongqing with admiration. His brother was so desperate to save a stranger he had never met. But her brother didn¡¯t seem happy to see her, and his face was even full of disappointment. He struggled to get up from the ground and ran away after saying those words in a low voice. ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± Yan Zhengwei and Gu Feng went to check the police cars and the surveince cameras to find the person. Su and Xie Minmin also came to Wang Dongqing¡¯s side to understand the situation. A normal disappearance less than 48 hours ago would not be epted by the police, not to mention that Gu Yu had only been missing for half an hour. But the situation was special, and with chief Yan around, no one dared to say anything and just cooperated. Although Xie Minmin hade with su, she was still in a daze. She called Gu mo again, but his phone was still turned off.¡±What¡¯s the situation? Xiao Ling is missing? Could it be that his phone ran out of battery?¡± Wang Dongqing ignored her and ran over to shake su ye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do you know something? Is it rted to that movie?¡± ¡°You mean that crime movie?¡± Xie Minmin was still consoling Wang Dongqing. don¡¯t scare yourself. It¡¯s just a movie. Xiao Ling will be fine. But just as she finished speaking, she heard su ye say coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve read the files from back then. The criminal is still out there, and every time hemits a crime, it¡¯s near this Street. Themon point of all the victims is their long hair, figure, appearance, red dress, and Kasaya. Xiao Ling is satisfied with all of these.¡± Wang Dongqing clenched his blood-stained fingers and punched the cold and hard wall. His heart was clenched and his eyes were filled with coldness. He hated himself for going to the library and hated himself even more for giving that red dress to Gu Yu! Gu mo usually did not like to wear red. That dress was a gift from him, so Gu mo had acted like a spoiled child to su ye and insisted on wearing that dress for dinner with him today. Xie Minmin raised her hand to cover her mouth in shock. She remembered the case file that bureau chief Yan and the others had taken and finally reacted. Anxiety crept into her heart. Su also turned on her phone. She wanted to locate Gu Hao¡¯s phone. Although Gu Hao¡¯s phone was turned off, as long as there was no interference, she would be able to locate it after some time. She looked at the time. It was 17:40. ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi first. You guys look for her, I¡¯ll track her address.¡± Xie Minmin didn¡¯t know that su also knew how to program, but when she heard that su majored in Computer Science and had good grades, she thought that su only learned it in college. She said ¡®okay¡¯ and went to the roadside to hail a taxi. As for Wang Dongqing, he didn¡¯t have the mood to care when su ye learned programming. Abuse| Corpse, serial| Kill!| People| Case The thought of Xiao Ling falling into the hands of the criminal made his heart ache as if it had been hit by a heavy object. There were very few cars that were free at this time of the day by the roadside. The cars that sped past them were all full of passengers. Just as she was about to think of other ways, an empty car finally drove by. Xie Minmin quickly waved her hand. However, even though there was no one in the car, the driver did not want to stop. He looked straight ahead and did not look at them, as if he did not want to solicit any more passengers. Wang Dongqing made up his mind. There was still some distance between them and the car, but he blocked the front of the car. (Please do not imitate dangerous actions.) The driver stepped on the brakes, and the car slid to Wang Dongqing¡¯s feet. It was a close call. The driver stuck his head out of the window. It was a female driver who was almost 50 years old and had short hair. The female driver¡¯s face was cold at first, but the moment she saw them, she smiled amiably. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, kids. I didn¡¯t see you just now. Where do you want to go?¡± Xie Minmin and su also sat in the back. Wang Dongqing sat in the front passenger seat. ¡°Drive along this Street. I¡¯ll pay you ten times the fare.¡± A strange look shed in the female driver¡¯s eyes, but it was not for money.¡±Alright, young man. Fasten your seat belt.¡± In the back row, su couldn¡¯t care so much. He projected a virtual keyboard, opened the programmer in his phone, and his fingers began to operate quickly. Xie Minmin stared out of the window, looking for Gu mo. The female driver nced at su ye, who was dressed in a red shirt, through the rearview mirror. ¡°Youngdy, are you looking for someone?¡± Chapter 515 ? 515 High ignition moment! Xie Minmin didn¡¯t want the driver to disturb su ye. stop asking, Sir. Focus on driving. The female driver nced at the rearview mirror again. The corners of her eyes were naturally drooped, and the whites of her eyes were obvious when she looked at people.¡±Alright,¡± he said. ¡ª 17:50? Bo Yunli¡¯s car was parked at the entrance of the Qing Dynasty. It had been 20 minutes since the end of the research room. He was not as patient as usual. When he saw Wen Yuing out, he called out to her. Wen Chao bent down and looked at the driver¡¯s window. ¡°She didn¡¯t tell you? She wasn¡¯t in the research room in the afternoon. I think she¡¯s strolling around with a chief whose surname is nie.¡± Bo Yunli held the printed case file in his hand and his fingers paused when he heard this. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Chao asked when he noticed his odd expression. What happened?¡± Bo Yunli ced the file into the storage box and started the car.¡±I¡¯m fine. You can go home first.¡± He parked the car somewhere else and called Yan Zhengwei first. Yan Zhengwei¡¯s phone was on the line and it was only picked up after the third call. ¡°Martial brother-inw, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s like this, Yingluo.¡± Yan Zhengwei gave a brief description of Gu Yu¡¯s disappearance. He was in the traffic police monitoring room. The ce where Gu Yu got into the car should be a blind spot, so the surveince did not capture her image. Yan Zhengwei talked a lot, but Bo Yunli was only concerned about where his youngdy was now. that Senior Sister ran ran went to look for her ssmate. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s at Xuecheng road. We have a patrol car nearby, so there won¡¯t be any danger. Bo Yunli didn¡¯t say anything more. He hung up the phone in silence, turned the steering wheel, and headed for Xuecheng road. He guessed that su was probably using her phone to locate her at the moment, so he held back from calling her directly. He connected the Bluetooth, and the disy synchronized the address book. He used voice to search for Hanhan. ¡ª Xie Minmin looked out of the window and mumbled, ¡± a 1.7-meter tall middle-aged man, Yingluo, looks suspicious to me. Where is Xiao Ling? ¡± Wang Dongqing¡¯s fingers were clenched so tightly that his knuckles turned white. The blood from the wound had already coagted, which meant that time was passing. Some of them were caused by the fight with the tattooed man, and some were caused by him smashing into the wall. The female driver¡¯s eyes darted back and forth between the three of them, and her throat moved slightly. SU¡¯s hands were so fast that his palms were sweating slightly. The photos of the victims in the files shed quickly in her mind. It took less than 24 hours for each victim to go missing and their bodies to be found. The criminal was an impatient person, and he always chose to kill the victims on the first night of the kidnapping. In other words, if we don¡¯t find Gu Yu by tonight, we¡¯ll be in danger, Yingying. Xie Minmin¡¯s nose twitched,¡¯why does it smell like alcohol? Master, did you drink?¡± The female driver tightened her grip on the steering wheel and quickly opened the car window.¡±Stop joking. How can you drink while driving? I just pulled a drunk guest over.¡± Oh, ¡± Xie Minmin replied. She looked out of the window and continued to search. The phone in her pocket rang. It was Bo Yunli. where are you? ¡± Bo Yunli asked. ¡°I¡¯m in a taxi. It¡¯s two traffic lights ahead of Xuecheng road,¡± Xie Minmin said honestly. ¡°Pass the phone to her,¡± Bo Yunli said emotionlessly. Xie Minmin raised the phone to su ye¡¯s ear. Su also thought that Bo Yunli would question her why she had gone to look for him without saying a word. She did have something important to do now. She was just a little bit away from locating Xiao Ling¡¯s location. Just as she was about to exin, she heard the man¡¯s voice on the phone. ¡°I¡¯ve read the dossiers,¡± ¡°Zhenzhen?¡± How did he know? ¡°Be careful. The criminal might not be a man,¡± Bo Yunli said in a deep voice. SU¡¯s hand that was on the virtual keyboard also paused. A corner of her mind that had been neglected all this time suddenly lit up. She and Yan Zhengwei studied the case file for the whole afternoon and felt that they might have missed something. Yeah, Yingluo. Su also recalled the contents of the scroll. There were signs of molestation and abuse on the bodies, but they were not raped.||| |Invade.¡¯ In other words, the criminal could very well be Yingluo. And the police concluded that ¡®the criminal should be about 170cm tall and 130cm to 150cm in weight¡¯. He didn¡¯t say that it was a male Pi Xiu. They just saw that the victims were all women and there were signs of molestation, so they subconsciously thought that they were Yingluo. ¡°I¡¯m going to find you. I¡¯ll be there soon. Be careful.¡± Thest three sentences were said very seriously by Bo Yunli, as if he had fused thousands of words into them. Su also said ¡®okay¡¯. Xie Minmin, who was standing close by, heard the voice on the other end of the phone. After hanging up the phone, she was puzzled for a moment. Then, she suddenly had a feeling of realization. Su also continued to type a string of code on the virtual keyboard without stopping. five minutester, the enter key was pressed, and the image on the phone began to appear. the map of the capital city continued to expand. Xie Minmin didn¡¯t have the time to marvel at su ye¡¯s brand of phone, which was actually so smart. She just stared at the constantly changing map without blinking. From the Xicheng District to the University town, near Qing University, and then to Xuecheng road, two traffic lights ahead. The red dot representing Gu Yu¡¯s cell phone location kept moving forward. xie minmin couldn¡¯t understand su when he was keying in code, but she could understand maps. Wang Dongqing had specifically told the driver to drive slower so that it would be easier to find Gu Yu. Therefore, their car was slower than the cars next to them. However, when they passed by the iconic shopping mall, the red dot on the map also passed by the shopping mall at the same time. Su also tapped on the screen and opened the location of her phone. In the next second, both she and Xie Minmin paused at the same time. On the map, her phone¡¯s location and Gu Yu¡¯s phone¡¯s location were at odds. It was almost aplete coincidence! And move forward in sync. Xie Minmin was shocked,¡±y-you mean Yingluo?¡± Su also quickly put his index finger on his lips, indicating for her to keep quiet. Xie Minmin immediately shut her mouth. She nced at the rearview mirror and saw the female driver¡¯s triangr eyes staring at the road with a slightly dull gaze. Xie Minmin couldn¡¯t help but shiver all over. When she thought about it carefully, she was terrified. But very quickly, this eerie feeling was reced by a burning feeling. Thinking that the person whose hands were stained with the innocent girl¡¯s blood was probably right in front of her, she gritted her teeth in hatred. Su ye¡¯s positioning was very urate. He could tell that she was just a little bit away from Gu Yu¡¯s. The map showed that she was a little ahead of Gu Yu. She quietly moved her phone behind her seat and sure enough, it was closer to Gu Yu¡¯s coordinates. Gu Yu¡¯s precise coordinates should be in the trunk of the car. Xie Minmin sent a WeChat message to Wang Dongqing. When Wang Dongqing saw the message, his body obviously stiffened. A few secondster, they turned around cautiously and looked at each other. The car drove to a ce with fewer people, and su nodded. ¡°Sir, let¡¯s Park here,¡± Wang Dongqing said. The female driver heaved a sigh of relief and hurried home. ¡°Alright, young man. Since you seem to be in a hurry, I won¡¯t charge you more.¡± He looked peaceful and friendly, you really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. The car stopped. Wang Dongqing took out his phone and was about to scan the code. Su ye and Xie Minmin got out of the car first and went to the driver¡¯s seat. Su also turned his wrist without a sound and knocked on the window of the driver¡¯s seat. Xie Minmin followed behind her in a carefree and mischievous manner. The female driver was very cautious. The door to the driver¡¯s seat was locked. She lowered the window and smiled kindly.¡±Youngdy, did you leave something behind?¡± The sky was getting dark, and su was also looking down at the person in the car. The sunlight fell on her head, reflecting her narrowed pupils, making her look dangerous. She clenched her jaw and moved her lips at the female driver. The female driver stuck her head out of the window and asked,¡±miss, what did you say?¡± I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± Su also looked at the person who wanted to hide in the car and note out, and the corners of his lips curled up into an extremely cold smile. The next second, as if he was in a rage mode, he grabbed the female driver¡¯s cor with both hands and dragged her out of the window. The veins on her hands popped out, and her expression was evil and unbridled. At that moment, time seemed to have stopped. Xie Minmin was dumbfounded,¡±Huahua.¡± Before the female driver could react to what had happened, she was lifted up. She even forgot to take the knife from the storage box. She had no power to fight back and waspletely crushed. She had never expected the girl in front of her to have such great strength. At the same time, Wang Dongqing leaned over and opened the trunk. He opened the door and rushed over to the trunk. Chapter 516 ? 516 Can¡¯t escape As she approached the trunk, the smell of alcohol assailed her nostrils. It was mixed with a special pungent smell. The smell of alcohol that Xie Minmin had smelled before was from this. It should be a mixture of ethanol and ether, which could also be used to anesthetize people. When he opened the box, a sh of red jumped into his eyes. Gu Yu was really inside. Her hands were tied from behind, and the rough hemp rope had made deep bloodstains on her hands. Her head was buried to the side, and her long hair covered her eyes. Wang Dongqing¡¯s hands trembled as he brushed her hair aside. Her white face was covered in dust, and it made one¡¯s heart ache. She furrowed her brows tightly, as if she was very ufortable. Wang Dongqing¡¯s tightly pursed lips trembled slightly, and his eyes werepletely red. He directly picked up the girl and held her tightly in his arms. He buried his face deep in her neck, never wanting to be separated from her again. He could only feel a sense of reality when he was close to her body temperature. The one and a half hours since Gu Yu¡¯s disappearance had been the longest one and a half hours of his life, and every second had been torturous for him. He tightened his grip on her waist until the girl in his arms moaned in pain. It was only then that he seemed to wake up from a dream and suddenly retracted his strength. It was all thanks to su ye, who had saved his girl. They had discovered her in time, and the female driver must have just tied her up. The female driver was pulled out of the window and fell to the ground. When she regained her senses, she started to struggle. After all, her hands had been stained with human lives. When she went crazy and became hysterical, her hypocritical mask was destroyed. She had a ferocious expression on her face as she struggled wildly. Su ye grabbed onto her cor tightly. The female driver scratched the back of su ye¡¯s hand with all her might, trying to break free. Su ye did not move an inch, as if he could not feel any pain. ¡°Let me go, Who are you?¡± ¡°On what basis are you arresting me?¡± ¡°The police don¡¯t even dare to arrest me. I¡¯m going to Sue you!¡± Xie Minmin immediately pushed the female driver¡¯s hand behind her and pressed her knee against her back. ¡°Why should we arrest you?¡± Xie Minmin asked. Xiao Ling found it in your trunk. What else do you have to say?¡± you guys! the female driver was lying on the ground. She forced herself to raise her head, and her forehead was covered in wrinkles. In her line of sight, Wang Dongqing had already saved Gu Yu. The female driver looked at su ye and the others in horror. ¡°Who are you?¡± He looked so young, so it was impossible for him to be a police officer! Su also squatted in front of her in a very mischievous manner. He pulled her short hair and turned her head back. At the same time, Xie Minmin exerted force on her knees, and the female driver¡¯s body arched upward. ah, ah, ah-¡± the female driver screamed in pain. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t hear what I said?¡± su leaned closer to her face. ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it again.¡± She moved her lips and repeated herself. ¡°I said ... You can¡¯t run away.¡± Thinking of the three lives she had tortured and killed, thinking of how she had mixed the virus into the medicine to escape punishment, and thinking of Xiao Ling who had been kidnapped by her, su also frowned and pulled her hair down hard ... ¡®Bang-¡® The female driver¡¯s face fell to the ground. It was followed by another one. Her nose was bleeding. Xie Minmin squinted her eyes with a ¡®hiss¡¯. It hurt just to look at it. ¡ª At the same time, on Yan Zhengwei¡¯s side. After watching all the surveince cameras around Qing Da, he received a call from his Secretary, Xiao Yang. ¡°Chief Yan, the case file from back then is here. Do you want to go back to the police station?¡± yang asked in a rather urgent tone. Yan Zhengwei raised his brows. I¡¯m in a hurry right now. I can¡¯t leave. Just take a picture for me. If he didn¡¯t say anything, little yang wouldn¡¯t dare to look at these confidential files.¡±Alright,¡± he said. A dozen secondster, Yan Zhengwei received a photo on his phone. It was the page that showed the identity of the suspect. He scanned the room from top to bottom, and when he saw that the gender was ¡®female¡¯, he was obviously stunned. Seeing this, Gu Feng came over and said in a startled tone, ¡± ¡°The suspect is actually a woman?¡± the girl is most likely in the hands of the suspect. I¡¯ll bring people to catch her now! he said with a serious face. Saving people was his first priority, but on the other hand, he wanted to show su ye that even though he couldn¡¯t beat her, he was a professional when it came to catching criminals. Yan Zhengwei nodded and walked out with him. Halfway through, he suddenly remembered something and dialed his Senior sister¡¯s number. He had to inform his Senior Sister first if there was a major discovery. ¡°The case file is here. We made a mistake in our judgment. The suspect is a female, so you must be careful of ran ran.¡± Before he could finish, his Senior sister¡¯s faint voice sounded from the other end of the phone. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a girl, and she¡¯s very ugly.¡± ¡°?¡±Yan Zhengwei and Gu Feng had already gotten into the car. He straightened his body and raised his hand to signal Gu Feng not to drive, ¡± ¡°What do you mean? Did you guys see the suspect?¡± Su ye,¡±to be precise, I didn¡¯t see it, I caught Yingluo.¡± Yan Zhengwei had a new discovery like a treasure. A certain fianc¨¦ had already told him about it. ¡°Then you guys aren¡¯t injured, right?¡± He only rxed when he heard his Senior Sister say no. Immediately after, Senior sister¡¯s impatient voice came from the other side of the phone, ¡± ¡°Hurry up ande over.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± Yan Zhengwei did feel a sense of frustration, but it was his Senior Sister who caught the suspect after all. In the midst of the frustration, a sense of worship for his Senior Sister spontaneously arose, as if he had returned to his childhood. He picked up his phone and the tense expression on his face rxed. He looked at Gu Feng and said, ¡± ¡°Not to the suspect¡¯s house, let¡¯s go to ran ran.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to catch the suspect?¡± Gu Feng was confused. ¡°Ah, we¡¯ve already caught them. Let¡¯s go and help them.¡± Yan Zhengwei¡¯s tone was natural. Gu Feng looked at him and didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Drive,¡± Yan Zhengwei urged in a rather disdainful manner. Gu Feng¡¯s brain seemed to have crashed, and he only started it again now. He forgot that he was in a car. He stood up suddenly, and his head hit the roof of the car. He gritted his teeth in pain, which was very funny.¡±No, the suspect has been caught? Su was caught by the students? They didn¡¯t bring any files, so how would they know who the suspect is?¡± ¡ª Su ye hung up the phone and waved his hand subconsciously. Xie Minmin saw that there were several scratch marks on the back of her hand. The skin was broken and bleeding, and they were all scratched by the female driver.¡±Is your hand okay?¡± he asked. Su also nced at the female driver who had fainted on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. You¡¯re just a sissy, you only know how to scratch people.¡± Wang Dongqing told su ye and the others that he was going to send Gu Yu to the hospital before the police arrived. He didn¡¯t want to wait any longer as he still needed to check if there were any other injuries on Gu Yu¡¯s body. There were no cars nearby, so he carried Gu Yu away. Su also heaved a long sigh of relief when he saw Gu Yu being rescued. There were a lot of people surrounding them, and not even a drop of water could get through. They saw a tied-up person being rescued from the trunk, and then saw su ye and the others subdue the female driver. They knew that things were not as simple as they thought. Many people were taking pictures with their phones, and su also buttoned up her hood. It was quite annoying. Just as she was about to hide in the taxi, someone called out to her from behind. ¡°Su.¡± She turned around and saw that Bo Yunli hade. Chapter 517 ? 517 The fianc¨¦ is angry Bo Yunli¡¯s thin lips were slightly open as he panted. His short hair, which had always been meticulous, was a little messy. If one looked closely, there were still fine beads of sweat hanging on his sideburns. Because of the criminal, this section of the road was very congested. It was also the evening peak hour, so cars could not move beyond a kilometer. Bo Yunli had left the car by the side of the road and ran over. Su had rarely seen him like this. In her impression, he had always been reserved, decent, and calm. Except for those times when Yingying was doing it veryte. He walked over. He did not look at Xie Minmin or the person on the ground. His eyes were fixed on su ye. A few secondster, he pulled her into his arms. His chin was on the top of her head. Her face was buried in his arms, and she was a little breathless. ¡°You¡¯re too close,¡± she said as she struggled in his arms. The sky was a little dark, and the street lights were not on. They stood in the dark. Bo Yunli leaned close to her ear and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡±Close? Only a negative distance can be considered close.¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s taking photos,¡± su said, raising her hand to push him away. Bo Yunli freed one hand to put her hat on her head again, not letting anyone take a picture of her face. Then, he grabbed her hand that was pushing him. It happened to be the one that was scratched. He noticed the scratch marks on her hands, and his rxed expression instantly turned vicious. The road cleared up, and the traffic police began to maintain order. The police siren was getting closer and soon, three police cars surrounded them from different directions. One of them was Yan Zhengwei and Gu Feng. Gu Feng looked at the suspect who was bleeding from his nose and fainted on the ground. ¡°......¡± Savage. This female student, su ye, was too brutal. The police cordoned off the area, took photos of the evidence, and took the suspect away. Su ye and Xie Minmin followed them back to the police station to record their statements. Bo Yunli went back to get the car, then headed to the police station. In the police car, Xie Minmin was quite excited. It was a great honor, and it felt like the return of a heroine. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at programming. Qing University is indeed the top University in China. The quality of teaching is really high. If only I coulde to Qing University to studyputer science as a minor. Would I be as good as you after graduation?¡± Su also fell into deep thought. Probably not. The serial murder case from more than a decade ago had finally been solved, and it was a sensational news. In the police stationpound, other than Bo Yunli, even su Jinyang, Xie Yuzhou, and the others hade. When su Jinyang and Xie Yuzhou got out of the car, they still looked at each other with apologetic expressions. Seeing a female police officering over, the two of them quickly went forward. ¡°Officer, my daughter is su ye. Did she get into a fight again? Is she injured?¡± ¡°Officer, I¡¯m Xie Minmin¡¯s father. I must bail them out regardless of the price. What are the other party¡¯s conditions? How much was it? I¡¯ll apany you.¡± The police had called to ask them toe to the police station, but they didn¡¯t say what the reason was. The policewoman¡¯s mouth twitched,¡±you guys go ahead.¡± Just as he was about to exin, the two people opposite him started to fight over it. ¡°Mr. Xie, how can I let you pay for it?¡± ¡°Mr. Su, don¡¯t argue with me. You¡¯re so sensible. You must have been led astray by my daughter. I have to pay for this.¡± ¡°Gentlemen,¡± the policewoman couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡±Your daughter didn¡¯t cause any trouble. She did a good job!¡± Xie Yuzhou and su Jinyang¡¯s voices stopped abruptly at the same time. They looked at the female police officer in unison.¡±?¡± they¡¯re the heroes of our police station! the policewomanughed. they solved the unsolved case from more than ten years ago! Caitlyn spoke with conviction, and the two¡¯s expressions changed from disbelief to surprise and glory. The two of them asked in unison,¡±are they injured?¡± When can we go in and find them?¡± The female police officer pointed at Su Jin yang. your daughter¡¯s hand was scratched by the suspect. However, we¡¯ve already disinfected it. I¡¯ll call you in to sign the statement after they¡¯re done. Su Jinyang noticed that his son-inw¡¯s car was also parked at the side. He wanted to go over and say hello, but seeing that his son-inw was on the phone in the car, he didn¡¯t disturb him and started to chat with Xie Yuzhou. In the car, Bo Yunli¡¯s phone screen showed that it was a call from little Yu. Director Yu was very certain. don¡¯t worry, Mr. Bo. I¡¯ve already understood the case. The evidence is conclusive and the circumstances are serious. The suspect won¡¯t have the chance to get on probation. Bo Yunli grunted and closed his eyes. The back of SU¡¯s hand was covered in blood. Her hands were very soft, and he usually did not use too much force when holding them. His heart was irritable and upset. His heart ached for her, but he also wanted to me her. He was ming her for never considering the consequences of her actions. She was not afraid that he would worry about her at all and did as she pleased. Su had also been in there for quite a long time. Bo Yunli dialed her number,¡±how¡¯s the injury on your hand?¡± If there¡¯s any trouble, just tell me. I¡¯ll cry!¡± Before he could finish, su interrupted him in a hurry, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m with Xiao Ling. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Bo Yunli listened to the busy tone on the other end of the phone and frowned slightly. Su ye and Xie Minmin were taking their statements separately. Gu Feng and Yan Zhengwei were sitting opposite her, recording the process of the case. Su hung up the phone and continued to describe what happened in the car, but Gu Feng did not write. Su also waved her hand in front of him, and Gu Feng came back to his senses. ¡°Ah, you continue.¡± Why did he seem to have heard su ye say that he was with ¡®Xiao Ling¡¯ over the phone? The ¡®Xiao Ling¡¯ she was referring to, could it be director Yan? ...... They were all people who didn¡¯t care about anything when they were busy. When the policewoman called Su Jin yang and the others to go in and sign the papers, the sky was already dark. Bo Yunli did not call again after she hung up. He waited in the car for a few hours, waiting for her to contact him when it was convenient. After another half an hour, Xie Yuzhou came out with Xie Minmin, but su Jinyang came out alone. Bo Yunli lowered the car window and called out to su Jinyang. Su Jinyang said that su ye still had some things to exin to director Yan, but he was not sure about the details. Bo Yunli exhaled slowly. He took out his phone and took another look. There was not a single WeChat message. He was thinking that it was possible that su did not have time to tell him about it. Perhaps she just did not take him to heart. He was worried about her, but she did not care. The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he was. He only remembered that he had an important video conference that night when Lu Wenbin called him. It had been dyed for more than an hour. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in half an hour,¡± he said. ¡°Okay, President, are you going home or back to the office?¡± Lu Wenbin asked. He felt that the president must have gone home and was just asking symbolically. However, the CEO¡¯s voice was cold and deep. ¡°Back to thepany.¡± Bo Yunli hung up the phone expressionlessly and threw it onto the front passenger seat. Then, he instructed su Jinyang, who was outside the window, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send her back to the Bo family¡¯s house.¡± He especially emphasized the two words ¡®Bo family¡¯. Then, she sent a text to the housekeeper, asking her to watch su apply the medicine. Su Jin yang could feel his low pressure, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I saw it just now. The wound on her hand is fine. If you apply the medicine on time, it shouldn¡¯t leave a scar.¡± Bo Yunli nced at him and did not say anything. He started the car, turned the steering wheel, and left Huahua. Chapter 518 ? 518 The day after angering her fianc¨¦ to death ¡ª Bai Family Hospital. Gu Yu was already awake. Wang Dongqing asked the doctor to do a full physical examination of Gu Yu. Other than a few minor abrasions and strangtion wounds, there were no other wounds. Wang Dongqing thought that Gu Yu would be very scared when she woke up, but she was stronger than he thought. After she woke up, there was only one thought in her mind-sorry for the trouble she caused everyone. Su had also told her not to leave the school gate, but she still didn¡¯t listen. She thought that it couldn¡¯t be a coincidence, but in the end, she was stunned. Her face was covered in the nket, and she was filled with regret. Wang Dongqing told her the general story, and she felt that the only thing worth rejoicing about was that the case was solved. It could be considered a blessing in disguise. Wang Dongqing ordered takeout, and it was all her favorite food. Before she fainted, she was supposed to eat with Wang Dongqing, but she didn¡¯t get to eat. Now, she was famished and gobbled up the food. There were two knocks on the door. Two Criminal Police officers came in. They knew that Gu Qi had woken up and wanted to ask her to take a statement. ¡°Can you wait for her to finish her meal first?¡± Wang Dongqing was very protective. Gu Yu was more anxious than him. no, no. I can do it now. The two Criminal Police officers were a little dumbfounded when they saw Gu Yu gobbling down the food. They looked at each other and then at the ward number, thinking that they had gone to the wrong room. The one who had kidnapped and drugged her had changed| Serial abuse| Shi| Kill!| People| The murderer of the case. Although she had been saved, she should still be in shock and crying. This little girl, on the other hand, was quite appetizing. Her cheeks were stuffed with delicious food, and there were even rice grains in her mouth. The way she chewed with her small mouth pursed, she looked like a little hamster. Wang Dongqing was waiting outside while the police were taking notes. He looked in through the window, observing Gu Yu¡¯s reaction at all times. Some people had dyed traumatic stress disorder, so he did not dare to let his guard down. As he watched, someone patted his shoulder from behind. He turned around and met a pair of stern eyes. He quickly stood at attention, put his legs together, and bowed very urately. ¡°Hello, Grandpa Gu. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already given Gu Yao a full-body checkup. You can go in to see her after the police leave, Yingluo.¡± When Gu hejun was expressionless, there was a ¡®Chuan¡¯ character between his eyebrows, which made him look very fierce. He motioned to Wang Dongqing to stop talking. Before he came, he had already understood the situation in detail with the doctor and police. He cared about this granddaughter of his, but he did not spoil her. He would not vent his anger on anyone. There was one thing that he found strange. He looked at Wang Dongqing.¡±You know me?¡± Wang Dongqing paused for a second. Xiao ... Xiao Ling has mentioned you to me. She said that you¡¯ve been the best to her since she was young. Gu Yu had already sent him a picture of his grandfather, and Gu hejun was the main target he had to conquer! He looked very nervous, and the courage he had when he drove away the tattooed man with the stick had disappeared. Gu hejun¡¯s face was still serious, without any kindness. His sharp eyes looked at Wang Dongqing back and forth, and after a long time, he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Are you and Xiao Ling in a rtionship?¡± ¡ª On Bo Yunli¡¯s side. The video conference was an International Conference, and the big shots came from all over the world. There was a time difference between each other, so they didn¡¯t feel that it was toote. At 22:00, the meeting was about to end. Bo Yunli picked up his phone for the umpteenth time, but su still did not send him any messages. The blonde boss in the meeting had already noticed his movements. He spoke in a fluent foreignnguage, ¡± ¡°Li, are you waiting for someone¡¯s news?¡± Lu Wenbin was sitting beside Bo Yunli, recording the contents of the meeting. When he heard this, he quickly shed a polite but awkward smile at the video call, reminding the foreign boss not to step on a mine again. The foreign boss understood what he meant. Bo Yunli¡¯s face turned ck after hearing what he said. The boss¡¯s mouth twitched and he nodded at Lu Wenbin.¡±......¡± They were business partners and did not interact much in private. The boss only thought that Bo Yunli was worried about business matters and would never guess that he was waiting for news from his fianc¨¦e. Lu Wenbin was the only one who knew. They were all experienced people, so they understood. After the meeting ended, Lu Wenbin tidied up the meeting notes and went to the pantry to make the president some wolfberry water. Bo Yunli was the only one left in the room. He knocked his phone on the table. After a while, he threw it on the table and got up to pour himself a ss of strong wine. After pouring a third of the wine, he returned to his seat. After a moment of silence, he could not help but pick up his phone. He swiped on the screen and was hesitating when he heard a voice outside the door. He quickly dialed su ye¡¯s number before Lu Wenbin returned. To him, dialing su ye¡¯s phone number was even easier than finding her business card. It had long been imprinted in his mind. He was thinking about what to say when the call went through. First, he had to ask if she was home, but his tone had to be harsh and his attitude had to be very bad. He had to let her know that the consequences of ignoring him were very serious. Then, he heard a mechanical voice from the other end of the phone. Hello, the number you have dialed has stopped working. The number you dialed has stopped working. Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± I f * cking ran ran Shut down? His face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He silently charged SU¡¯s phone bill for 1000 Yuan, threw the phone back on the table, and drank the wine in one gulp. When Lu Wenbin came back, he heard the president m the empty ss on the table. He was so shocked that he shivered. He couldn¡¯t continue like this. He quietly left the room and took out his phone. ¡ª Half an hour ago, Su Jin yang had just sent su ye back to the Bo family. He parked the car in the Bo family¡¯s courtyard and didn¡¯t get out. He said a few words to su Hao before driving away. The core idea was for su to go back and talk to Bo Yunli, hinting to her that Bo Yunli was worried about her and might even be a little unhappy. Only then did su remember that she had hung up on a certain someone when she was taking her statement at the police station. She said she would call himter, and then she had been so busy that she had forgotten about Xuxu. Bo Zhan saw her entering the house and hurriedly asked the Butler to help her apply the medicine. Su also looked around the room and did not see Bo Yunli.¡±I can do it myself. Is he not at home?¡± The Butler had received a message from the young master and insisted on applying the medicine for her personally. ¡°The young master is not back yet.¡± Su also wanted to call Bo Yunli immediately to ask, but Bo Zhan was too worried and kept asking her about the case. Just like that, half an hour passed. After applying the medicine, su ye was about to pick up her phone to call Bo Yunli when Lu Wenbin¡¯s WeChat message came in. Bin Bin 2.0-miss su, are you home? The president is still working overtime in the office. Su also felt that it was strange. Lu Wenbin already had an ount named Binbin in her grandpas ¡®group chat, so why did he create another ount named Binbin 2.0? His ancestor: ¡± Oh, then I won¡¯t disturb him since he¡¯s working overtime. Lu Wenbin was anxious! Binbin 2.0, [ that¡¯s not what I meant. The president is actually fine. You can disturb him! ] Chapter 519 ? 519 Coax him, who asked him to be younger than her? Facing Lu Wenbin¡¯s confusing actions, su also squinted her eyes. It seemed like a certain someone was really in a bad mood. She had been so busy that she had forgotten. She and Yan Zhengwei discussed the case for a long time. The female driver¡¯s name was Yuan Fu. The interrogation process of such a high-risk murderer was very troublesome. They had to fight with her in terms of wits and courage, and also to prevent her from exonerating herself with mental illness. Don¡¯t be fooled by how director Yu had made a solemn promise to Bo Yunli. After hanging up the phone, he had made a few calls to the police station, exhorting them to conduct the trial seriously and not let the criminal take advantage of any loopholes. This was just the case of the murdermitted by the Prime Minister. As for the fact that she, as a staff of the pharmaceutical factory, had mixed a virus in the medicine, it involved a wide range of implications and would be more difficult to try. As for when she returned home, she wanted to call Bo Yunli immediately to let him know that she was safe. It was Bo Zhan and Lu Wenbin who dyed her call! However, su could also understand her fianc¨¦¡¯s temper. After all, he was younger than her. Zhao xiaotao, the experienced fujoshi, had once said,¡±attack at the end of the year, but you still need to coax her asionally.¡± She stared at the screen for a while, hesitating whether to call him or send him a WeChat message. After that, she felt that it wasn¡¯t her style to dawdle with either one of them, so she tapped her finger on the screen and sent a message to Lu Wenbin. [ his ancestor: I¡¯ll go find him now. ] Lu Wenbin was overjoyed when he received the reply. If miss su coulde, then everything would be fine. He was particrly proactive. Bin Bin 2.0: ¡± don¡¯t leave by yourself. I¡¯ll pick you up. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll be there soon. ¡ª When su also arrived at the office, there was no one outside. The bedroom door was left ajar, and there was an empty wine ss on the desk. Her phone was also left there. As someone with obsessivepulsive disorder, the wine bottle was not even covered today. It was just left there casually. Su also asked Lu Wenbin to go back first. Lu Wenbin happily said ¡®okay¡¯ and quietly closed the door for them. The lights were still on when they entered the room. The moment su ye entered, he saw Bo Yunli leaning against the head of the bed. His eyes were closed and his brows were lowered. He seemed to be asleep. He was wearing a white shirt and the bed sheets were white, looking very clean. Sue also moved a chair over quietly and ced it close to the bed. She hugged her knees and sat sideways beside him. It was a seat very close to him. Today, he was the one who told her that the criminal might not be a man. She didn¡¯t know where he got the case file, but he seemed to know everything. The light shone brightly on his face. Su also raised her hand to help him block the palm-sized light above his head. The shadow of her hand was cast on his well-defined face. The light spots between her fingers were uneven, and the shadow was very gentle. She tilted her head and rested it on her knees, looking at him quietly. Even though it only blocked a little, Bo Yunli seemed to feel much morefortable. His furrowed brows rxed and his eyelids twitched slightly. He was dreaming. In his dream, su didn¡¯t go home after she left the police station. Instead, she came to his office to find him. She was afraid that he would be angry, so she said that she was here to coax him and that she cared about him a lot. He didn¡¯t drink much, but he was a little tipsy. He opened his eyes in a daze, and the girl in his dream was really in front of him. His intoxicated eyes were half-closed, and the way he stared at people without any restraint seemed to be able to take away people¡¯s souls. ¡°Are you angry?¡± suughed when she saw that he was awake. How could he still be angry when she was here? Actually, Bo Yunli did not know who he was angry with either. When the two of them first started to be together, he clearly only wanted to be good to her and did not seem to think about anything else. But now, he was greedy. He cared more and more about her, but at the same time, he also wanted the same care from her. I¡¯m worried about you. he shook his head and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± if I were the one doing this, would you be worried? ¡± He was drunk and his thoughts were a little off, but su could keep up and knew that he was talking about the case. Sue buried her face in her knees. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you first next time, and I¡¯ll be Yingluo after you agree.¡± If it was him, she would be worried too. Bo Yunli pulled her hand, which was hanging in mid-air, to his lips and kissed it. The bloodstains on the back of her hand had dried. There was medicine applied neatly on it. One look and he could tell that it was the Butler who applied it, not her. ¡°What are you doing with your hands raised?¡± He asked. ¡°I¡¯ll help you block the light,¡± su replied. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just turn off the lights?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to see you if I turn off the lights,¡± su said directly. Her small mouth seemed to have been smeared with honey, and every word she said was sweet and true. Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes lit up. He got up and sat up. He pulled her wrist and pulled her up, making her sit on him. In this position, the two of them were almost looking at each other. Su also held his shoulder, but before she could sit down, the man¡¯s hand reached into her clothes. His style was theplete opposite of the clean white shirt he was wearing today! ¡°I haven¡¯t been in the office for a long time.¡± His voice was deep and hoarse, charming her mind. ¡°Your smell is getting fainter here.¡± ...... He moved his hand behind his back in a very familiar motion. Su also felt the restraint disappear. She didn¡¯t have time to cover it. A warm touch covered him. Su was not a person with a cold body, but Bo Yunli had drunk some wine, so the temperature of his palm was hot. ...... The size is just right. He really liked Yingluo. His fingers flicked gently, asionally a little harder. This made people feel embarrassed. ...... The scene in front of them quickly changed, and they were in another position. ...... Perhaps it was the effect of the alcohol, but he was a little anxious today and not as patient as usual. He loosened his tie and leaned over to kiss her. ...... Unlike su ye¡¯s current state, Bo Yunli¡¯s shirt was only pulled down to his shoulders. His fingers reached into the gap between her lips. After it was wet, it flowed in the direction. Su was also very convinced. He was usually a very gentle and decent person, but when it came to matters like this, even if he wasn¡¯t a mountain-top flower, he should be an old and conservative person. Who knew that It waspletely different from what he had imagined. He was like a natural-born bad person who could easily y people in the palm of his hand. As time passed, he became more and more skilled. Compared to now, when they had just gotten together, Bo Yunli was already verypliant. Su also felt that she had definitely been deceived. When they first met, his cold and abstinent look must have been an act. ...... He was usually like this, but after drinking today, he had gone even more overboard and worse. He took quite a long time, and su was a little ufortable, but she didn¡¯t want him to seed, so she kept on tensing up. Her eyes turned red. She wanted to take the initiative and bully him, so her hand started to move. However, before she could touch him, the man caught her hand that was trying to do something and held it above her head. He leaned close to her ear, a devilish smile on his lips. He was so evil. He said,¡±no rush, I want to hear your voice first.¡± Chapter 520 ? 520 Do you think I¡¯m so patient with everyone? After that, Bo Yunli continued to listen to the beautiful voice until he was satisfied before he continued to tease her. The alcohol hadpletely evaporated, and a mesmerizing fragrance filled the room. This feeling was very hallucinating, and it would make people not feel like themselves. When Bo Yunli woke up, the nket of the person beside him had only reached his waist. There were a lot of red marks. It reminded him ofst night. He lifted his hand to cover her up tightly, mainly because he was afraid that she would catch a cold. After covering herself, she got up to take a shower. He tried to be gentle when he took a shower so as not to wake the little girl up. He estimated that she would sleep at least until noon today, as she usually did. Bo Yunli had only slept for three hours at most, but he looked well. Looking into the mirror, he found that there were also red marks on his body, but they were smaller and lighter in color. After he came out of the shower, he threw her red shirt away mercilessly. Also, the red ones at home, she would throw them all away when she got back. She was angry just looking at them. He asked Lu Wenbin to buy a new set of clothes at thest minute and went to the Bo family¡¯s house to get the medicine for su ye¡¯s hand. Today was Tuesday. When Lu Wenbin knocked on the office door, Bo Yunli was already neatly dressed and working in the outer room. Lu Wenbin entered the room in a strange posture. He walked sideways with his back to the door, afraid that he would see something he shouldn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t think that miss SU¡¯s clothes were thrown away by the president. He thought that it must have been damaged by the president to the point that it couldn¡¯t be worn anymore. Bo Yunli raised his head. Seeing him like this, he narrowed his eyes.¡±Put the things down and go out.¡± Lu Wenbin straightened his body. As the angle between the office desk and the door was a little awkward, he had to make sure that he couldn¡¯t see the room from the corner of his eye. He was almost talking to the window, ¡± ¡°Okay. By the way, President, I have an appointment with Mr. Tao this afternoon to discuss a coboration. Please don¡¯t waste your time.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to say the word ¡®forget¡¯ and swallowed it down. Who was his CEO? how could he forget? Bo Yunli replied expressionlessly,¡±I know.¡± He had really forgotten. After Lu Wenbin left, Bo Yunli received a few calls from unfamiliar numbers. He would pick them up when su ye was not around, afraid that the youngdy would forget to use someone else¡¯s phone to call him. Now that su ye was around, he did not even look at her. Half an hourter, si Qing¡¯s number called. The call went through and Si Qing was confused. ¡°??My leader said that he couldn¡¯t get through to you? Can¡¯t I get through this?¡± Bo Yunli did not save Wen Yu¡¯s phone number. There were only four female numbers in his contact book. Su ye, his mother, Xu Fei, and mother zou from the vi in City Z. When he had saved Xu Fei¡¯s number, he had thought that Xu Fei was a man and that he had saved mother zou¡¯s number so that it would be more convenient for him to ask about su ye¡¯s situation. Bo Yunli did not exin. He said while looking at the documents,¡±Oh, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°She said that su didn¡¯t go to theb, so she¡¯s asking if she¡¯s with you,¡± Si Qing¡¯s tone was not serious and sounded like a hooligan. Bo Yunli continued to look at the documents. she¡¯s here. She took a day off. She won¡¯t be going to the research room today. ¡°Is she okay?¡± Si Qing had more or less heard about what happened at the police station yesterday. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just tired and can¡¯t get up,¡± Bo Yunli said. He was theplete opposite of si Qing. Si Qing spoke in a Hooligan¡¯s tone when talking about serious matters, while he spoke in a serious tone and said things that were not to be reviewed. Si Qing paused for a few seconds and gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you pass on the message.¡± He was very envious. When it was almost noon, Bo Yunli finished reviewing a thick stack of documents and locked the door of the office. He took his clothes and medicine and went into the back room. Su was still sleeping on her stomach, her face pressed on the pillow. Bo Yunli could not help butugh. He walked to the side of the bed and leaned close to her ear. His voice was very light, deep, and pleasant.¡±Put on your clothes before you sleep.¡± Hearing his pampering tone, who would still remember the emotional incidentst night? He had long forgotten about it. He was so close that her ears could feel his breath. SU¡¯s ears also snorted, and she buried her face in the pillow to continue sleeping. Bo Yunliughed with his eyes curved. The next second, his warm palm reached between the bed sheet and her. As expected, su woke up after a while. In a daze, she felt her body sink and quickly got up. She pulled the clothes from his hands and put them on. The thicker he wore, the better! Bo Yunli sat up on the bed and admired her flustered look for a while. Then, he brought her to sit on the chair and applied the medicine for her. He applied the medicine very carefully, and the medicine on each wound was very even. When he was applying the medicine, su stared at his hand. His fingers were long and slender, and his hands were very good-looking. His nails were neatly trimmed, just like a surgeon¡¯s hands. Su also felt that he was a man of great potential. ¡°Do you want me to teach you some medical skills?¡± It was such a rare opportunity to obtain the true inheritance of the ancestors. Bo Yunli did not want it. I¡¯m not interested. he closed his eyes and put on a look of disgust. He put the ointment on and signed for the disinfectant cotton pad. When he got up, he passed by her ear and said, ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m so patient with everyone?¡± ¡ª On Gu Yao¡¯s side, all physical indicators showed that he could not be healthier. Wang Dongqing was still very insistent. The doctor had no choice but to let Gu Yao stay for one more day. At noon, Gu hejun bought his granddaughter¡¯s favorite meat bun. When he entered the ward, he saw that his granddaughter was already eating the meat bun Wang Dongqing bought for her. Gu hejun,¡±hehe.¡± The two of them were talking andughing, so they didn¡¯t realize that he had already arrived. Gu Yu was wearing a patient¡¯s garb. Even though it was the smallest size, it was still big for her. She looked very young, like a child. She took a bite of a freshly baked meat bun, and the hot soup overflowed her lips as she slurped it down.¡±The VIP Ward is quite expensive, right? How much is it for a day?¡± Wang Dongqing fed her a mouthful of porridge and said without thinking, ¡± ¡°2000 a day.¡± The price of the Bai Family Hospital was affordable, and the VIP rooms were not expensive. Seeing that Gu Yu had stopped eating, he suddenly realized that just because he thought it was not expensive, it did not mean that Gu Yu thought the same. He quickly changed his words without changing his expression, ¡± ¡°But you have a student ID. After the discount, it¡¯s 100 a day.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll transfer it to youter,¡± Gu Yu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Wang Dongqing did not decline. Gu hejun who was standing at the door,¡±hehe.¡± He coughed twice before Gu Yu noticed him. At first, Gu Yu was quite nervous. Later, when he saw that his grandfather didn¡¯t have much of a reaction when he saw Wang Dongqing, he felt a little strange. Gu hejun stayed in the hospital for more than an hour before going back. The publishing house was quite busy. what? ¡± Gu Yu asked Wang Dongqing secretly, ¡± you¡¯ve met before? ¡± Wang Dongqing looked down and peeled an Apple for her, his expression normal. ¡°Yes, I saw him yesterday.¡± Gu Yu¡¯s mouth was agape. then did he ask you anything about ran ran? ¡± he asked. ¡°I did,¡± Wang Dongqing said with a smile. what? ¡± Gu Yu sat up straight immediately. what did you ask? ¡± Chapter 521 ? 521 Even the little bun is not as fragrant as him he asked if we were dating, ¡± Wang Dongqing replied. The corner of Gu Yu¡¯s mouth twitched, but he quickly consoled her, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. As long as we say the same thing, he won¡¯t find out.¡± Almost reflexively, she thought that Wang Dongqing must be afraid of her grandfather, who was serious and old-fashioned. They could keep their rtionship a secret from their family, so as not to scare their boyfriend away. But just as she finished speaking, she heard Wang Dongqing say directly, ¡± ¡°I said yes,¡± Gu Yu did not react in time. What was it? Wang Dongqing stopped what he was doing and looked up at her. He was sitting against the light, and his whole body was coated with ayer of light. He stared at her and said slowly, ¡± I told Grandpa that we¡¯re dating. We¡¯re dating with marriage in mind, Yingluo. He was indeed quite timid, except for things rted to Gu Yu. Gu Qi looked at him in a daze and unconsciously grabbed the bedsheet. At this moment, even the little bun-hit-dog was not as popr as him. ¡ª Over at the Bo Corporation, Tao Dayong came in the afternoon. When he entered the office, su was sitting casually beside Bo Yunli, drinking goji drink. Tao Dayong took two seconds to react and immediately smiled. ¡°Oh my, this must be miss su, right?¡± Su also lifted her chin at him. Seeing that Bo Yunli had no intention of letting su ye leave, Tao Dayong immediately took out the proposal. The No. 3 pharmaceutical factory was notpletely free of responsibility for the incident back then. However, it had been many years since the incident and the factory directors had changed several generations. Furthermore, if not for Tao Dayong, Bo Yunli would not have known about the case in advance. Hence, Bo Yunli did not let this matter affect his cooperation with Tao Dayong. Anyway, Bo Yunli had already given su ye a leave of absence. Su ye had been in the office reading in the afternoon and did not go to school. When Tao Dayong finished discussing the coboration, it was almost time to get off work. The two of them went home together and found Su Xing there. This first-year student had taken a taxi here. When he heard that his sister had caught a murderer, he was extremely nervous. As soon as school ended, he had rushed to the Bo family to wait for his sister. As soon as su entered the house, Su Xing pounced on her faster than obediently. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her hand.¡± Bo Yunli blocked him. Only then did Su Xing notice that his sister¡¯s hand was injured. He grabbed her hand with his two small hands, pouted his pink little mouth, and blew on her hand. He exhaled too hard and his salivanded on it. Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes narrowed.¡±Alright, it¡¯s time for your sister to apply the medicine.¡± Su Xing hadn¡¯t seen his sister for a long time. He closed his eyes and asked for a hug. Su ye had always been unconditionally indulgent towards him. Just as he was about to carry him up, Bo Yunli smoothly pushed su ye to the side to sit down and wait for the medicine to be applied. Su Xing opened his eyes and Bo Yunli was in front of him. Su Xing was speechless. Bo Yunli looked down at him. she will hurt your wound if she hugs you. You must hug her. I can hug you. He tried to sound as nice as possible, but Su Xing still sounded like he was the boss. Su Xing blinked his eyes and swallowed. Forget it, I still feel a little scared. Su Xing¡¯s timid expression made Bo Yunli feel a little defeated. He felt that he was very gentle. Si Qing was going to be a father soon, and Bo Yunli unconsciously wanted to use Su Xing as a practice. When su ye was applying the medicine, Su Xing sat on the chair opposite her. The Butler brought a high chair for him so that he could sit up at an appropriate height. During their conversation, Su Xing mentioned that Jiang Meimei and her father were going to have dinner with her uncle. Sue also recalled what Jiang Jingtian had said to her when they met at the school gate. Could Jiang Meimei¡¯s uncle, Qianqian, be Jiang Yu¡¯s father? ¡°Did Jiang Meimei mention that she has a cousin?¡± su asked. Bo Yunli took out a trinket with an Ultraman pattern from his house and passed it to Su Xing. It turned out that this trick worked well and Su Xing liked it. There was a smile on his little face and he fiddled with it. I don¡¯t know, but she said that her uncle often goes to continent S. It wasn¡¯t easy for him toe back today, so we¡¯re having a meal together. Su did not say anything else. It¡¯s continent s again She felt that there were many clues scattered all over the ce, and she wondered if the murderer, Yuan Fu, ¡®s confession would be able to link all these clues together. ¡ª The next day, Wednesday. After a few days, the news that several university students had captured the suspect and solved the serial murder case from more than ten years ago had spread throughout Qing University. The news headline was very eye-catching. [ the college student detective group has solved a huge unsolved case! ] Fortunately, su ye¡¯s hat was very tight at that time, and his face was not captured. Xie Minmin, on the other hand, was smiling happily at the camera. However, she was from another school, so the students of Qing University did not know her. Naturally, they would not associate her with su ye. At noon, in the student canteen. Yingye Hitomi and a few other girls were sitting at the table next to su ye. Su was also dressed in ck, which showed off her figure. Looking at her, Yuno Tong¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery and she said in a strange tone, ¡± ¡°Yeah, why aren¡¯t you wearing red today?¡± As soon as she said that, the girls at the same table alsoughed softly, which made people feel very ufortable. However, su did not care much. She smiled as well and supported her chin with one hand.¡±You even remember the color of my clothes, why are you so concerned about me?¡± yeah, ¡± yingye Tongughed coldly. we were once roommates, after all. Su also had a great appetite. After finishing her first meal, she began to eat her second one. At that moment, she received a call from Xie Minmin. Xie Minmin¡¯s voice was particrly high. that¡¯s true. The media wants to interview us. My hospital director told me about it. Su also ate a big mouthful of rice, and his tone was rxed and normal.¡±I¡¯m not interviewing. Don¡¯t mention my name.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xie Minmin couldn¡¯t believe that there was really someone who could ¡®brush off his clothes and hide his identity¡¯ after the matter was settled. She was very impressed with her sister.¡±But the director asked me who you are, and I¡¯ve already told the director, Wanwan.¡± Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Xie Minmin felt a little embarrassed. I didn¡¯t know that you didn¡¯t want to participate in the interview. However, our hospital director said that he would contact your hospital director first. When your hospital director asks for your opinion, you can just tell him that you don¡¯t want to participate. The girls at the same table as yingye Tong were reading posts about the college student detective group on their phones while eating. A girl pointed at the screen. although this girl is wearing a coat and a hat to cover her face, she looks very handsome when she¡¯s standing. yes, yes, I even saw a photo of her pushing the suspect to the ground, beyond Grade A!! but there are so many photos, yet not a single one was taken clearly. Seriously. I see. yingye Tong nced at the screen. he¡¯s pretty good to be able to subdue a suspect with his bare hands. As soon as she finished speaking, the cafeteria door was pushed open. Principal Liu immediately saw su ye, who was sitting by the door. He didn¡¯t expect her to really be here. kid, I just heard the news! Vice Principal Liu said excitedly. you did such a good thing, but you didn¡¯t tell us! Chapter 522 ? 522 What is spicy hot pot? Yingye Tong and the others also noticed principal Liu, and the chopsticks in their hands unconsciously stopped. What did that mean? What good did su do? Dean Liu didn¡¯t look at yingye Tong, but sat directly across from su ye. ¡°The media wants to interview you. Do you need to make some preparations?¡± SU¡¯s expression was also very calm. no, I¡¯m not going. Help me reject it. Thank you, director. His rejection was very thorough. ¡°?¡±¡±You don¡¯t want to go?¡± Vice Principal Liu asked. Yingye Tong and the others had been paying attention to this side. Why would the media want to interview her? what was it about? The girls discussed in low voices. Su ye had a good background and good grades, so they always felt that Dean Liu was biased towards su ye. It might not be a big deal, but Dean Liu was just exaggerating. Su also almost finished her second meal. yeah, I don¡¯t want to go. It¡¯ll affect my studies. Vice Principal Liu suspected that she was just brushing him off.¡±......¡± Although it would be a good thing for their school and department if she was willing to ept the interview, it was a student¡¯s personal matter after all. She had the right to refuse. Vice Principal Liu was very reasonable and didn¡¯t try to persuade her any further. He nced at her hand,¡±You hurt your hand when you were catching the suspect, right?¡± As soon as he said this, the noisy discussion at the table next to him suddenly stopped. Catching criminals? Everyone turned to look at su ye, except for yingye Tong, who grabbed the girl¡¯s phone and zoomed in on the photo in the news with a look of disbelief. He took a closer look at the person who had pressed the suspect to the ground. Under the coat, a red shirt edge seemed to be faintly exposed. That¡¯s impossible, right? Just as his heart was in turmoil, he saw the girl¡¯s face change instantly. ¡°Vice Principal Liu, you¡¯re saying that su also caught the suspect? Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re the college student detective group that¡¯s the most popr on the inte right now?¡± Principal Liu¡¯s smile was filled with pride.¡±Yeah, su ye and the others caught the suspect with their own hands. If it weren¡¯t for them, the victim would have been in danger. Although I don¡¯t encourage you to do such dangerous things, su ye¡¯s performance is indeed worthy of praise.¡± The girl would never have thought that the girl with the explosive boyfriend power in the photo was her ssmate, su ye. She suddenly thought of something and looked enlightened. ¡°Su ye, you didn¡¯t wear red every day for the past few days just to use yourself as bait and draw out the suspect, did you?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± su denied. However, the girls were certain that su was doing this for the same reason. She had never worn bright red before. A few days ago, she suddenly started wearing it every day, and now that the suspect was caught, she immediately stopped wearing it. Earlier, they had seen a middle-aged man wearing a ¡®Parent-Child Outfit¡¯ with su. Now that they thought about it, they were probably here to solve the case. The girls looked at each other. In order to catch the suspect, su ye did not care about his ownfort and sacrificed himself for others. Now that the suspect was arrested, they were stillughing at su ye¡¯s poor fashion and his old-fashioned color. When they thought of this, they lowered their heads like ears of wheat, their faces burning. He was ashamed. He was too ashamed. Yingye Tong nced at the girls in front of her, what was there to be ashamed of? Su didn¡¯t save them either! There were so many people in the capital, how many people could the suspect kill? Su had only caught a suspect, but they made it seem like they had saved all of humanity. Was there a need to do that? Yingye Tong ate the rice in her bowl again and again, she had no appetite at all. He had just said something like,¡¯this person was able to subdue the suspect with his bare hands. He¡¯s quite impressive.¡¯ When su heard him say that, he was simply overjoyed! ¡ª When they returned to theb in the afternoon, Bai Yuqiao and the others heard that su ye had caught the suspect. Zhao Xiao Tao and Kong Li were su ye¡¯s die-hard fans. When they heard about the incident, they quickly brought a chair and poured her water. They wanted to hear her story before the experiment began. Bai Yuqiao stood beside them, looking like she was holding in her feces. Su didn¡¯t talk much about the case. Instead, she checked on Zhao Xiao Tao and Kong Li¡¯s research progress. Because of their research, su had also learned a lot about it during his free time. The difficulty in repairing the central nervous system was that the micro-environment of the damaged area would inhibit the directional differentiation of neural stem cells to neurons and nerve regeneration repair, not allowing for the regeneration of axolotons. Su was also twirling a pen between her fingers, studying the contents of their report seriously. Kong Li and Zhao xiaotao, the two little buns, were sitting in a row on the side. They were closely watching su ye¡¯s expression, and their little lips were pursed. They were quite nervous. He felt like his homework was being checked by a teacher. About 20 minutester, su also threw her pen back on the table and raised an eyebrow. not bad. At this rate, the thesis will bepleted in less than half a month. It¡¯s faster than I expected. Kong Li and Zhao Xiao Tao were instantly overjoyed and greatly encouraged. ...... At 17:30 am, the ss in the research room had just ended. Su had also finished packing her things when she saw Gu mo waiting for her at the door. As soon as Gu mo was discharged from the hospital, he came to her excitedly and wanted to treat her to a meal. Su also looked at her face that was as red as a little apple and chuckled. ¡°Alright.¡± Wang Dongqing was waiting outside. Now, he would follow Gu Yu wherever he went. On the way to the school gate, Gu mo saw the scratch marks on su ye¡¯s hands and felt very sad. ¡°Yay, what do you want to eat? I¡¯m going to eat your favorite today!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the one we ate at when we were in No. 1 middle school,¡± su said after some thought. The food street near No. 1 middle school was mostly for high school students, so the price was not expensive. When they were still in school, they would go there to eat asionally. Gu Yu knew that su was being considerate. When she heard that it was his treat, she deliberately avoided the expensive food. Seeing that she was silent, su touched her head and smiled. ¡°I really want to go. I haven¡¯t eaten for a long time, and I really want to.¡± alright! Gu Yu pursed his lips, showing his two little dimples. then you must eat moreter and fill your stomach! by the way, ¡± su also stopped and suddenly remembered, ¡± ¡°There might be someone elseing along.¡± Gu Yu and Wang Dongqing looked at each other in confusion. ...... At 17:50, Bo Yunli, who was waiting outside the campus, saw su ye¡¯s figure through the rearview mirror. He smirked and pressed the car button to unlock the door. Although he would pick her up every day and it had already be a habit, his mood would inexplicably be better every time he saw hering out of school. su also got into the front passenger seat. bo yunli was just about to lean over when the rear door was pulled open again. Wang Dongqing and Gu Yu came up. Bo Yunli looked at the two smiling faces from the rearview mirror. ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Ling¡¯s treat today. Let¡¯s eat outside,¡± su said as he fastened his seat belt. Bo Yunli unscrewed the lid of the thermos and handed it to her. He then helped her adjust her clothes.¡±Okay, what do you want to eat?¡± Su also raised an eyebrow, and said concisely, ¡± ¡°Numbing hot soup.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s expression was calm. Chapter 523 ? 523 Prince Bo, this is very exaggerated Su ye, Gu Yu, and Wang Dongqing, the three hot pot lovers, narrowed their eyes at the same time.¡±......¡± The man was asking,¡±what¡¯s spicy hot pot?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s face was calm and he did not feel that there was anything wrong with his question. ¡°Brother Bo, you¡¯ve never eaten spicy hot pot before?¡± Wang Dongqing¡¯s eyebrows twitched. The Wang family was also a famous family. Although Wang Dongqing rarely ate it before he met Gu Yu, it was not to the extent that he had never heard of it. However, it was very exaggerated for Prince Bo. Bo Yunli didn¡¯t want to reveal any knowledge blind spots in front of su ye, so he didn¡¯t continue the conversation. He started the car and looked at Wang Dongqing in the rearview mirror.¡±You lead the way.¡± ...... At this time of the day, the food street was packed with people and the cars were moving very slowly. Furthermore, Bo Yunli¡¯s car was very big. At 19 O ¡®clock, the four of them walked into yang Guoguo¡¯s spicy hot pot one after another. The waiter could tell that the four of them were not ordinary, especially the man and woman walking at the back. The waiter came over enthusiastically and wiped the seat near the door. ¡°The four of you, please sit here.¡± Bo Yunli nced at the table that had its hide peeled off. This shop was even more approachable than the ¡®green light¡¯ that su ye had told Zhang guangqiu about.¡±Let¡¯s go to the private room.¡± ¡°Private room?¡± The waiter was stunned,¡±I¡¯m sorry, Sir, there¡¯s no private room here, Yingluo.¡± Bo Yunli thought about it and pulled out a chair for su ye to sit down.¡±Then bring me the menu.¡± ¡°Menu?¡± the waiter looked troubled again. He pointed to the cab full of skewers at the side and said,¡±I¡¯m so sorry, Sir. There¡¯s no Yingying dish on the menu. You have to go there and get the Yingying yourself.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s mind went nk,¡±Huahua.¡± Su did not wait for him to react. She pulled him along, and the four of them walked to the side of the cab. Su also stuffed the stic basket and metal mp into his hands. ¡°Take whatever you want to eat.¡± Bo Yunli looked at the basket and was silent for two seconds. Then, he picked up another piece of cabbage and started to study it. Everyone¡¯s basket was full, only Bo Yunli¡¯s was still empty. Su also wanted tough when he saw him like this, so he reminded him, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be disinfected with high temperatureter. It¡¯s delicious.¡± Bo Yunli silently ced the cabbage into the basket. He was brainwashing himself. He loved to eat whatever su loved to eat. About half an hourter, the four of them sat at the table with four bowls of fragrant spicy soup in front of them. The fresh cabbage became soft and easy to eat. The meat of the meatball was bouncy and firm, and the cornmeal was strong and refreshing. Itpletely absorbed the soup at the bottom of the spicy pot. The three of them ate heartily. Only Bo Yunli was still slow and polite. ¡°Is it good?¡± su tilted her head and asked. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Bo Yunli said. It was much better than he had imagined. While they were eating, they heard a familiar voice. Zhang guangqiu and Gao Shengnan were also eating there, separated by a partition. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. She just came to get something. Didn¡¯t she leave the marriage with nothing? she left some things at home.¡± she left after she took it. I didn¡¯t even let her drink water. really. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can set up a surveince camera in my house in the future. It was all Zhang guangqiu¡¯s voice, not Gao Shengnan¡¯s. The two of them seemed to be quarreling. Gu Yu wanted to say hello, but he gave up on that thought. Wang Dongqing gave her the meatball in his bowl and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Be good and eat your food. Don¡¯t disturb them.¡± Gu Yu was obedient. However, Zhang guangqiu and Gao Shengnan still saw them when they got up to take their things. He didn¡¯t feel embarrassed and said in a surprised tone, ¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Gao Shengnan saw Wang Dongqing at first nce. Zhang guangqiu¡¯s eyes were filled with su ye and Gu Yu. They were all their favorite students, and they had not seen each other for half a year, so they had missed each other. Then, the two tables were put together into one. The atmosphere instantly became lively. The students didn¡¯t usually visit them, so they didn¡¯t expect to be caught here. Zhang guangqiu had always paid attention to su ye¡¯s academic performance and was proud of it. Now, he was also asking all sorts of questions and was very concerned about her. His eyes were a little red. He really missed her. Gao Shengnan could tell that Wang Dongqing and Gu Yu were in a rtionship, but since they were both in college, she, the old witch in menopause in the students ¡®eyes, didn¡¯t say much. Instead, she was quite happy for them. When the students under him graduated, he would be like his own child who had grown up. No one mentioned that they had just heard the two of them quarreling, but su also paid attention. Zhang guangqiu and Gao Shengnan seemed to be in a good mood, but there was no interaction between them. Zhang guangqiu said that the person who went to his house to get something must be his ex-wife. Su had asked Jiang Meimei about it a while ago, and Jiang Meimei had told her that the woman had broken up with her father a long time ago. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t find another target, so he came back to get close to Zhang guangqiu with the excuse of taking something. And Zhang guangqiu was a straight man, he couldn¡¯t tell what the woman was thinking. Judging from the state he was in with Gao Shengnan today, that woman had sessfully influenced their lives. Su had also been reborn. At first, he had no sense of belonging to No. 1 middle school, but after he met Zhang guangqiu, Gu Yu, and Tian Chong, everything changed. She chewed on the spicy lotus root and thought that she coulde here often to eat in the next few days. Let¡¯s see if we can meet that woman, ran ran. ...... Later, Zhang guangqiu was so happy that he even drank two bottles of beer. In the end, everyone heard him say that it was quitete when the party ended. When su returned home, it was already past midnight. She remembered that she had not told Bo Yunli the results of the drug test. However, from Yuan Fu¡¯s case, she could tell that he had already guessed it. Su also took out a photo of the RI¡¯s medicine box from her phone and showed it to him.¡±Back then, this was the drug that contained the virus.¡± She passed the phone to Bo Yunli and returned to her room to take a shower. don¡¯t let that hand get wet, ¡± Bo Yunli instructed, worried. He had no choice. He knew that su would never allow him to bathe her. Sue left as well. He leaned against the table and looked at the photos on his phone. He had an impression of this medicine. In the beginning, his mother was very happy and said that the medicine was very effective. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Yingluo would be so shocked. He clenched his fingers that were holding the phone, his jaw was tight, and his eyes were bloodshot. A momentter, the phone in his hand vibrated. It was a call from Yan Zhengwei. It must be something important for him to call sote at night. Bo Yunli did not want su ye to worry about the case and sleepte again. Recently, she had been sleeping veryte. However, Bo Yunli did not answer su ye¡¯s call directly. Instead, he waited for Yan Zhengwei to hang up before he used his phone to call him. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. What¡¯s the matter, calling su?¡± Yan Zhengwei paused for a few seconds and then said,¡±Ah, senior-martial brother, it¡¯s fine to tell you. It¡¯s about Yuan Fu¡¯s case, ran ran.¡± Chapter 524 ? 524 This guy wants to reproduce ...... The two of them talked on the phone for more than ten minutes. It didn¡¯t take long, and they hung up before su ye returned. Su also came out of the shower and changed into her pajamas to get her phone. It was especially homely, the kind that couldn¡¯t stir any interest. Bo Yunli calmly returned the phone to her and she immediately saw a missed call from Yan Zhengwei. Just as Bo Yunli had expected, su also immediately replied to the other party. Bo Yunli put his arm around her waist and hugged his youngdy. He leaned back and heard Yan Zhengwei say,¡±It¡¯s nothing, Senior Sister. I¡¯m just asking how your hand is.¡± yes, ¡± su replied indifferently. much better. You¡¯re calling me sote at night just for this? ¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t I just finish my work?¡± Yan Zhengwei¡¯s tone was natural. ¡°How¡¯s the case going?¡± su asked, also feeling a little strange. it¡¯s still in the trial. Senior Sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. You can rest well, ¡± Yan Zhengwei said. Su also hung up the phone and turned to nce at Bo Yunli with an inquisitive look. Bo Yunli chuckled and tightened his arms around her. He heaved a sigh of relief.¡±Why are you staring at me sote at night instead of going back to sleep?¡± Su also felt that Yan Zhengwei did not call her just to ask about her hand injury. She wanted to find some clues from Bo Yunli¡¯s face, but she only saw an obvious desire.| Read. go to bed, ¡± su said, pushing him away. you too. Bo Yunli let go of her, maintaining his warm smile until she left the room. He turned back and turned on hisputer. ...... For the next few days, Bo Yunli was busy with work in the day and went home for dinner at night. Most of the time, he was in the study room talking to Yan Zhengwei. Although he was not a professional, he could always provide Yan Zhengwei with a different way of thinking. It was rare for su to have a few days of rxation. When he was not busy in the research room, he would asionally go to ss. In addition to medicine, she would also attendputer science sses. ...... Half a monthter, on the first Wednesday of early March ... There had been a few continuous spring raindrops before, and today was a sunny day. Everything was back to life, and the birds were flying and the grass was growing. In the quiet library, there was a sudden loud cheer. The students who were reading their books all looked towards the source of the sound. A few of them who were sleeping soundly were woken up by the sound, and their expressions were very ugly. Zhao Xiao Tao and Kong Li apologized to the people around them. They were too excited and could not control themselves. It only took the two of them a month to concoct a drug that could improve the micro-environment of the damaged central nervous system. As mentioned before, the difficulty of repairing the central nervous system was that the damaged area¡¯s microenvironment would secrete substances that inhibited its repair. And their medicine that could improve the micro-environment would be of great help to the recovery of the central nervous system. A few days ago, they had done several correction experiments, and just now, the two of them had finally determined the detailed ratio of the drug. In a few days, they could easily finish the paper. After she finished writing her thesis, Zhao xiaotao could be officially promoted to a student in the research room. The process of the experiment could not be done without the help of su. The experimental method that su had once given them had saved them a lot of time. In their paper, they specifically mentioned that the experimental method provider was su ye, and Zhao xiaotao even sent su ye a WeChat message to express her gratitude. The other party replied very quickly. His ancestor replied,¡±it¡¯s a small matter.¡± On su ye¡¯s side, she was the only one in the research room today. Wen Yu didn¡¯te, so si Qing apanied her to the prenatal examination. At night. Wen Yu and Si Qing left the hospital and went straight to the Bo family¡¯s house. Su Xing was there too and they had dinner together. Bo Yunli had been paying special attention to Su Xing recently. Su Xing looked a little like su, and he was very simr to her. However, the more he acted like this, the more afraid Su Xing was. While watching cartoons, Su Xing caught Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze from the corner of his eye. He was staring at his round little head, as if he wanted to bite him. When he was eating fruits and ying games, he could feel the burning gaze. Even when he came out of the toilet, Bo Yunli would stand behind the wall and watch him in a daze. During dinner, Su Xing purposely sat apart from Bo Yunli, sticking close to his sister. Today, su had also asked the fat Chef to prepare a meal for the pregnant woman. Wen Yu was almost five months pregnant. Although she still had a good figure with clothes on, the baby was already growing strong and healthy in her belly. This time, she had done a four-dimensional ultrasound, and she could clearly see the baby¡¯s facial features. A pair of slender peach blossom eyes like Wen Yu, and a high nose like si Qing. Itbined the genes of two people at the same time, which was very magical. She was very likable. At first, Bo Yunli was very cold and did not want to look, but in the end, he looked for the longest time. He was so f * cking cute. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± si Qing poked his arm. Bo Yunli nced at him and retracted his gaze.¡±Just like that.¡± ¡°When you¡¯re pregnant, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have a strict father,¡± said Wen Chao, giving su a meaningful look. Su also pursed her lips. Why did he suddenly pull her into it? How old was she? All in all, he was only around 60 years old! Bo Zhan frowned. Yunli, you have to change your personality. Don¡¯t always be so serious. nonsense. Bo Yunli pulled a piece of tissue and touched his lips.¡±If we have children, I will be very gentle.¡± Then, he looked at Su Xing lovingly. Goosebumps rose on Su Xing¡¯s skin. ¡°......¡± Su also looked at Su Xing, who was trembling, and then at Bo Yunli, who was not quite normal. It might be because spring had arrived and this guy wanted to reproduce. At night, Bo Yunli did not go directly to the study. Instead, he stayed in su ye¡¯s room for a while. He sat on the sofa on the balcony and let su sit on hisp. He held her in his arms and leaned against her back, his head resting on her neck. His hands were wrapped around her waist and in his hand was his phone. He was still dealing with some contract matters. Su was also reading a book. The two of them were very close to each other, in a very intimate position, veryfortable. Bo Yunli hugged her, his hands and feet honest. This time, it did not seem like spring had arrived. Su could not understand him either. After reading quietly for more than an hour, she finally could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°What have you been busy with recently?¡± Bo Yunli was focused on the contract in his phone. When he heard her suddenly speak, he was stunned. Then, heughed and kissed the soft and smooth hair on the back of her neck.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything dangerous behind your back.¡± At 22 O ¡®clock sharp, Bo Yunli finished dealing with the contract and patted su ye¡¯s waist. ¡°Sleep early. I¡¯ll go to the study and work for a while.¡± Su also turned to look at his back as he got up and left. A question mark slowly appeared above her head. Previously, she had been busy. Now, it was Bo Yunli who was busy. The two of them seemed to have been reversed. Although she was quite sleepy, it was really unlike Bo Yunli to leave just like that and not do anything. But recently, he seemed to have been acting like this. ¡ª Bo Yunli returned to the study room, picked up the file, and sent a WeChat message to Yan Zhengwei. The busier he was, the more rest the little girl could have. After this period of trial, Yuan Fu could no longer escape the charge of murdering three people and attempted kidnapping of Gu Yu. However, she refused to admit that she had been mixing the virus in the pharmaceutical factory for more than ten years. As the victim¡¯s family, Bo Yunli nned to make a trip to the special cell where Yuan Fu was being held in a few days. Just as they were discussing rted matters, they received a video call invitation. He clicked on it and saw that it was the blonde, blue-eyed foreign Big Boss from the previous International Conference. Chapter 525 ? 525 I might be backte tonight Bo Yunli epted the video call. A few secondster, the image appeared. The foreign boss had a strong face, deep-set facial features, and short blond hair. He looked like he was in his 30s. ¡°Li, my sister resigned and she¡¯s in a bad mood. She said she wants to travel to China. Can you help me pick her up at the airport? I heard that there¡¯s a lot of fun things to do in the capital, you should go.¡± They rarely contacted each other in private, so Bo Yunli felt that his request was rather abrupt. Although the other party was also a Big Boss of Sk, and they had business deals worth more than a billion Yuan, Bo Yunli did not want to spoil him. Bo Yunli was looking at the file in his hand and did not look up at him.¡±I¡¯ll send you the number of a tour groupter.¡± li Xuanji. the big boss ¡®expression was one of shock. He scanned the cover of the document in Bo Yunli¡¯s hand from the video. The word¡¯ file ¡®was written on it. He suddenly had an idea.¡±Li, do you have anywsuits recently? My sister is the most popr geniuswyer in our city. She might be able to help you.¡± Bo Yunli slowly looked up at the video. A drug case was different from a murder case. It was not convenient to let too many people know about it. Thewyers in China and continent S were not reliable. However, the one in the video was different. His old nest was located at the border. I heard that you even asked the greatwyer, Magel, for help when you were in City Z, ¡± the boss continued. my sister isn¡¯t any worse than him. ¡°Send me the flight number and thewyer¡¯s fee,¡± Bo Yunli said. The big bossughed. li, don¡¯t joke around. We¡¯ve worked together for such a long time. How can I charge you awyer¡¯s fee? ¡± I¡¯m just helping.¡± Bo Yunli did not say anything. After the video call ended, he directly transferred a sum of money to the foreign boss. There was a dy in the cross-border Sk transfer, so the big boss had not received the money yet. He hung up the video call happily and got up to find his sister. The big diamond man at the border had a huge Manor with an endless end. There was a golf course inside. When the big boss went to find his sister, he would have to drive a golf car to his sister¡¯s house. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have arrived at the right time. The younger sister¡¯s name was haya. Unlike her brother, her Western blood was mixed with a little Middle Eastern blood. Her generous and deep facial features had a hint of sweetness and beauty. She was wearing a two-piece top and bottom dress that revealed her midriff, showing off her curvaceous figure. ¡°Brother, why do I have to travel to China? I¡¯m not familiar with that ce at all, ¡± haya said as she tidied up the documents in her hands. There was a hint ofint in her tone. As the diamond boss¡¯s most beloved sister and a very talentedwyer, her 18th birthday gift was an s-level Sk ount. After so many years of work, resignation was amon urrence, so she was not in a bad mood at all. The trip to the capital city was all arranged by the boss. Their parents passed away early, and the elder brother was like a father. The boss was most worried about his sister¡¯s marriage. Unfortunately, he spoiled his sister. He had introduced more than 40 guys to her, but she didn¡¯t like any of them. The big boss was really worried. Among all the friends he knew, the most outstanding one was that man. So, he took the opportunity of his sister¡¯s resignation to see if he could persuade her. sister, I¡¯ve found you a perfect tour guide. Just take it as a way to rx and have fun for two days. Haya had long seen through her brother¡¯s thoughts, but she clearly did not hold much hope in her brother¡¯s judgment of people.¡±I¡¯ll say the ugly things first. I¡¯ll be back in two days at most.¡± The big boss tried to persuade her. Okay, okay, okay. I have a private jet. You cane back whenever you want. However, don¡¯t throw a tantrum when you get there. No matter what, he¡¯s our big customer. Don¡¯t make him run away in anger. Haya unwrapped a sugar wrapper impatiently and threw it into her mouth.¡±I know!¡± After the big boss finished exining, he walked back. His phone vibrated. It was a notification for Bo Yunli¡¯s transfer of money. The note was wyer¡¯s fee¡¯. He scratched his head in frustration. Using money to clear up rtionships was indeed Bo Yunli¡¯s style. He was not worried about whether his sister would like Bo Yunli. He was more worried about whether Bo Yunli would like his sister Huahua. ¡ª Soon, it was Saturday. Su also noticed that Bo Yunli seemed to be busier these few days than before. However, he would still send her to school and pick her up from school every day. Su had also asked Yan Zhengwei about the progress of the case, and the answer he got was ¡®everything is going well, but we still need to wait for the process¡¯. Finally, the weekend arrived. When su woke up in the morning, she washed up and went to the yard to take care of her herbs. He went in and out a few times. Something was wrong, and he felt that something was missing in the house. Later on, during breakfast, Bo Zhan was the only one at the table. Su ye then realized that Bo Yunli was not at home. The Butler could tell what was on her mind. young master went out in the morning. He must have some work to do. Young master told me to make sure you eat well and apply medicine after you eat. The wound on the back of su ye¡¯s hand had already healed, but she still had to apply the scar-removing medicine every day, so she could not remember. Halfway through the meal, his phone rang. It was Bo Yunli. When the call was connected, Bo Yunli¡¯s voice was still as gentle as ever, with a hint of a smile.¡±You¡¯re up?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± su replied,¡±she¡¯s eating.¡± She could hear that the voice on the other end of the phone was a little empty. He was probably in the car, and the speaker was on Bluetooth. ¡°Are you driving?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, I came to the tarmac to settle some matters,¡± Bo Yunli replied truthfully. Thending area for private nes. Su also knew that he never took a private ne. Bo Yunli did not need her to ask and obediently exined, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to pick someone up.¡± However, SU¡¯s thoughts were elsewhere, and when he heard his words, his tone became even worse. ¡°Oh, then you can continue with your work.¡± His tone was so bad that it was as if he was saying ¡®Oh, then get lost¡¯. It seemed like it was someone important that he had to pick up personally. Bo Yunli had just passed a traffic light and could not hear her emotions. He said in a normal tone,¡±Yeah, I might be backte tonight.¡± ...... After lunch, su also went back to her Room to Read for a while. She persevered until noon and had only read a dozen pages. She was a little engrossed. She simply threw the book on the bed and told the Butler that she didn¡¯t need to cook for her in the afternoon. Then, she drove out. Forty minutester, she stopped the car at a food street near No. 1 middle school. He had just parked the car, and before he could get out of the car, he saw a woman getting out of the car in front. Her ck hair was tied up in a bun at the back of her neck, and she had a pretty delicate bag slung over her shoulder. When she took out the money to give to the taxi driver, she had a smile on her face, as if she was made of water, and looked very gentle. Su also remembered her face. She was Zhang guangqiu¡¯s ex-wife. The woman¡¯s name was Yin su. She had an appointment with Zhang guangqiu at a restaurant today. This time, she was not picking up something but delivering it to him. Zhang guangqiu was already waiting for her inside. She was in a good mood. She pushed open the door of the restaurant and was about to enter, but just as she took a step, her arm was pulled from behind. Yin su turned her head, and it was a beautiful and charming face.¡±Su ye?¡± Chapter 526 ? 526 Only one person can sit in the front passenger seat ...... In the small alley beside the restaurant, Yin su leaned against the wall, her two hands gripping the backpack on her shoulders, her fingers so hard that they were turning white. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Are you here to see old Zhang?¡± she forced a smile. When su ye had found out about her affair, she had gone to look for him and begged him not to tell old Zhang. She knew that su was not easy to deal with. Recently, she finally got in touch with Zhang guangqiu, but she didn¡¯t expect su to be haunting her. Su crossed his arms and looked at her. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡± ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡± Yin su was already prepared. She took out a wallet from her bag.¡±Old Zhang¡¯s wallet was identally left with me. I¡¯m here to deliver something to him. I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done. Don¡¯t worry, I know old Zhang has a girlfriend now, so I won¡¯t disturb them.¡± She tried to be as sincere as possible, but Sueughed and said slowly, ¡± ¡°Did he leave it here, or did you take it away on purpose?¡± ¡°You!¡± Yin SU¡¯s perfect expression cracked. Last time, she went back to Zhang guangqiu¡¯s house with the excuse of taking something. In order to create an opportunity to meet again, she took old Zhang¡¯s wallet. Even old Zhang didn¡¯t notice this, but su did! ¡°Of course it¡¯s the Kasaya he left with me.¡± Before she could finish, su also took her wallet from her hand and wagged her fingers. ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you return it to her.¡± Without her wallet, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to meet old Zhang. Yin su was flustered and exasperated. She knew that it was useless to pretend in front of su ye, so she directly revealed her true nature and shouted at her, ¡± ¡°Su ye! Look at what old Zhang is looking for now. Even if it¡¯s a second marriage, you can¡¯t be too picky!¡± Su also casually sent a message on her phone. Yin su saw that she had stopped in her tracks and continued to scold Gao Shengnan, venting to her heart¡¯s content, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already asked around about that Gao girl. She¡¯s a hag, and all the students hate her. Also, look at her looks. Old Zhang was already desperate before, and to tell you the truth, I took his wallet on purpose. Now that I¡¯m back, he¡¯s scared.¡± Just as they were talking, a figure appeared at the entrance of the alley. ¡°Yin su, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person! It seems that Xiao Gao was right!¡± The person who spoke was Zhang guangqiu. Su had just sent him a WeChat message, asking him toe down and pick her up. He had to see some people¡¯s true colors with his own eyes. When Yin su saw Zhang guangqiu, her ferocious expression froze, ¡± ¡°Old Zhang, I¡¯m Yingluo.¡± She was on the verge of a mental breakdown just as she had been scolding him earlier. It was a pity that Zhang guangqiu no longer believed her. Previously, Gao Shengnan had told him that Yin su must have done it on purpose. He even said that it was unlikely and said that Gao Shengnan was overthinking it. Because of this, Gao Shengnan and his boss were not happy. Now that he had heard it with his own ears, he finally believed it. He was really too stupid and had wronged her. Zhang guangqiu didn¡¯t even bother to look at Yin su. He directly blocked all her contact numbers in front of her and pulled su ye over.¡±Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± ¡ª At the parking ground in the western suburbs. Bo Yunli¡¯s car was parked outside. He had his arm on the car window and his forehead on his hand. He was reading a document in his hand. The case had to be kept confidential and they had tomunicate with each other personally, so he didn¡¯t let Lu Wenbin pick them up. Haya was wearing a pair of oversized sunsses and carrying an exquisite milky-white suitcase. Her bangs were neat, and her slightly curly long hair was draped over her shoulders. She was only wearing one metal earring. Her style was very exaggerated, and she was dressed in very spicy clothes. She thought that the person waiting for her inside would be there, but there was no one. She carried her suitcase and walked to the exit before she saw a car. She had seen countless luxury cars, but this one still caught her attention. There was a man sitting inside, and the windows were tinted, so she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. Haya went forward and knocked on the window. A few secondster, the window rolled down slowly. Bo Yunli did not ask who she was, nor did he introduce himself. His words were concise and to the point, but they did not make people feel rude.¡±Get in the car.¡± There was only one private ne that was picked up at the Western suburb tarmac today, so there was no possibility of picking up the wrong person. Haya often went abroad and knew a little Chinese. However, when she saw his face, she was obviously stunned. The people at the border were all boorish tycoons, all of them smoking and indulging in luxury. She had really never seen this type of man. Although his facial features were exquisite, his figure was extremely tall. Although he was sitting, she could tell that he was probably taller than her brother. Favorable impression of China +1 + 1 +1 She took off her sunsses, walked to the front passenger seat, opened the door, and saw a stack of documents on the seat. She said in a foreignnguage, ¡± ¡°Can you take the documents away?¡± Bo Yunli also replied to her in a fluent foreignnguage, with a smile on his face and a maic voice.¡±I¡¯m sorry, please sit at the back.¡± Only one person could sit in the front passenger seat. Haya¡¯s expression froze.¡¯What does that mean? In the past, all the men had been coaxing her like stars around the moon. She had never been treated so coldly before. She stood at the front passenger seat for half a minute, but Bo Yunli had already started to read the documents. Her hot body was like a wooden stake in front of him. Haya pursed her lips and mmed the door of the passenger¡¯s seat. She then turned around and sat in the back seat. As soon as he sat down, the person in the driver¡¯s seat threw him a file. ¡°The tour guide that my brother found for me has such a bad face,¡± haya could not help butin. She emphasized the word ¡®tour guide¡¯ to remind him of his duty. Bo Yunli started the car unhurriedly.¡±I¡¯ve paid thewyer¡¯s fee.¡± In other words, from the moment her brother epted thewyer¡¯s fee, he was no longer her tour guide. On the contrary, she had be thewyer he hired, and she needed to ensure work efficiency and correct her working attitude. Haya was awyer, so it was impossible for her not to understand the meaning behind this. She took a look at the file and suddenly realized that her brother did not ask her toe on a vacation. He had clearly sold himself to work here! Bo Yunli¡¯s expression was calm, and his tone was indiscernible.¡±Read the dossiers first, I don¡¯t have much free time.¡± Haya, who had been turned around by the sudden reversal of roles, was dumbfounded. She said in a sweet voice,¡±Mywyer¡¯s fee is very high, you pay for Yingluo.¡± ask your brother, ¡± Bo Yunli interrupted. Haya took out her phone and started tapping on it with her fingers that had exquisite bright manicure. A certain sis-con sent an emoji of a kneeling on a washing board and a transfer message. This is thewyer¡¯s fee. I told you in advance because I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t be willing to go. Just take it as a favor for your brother, helping him look over this case. Isn¡¯t li very handsome? Haya was speechless when she saw the amount of money that had been transferred. The diamond boss¡¯s precious daughter was repeatedly criticized, but haya did not fly into a rage out of humiliation as she had imagined. The car started, and she nced at the back of the man in the driver¡¯s seat. She peeled a candy and stuffed it into her mouth. The candy wrapper was a little special. Chapter 527 ? 527 Not fianc¨¦e, but Madam ¡ª At the teahouse area of the capital city International Hotel. In the afternoon, Xu Huanying and thedies had afternoon tea together. Liu Guifang followed. This was the most high-end hotel in the capital. Other than the amodation, the dining area was also very famous. When nobledies had afternoon tea, they liked to find the most high-ss ce to show their taste. International~ On the exquisitely-patterned low-legged table, there were colorful and delicious desserts. Xu Huanying picked up a cup of freshly brewed ck tea and sniffed. Ever since her daughter stood up, she, Xu Huanying, had alsopletely risen to power in the circle of richdies. For example, today, she and Liu Guifang were thest to arrive, but everyone consciously left the center for them. Every time they took photos after a gathering, they would be like a hundred birds paying respect to the Phoenix. ¡°Bow! Give me a moment!¡± It was a clear female voice. Although it was a foreignnguage, the ¡®greeting¡¯ was very unique and loud. Xu Huanying took a sip of hot tea andughed, ¡± I¡¯m so happy whenever I hear the word ¡®li¡¯. I¡¯m reminded of my son-inw. My daughter¡¯s studies are doing well now, so I don¡¯t have to worry about her at all. But the thing that makes me worry the most is her fianc¨¦, Wanwan. Before the word ¡®husband¡¯ could be said, she saw from the corner of her eye that the woman who had spoken in a foreignnguage earlier had run two steps forward and caught up with the man in front of her who was called ¡®li¡¯. That man was none other than Huahua¡¯s good son-inw, Bo Yunli! Xu Huanying¡¯s hand trembled, spilling half of the ck tea. Based on this scene alone, she couldn¡¯t tell if Bo Yunli hade out of the hotel with that woman or if Bo Yunli had just been waiting for her in the lobby. However, she had a bad feeling about this. After all, she had been in the circle of richdies for a long time and often saw such things. Nine out of ten, they really had something to do. Liu Guifang followed her line of sight and noticed the two people opposite her. She nced at Xu Huanying and said,¡±Yingluo.¡± The surroundingdies heard Xu Huanying¡¯s voice suddenly stop. They wanted to look back, but before they could, Xu Huanying elbowed Liu Guifang¡¯s ribs. Liu Guifang reflexively bent over and coughed. Women who had given birth to children were all strong. Everyone was attracted by her coughing and forgot to turn back. Some of them served Liu Guifang tea while others patted her on the back. They looked at Xu Huanying as they patted her and continued to tter her, ¡± that¡¯s right. Your daughter and son-inw are simply the most worry-free people in the world. Although it was ttery, in fact, the nobledies really thought so in their hearts. For their own daughter, even if she could find someone like Lin Zhan, they would definitely be willing to be vegetarian for the rest of their lives, let alone Bo Yunli. They were grateful for Buddha¡¯s blessing. Xu Huanying smiled awkwardly. When she looked up again, she saw the woman hand her good son-inw a pink packet. What made her break down was that her good son-inw epted it! What was inside? Xu Huanying squinted her eyes. Although she couldn¡¯t see clearly, she was sure that it was either chocte or candy. His son-inw actually epted such an ambiguous thing! When Xu Huanying saw the two of them walking out of the hotel, she was no longer in the mood to drink tea. She nced at Liu Guifang and told her that the olddy was not feeling well and had to leave. When Xu Huanying and Liu Guifang left the hotel, Bo Yunli¡¯s car had already left. Liu Guifang snorted and looked as if she was used to it. ¡°I knew that such a day woulde. The Bo family is rich and generous, and it¡¯s also inevitable that I¡¯ll get tired of it when I get married to them. I told you, while she¡¯s still living in the Bo family, and old master Bo still likes her, let her get married quickly and take the title of the Bo family¡¯s young Madam. After the marriage, Yunli can y however he wants, we can¡¯t control him.¡± Liu Guifang kept talking and Xu Huanying¡¯s head was getting bigger. ¡°No, I have to go to the Bo family¡¯s house.¡± She pursed her lips and thought for a while. ¡°What are you doing there?¡± Liu Guifang pulled her back. ¡°I have to tell him,¡± Xu Huanying turned around. Liu Guifang immediately panicked,¡±are you stupid?¡± Which man didn¡¯t cheat? And if she were to reveal everything to Yunli on impulse, wouldn¡¯t their marriage be ruined? We can talk about it after they get married. Even if they get divorced, they can still get half of the assets and help our su family¡¯s Yueyue.¡± Xu Huanying hesitated for a moment before shaking her hand off. ¡°No, I have to think about it myself. Maybe it¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s good to talk it out. If it¡¯s not a misunderstanding, at least Hanhan can¡¯t be kept in the dark.¡± ¡ª As for Bo Yunli, he brought ha ya to the special prison where Yuan Fu was being held after leaving the hotel. After understanding the situation in detail, he returned to the Bo group. On the top floor of the Bo group building, the elevator dinged. Lu Wenbin saw his Presidenting out first, then he heard a female voice. Without thinking, he said, ¡± ¡°Miss su, you¡¯re here too?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw haya walking out from inside. Lu Wenbin was stunned. She was a very beautiful and eye-catching woman who exuded a seductive aura from head to toe. Although he trusted the president, it was inevitable that people would have wild thoughts when such a woman walked with the president. When haya heard the ¡®miss su¡¯, she looked at Lu Wenbin suspiciously. As soon as she entered the office and opened the case file, she couldn¡¯t help but ask Lu Wenbin, ¡± ¡°Who is the Miss su you were talking about?¡± Lu Wenbin straightened his body. He was also good at foreignnguages.¡±Oh, miss su is the president¡¯s unmarried Qianqian.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my wife,¡± Bo Yunli said. He didn¡¯t mention fianc¨¦e, but Madam. For the entire day, the only time he smiled was when he mentioned su ye. Haya¡¯s beautiful face turned pale. Looking at the smile on his face, her face was red with shock. He had a wife? That was impossible! If he had a wife, her brother would not want to match them together. Lu Wenbin suppressed the smile on his lips. Indeed, the two of them only had a working rtionship. He asked politely, ¡± ¡°Miss, what kind of tea would you like to drink? I¡¯ll make you some.¡± Haya thought for a moment and said,¡±no need for now. Where¡¯s the washroom?¡± I need to go to the washroom.¡± Lu Wenbin showed her the way. Haya left the office. She did not go straight to the washroom. Instead, she stopped an employee in an invisible position in the office and asked the same question again. The person she stopped was Lu Wenbin¡¯s assistant, Xiao Zhou. Xiao Zhou did not know what was going on, but she answered honestly, ¡± ¡°Miss su is the president¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± Upon hearing the words ¡®fianc¨¦e¡¯, the corners of haya¡¯s lips rxed and curled up. So, it was only his fianc¨¦e, Yingluo. After thinking about it, she lifted her chin and asked, ¡± ¡°Is she good looking?¡± ¡°It looks good!¡± The simple-minded assistant, Xiao Zhou, was happy whenever he thought of miss su. He identally blurted out the truth, ¡± ¡°Better-looking than you!¡± Chapter 528 ? 528 Sister ye is very fierce when she gets jealous Haya paused for a moment. Then, she ced one hand on her waist and used the other hand to lift up her curly hair. The fragrance of her hair was overflowing. She asked again,¡±Are you sure?¡± Better looking than me?¡± Little Zhou thought about it very seriously for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Haya,¡±Yingluo.¡± In the office, Bo Yunli suddenly thought of something. He put down what he was doing and took out a bag of pink things for Lu Wenbin, then said a few words to Lu Wenbin. ¡ª At the Bo family¡¯s side. bang! a loud sound came from the toilet. The maid worriedly knocked on the toilet door. ¡°Miss su, are you alright?¡± After a long while, su also heard a very normal voiceing from inside. ¡°You¡¯re fine?¡± She just went to the toilet and put the toilet lid back on. What could happen? When she came out of the toilet, she whistled. It was obvious that she was trying to hide her feelings. The maid hurriedly went in to take a look. The 300000 Yuan super-resistant toilet had a crack on its lid. The Butler who rushed over upon hearing the sound,¡±Yingluo.¡± The Butler was worried. It didn¡¯t matter if the toilet cracked, but the key was that miss su had been quite off the entire afternoon. A few hours ago, su ye and Zhang guangqiu had just returned from lunch and saw Xu Huanying sitting on the sofa waiting for her. The housekeeper wanted to hear what they had to say, but Xu Huanying pulled su ye back to her room. After a short while, the two of them came out of the house. When Xu Huanying left, she didn¡¯t look too happy. Su ye, on the other hand, tried to persuade her, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, go back quickly.¡± He looked like nothing had happened, but he was actually in a daze. The Butler noted it down. At 3:10 P. M., Miss su was eating red dragon fruit while watching ¡± texton saw murderer ¡± on the sofa. At 4:00 in the afternoon, miss su got a Whetstone from somewhere and sat in the yard to sharpen her sword. Half an hourter, he had sharpened the de of the sword old master Bo had used during his morning exercise in the park. He even pointed the de at the light and nodded in satisfaction. And then just now. At 4:15 in the afternoon, miss su broke the toilet lid. A drop of cold sweat appeared on Bo Zhan¡¯s forehead. He silently pulled the Butler to the side.¡±Hurry up and call Yunli toe back. Yunli must be upset.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the Butler nodded. ¡ª On Bo Yunli¡¯s side, even with ha ya around, the case still did not go very smoothly. It was mainly because too much time had passed, and there was no strong evidence that Yuan Fu had poisoned the pharmaceutical factory. Although it was obvious from Yuan Fu¡¯s behavior that she was the one who had done it, she refused to admit it. Even if she only admitted to it, haya would have the means to punish her. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the prison again tomorrow. I¡¯ll see if I can get her to talk,¡± said haya. ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Yunli pinched the space between his eyebrows. When it was almost time for dinner, haya took a look at the time and pursed her lips.¡±Yingluo, do you want to talk while we eat?¡± Bo Yunli (rotten peach ultimate instor):¡±There¡¯s a staff meal here.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his phone rang. Seeing that it was the Butler, he immediately picked up. She didn¡¯t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, but the man frowned. Haya could not understand theplicated Chinese. After a while, he hung up the phone and dialed another number with a serious expression. He was calling Xu Huanying. After asking about the cause of the matter, Bo Yunli¡¯s furrowed brows not only rxed, but there seemed to be a trace of joy that others could not detect. Xu Huanying couldn¡¯t help but be curious. She asked him tactfully if the pink packet was candy. ¡°It¡¯s candy,¡± Bo Yunliughed lightly. Xu Huanying couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really candy? Yunli, ah!¡± Bo Yunli did not wait for her to finish and interrupted her gently.¡±I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± After hanging up, he got up and packed his things. that¡¯s all for today. We¡¯ll gather at the prison at 10 O ¡®clock tomorrow. The taxi fare will be reimbursed. ¡°The call just now was from the police station?¡± haya was confused. ¡°No, it¡¯s a family matter,¡± Bo Yunli replied. When she heard that it was a family matter and saw him getting up to pack his things and prepare to go home, haya suddenly understood. ¡°Your fianc¨¦e isn¡¯t jealous, is she?¡± she shrugged with a faint smile. Bo Yunli did not say anything and continued to pack his things. Haya raised her eyebrows and asked,¡¯no way? I don¡¯t think she¡¯s so petty that she can¡¯t even be at ease when you¡¯re working.¡± Bo Yunli locked the drawer and took the coat and car keys hanging on the back of the chair. Haya stood up after him. you should wait for her to calm down before you go back. Why don¡¯t I have a meal with you first? ¡± ¡°Why do we have to wait for her to calm down?¡± Bo Yunli finally stopped. Haya was stumped by his question. Why? Every time her brother¡¯s girlfriends were angry, he would go to her ce to hide and rx. Wasn¡¯t that the most normal reaction? Just as he was thinking about how to answer, he heard Bo Yunli continue, ¡± I like it when she¡¯s petty, and I want to see her get jealous and make a scene with me. as he said this, his lips unconsciously curved up. He looked ahead and seemed to have already begun to fantasize.¡±It must be very cute.¡± Haya did not expect him to say that at all, and she was at a loss for words. She was really curious about Bo Yunli¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Ady from a wealthy family? Gentle socialite? Why else would he like her so much? ¡ª When Bo Yunli returned home, a certain gentle socialite was practicing her sword in the courtyard. The housekeeper and maids had gone from being on tenterhooks to standing neatly to the side, watching her sword dance attentively. When she was learning martial arts from Huo Jinliang, she had also taught herself some sword techniques. As her clothes fluttered and her sword moved swiftly, the apuse rose and fell. The Butler saw that the young master had returned and enthusiastically answered, ¡± young master, miss SU¡¯s swordsmanship is called the purple clouds moon worship swordsmanship. Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± From the corner of his eye, he felt Bo Yunli¡¯s approach. SU¡¯s back paused, and the long sword in his hand spun a few times. As his wrist exerted force, the long sword flew out with a ¡®whoosh¡¯, urately stabbing into the tree trunk in front of Bo Yunli. It was at most two centimeters away from the tip of his throat. Bo Yunli had a smile on his face, but the corner of his eyes twitched. The little girl was indeed very cute when she was jealous. He stopped in front of the sword and told her everything about hiring ha ya to help with Yuan Fu¡¯s case. He also told her that he had been busy for the past few days, which was actually rted to the case. However, SU¡¯s expression remained cold. She walked in front of him, pulled out her sword, and continued to practice. Bo Yunli did not know whether tough or cry. He could only coax her patiently.¡±Be careful of the wound on your hand.¡± Su had also been using his other hand to wield his sword, but when he heard what he said, he immediately switched to his injured hand. He wouldn¡¯t stop until he was angered to death. ¡°She didn¡¯t give me that bag of candy. I bought it and paid for it,¡± Bo Yunli said. Who knew that su would be even angrier when she heard this. It wasn¡¯t given for free, but was actually bought? Did heck candy? Su ye¡¯s phone beeped with a few WeChat notifications. Bo Yunli stood there with one hand in his pocket. He smiled at her. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be angry. Take a look at your phone.¡± Chapter 529 ? 529 Love rivals are so fragrant? Su also thought about it and stopped his sword. He opened his phone and took a look. Su Xing had sent her a picture of a bag of pink candy. Upon closer inspection, each candy was printed with a different Ultraman. In the next voice message, Su Xing¡¯s tone was so excited that he was about to explode.¡±Sister, look, this is a gift from brother Yunli! I really, really like it! You can¡¯t buy it in China!¡± This was Ultraman limited edition merchandise that only existed at the border. Bo Yunli had been very concerned about Su Xing recently, and when he saw it, he bought a bag from haya. At first, he thought su liked it when he saw her wearing Ultraman socks, butter, he found out that it was Su Xing who liked it. He wanted Su Xing to like him more, to give Su Xing more confidence in himself, to believe that he would be a kind father in the future. And then, he could Su also took a look at his phone and then at Bo Yunli.¡±......¡± With the burden of an idol, she didn¡¯t want to change her mood too quickly, so she could only say indifferently, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good for children to eat candy.¡± Bo Yunli saw that her anger had subsided and came over to pull her hand.¡±It¡¯s a safe substitute. I¡¯ve seen the ingredients list.¡± Su did not say anything. Now that the misunderstanding had been resolved, su did not feel like dancing anymore. He just wanted to eat and drink for dinner. Throughout the entire meal, Bo Yunli had been staring at su ye¡¯s side profile. This was the first time he had seen her so jealous, and he felt an indescribable joy in his heart. It was quite perverted. ¡ª At Qing University, Zhao Xiao Tao and Kong Li had a good dinner. The two of them had finished writing the thesis and had just delivered it to professor Chen, so they had a big dinner to celebrate. As for professor Chen from the Research Institute, he had been reading Zhao xiaotao¡¯s report ever since she left. The original title of this paper was to let the students discuss the several possibilities of repairing the central nervous system. However, they did not expect that these two people would directly make drugs. He stopped all the work on hand the next day to make time to test their drugs. If the drug was indeed effective, this report would not be as simple as a graduate thesis. Even if it was sent to an international medical Journal, it would still be very meaningful. ¡ª The next day, su and Bo Yunli went to the special prison where Yuan Fu was held. At the entrance of the prison, su decided to wait outside after some thought. Bo Yunli had been brooding over the fact that master Yuan had injured her hand and did not want her to worry about the case anymore. He had taken the initiative to bring her along today. To put it bluntly, it was so that it would be more convenient for her to ¡®check up¡¯. However, she wasn¡¯t really petty. Yesterday, Wanwan was purely an ident. If she went in, it would seem like she was really monitoring them. Bo Yunli did not want her toe into contact with such a dangerous person, so he did not persuade her any further. He held the back of her neck and pulled her in front of him, kissing her forehead.¡±Then find a ce and wait for me. I¡¯ll pick you up for dinnerter.¡± Su agreed. After Bo Yunli entered, she did not go to the surrounding caf¨¦s. Instead, she nced at the vending machine in the corner and bought a drink. ...... Ten minutester, haya arrived at the entrance of the prison, panting heavily. She was used to her Missy temper. Even though she had set five rms, she was stillte. He was thirsty after rushing all the way here. Fortunately, there was a vending machine at the door. She opened the can and took a big gulp. Last night, she had spent half a day searching online in the hotel. She did not know why, but she could not find any photos of Bo Yunli¡¯s fianc¨¦e. It was as if someone had deliberately blocked it and it was very mysterious. That employee at thepany said that she was prettier than her. That was impossible. Even if she was good-looking, her figure couldn¡¯t be better than hers. Just as he was thinking, an ufortable whistle came from behind him.¡±Little girl, your figure is not bad ~¡± Haya turned around and saw two hooligans with jet heads. Although she could not understand what they were saying, she could guess what they were talking about from their expressions. She replied in a foreignnguage,¡±¡±I¡¯m awyer. If you know what¡¯s good for you, then get lost.¡± The hooligan did not know any foreignnguage, and when he saw haya¡¯s face, he drooled even more. f * ck, she¡¯s a foreign girl. No wonder she has such a good figure. Not only was the hooligan not scared away by her words, but he also licked his lips and approached her. Haya looked at the hoodlums in front of her, who were about 1.9 meters tall on average, and felt a little guilty. Usually, they would bring bodyguards with them when they went out at the border, but there were no Yingluo here. At this moment, a cold voice sounded from above. you guys are really good at saving the police trouble bymitting a crime at the prison entrance. Everyone looked over and saw a person sitting cross-legged on the roof of the abandoned bungalow. The person was sitting against the light, and the sun was shining on her head. The person on the ground couldn¡¯t open her eyes due to the sunlight, so she couldn¡¯t see her face clearly. The hooligan raised his hand to block the light and squinted his eyes.¡±Who¡¯s there? Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business! If you dare to ruin this old man¡¯s business, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± The vicinity of the special prison was deste, and no one passed by this ce at all, so the ruffians were fearless. After shouting, the evil hand directly reached out to haya, who was surrounded in the corner. The next second,¡±ah-¡± The Hooligan¡¯s wrist was hit by something, and he screamed in pain. The stone fell to the ground and rolled a few times. The hooligan looked up and saw the man on the roof ying with another stone in his hand. Did she just throw it? The distance wasn¡¯t considered close, so it was impossible to throw it so urately and with such great force. Just as he was feeling puzzled, the person on the roof raised his hand and threw it again. This time, it was thepanion behind him who was hit. ¡± The stone hit his partner¡¯s knee, causing his knee to go soft and he knelt on one knee. The hooligan quickly helped his partner up, and the two of them looked at the roof in horror. What long-lost martial arts manual was this? Su also saw that they were standing there in a daze. He nced at his side andughed.¡±I don¡¯t have any more stones here. If I throw more, I¡¯ll only have bricks left.¡± The power of a stone in her hands was already so great, what more moving bricks? The hooligans ran away and cupped their hands at her in a funny way. young hero, please spare us! We¡¯ll get lost now! Even after they had left, haya was still so shocked that she could not close her mouth. It was not because of the hooligans, but because of the woman on the roof. Could that be the legendary Chinese Kung Fu? The sun shifted its position, casting the shadow of the tree next to it on the woman. Haya finally got a clear look at the woman¡¯s face. In the next second, her little mouth opened even wider. The woman¡¯s facial features were extremely delicate, and her eyes were clear. She sat cross-leggedzily, with one hand supporting her chin and the other on her knee. Looking at her, his lips curved into a smirk, evil and evil. Haya swallowed her saliva. What kind of luck was this? she had met a top-grade man yesterday, and today, she had met a top-grade woman. Favorable impression of China +1 + 1 +1+1 It was one more +1 than when he had met Bo Yunli yesterday! Chapter 530 ? 530 Master Bo personally taking the stage Su also raised his head and finished the drink in his hand. He easily crushed it with one hand, raised his hand, and threw the drink bottle into the trash can beside haya in a perfect arc. Haya was shocked again. She waved at her and spoke in Mandarin,¡±Thank you,¡± she said. Su also put his index and middle fingers together, tapped his forehead, and made a gesture at her. Haya¡¯s entire body shuddered. He was so handsome. ¡ª At the same time, in the prison, director Yu had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Bo Yunli enter, he quickly greeted him. Bo Yunli took a new set of information from director Yu and flipped through it. Then, he raised his wrist to look at the time impatiently. Haya was already twenty minuteste. As her patience was about to reach its limit, haya came in through the door with a flushed face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± Bo Yunli did not say anything. He knocked on the table and stood up. Director Yu and his men stood up as well. In the special criminals ¡®visiting room. On the other side of the table was Yuan Fu, who was dressed in a prison uniform and had shaved his buzz cut. His hands were cuffed to the table, and he was no longer disguising himself as before. His eyes were fixed on haya, and a cold glint shone from them. There was no sign of life in his eyes, and he was definitely not a kind person. Even though she was apanied by a prison guard, haya still got goosebumps when she saw her like this. Ha ya noticed that there was still a bruise on Yuan Fu¡¯s forehead, and his nose bone seemed to be broken. However, she quickly focused her attention on the interrogation. Yuan Fu was also prepared for this. No matter what she asked, he only replied with three words. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Back then, that person had asked her to mix a virus in the medicine with the excuse of exonerating her. She knew that the other party was not a good person, so she had readily agreed. Since she was already a death row convict, the more these people wanted to know, the less she would say. Moreover, she had an old mother at home. If she leaked the secret and offended that person back then, her old mother would probably not be able to die of old age. Although Yuan Fu was not very rich, he had heard of Sk. To her knowledge, Sk was a terrifying ce, and that person had ess to it. ...... The one-hour interrogation was extremely torturous for haya. She had exhausted all legal means, but she had not been able to force Yuan Fu to speak the truth. She came out of the room with a defeated look and shook her head at the people waiting outside. Bo Yunli seemed to have seen the result. He did not show much expression, only a very subtle frown. Haya seemed to have thought of something and asked in a puzzled tone,¡±By the way, I saw that the criminal had injuries on his forehead and nose. How did he get these injuries? Someone in the prison did this?¡± no, ¡± the prison guard said in a kind tone. the criminal, Yuan Fu, is in a single cell for one person. ¡°Ah? How did you do that?¡± Haya was purely curious. Bo Yunli stood up and nonchntly fixed the buttons on his sleeves.¡±Oh, that¡¯s my wife¡¯s doing,¡± Haya took a full half a minute to react, and her expression was indescribable.¡±......¡± His fianc¨¦e did this? Shouldn¡¯t his fianc¨¦e be the kind of gentle and weak girl from a prestigious family who doesn¡¯t touch anything? By the time she reacted, Bo Yunli had already walked to the door of the visitation room. ¡°Gift?¡± haya asked. You-¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s expression was calm, and one could not tell his emotions.¡±Since the legal method doesn¡¯t work, then Wuwu¡± Before haya could react, the man¡¯s figure had already disappeared into the visiting room. He had just stepped in, and ten secondster, all the prison guards in the visitation room came out. The prison guard apanying the visitors actually had two functions. One was to ensure the visitors ¡®safety, and the other was to ensure the safety of the criminals. But now, all the prison guards had left the house. Ha ya was a little worried about Bo Yunli. Just as she was about to ask director Yu, she heard Yuan Fu¡¯s pained cries. ¡± What followed was the sound of a chair falling to the ground. The prison guards looked at director Yu in silence. Director Yu coughed lightly and didn¡¯t say anything. It was followed by the sound of a metal rod being thrown on the ground and the man¡¯s slow footsteps. Ha ya¡¯s heart was in her throat. Then, Yuan Fu screamed again. After a full minute of silence, he shifted his gaze back to the room. Yuan Fu fell to the ground with his chair. Her face was swollen, and there was blood at the corner of her lips. Her fingers were bent at an unreasonable angle. Someone had forced them over. Bo Yunli took off his disposable gloves. He was a clean freak. He did not want to do it at first, but the moment he entered, he saw that Yuan Fu¡¯s dirty nails still had traces of blood. She had hurt su ye. Yuan Fu¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat and his hands were trembling. He said weakly, ¡± ¡°Men! Someonee quickly! Someone¡¯s hitting a criminal!¡± The people outside heard it, but no one moved. Yuan Fu didn¡¯t know who the person in front of her was. She had publicly hurt someone, but no one dared to stop her. She innocently shouted, I¡¯m already a death row convict. I won¡¯t tell you what you want to know. Kill Me if You Can! Bo Yunli put his hands in his pockets and looked down at her, his eyes darkening.¡±It seems like you still don¡¯t know that there is a difference between death and death.¡± A photo floated down from the sky andnded in front of Yuan Fu. Yuan Fuqiang opened his eyes. The next second, his pupils contracted.¡±You, what do you want to do? China is a ce ofw!¡± Bo Yunliughed out loud. She even knows about thew? Master Yuan looked at Bo Yunli again, her eyes filled with fear. Seeing that her threat had failed, she started to plead.¡±I didn¡¯t mean to keep it a secret. I can tell you¡¯re someone with status. You must have heard of Sk. That person is in Sk. If I offend him, the consequences will be very bad.¡± She was halfway through her sentence when she heard the man above her sigh. Then, a shadow fell and the man knelt down in front of her. Yuan Fu twisted his body and dodged backward almost reflexively. At this moment, she seemed to have felt the fear of the girls she had killed before they died. Her eyes were closed, but she could still feel the light in front of her eyes. Bo Yunli pulled out an image from his phone and showed it to her. He said with a half-smile,¡±Is this the heavenly you¡¯re talking about?¡± At first, Yuan Fu¡¯s eyes were only slightly open, but when she saw the contents of the screen, her eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t understandnguage X, but she could read the three¡¯s¡¯s at the level, the countless numbers in the ount bnce, and the three Chinese characters behind the ¡®All ess¡¯ at the bottom. ¡°Bo Yunli.¡± Bo Yunli showed her the most private information in his ount without any restraint. The calmer he was, the more fearful Yuan Fu was. After all, who would be afraid of a dead person speaking? Yuan Fu¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly, and his throat rolled rapidly due to nervousness. The man in front of her was even scarier than that man back then. After half a minute, Bo Yunli put away his phone and revealed a smile that sent chills down one¡¯s spine.¡±My patience onlysts until today.¡± Chapter 531 ? 531 Found Yingluo Yuan Fu had thought that the police had been looking for her time and time again because they wanted to wait for her to give a chance to tell the truth. In fact, she waspletely wrong. All along, it had been Bo Yunli who had been giving her chances. Bo Yunli did not have much patience. Without waiting for Yuan Fu¡¯s reply, he stood up and walked out. It was almost time to bring the youngdy out for dinner. This was a serious matter. Outside the room, director Yu nced at the prison guards beside him and reminded them worriedly, ¡± ¡°If Mr. Bo doesn¡¯te out, no one is allowed to go in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the door was pushed open and Bo Yunli walked out. He threw the disposable gloves into the trash can beside him in a refined manner. His expression was normal and calm, and there was nothing unusual about it. If they had not heard Yuan Fu¡¯s scream, they would have thought that nothing had happened. Bo Yunli nodded gently at director Yu. I¡¯ll go back first. Contact me again after master Yuan has exined everything. ¡°No problem,¡± director Yu swallowed his saliva. Bo Yunli nced into the room, his tone sincere.¡±I¡¯ve caused you trouble,¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind!¡± Director Yu waved his hands. Ha ya followed Bo Yunli out, her gaze never leaving him. This man looked refined and elegant, but he was decisive in his actions. Although he would walk the boundary of thew, he was by no means an evil person. Haya could not help but think of the woman she had met outside the door. What to do! Both of them were very good! He didn¡¯t know which one to choose! She struggled all the way to the entrance of the prison. Then, she saw Bo Yunli hugging a woman with his back facing her. His voice was pampering, which was theplete opposite of his voice earlier.¡±Why are you waiting outside? What do you want to eat?¡± The little antenna above haya¡¯s head stood up. This girl was Bo Yunli¡¯s fianc¨¦e. She went around from the side, and the woman¡¯s figure gradually appeared in her line of sight. Just as she was about to see su ye, su ye also turned to look at her. The two of them looked at each other. Haya¡¯s expression changed, and she leaned back.¡±It¡¯s you?¡± Su lifted his chin at her. Bo Yunli did not let go of su ye¡¯s arm, his suspicious gaze moving between the two of them.¡±You know each other?¡± ¡°We just met,¡± su raised an eyebrow. Bo Yunli was silent, a sense of danger suddenly rising in his heart. He grabbed su ye¡¯s hand and walked toward the car, leaving his back to haya. The case hase to an end. If you need a tour guide, Lu Wenbin can apany you. Even after the two of them drove away, haya was still standing in the same spot, her lips trembling. He and she, they were actually a couple! Do you still want me to live! When Yan Zhengwei rushed to the prison, he saw haya standing at the door, scratching her head and stomping her feet. Yan Zhengwei squinted his eyes and quietly walked around from the side,¡±......¡± The pressure on society was great, and the mental state of the people was getting more and more worrying. By the way, why don¡¯t we use this as the theme for the next police conference? ¡ª In the car, su also asked Bo Yunli,¡±you just said that the case hase to an end. Did Yuan Fu tell you?¡± ¡°The results will be out by today,¡± Bo Yunli said without hesitation. Later, when the two of them had just arrived at the restaurant¡¯s private room, Bo Yunli¡¯s phone received a message. Yu,¡±Yuan Fu has agreed to cooperate with the police. He¡¯s taking his statement now. I¡¯ll send it to you after he¡¯s done.¡± Bo Yunli replied. okay, just send a text message. Don¡¯t call. It would affect the little girl¡¯s mood when she was eating. Su also said she wanted to eat meat for the Western food today. The portion of a three-star Michelin steak was small, so Bo Yunli patiently cut the steak for her te by te. He ced the te in front of her and then took the empty te away. He was a very responsible breeder. More than an hourter, Bo Yunli received a scanned document on his phone. He did not tell su ye immediately. Later on, director Yu brought some men to Yuan Fu¡¯s house to collect some evidence. At night, all the evidence was sent to the Bo family¡¯s house. When director Yu arrived at the Bo family¡¯s house, su ye was still on the phone with Xu Huanying in the room. It was all meaningless content, just asking her if she had quarreled with Bo Yunli and the like. After director Yu left, Bo Yunli knocked on her door. Su also saw the stic bags in his hands and knew that there was news from Yuan Fu. After hanging up the phone, Bo Yunli entered the house, closed the door, and showed her the things. Inside the stic bag were some aged express delivery slips. It was the delivery order for the virus solution that the person had given Yuan Fu back then. That person probably did not expect that the crazy Yuan Fu would still keep the order from more than ten years ago, nor did he expect that Yuan Fu would hand it over to the police. The delivery form was encrypted, but the sender¡¯s address could be decoded. There were many orders. Bo Yunli had contacted Lin Zhan, and su had also shaken Lei Jie. The three of them each took a few cards and immediately began to crack them. Bo Yunli stayed by su ye¡¯s side, not making a sound or disturbing him. If su ye needed anything, he would immediately get it for him. At around 22 O ¡®clock, the three parties had a video call. The person was indeed very cautious. All the packages had different delivery addresses. Other than a few untraceable public addresses, there were three foreign private houses. The three private houses now belonged to three different people, and they had been sold and sold many times. Su ye and the others immediately pulled out all the transaction records of the past ten years. He realized that these houses had all belonged to the same person more than ten years ago. ¡®Jiang Qi¡¯. Su heaved a sigh of relief. It would be much easier to track down Jiang Qi¡¯s information now. Jiang Qi wouldn¡¯t let them find out about the dirty things he did, but it was easy to find his personal information. He had a younger brother named Jiang Jingtian. He also had a son called Jiang Yu Qianqian. It turned out that Itoh Zha¡¯s trusted subordinate was Jiang Yu¡¯s father. Su ye and the others were going to investigate Itoh Saka, who was under Jiang Qi¡¯s protection. In order to avoid alerting the enemy, the police would have to act in secret. Judging from Jiang Jingtian¡¯s reaction, he didn¡¯t know anything about Jiang Qi. As for Jiang Yu, he couldn¡¯t be sure. ¡ª On Monday, su also went straight to the Computer Science Building for ss. The professor weed this rare guest who ranked first in every exam but didn¡¯te to ss. Jiang Yu¡¯s expression rxed when he saw her and even saved a seat for her as usual. Su did not even look at the seat beside him and sat down directly. During the two sses in the morning, Su Yu didn¡¯t show any signs of abnormality. Jiang Yu seemed to be in a good mood and was especially energetic in ss. During the lunch break, Jiang Yu went to the toilet. The male and female toilets were on the opposite side, with a sink in the middle. Jiang Yu came out of the toilet and washed his hands in the sink. When he was done, he looked up and pulled out a tissue. From the corner of his eye, he saw su standing beside him, watching him. There was an undetectable surprise in his tone. ¡°You haven¡¯t left? Yingying, do you want to go to the cafeteria together?¡± Su also crossed her arms and leaned against the wall behind her. She had no intention of going to the cafeteria to eat. ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Yu asked. Chapter 532 ? 532 Sometimes, I really wish she could be a little worse Ever since Bo Yunli¡¯s arm had been fractured, su had updated the firewall of their Sk ounts. Until recently, she would often track the firewall logs. She realized that from this year onwards, the frequency of the mysterious program attacking their ounts had decreased. There were two possibilities. The first possibility was that the other side felt that their multiple attacks had no results and wanted to retreat. However, given itengzuo and Jiang Qi¡¯s personalities, such a thing would never happen. As for the second possibility ... Su also raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Yu.¡±Does your father, Yingluo, go to continent s often?¡± Jiang Yu was slightly taken aback, but he wasn¡¯t particrly surprised.¡±I came back two days ago and had a meal with uncle and his family. I went back the next day.¡± He exined in great detail. It was more like he was answering the police¡¯s questions than a casual chat between ssmates. Su was even more convinced of the second possibility now. ¡°How much do you know about your father?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s smile was gentle, as if he wasn¡¯t surprised by her question.¡±Not much. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything you need for the time being,¡± Hearing that, su did not waste any more time and said directly, ¡± ¡°You know who I am?¡± When she asked, Shi Lei just came out of the men¡¯s room and looked at the two of them in confusion. Who was she? Wasn¡¯t she su ye? However, it was not easy for brother Jiang to have a chance to be alone with the medical department¡¯s campus Belle. He did not dare to be a third wheel. He did not even dare to wash his hands and quickly slipped away. Across from su ye, Jiang Yu¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change.¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re Yingluo.¡± He automatically muted the English letter at the back and only mouthed it. he said,¡¯y¡¯. The yellow light from the top of the sink fell on his face, making him look a little mysterious. Su was also silent for a moment, then suddenlyughed.¡±When did you guess it?¡± ¡°Final exams,¡± Jiang Yu replied, lowering his eyes. Su also beat him in the programming Exam of the Computer Science Department. Although the professor and the other students were also surprised, their surprise was only limited to su ye, who had barely attended any sses. He had actually won. They didn¡¯t know what it meant to be able to crush him in such a way even when he was going all out. Jiang Yu recalled the scene from that day and smiled. He continued,¡±However, I only confirmed it just now.¡± His father was the one who did the programming, and his mission was to return to the dormitory every night after ss to hack the two Sk ounts. (There¡¯s an ambush pen in front of this ~) He would then send all the useful data back to his father. Su also tsked and turned to look at him. It was no wonder that the number of attacks on his ount had only decreased since this year. ¡°The other ount is your fianc¨¦¡¯s?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s smile was bitter. The two of them talked as they walked out. Since she already knew his ount number, there was no need for su to hide it anymore. He nodded. Jiang Yu stopped in his tracks. Even though he had already guessed it, he was still shocked to hear the answer. the authority of that ount was terrifying. He knew that he could notpare to her fianc¨¦. Although in the eyes of outsiders, the Jiang family was also at the top of the pyramid in Jingdu, he, Wanwan, was destined to have no right to look down on them. ¡°Be careful!¡± When the two of them reached the stairs, a girl ran down the stairs in a hurry and almost ran into su ye. Jiang Yu pulled her aside.¡±Be careful.¡± She always didn¡¯t watch where she was going. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, ¡± the girl apologized as she ran down the stairs. Su also said that she was fine, and her gaze fell on Jiang Yu¡¯s arm that was holding onto her. When he raised his hand, his sleeve moved back a little. There was an obvious round burn on his arm. Upon closer inspection, there were actually several burns, but they were all in the same ce, stacked together, and there were irregr blisters around them. It looked like a burn from a few days ago. Could this be the work of Jiang Qi when he returned? Jiang Yu noticed her gaze and naturally let go of her hand. He lowered his arm and let his sleeve hang down to cover the burn scar. There was a faint sorrow on his face, but it was not obvious.¡±Father has been very dissatisfied with my performance recently.¡± Sue pursed her lips as well. No wonder Jiang Qi came back for a walk. It seemed like having dinner with Jiang Jingtian and the others was just a pretense. She was actually checking on Jiang Yu¡¯s work, Yingluo. ¡°You and your father¡± What kind of person would treat his own son like this? ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about our rtionship when I have the chance,¡± Jiang Yu said coldly. The two of them walked out of the Computer Science Building one after another. Jiang Yu repeated what he had said before, ¡± ¡°Do you want to eat together?¡± Su also stopped and turned to look at him. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to the Bo Corporation for lunch.¡± There were still some scars left on her hand. Recently, Bo Yunli had asked her to have lunch at his ce and apply medicine on her hand. Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes curved in a helpless and self-deprecating smile. He did not know what his father was doing. He had helped su ye hide his identity out of his own free will, and the wound on his arm had indeed been identally seen by su ye. However, at that moment, he had been hoping that su ye would be willing to have a meal with him because of what he had done for her. But the result was ... Sometimes, he really hoped that she could be a little worse. Jiang Yu looked at her back and seemed to have thought of something.¡±Be careful, father has other helpers, not just me.¡± thanks. su also paused for a few seconds, and her gaze fell on his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t skip ss in the afternoon. I¡¯ll bring you a bottle of medicine.¡± Jiang Yu agreed. He never skipped sses, even if he had already learned the lessons. He was afraid of missing it. When Sue came to ss, she was in a daze. ¡ª Su was still thinking about Jiang Yu¡¯s words as she stood in the elevator that led to the top floor. ¡°Be careful, father has other helpers, I¡¯m not the only one.¡± These words sounded very strange. They were clearly father and son, but it sounded like an emotionless employment rtionship. When she reached the office door, Bo Yunli opened the door as she knocked. He heard the elevator. Su was about to walk in as well, but she bumped into his chest. She nced at the man who was blocking the door and asked, ¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°You finished your ss an hour ago.¡± Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows. In other words, what had he been doing for such a long time? The jar of vinegar flipped. ¡°Can¡¯t Yueyue have a stomachache?¡± su also frowned. ¡°Oh?¡± Bo Yunli obviously did not believe her. However, he didn¡¯t probe further. He chuckled and moved aside to pull her in. Lunch was already prepared on the coffee table. It was covered with a transparent thermal cover and looked very sumptuous. Bo Yunli poured her a ss of warm water, then sat at the side to eat with her. It was a quiet and leisurely afternoon, and something had to ruin the atmosphere. The two of them were enjoying their meal when someone knocked on the office door. Bo Yunli didn¡¯t want to answer, but the person only knocked symbolically. The next second, he directly pushed the door open and entered. Her sparkling jewelry reflected the afternoon light. ¡°Li Junjun.¡± Haya¡¯s voice stopped abruptly the moment she entered the room. She was not disappointed, but rather surprised.¡±Also? You¡¯re here too?¡± Chapter 533 ? 533 Between the two of them, she would have to get one sooner orter! As if they were already familiar with each other, Hayate immediately sat down beside su ye. His entire body reeked of sweet honey perfume. Su didn¡¯t dislike it. Haya saw that there was still a box of untouched rice at the side and picked it up.¡±How did you know I wasing? You even brought my share?¡± She slept all the way until noon and had just woken up, so she really didn¡¯t have time to eat. ¡°That box is also su ye¡¯s,¡± said Bo ¡°real in the world¡± Yunli. Haya looked at the lunchbox in Sue¡¯s hands. ¡°......¡± She¡¯s so thin, can she eat two boxes? Su also swallowed the rice in his mouth and said generously, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already eaten two boxes. This box is for you.¡± Haya: ¡°? ¡± Even if she didn¡¯t get it, su could still eat three boxes? How much exercise did these two people do every day? After eating for a while, haya remembered the important matter today. by the way, Li, I¡¯m here today to return yourwyer¡¯s fees. I didn¡¯t help much with Yuan Fu¡¯s case. Bo Yunli stood up and refilled su ye¡¯s Cup of warm water, his tone calm.¡±No need.¡± To him, it was better for haya to leave earlier than anything else. Haya thought for a while and did not decline any further. She had a use for this sum of money anyway. ¡°Also, how did you get the wound on your hand?¡± Haya raised her hand and was about to grab su ye¡¯s hand, but Bo Yunli quickly blocked her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡± Su also felt that Bo Yunli was exaggerating. What was wrong with women touching each other? Moreover, haya had good intentions. Beside him, haya¡¯s eyes were narrowed into slits as she red at Bo Yunli angrily. What a pity! It was not easy to find an excuse, and he had almost touched su ye¡¯s hand! Bo Yunli did not need to look to know what expression haya had at the moment. Only his youngdy could not tell. This was not a good thing. Haya could very likely take advantage of her gender. ¡°When are you returning to the country?¡± he looked at haya. Haya lowered her head and took a bite of her food. Her tone was especially proud.¡±I¡¯m not going back,¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks paused.¡±???¡± ¡ª Two weekster, a neww firm opened across the street. It had a very exaggerated signboard and a few striking English words on it. ¡®HAYA!¡¯ There was a very unremarkable line of small words at the bottom. ¡°Thew firm.¡± The neon lights would be switched on at night, and several colors would take turns. It had only been open for two days, and there were already a few waves of people who had entered by mistake, thinking that it was a bar. Thewyer fees that Bo Yunli had paid were enough for her to rent this ce for a few years. The location of thew firm formed a triangle with the Bo group building and Qing Da University. This time, haya was quite determined. Between the two of them, she would eventually get one! There was a Chinese saying that as long as one¡¯s Kung Fu was good, even an iron pestle could be ground into an embroidery needle! She had just arrived in China, but her Chinese was obviously better than before. Room 901 received a package with the name ¡®ye¡¯ on it. The sender didn¡¯t know that su ye wasn¡¯t living on campus. Zhao Xiao Tao had brought it back to the dormitory. Su had also returned to the dormitory to get it after lunch. Zhao Xiao Tao was extremely curious. She bounced up and down with the parcel in her arms.¡±Yup, what¡¯s inside? Do you want me to help you open it?¡± She didn¡¯t know what su was either. Who didn¡¯t know that she was now a Day School student? ¡°Help me open it.¡± After Zhao Xiao Tao obtained permission, she took out the godly box and tore off the outermost bag. Then, she took out the bubble film and wrapped it inyers. Inside, there was a veryrge and exquisite box. At the same time, su also received a call from Bo Yunli. The wound on her hand hadpletely healed, and there was no scar left. She did not know why Bo Yunli would call her. Bo Yunli¡¯s voice was normal, nothing special. brother haya sent you something. I saw that he had already signed for it. Take a look at it. If you don¡¯t like it, throw it away. The big boss only found out that Bo Yunli already had a fianc¨¦e after hearing from his sister. He felt sorry for trying to matchmake his sister and him. In addition, his sister had told him on a whim that she wanted to open aw firm in China and didn¡¯t want to return to the border for the time being. The boss was very troubled, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about this sister of his. In the future, she would probably cause them more trouble. Aspensation, he sent su ye a ¡®small¡¯ gift. Su ye hummed in acknowledgment and was about to hang up when Zhao Xiao Tao, who was looking at the treasure in the box, could not help but exim, ¡± ¡°Wow, what a beautiful crystal!¡± There was a bare diamond inside, about the size of arge cherry. The cutting process was fine, and the purity was extremely high. Under the sun, it looked like a clear spring. The reason why Zhao Xiao Tao said it was a rhinestone was because she felt that a real diamond could not be this big. Bai Yuqiao and Ying yetong were reading their books, but they turned to look at Zhao xiaotao. Yingye Hitomi only took one look before looking away, sneering inwardly. What¡¯s the big deal about a rhinestone, it¡¯s not real anyway. Bai Yuqiao, on the other hand, stared at the diamond that reflected the natural light in the room and fell into deep thought. ¡°......¡± There was a card in the box with two lines of words written in a foreignnguage. Zhao Xiao Tao passed it to su ye along with the diamond. Su also took a look at the card. Tranted into Chinese, it would probably mean: ¡°Miss su, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll cause you trouble if I stay in Jingdu. This is just a small gift. Girls should like this.¡± Su also looked at the card, then at the diamond, and said to the phone, ¡± ¡°What does her brother do?¡± ¡°One that sells diamonds.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was very normal. A few secondster, the money-grubber su also hung up silently. Haya¡¯s favorability +1 + 1 +1 She threw the diamond into her bag and brought Zhao xiaotao to the door to chat for a while. Yingye Tong was trying to listen to what they were saying. She felt that they were talking bad about her. However, they were standing at the wind entrance, so he couldn¡¯t hear them clearly. He only asionally heard some research papers. She even heard Zhao Xiao Taough. Yingye Tong¡¯s expression turned ugly as he furrowed his brows, not knowing what Zhao Xiao Tao was so proud of. The next morning, when everyone in the research room arrived, Wen Yu announced something that yingye Tong could not ept. Professor Chen from the Graduate School handed Zhao Xiao Tao and Kong Li¡¯s research papers to the top international medical Journal. The scientific research team also tested the forms they provided, and the results proved that their forms were indeed effective in improving the microenvironment of the injured area. A few days ago, they published their paper on an important page of the science Journal. This incident caused quite a stir in the International medicalmunity. The most surprising thing was that the person who wrote this paper was actually a student. Zhang Qingfeng especially praised Dean Liu for this. When she heard this, yingye Hitomi was so jealous that she was about to go crazy. What Wen Yu said nextpletely stunned her! Wen Yu patted Zhao xiaotao¡¯s shoulder. I didn¡¯t expect that not only did youplete the thesis, but you¡¯ve also achieved great results. I now announce that from today onwards, Zhao xiaotao is an official student of the researchb! Chapter 534 ? 534 Uncle, do you have that kind of medicine? Zhao Xiao Tao was promoted to an official student? Yingye Tong unconsciously clenched his fists. There were only three words left in her empty mind. Why? Isn¡¯t it just a thesis? Even graduate students had to write theses, so why could they be promoted to official members of the research room? A few secondster, yingye Hitomi had an answer. It must be because Zhao Xiao Tao was on good terms with su ye, and Wen Yu was on su ye¡¯s side! What research experiment? it was just an excuse. Su ye must have been talking to Zhao xiaotao about this at the dormitory door yesterday. Previously, she had asked Zhao xiaotao why she did not let su ye say a word in front of her fianc¨¦ to get her into the research room. At that time, Zhao xiaotao¡¯s answer was so righteous and majestic. But now? Yingye Tong¡¯s body trembled in anger. Hypocritical, too hypocritical! Just as everyone was congratting Zhao Xiao Tao, yingye Tong stood up. ¡°Manager Wen, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to give her such special treatment.¡± How sour those words were. Wen Yu had never had a good impression of her. ¡°This matter was unanimously agreed upon by all the professors,¡± He knew that Wen Chao didn¡¯t like him, so he would never be able to make an exception and enter the research room. There were a total of four people in room 901. Now, everyone except her had be an official member. She felt that her self-esteem had been greatly insulted. Allie wasn¡¯t here anyway, and she couldn¡¯t learn anything in theb as a reserve student. Thinking of this, yingye Hitomi picked up his bag and ran out of the door. Before he left, he muttered loudly, ¡± ¡°What do you mean by the doctor agreed? I think you said it yourself.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao nced at Bai Yu Qiao. Bai Yu Qiao mouthed, ¡± Don¡¯t f * cking bother with her. He left the research room and ran to the toilet in the corridor. She thought that someone woulde out to find her after she left, but in fact, there was no one. Wen Chao closed the door, pped his hands, and organized everyone to start the experiment. Yingye Tong¡¯s hands were on the sink, jealousy and bitterness gnawing at her heart, unable to say a word. She had nned to work at her uncle¡¯s research Institute immediately after graduation, but she had been hiding the fact that she hadn¡¯t entered the Research Institute from her uncle. It was fine for the time being, but how would she exin it to her uncle when she graduated without a researchb diploma? She recalled Wen Yu¡¯s gaze and clenched her fingers tightly around the sink. She firmly believed that as long as Wen Chao was there, she would never be able to enter the research room. Even if she passed next year¡¯s assessment, Wen Yu would use despicable means to remove her. Yingye Tong slowly lifted his head to look at the mirror, a crazed look in his eyes, as though he was a volcano. Since professor Allie had left, she could only rely on herself. ¡ª On the other hand, Bo Yunli was sitting in his office. Taking advantage of the time during the meeting, he opened his ¡®fianc¨¦e¡¯s¡¯ photo album on his phone. There were already many photos inside. He flipped through them one by one, and asionally, the corners of his lips would curl up into a smile that he didn¡¯t notice. After browsing through the photo album, he opened the reading software that he had downloaded for su ye. There was only one book on the shelf, and it was su ye¡¯s ¡± feudal lord of another world. Recently, the frequency of her updates was not fixed, and she would asionally update a chapter. He opened it and saw that a new chapter had been updatedst night. He clicked on the read button. A new character had appeared in this chapter. The beautiful seductress who could turn diamonds into diamonds, ya. Bo Yunli raised his hand to his forehead. He was about to open a negativement about his new character in thements section when he realized that he could not submit ament. Only then did he remember that more than a year ago, he had been permanently banned from speaking by the little girl. Lu Wenbin saw that his face had turned green and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°President, do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± Bo Yunli took a few documents and went to the meeting room. Through the ss window, he nced across the road and saw the very conspicuous ¡®HAYAw firm¡¯ sign. He said one thing but meant another.¡±I¡¯m fine,¡± ¡ª After the experiments in theboratory in the afternoon, su also went to the Computer Science Building with a new bottle of medicine in her pocket. Jiang Yu¡¯s first-stage medicine was almost used up. Theputer science ss had been dragged on. When su arrived, they had just finished ss. Jiang Yu had just finished packing the medicine bottle and stationery into his school bag and was walking out of the ssroom when he saw su ye. Su also handed him the new bottle of medicine, and then lifted her chin towards his bag. ¡°You haven¡¯t finished the medicine from before?¡± If he had applied the medicine on time as she said, it would have been used up a few days ago. If he did not use it on time, it would definitely leave a scar. ¡°I¡¯m almost done,¡± Jiang Yu smiled. In fact, he had already used it up a few days ago. He had kept the medicine bottle and even put it out during ss. There was no special meaning to it. He just wanted to do this. After delivering the medicine, su received a WeChat message from haya. He asked her out to go shopping and get her nails done. Su wasn¡¯t interested in manicure as well, but when she thought about the diamond, she agreed. She exited WeChat and gave Bo Yunli a call, telling him that he did not need to pick her up at night. Bo Yunli was bitter and full of hatred. I know. Don¡¯t wander around toote. Go to more crowded ces. Su also agreed and hung up the phone. He realized that something was wrong. Go to more crowded ces? Didn¡¯t they usually say not to go to crowded ces? ¡ª At the same time, at continent s research Institute. Ito Zuo was in his office studying the recent blood test report of yingoda, frowning. A middle-aged man in the corner walked out of the shadows. He was in his 50s and was wearing a ck and white suit. His skin was pale and his face was thin. He looked very distant, but when he looked at itengzuo, he was submissive from the beginning to the end. This man was Jiang Qi. ¡°Jiang Yu has been getting more and more disobedient recently, but I¡¯ve already found someone else to continue tracking his ount,¡± Jiang Qi replied. He had an apprentice in continent S, but his skills were far inferior to Jiang Yu¡¯s. However, this was the only thing he could do for now. (The disciple¡¯s foreshadowing is in Chapter 433.) Ito zasuo¡¯s eyes never left the blood test report and he threw a copy of the newspaper to Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi took it respectfully. The folded page of the newspaper showed the arrest of the serial killer, Yuan Fu. The newspaper only mentioned the murder case, not a single word about the pharmaceutical factory incident. Jiang Qi paused, looking a little nervous. don¡¯t worry, master. No one will find out what happened back then. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s dead. If she¡¯s dead, she¡¯ll never expose us. Ito Zawa was expressionless. He raised his neck, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath. Then, he took out two sterile gloves from the drawer and put them on. He got up and went to the ward of yingoda. Jiang Qi¡¯s expression only rxed slightly after he left. Itoh Saka was halfway there when his WeChat beeped. He took out his phone from the pocket of his white coat and nced at it. It¡¯s from my niece. Tong,¡±uncle, sorry for disturbing you. I wanted to ask if you have that medicine.¡± Chapter 535 ? 535 Fate, wonderful beyond words The door was pushed open, and he saw Itoh Sakura typing on his phone with a faint smile on his lips. As if telepathy, he asked, ¡± ¡°Brother-inw, is this Tongtong¡¯s WeChat?¡± He had not been in contact with his daughter for a few months. He missed her. nothing, ¡± ito Zuo raised his eyebrows and looked at Harano. just want something from me. Tainfield tutted and his eyebrows furrowed together, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give it to her. I¡¯ve spoiled her. She¡¯s not sensible at all.¡± it¡¯s just a little thing, ¡± ito Zuo said with a profound smile. it¡¯s not worth much. I¡¯m her uncle. He slid his phone into his pocket and said slowly, ¡± ¡°My niece looks a lot like me.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not as smart and capable as you.¡± He coughed a few times and sighed as he thought. Tongtong usually looks for you when she has something. She never looks for me, her father. Aiyoyo. Ito Zha walked to the bed, leaned down, opened his eyes, and shone the shlight on him. ¡°When you finish my experiment and be rich, she¡¯lle to you, Yingluo.¡± Ying notian unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. For some reason, looking at his brother-inw at such a close distance made him feel cold and somewhat terrifying. He tried his best to control his expression so that he wouldn¡¯t be too obvious. ¡°How are you feeling these past two days?¡± Ito zasuo got up and made a record on the medical record book. I really feel much better, ¡± said Takeda as he coughed again. He scratched his throat.¡±My throat is a little itchy.¡± Upon hearing this, ito Saka looked away from the medical record book and nced at him with an unknown meaning. After a long silence, he said, ¡± I¡¯ll give you some medicine. We¡¯ll draw your blood again tomorrow. You might just have a cold. ¡°Thank you, Zhenzhen¡± ¡ª In the capital. Sue and haya had already arrived at thergest shopping mall near Xuecheng road, the Holy Land of Women. Haya had only been in the capital for two weeks, but she was more familiar with the shopping malls here than su ye. She first apanied haya to a nail salon. Haya took the nail sample with great familiarity, flipped through it, and pointed it out to the Manicore. this color for the thumb and middle finger. The rest of the fingers must be of this color and be matte. ¡°Alright, beautiful.¡± Haya extended her hand for the manicure artist to remove her nails. She looked at su ye excitedly. if we¡¯re talking about manicure, China has the best manicure. There are so many patterns and they look good. Also, what color would you like? ¡± Su also nced at haya¡¯s already gaudy nails and furrowed his brows. Young people nowadays really loved to toss around. The small shovel shoveling the previous nail polish on the surface was like shoveling away wallpaper. ¡°I won¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± After Wen Yu unloaded his goods in a few months, he could introduce Wen Yu to her. The two of them would definitely be able to get along. However, haya was not satisfied with her answer. She shook her arm. why don¡¯t you paint one? they can even draw pictures. You can draw whatever you want! In the end, su had no choice but to get the manicure artist to draw a ¡®Y¡¯ on her thumb and apply transparent glue on the outside. She didn¡¯t look girly at all and had quite a personality. The manicure artist asked her to say a random letter, but she somehow remembered ¡®y¡¯. The first letter of the word Y ye Y was¡¯ y¡¯. Bo Yunli¡¯s ¡®Yun Y also had the first letter¡¯ y¡¯. Su also leaned back on the sofa and ced her hand on the table. She gave a thumbs up and looked around. It looked pretty good. At that moment, haya¡¯s mind immediately became active. What did a ¡®y¡¯ represent in haya¡¯s heart? Isn¡¯t that the Y in HAYA? ¡®Y¡¯ didn¡¯t expect himself to be so popr either. After getting her manicure done, she strolled to the rest area with massage chairs and the two of them sat side by side to massage. Su also yed with her phone for a while, then inserted it into the basket. After closing her eyes for more than ten seconds, she got the hang of it. She informed haya and got up to go to the toilet. The phone fell. She had just left when Bo Yunli¡¯s call came. Haya nced at the screen, then looked in the direction that su had left. After a while, the phone hung up. Haya reached out and picked up her phone. After hesitating for a moment, she raised her hand and said, ¡± She had done something bad. She had deleted Bo Yunli¡¯s missed call notification. This way, they could y a little longer. Seeing that su had also returned, she quickly put her phone back in. She looked flustered and exposed herself. What she didn¡¯t know was that su ye¡¯s phone had been modified. It wasn¡¯t an ordinary phone. She opened the screen and realized that someone had touched her phone. The two of them continued to walk along the clothing area. As they passed by a small alley, haya¡¯s hand was caught by someone. The person was pulled into the small alley. Su also had one hand on the wall and raised the phone in front of her. He looked at her delicate little face up and down a few times, and the corners of his lips curled up into an evil smile.¡±Did you delete his missed call?¡± Haya¡¯s back was straight, and her face was burning. How did she find out? Looking at the screen again, the page that su ye had opened clearly showed Bo Yunli¡¯s deleted missed call. Haya,¡±Yingluo.¡± What kind of software was this? She had never seen it before. Su ye¡¯s face was very close to the other side. He was still smiling, but there was an imperceptible aura in his eyes. In the next second, su also spoke in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not obedient like this.¡± Haya¡¯s throat rolled and she lowered her head.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do it again.¡± After that, su also called Bo Yunli back. Bo Yunli came to pick her up and the two of them went back. Haya brought the things she bought back to thew firm and kicked the door in a depressed mood. She was going to the bar to get drunk! She was the most familiar with the area around Qing University. If she were to talk about the biggest and best bar, it would definitely be the maxed out one. At the thought of this, she drove the sports car that her brother had transferred money to her to the bar. At the same time, another person was driving to Max from another part of the capital. Lin Zhan¡¯s inte cafe vi was far from the bar, and it took an hour to get there. As a happy otaku, he didn¡¯t usually like toe to ces like bars. After entering, he searched for the VIP seats one by one while shouting into the phone, ¡± ¡°Siqing, when are youing?¡± Si Qing had some things to ask this low-configuration version of ¡®Lei Jie¡¯ for help. However, he had already arrived but si Qing had not. He had never seen someone so arrogant as to ask for help. The bar was too noisy, so it was very difficult to make a phone call. Lin Zhan had to change several ces before he could hear clearly. Si Qing¡¯s tone was very apologetic.¡±Ah, I really forgot about that. I¡¯m apanying my baby right now, so I can¡¯t leave. Why don¡¯t we do it another day? You¡¯re already at the bar? Then you can y to your heart¡¯s content, put it all on my tab.¡± f * ck, ¡± Lin Zhan cursed. He hung up the phone and was about to walk out. Just as she turned around, she bumped into someone. And it was a woman. The woman was drunk, her slightly curly long hair draped over her shoulders, and she was wearing two clothes that revealed her midriff. Her eyes were big and her eyshes were long, even though she was drunk. She looked like a Westerner mixed in with a Easterner, sweet and cute. Lin Zhan took a deep breath. The real Disney Princess on the run? Chapter 536 ? 536 Don¡¯t you want to give me some benefits? Haya¡¯s pearly eyeshadow seemed to have many colors under the reflection of the bar¡¯s colorful light balls. With her looks, she was very suitable for makeup. Even if it was heavy makeup, it would not give off any sense of vulgarity and she looked very bright. She held the bottle of wine and looked at the man she had bumped into. Leather shoes, suit pants, suit, shirt, tie, and a pretty boy. A person dressed like this in a bar? Haya snapped her fingers, smiled, and said in English, ¡± ¡°Gigolo!¡± The gigolos here are pretty good. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Zhan asked. The foreignnguage of the gigolo was quite unfamiliar, but he still understood it. He had heard about it in films and films, and he could understand it after listening to it more. Haya didn¡¯t care and pulled Lin Zhan back to their VIP seats.¡±As long as you drink with me until I¡¯m happy, I¡¯ll pay you ten times the appearance fee!¡± Lin Zhan,¡±Zhenzhen¡± Thisdy was really drunk. He stood up and was about to leave when a few lecherous young masters surrounded him.¡±Bro, why don¡¯t you drink with her and make way for her? we¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡± Lin Zhan looked at the young masters who were so eager to expose all their branded goods. If he left, this girl would definitely suffer. He waved his hand, ¡± go, go, go. Who said I¡¯m not apanying you? go to the side. The few young masters left resentfully. Haya was drunk. Seeing that Lin Zhan did not clink sses with her for a long time, she thought that the money was too little, so she generously increased the price.¡±Twenty times the appearance fee!¡± Lin Zhan mmed the table and raised his head to drink a cup of wine.¡±Deal,¡± he said. ¡ª The Bo family had dinnerte that night. At the dinner table, Bo Yunli noticed the English letters on su ye¡¯s thumb. ¡°Why do you put a ¡®Y¡¯ on it?¡± Su also paused. it¡¯s the first letter of the word ¡®too¡¯. Bo Yunli replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯. If she wanted to talk about this kind of thing, she still had to depend on the clever little Bo Zhan.¡±Aiya, isn¡¯t the first letter of the word ¡®Yun¡¯ also ¡®y¡¯?¡± When Bo Yunli heard this, he raised his eyebrows without changing his expression. Su coughed unnaturally, as if he was irritated that someone had seen through his thoughts. ¡°Oh, really? I just realized.¡± Bo Yunli leaned over and leaned into her ear, speaking clearly,¡±Come to my room tonight. I¡¯ll have a good chat with you, Yingluo.¡± Su did not want to see him so smug. ¡°Just you wait.¡± ¡°Then I can go to your room.¡± Bo Yunli did not have any principles. ...... After dinner, Bo Yunli, who had kept his promise, followed su ye back to his room. Su was also working on herputer. Bo Yunli lowered the seat a little, hugged her, and let her sit on hisp. She replied to his emails one by one, and he just sat there counting the years. The youngdy would graduate in three years. A long time passed. At the thought of this, he hugged her even tighter. Su Jin yang sent an email saying that he was interested in a project and wanted to ask for his opinion. Su had also seen it. The project was indeed a good one, but the Jiang corporation¡¯s Xuanji was one of the partners. She directly rejected it. On the surface, the Jiang Corporation still looked powerful, but the police had already begun to investigate in secret. After thinking about it, she tilted her head slightly and said to Bo Yunli, ¡± ¡°Does the Bo Corporation have any projects in cooperation with the Jiang Corporation?¡± Bo Yunli had thought of this long ago and had already investigated all thepanies in the group.¡±No, I didn¡¯t,¡± that¡¯s good. su also turned around and typed on theputer for a while. Suddenly, she thought of something and turned back. She narrowed her eyes slyly.¡±What projects are the Bo group nning to focus on next year?¡± Bo Yunli paused and chuckled. She wanted to get his trade secrets with just one sentence? He grabbed her waist, his voice darkening.¡±You¡¯re just asking like this? You¡¯re not even going to give me any benefits?¡± Su also weighed the pros and cons, gritted her teeth, straightened her body, and kissed him gently on the forehead.¡±Is this okay?¡± Bo Yunli was so angry that heughed. He pressed her down with one hand and pinched her chin.¡±I don¡¯t buy it.¡± ¡°Then which one do you like?¡± SU¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly from the pinch, and his expression was very attractive, as if he was fanning the mes. Bo Yunli used his thumb to caress the corner of her lips and said,¡±You can figure it out yourself.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he held her waist and pulled her closer to him. The two of them were extremely intimate. A little desire|| He couldn¡¯t even hide it. Not to mention that he was already Y I¡¯ve been awake for a while. ¡ª At two O ¡®clock in the morning, Lin Zhan finally coaxed ha ya into the car. Both of them had been drinking and left their car at the bar. They then called for a taxi. Haya was having a good time in the bar, but when she came out, she could not take it anymore. Once she got into the car, she leaned back and slept. ¡°Handsome, where are you going?¡± the driver turned around. Lin Zhan tried to call ha ya, but there was no response. He had no other choice but to tell the driver the address of his inte cafe vi. He was quite embarrassed when he said that, afraid that the driver would think that he was one of those hoodlums who ¡®picked up corpses¡¯. The driver gave him a look,¡±we¡¯re both men, why are you pretending?¡± Lin Zhan,¡±Zhenzhen¡± The driver often came to pick up passengers near Max, so he was used to seeing two men or two women, let alone a man and a woman. However, when he saw haya¡¯s face, he was still stunned. This girl was really beautiful. She was drunk and unconscious, but she was still so good looking. He then looked at Lin Zhan, who was at the side. This brother is really lucky. An hourter, the car stopped in front of the vi. Lin Zhan helped ha ya out of the car. After an hour of sleep, haya¡¯s condition was slightly better than before, and she could stand against the wall. When Lin Zhan opened the door, haya was standing at the side. Her chin was on the wall, and her body was hunched up, like a cocoon that reeked of alcohol. She was still thinking about what happened during the day.¡±Do you think I¡¯m not pretty enough?¡± Lin Zhan didn¡¯t pay attention for a while, and when he turned around, this sister¡¯s face was covered in dust. He quickly helped her into the house and asked,¡±aren¡¯t you pretty?¡± She¡¯s like that Disney Princess.¡± These were his true thoughts. Upon hearing this, haya immediately perked up. She struggled to break free from his grip and refused to let him hold her. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I was more like a Disney Princess when I was young! It¡¯s as if it¡¯s taken from a cartoon. Oh right, I have a video of my childhood on myputer, I¡¯ll show it to you!¡± Lin Zhan coaxed her. Okay, okay, okay. You are the princess. Shall I help the princess into the house first? ¡± Should we wait until we enter the princess¡¯s room?¡± Only then did haya follow him into the house. Back in the room, Lin Zhan put her on the chair and opened the cab to look for new sheets and other things, ready to make a temporary guest room for her. His family didn¡¯t have a friend to stay over for the night even once in ten years, so he was busy. As he was rummaging through the cab and still couldn¡¯t find the bed sheet, he heard a demonic voice behind him. ¡®Yesm-¡® It was the sound of his preciousputer turning on. Lin Zhan¡¯s figure froze. Oh no, this sister couldn¡¯t be using hisputer as her own and finding videos for him, right? Although there were no trade secrets on this preciousputer, there were more than 10 gigabytes of small films. Chapter 537 ? 537 You have a nosebleed! Hisputer had been modified, so it turned on very quickly. The screen was filled with tiny movies, and haya was dumbfounded. She stretched her neck and squinted her eyes, looking at the short videos with drunken eyes. ¡°Which one is a video of me when I was young?¡± Seeing haya reach out and touch one of the small movies, Lin Zhan rushed over to stop her. In the end, he tripped over his clothes that had been thrown all over the ground and fell to the ground. ¡°Hiss-¡± Before she could get up, she heard a woman¡¯s voiceing out of his 3D high-definition resonance subwoofer cannon.|| Breathless||| ||Sound. There were also moans that he couldn¡¯t tell if they were ufortable or happy. The man in the video asked innguage R. ¡°Grinding||| |Did you have fun?¡± This was the ¡°overbearing President loves me¡± series. Haya had too much to drink, and there were only videos of her childhood in her mind. She did not turn it off even though this one was not the one she was watching. She immediately clicked on the next one. This was from the convenience store¡¯s big sister series. Immediately after. The Gymnastics Club series The story of the swimming team The few years when I was financially supported by a rich woman When Lin Zhan arrived in front of him, the voices of several men and women were mixed together. The room was filled with decadent sounds. Haya blinked her big eyes and looked at the crying little girls in the video. She turned to Lin Zhan innocently and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t find it, I¡¯ll show it to you another day, Yingluo.¡± Before she could finish her words, she shifted her gaze to Lin Zhan¡¯s nose,¡±Why did you have a nosebleed?¡± Only then did Lin Zhan realize that. He quickly shut down theputer and stuffed his nose with a few tissues. After the farce ended, Lin Zhan prepared a room for ha ya and helped her to the bed. He couldn¡¯t even take care of himself, and he was most afraid of trouble. His mother had always thought that he would marry a top nanny in the future. For some reason, this person had brought this young miss, whom he had never met, home. After tucking in the nket for haya, Lin Zhan turned around and was about to leave when haya reached out and grabbed the corner of his clothes. She couldn¡¯t even open her eyes, but she still didn¡¯t want to sleep. She pouted.¡±I¡¯m not pretty enough, not as pretty as them, so they don¡¯t choose me, Yingluo.¡± Lin Zhan didn¡¯t delve into her drunken words, nor did he know who she was referring to. In the two weeks since haya hade to the capital, Lin Zhan had not been to the Bo group, so they had not had the chance to meet. He looked at the little girl¡¯s hair scattered on the pillow and couldn¡¯t move. In the past, he had always thought that he liked Zhou Xue ¡®er¡¯s youthful looks the most. But now that he saw the Disney Princess on the run, he was stunned. alright, ¡± Lin Zhan sighed and sat by the bed. He thought that since this youngdy wanted to chat, he would chat with her for a while. No one would get drunk in a bar for no reason. There must be something on her mind. The best way tofort someone was to tell them about yourself. So, he said with all his heart, ¡± ¡°Actually, we¡¯re quite simr, me too. I¡¯m so handsome, but no one has seen me.¡± He crossed his legs and changed his position, then continued, ¡± It¡¯s all my cousin¡¯s fault for being too outstanding. I¡¯ve been his control group since we were young. My rtives and elders allpare my cousin to me. ¡°Although I¡¯m not as handsome as my cousin, I¡¯m definitely more handsome than the ¡®them¡¯ you¡¯re talking about.¡± Haya tilted her head and looked at him, not fully understanding.¡±?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m handsome?¡± Lin Zhan leaned closer. Haya¡¯s big, watery eyes stared at him. Suddenly, her chest heaved up and down violently.¡±rgh ...¡± Lin Zhan took a full minute to react.¡±!!!!¡± This was too hurtful to his self-esteem! ...... The next morning. Haya woke up on the big bed, fully dressed. Her memory was still stuck to the time when she had gotten drunk alone at the barst night. The moment she got up, her head hurt like it was about to split open. After a while, she stood up and saw a room full of messy clothes. She drank too muchst night and destroyed the pigpen? She picked up her bag and opened the door. When she walked out, she saw Lin Zhan ordering the housekeeper to clean up the room where she vomited yesterday. She was sleeping in Lin Zhan¡¯s room. When Lin Zhan saw ha yae out, he squinted his eyes, and his expression was a little subtle. He was a vengeful person. After haya stared at Lin Zhan¡¯s face for a while, she gradually recalled a certain scene fromst night, Hanhan. She couldn¡¯t think of anything else, but she could remember the small pieces on his desktop. This person was definitely a pervert! She tidied her clothes and walked up to him with her small bag. ¡°Where¡¯s the main gate?¡± Lin Zhan raised his hand and pointed to the right with a nk expression. Haya took two steps to the right, stopped, and turned around. ¡°I don¡¯t want a third person to know that I spent the night in your house!¡± The legendary third person, the cleaner, looked at her silently and went downstairs with the bed sheet. Lin Zhan licked his cheek and sneered, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want anyone to know about what happenedst night even more than you do!¡± Haya looked up andughed. that¡¯s great! If we meet again in the future, don¡¯t forget to pretend not to know each other! Lin Zhan put his hands in his pockets. same to you!! ¡ª After that, he didn¡¯t go to the research room for a few days. It was as if she had given up on entering the research room, and no one knew what she was thinking. In the afternoon, Wen Yu took the opportunity to call an overseas number while Su Yu went to the cafeteria to get lunch. He was speaking innguage X. After a few words, Wen Chao suddenlyughed,¡±You¡¯ve already arranged everything on your side? You¡¯re even more anxious than me!¡± Seeing that her pregnancy was getting bigger, it was time to prepare a new teacher for su ye. ¡°Wait for my news, I¡¯ll let the Department know first,¡± Wen Yu said. On the other end of the phone was an old man¡¯s voice. He said teasingly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid that they won¡¯t hire me?¡± This person had been waiting to take su ye as his student for a long time. Wen Yu¡¯sughter was very beautiful,¡±how is that possible, I¡¯m afraid of scaring them, ran ran.¡± As soon as he hung up, Zhao Xiao Tao knocked on the door and came in with su ye¡¯sptop. ¡°Ye Bao went to the canteen to eat. You can just put it on her table.¡± Wen NI¡¯s eyes were gentle. Zhao Xiao Tao agreed and obediently bowed before leaving. At this time, all the students had gone to eat. Zhao xiaotao originally wanted to go to the cafeteria, but she suddenly remembered that her meal card was still in the dormitory, so she turned around and went to the dormitory. When she ran to the elevator on the first floor of the dormitory building, she just happened to see the elevator door close in front of her, and she almost made it. She was very familiar with the person in the elevator. It was yingye Tong, who was holding a parcel in his hand. Xiao Tong didn¡¯t go for lunch? He had no choice but to wait for the next elevator. When he arrived at room 901, he pushed the door open and saw that yingye Tong had just opened the package. Ying yetong was obviously flustered when she saw Gu moing in. She quickly put a small bottle of something in the package into her pocket, then tore up the delivery form and threw it into the trash can. Chapter 538 ? 538 I want to tell you a secret! Zhao Xiao Tao tilted her head and was confused. Yingye Tong stomped on the shredded sheet of paper into the trash can, ¡± ¡°What are you looking at? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never bought things online before.¡± Oh, nothing. Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s gaze fell on the trash can. She did not know what was wrong, but she felt that Ying Ye Tong¡¯s reaction was a little different from usual. Yingye Hitomi felt ufortable under her gaze. He reached into his pocket and grabbed the bottle of stuff, then got up and went to the cafeteria to eat. The package was very simple. Other than the receipt that she had torn, there was only this bottle without any packaging. This was the medicine that her uncle had personally concocted for her. When she reached the canteen, she suddenly remembered something. She just tore the express delivery form into pieces. She felt that it was a little unsafe and that it was better to throw it away. As she thought about this, she became a little anxious and returned to the dormitory in less than 20 minutes after finishing her meal. When he pushed the door open, he saw Zhao Xiao Tao reading and eating peaches. When he looked at the trash can beside his table, it was empty. my trash can, Yingying! she panicked. Zhao Xiao Tao turned around to look at her and said in a natural tone, ¡± ah, I saw that your trash can was quite full, so I poured it out for you when I was cleaning the dormitory. Zhao Xiao Tao had always been diligent and loved to help others throw away their trash. This was something that yingye Tong knew. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief. next time, don¡¯t touch my things. I can throw them away myself. Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s throat jumped and she was slightly nervous. ¡°Ah, sure.¡± Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯te back at noon. She went to the library after lunch. Only Zhao Xiao Tao and yingye Tong were in the dormitory. They didn¡¯t say anything and just read their own books. From time to time, Zhao Xiao Tao would wonder what kind of delivery Xiao Tong had received so mysteriously. Later on, she was really bored and decided to go to the research room in advance. She washed some peaches and put them in a stic bag to take in the afternoon. After packing everything into her bag, she got up and went to the toilet. When he returned five minutester, yingye Hitomi had already gotten off the bed and was sitting at the desk. From Zhao xiaotao¡¯s point of view, there was nothing to be suspicious about. She grabbed her bag and went to the research room. What she didn¡¯t know was that as soon as she turned around, yingye Tong¡¯s eyes were locked on her bag, and his lips curved into a sinister smile. Yingye Hitomi wasn¡¯t as stupid as Allie, who would do everything by herself. If something happened, no one would be able to find her. There were a lot of surveince cameras in the research room, but there were no surveince cameras in their dormitory. Furthermore, uncle¡¯s medicine wasn¡¯t ordinary. It was colorless and tasteless. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t have any reaction after taking it, but if a pregnant woman took it, it would be a waste. Yingye Tong gritted her teeth. She had to enter the research room. Don¡¯t me me for being impolite to those who block my way, Yingluo. ¡ª On su ye¡¯s side, he had lunch with Bo Yunli. Haya was sitting opposite him. This was the advantage of being close to him. Although haya was usually not serious, had a bad temper, and was willful, she was very professional in her work. The follow-up of Yuan Fu¡¯s case was swift and clean, and he had already taken on three new cases since the opening of thew firm. She had only hired an assistant and no otherwyers. She had personally handled all three cases. To be able to handle multiple cases at the same time was definitely a disy of ability. Bo Yunli did not have a big appetite when it came to eating, which was theplete opposite of other aspects. He often finished eating first. He wiped his mouth and got up to pour some water for su ye. As he was walking back with the cup in his hand, he received a call from Lin Zhan. She picked up the call and ced the ss of water in front of su ye. She then sat back down on the sofa and hugged su ye¡¯s waist as she leaned back. It was a veryfortable position. However, as soon as he sat down, he heard Lin Zhan¡¯s wailing and howling on the other end of the phone. ¡°Cousin! I¡¯m going to tell you a secret!¡± Ever since haya left his house that day, he had been staying at home for quite a few days. His mood went from anger to frustration, and then to disappointment. Haya¡¯s delicate face with a bright smile kept spinning in his mind. He was an inte-addicted teenager, so much so that he did not even want to y games. He knew that he couldn¡¯t go on like this, so he drove out to rx. Lin Zhan didn¡¯t hear a reply from his cousin after more than ten seconds, so he continued, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a big secret!¡± After a few seconds, Bo Yunli finally spoke, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not my cousin?¡± ¡°What?¡± Not this one! Of course, I¡¯m your cousin!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s such a pity.¡± Bo Yunli sighed. Lin Zhan,¡±Zhenzhen¡± Just how much did she despise him? ¡°The secret I¡¯m talking about is that I met the real Disney Princess a few days ago!¡± Lin Zhan replied. ¡°Who is Zhendi?¡± Bo Yunli clearly did not understand and was not interested. ¡°The name is so long.¡± Lin Zhan was stunned,¡±cousin, what are you doing?¡± Even the punctuation was wrong. He had really never heard of Yingluo. How did his straight cousin find a partner! Bo Yunli couldn¡¯t stand his dawdling cousin.¡±If you have something to say, say it. If not, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Lin Zhan quickly revealed his true motive. cousin, you have to save me. I¡¯m going to go crazy if I continue being single. Do you have any single and beautiful girls around you? ¡± If it was in the past, Bo Yunli would definitely ignore such a boring thing, but now he was embarrassed. He cast a nce at the irksome haya who was sitting opposite him.¡±There¡¯s one.¡± ¡°Is he good-looking?¡± Lin Zhan suddenly perked up and asked. Does she look like a princess?¡± Bo Yunli was silent for two seconds. it¡¯s quite ugly. However, it¡¯s better than the one you had before. Lin Zhan reacted for a moment,¡±the one before?¡± Zhou Xue ¡®er?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Bo Yunli replied. Lin Zhan let out a hiss. If she was stronger than Zhou Xue ¡®er, then her conditions weren¡¯t bad, right? ¡°Cousin, can you introduce us to each other?¡± ¡°Come to my office now,¡± Bo Yunli agreed readily. Su asked casually while eating, ¡± ¡°Lin Zhan ising?¡± Bo Yunli raised his hand and rubbed the back of her neck.¡±Yes.¡± Haya seemed to be interested after hearing the content of the call. ¡°The one who¡¯sing is your cousin?¡± After thinking for two seconds, Bo Yunli spat out two idioms.¡±Yes, he¡¯s graceful and has an impressive appearance.¡± This was the best he could do to match them together. Su also turned to look at him expressionlessly. ¡°......¡± Bo Yunli pursed his lower lips. His stomach was too ufortable. However, it was clear that haya was looking forward to it. Lin Zhan¡¯s car happened to be nearby, and they arrived in a short while. After knocking on the door of his cousin¡¯s office, he bent over and looked inside. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m here ~¡± Haya had just finished her meal. She got up to throw away the garbage and walked to the door, ready to generously introduce herself.¡±Hello, I¡¯m ha Yingluo.¡± However, when she saw Lin Zhan¡¯s face, the ¡®elegant¡¯ at the end of the sentence went out of tune. Lin Zhan was also shocked. He straightened his body and leaned back. After a few seconds, he stuck out his tongue and said,¡±W-why are you here?¡± Chapter 539 ? 539 Touched the reverse scale ¡°Have they met before?¡± su also nced at Bo Yunli. Hearing her voice, haya and Lin Zhan finally came back to their senses. They recalled the oath they had made to each other in the vi that day, and said in unison, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before!¡± Bo Yunli pulled su ye into his arms and narrowed his eyes. His tone was normal, but his attitude was firm.¡±They¡¯ve met.¡± Ha ya and Lin Zhan,¡±hehe.¡± ¡ª In the afternoon, there were no professional sses for Ai Ye, so he went to the library. She found a seat and sat down. She took out her phone and sent her uncle a WeChat message to thank him. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve received the medicine.¡± After ten minutes, the other party replied. ?:You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re my precious niece. Yingye Tong typed quickly on the keyboard. ¡°Thank you, uncle,¡± Tong replied. She didn¡¯t know when a certain someone woulde into contact with the medicine, but the amount that her uncle had given her was enough. If it didn¡¯t work today, there was still tomorrow. She wasn¡¯t worried about this. In fact, she had sent her uncle the WeChat message asking for medicine in a moment of anger and impulse. She regretted it immediately after sending it. She didn¡¯t regret anything else, but she was afraid that her uncle would ask her why she needed the medicine with that kind of effect, and he wouldn¡¯t think badly of her anymore. However, by the time he wanted to recall it, the time had already passed. But what she didn¡¯t expect was that not only did her uncle not criticize her, he didn¡¯t even ask her what she wanted the medicine for. He directly agreed to help her make the medicine. After the conversation ended, she carefully deleted her chat history with her uncle. Then, she opened the book and hummed a song happily. She didn¡¯t even realize how crazy she had be. ¡ª As for Wen Yu, she wasn¡¯t in the research room. Instead, she went to Dean Liu¡¯s office. I¡¯m here to talk to Dean Liu about teacher su ye. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s little Wen, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Vice Principal Liu was about to leave. Is it important? Why don¡¯t you wait until I¡¯m back?¡± When the average person heard such words, the official reply would definitely be ¡®then you go ahead and do your work, I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s quite important. Why don¡¯t you wait until I¡¯m done talking?¡± Wen Chao thought for a moment. ¡°Alright then, speak.¡± Vice Principal Liu¡¯s mustache twitched. Wen Chao nced at Dean Liu, who was sitting and standing in a meditative position,¡±Please sit tight first, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Vice Principal Liuughed. As a Vice Principal, what kind of world had he not seen? how could he be scared? He returned to his seat, took off his presbyopic sses, and joked, ¡± ¡°Do you need me to prepare some quick-acting cardiac pills as well?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for the best, of course,¡± Wen Yu replied seriously. She closed the door and walked around the table to approach principal Liu. She bent down and whispered something in his ear. Then, he saw Dean Liu jump up from his chair with great strength.¡±What? You¡¯re saying that professor Edmond cane to our school?¡± Clearly, Dean Liu, who thought he had seen many things, had a bigger reaction than Wen Chao had imagined. ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Yu replied. Vice Principal Liu was so excited that he almost burst into tears. Ever since he had hired Wen ni to the school, he had been looking forward to this day,¡±When do you n toe? How many days can he stay in the country? Even if I can¡¯t give a speech in school, I can stille and look around, right?¡± Vice Principal Liu rubbed his hands together. no wonder you asked me to sit tight. This is a good thing. No. Wen Yu looked at him. I didn¡¯t ask you to sit still because of this. ¡°Not this? Is there anything more destructive than this?¡± Vice Principal Liu didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°What I want to say is,¡± Wen Yu said with a calm expression. The professor didn¡¯te to Qing University to give a speech or visit, he just wanted to run.¡± She was afraid that principal Liu wouldn¡¯t be able to catch his breath, so she paused for two seconds before continuing, ¡± take over my job at the researchb. Principal Liu¡¯s tongue felt as if it had been scalded by boiling water.¡±A-professor Edmond ising to Qing University to take a position? Long-term?¡± Wen Yu calmly calcted the time. you won¡¯t be able to run away for at least three years. As for three yearster, I¡¯ll leave it up to you to fight for a chance. Dean Liu was ecstatic, but at the same time, he was a little confused.¡±Why three years?¡± ¡°Because he specifically asked for a student,¡± Wen Chao smiled.¡±You can also say that he¡¯s here for her.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Other than you, does professor Edmond know anyone else in Qing University?¡± Dean Liu¡¯s face changed. ¡°You¡¯ll know when hees,¡± Wen ni nodded. Dean Liu pressed on his thumping heart and looked at Wen Chao, Oh right, you said you wanted to take over your job. What about you? ¡± ¡°Six months,¡± Wen Chao said, rubbing his stomach. She was very good at matching clothes. If one didn¡¯t look carefully at her stomach, one wouldn¡¯t be able to tell. One would think that she was just a little fatter. Principal Liu followed her hand, and only then did he notice the curve under her loose clothes. ...... Wen Yu returned to the research room after he had exined everything. In the inner room, su had just boiled her a cup of herbal water. She used the pot of grass that Zhao xiaotao had given her. Wen Yu took the cup, leaned against the table, and drank from it with both hands. She felt very happy. Ever since she got pregnant, she had felt so much happiness that it was about to overflow. She freed one hand and gently stroked her lower abdomen. Her little princess had so many people who loved her even before she was born. She would definitely be happier in the future. After drinking the herbal water, Wen Yu took her lesson n and went out to check on Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s experiment. After Zhao Xiao Tao was promoted to an official student, she had not had time to assign a new doctor. During this period, Wen Yu had been in charge. When she came out, it was break time in the outer room. Zhao Xiao Tao was eating peaches while checking the experimental data. Kong Li, who was sitting in front of him, was also eating one. The room was filled with the fragrance of peaches. The peaches in this peach vige were indeed delicious. They were moderately hard and soft, and they were juicy and vorful. When she saw Wen Yue out, Zhao Xiao Tao asked sensibly,¡±Manager, do you want to eat some peaches?¡± Seeing that the peach was really quite fresh, Wen Yu also took one. He sniffed it. The peach smell was very strong. He opened his mouth and took a bite. It was indeed delicious. She ate the peach and helped Zhao Xiao Tao look at the data. There was a long row of data, and she circled a few of them: ¡°I¡¯ll adjust these few cester.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll change it immediately.¡± After eating the peach, he threw the pit into the trash can. Then, he looked at Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s experimental steps for a while. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his stomach. He stood up and walked into the inner room, wanting to drink some hot water to calm himself down. When she reached the door, her voice was as gentle as ever. ¡°Ye Bao, pass me the cup.¡± Su also agreed and turned around to give her a ss of water. Noticing a thinyer of sweat on her forehead, su also stopped smiling.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Wen Chao shook his head. I¡¯m fine. Maybe I ate something bad. I¡¯ll be fine after drinking some hot water. Su also turned around and quickly finished the experiment at hand, emptying the table. ¡°No,e here, I¡¯ll take a look at you.¡± She did not receive a reply from Wen Yu. There was a ¡®Dong¡¯ sound behind him. He turned around and saw Wen Chao on the ground. Su ye¡¯s pupils shrank. He got up and rushed over to tease her. Chapter 540 ? 540 Could it be because you ate my peach? The entire research room was silent. Wen Chao fell to the ground, his hand pressing on his stomach. Even his neck was covered in sweat, and his hair was stuck to his forehead. One could imagine how painful it was. Everyone gathered around in a panic. They didn¡¯t have time to wonder how long Wen Yu had been pregnant, as they were already scared out of their wits by the scene in front of them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with manager Wen?¡± ¡°Did anyone call an ambnce?¡± Su had already called 120 to evacuate the crowd. He took Wen Yu¡¯s pulse and gave her emergency treatment. She seemed to have done all this very rationally, but then she realized that her hands were shaking. When she took Wen Chao¡¯s pulse just now, she actually diagnosed severe signs of premature centa removal. While they were waiting for the ambnce, su sat on the ground, holding Wen Yu¡¯s hand and leaning against the door. For some reason, she had called Bo Yunli. On the other end of the phone, Bo Yunli only said seven words, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± The man¡¯s deep and steady voice also calmed her down a little. She looked up, her bloodshot eyes slowly sweeping over everyone in the room. This level of premature centa separation couldn¡¯t have been caused by a fall, not to mention that Wen Chao¡¯s reaction before the fall was very strange. The ambnce from the Bai Family Hospital arrived right after Bo Yunli. Before Bo Yunli went upstairs, he informed si Qing and asked him to go to the hospital directly. Before he could finish speaking, si Qing hung up the phone. The voice on the other end was chaotic and very panicked. After the medical staff carried Wen Chao onto the stretcher, there was blood on the ground where she had been lying. Su clenched his fists tightly, his eyes bloodshot. Bai Yuqiao squeezed su ye¡¯s hand. you stay here. I¡¯ll go to the hospital with the car. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a doctor too. She knew that su also feared that someone would destroy the evidence once they left the research room. She wanted to stay in the research room to find out the real murderer of Wen Yu, but the hospital was worried. Su did not say a word, but his jaw was tensed. Bai Yuqiao looked at the blood on the ground and clenched her fists. She left with the ambnce. The ambnce left, and the research room returned to a dead silence. ¡°Get up. The floor is cold.¡± Bo Yunli came over to help su ye up. ¡°You go to the hospital too,¡± su said, pushing his hand away. Bo Yunli had no intention of discussing it with her. In front of everyone, he carried her up in a strong manner.¡±Siqing has already gone to the hospital. I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°Put me down,¡± su said, pursing her lips. Bo Yunli walked to the chair and put her down. Half an hourter, Yan Zhengwei arrived. The hospital couldn¡¯t confirm whether it was a malicious set-up or Wen Yu¡¯s fall, so the police couldn¡¯t go through the procedures. Yan Zhengwei had toe first. He exined the situation to the PhD students in the outer room. Everyone knew that Bo Yunli was the real owner of the researchb. Now that Bo Yunli and su were both here, no one said anything and was willing to cooperate with the investigation. ording to everyone¡¯s confession, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything suspicious. Moreover, these people had only just found out that Wen Yu was pregnant, so their reactions did not seem fake. Su also called si Qing. Wen Yu¡¯s situation was very urgent and the doctor suggested an immediate C-section. Si Qing knew that su ye¡¯s medical skills were good and called her to ask. His voice was anxious and trembling over the phone. He kept saying that he didn¡¯t care about the child, but he wanted Wen Yu to be safe. Su also knew how he was feeling, but once there was a medium to severe case of premature centa separation, then there was only one option, which was to perform a cesarean section. Inducedbor was not allowed. Therefore, no matter what happened to the child, they had to perform a cesarean. Wen Yu had just reached the sixth month of her pregnancy. To be honest, the risk was very high. Later on, Yan Zhengwei took samples of Wen Chao¡¯s Cup and lunch box back for testing. At the same time, su also used his own method of testing in the back room. In the end, the substance that could cause premature centa separation was not detected in any of the ces. SU¡¯s impatience was also difficult to resist, and his heart was being tugged at by several things at the same time. ¡°Ye Ye Jue¡± Su also looked up. Zhao Xiao Tao had walked up to her without her knowing. Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s hands and feet were cold, and her face was pale. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su also asked. Zhao Xiao Tao pursed her lips tightly. could it be that ran ran ate my peach? ¡± she asked. Of course, su also knew that Zhao Xiao Tao would not poison her, but she had not tested Tao¡¯s blood.¡±Are there any left?¡± yes, I¡¯ll get it for you now, ¡± Zhao Xiao Tao said with a sobbing tone. She was also familiar with the pharmacology of peaches. It would not be a problem for a normal pregnant woman to eat peaches, but Huahua¡¯s voice was filled with tears. She had a terrifying guess in her heart. When she came back from the toilet in the afternoon, yingye Tong had alsoe out of bed. She stood at the side, her nerves tensed as she waited for su ye¡¯s test results. ...... An hourter, su also saw a very strong color change on the test paper. She paused. The problem was indeed with the peaches. The concentration of the drug that would cause premature centa separation was far beyond her imagination. If Wen Chao had consumed a medicine of this concentration ... Su also thought of several possibilities that could have poisoned Zhao xiaotao¡¯s peaches, and she quickly grasped one of them. when you left the dormitory this afternoon, was yingye Hitomi there too? ¡± Zhao Xiao Tao nodded, and tears poured out. It was indeed the case. She med herself. No matter what, she was directly responsible for what happened to Wen Yu. If she had not given Wen Yu the peaches to eat, nothing would have happened. ¡°That¡¯s true, it¡¯s all my fault, Yingluo.¡± As soon as she spoke, Bo Yunli reached out and blocked her. ¡°Let¡¯s not disturb her first.¡± Now that they had found out who the culprit was, the most important thing was the lives of Wen Yu and the child. In order to prevent the news of peach being found out to be suspicious from being leaked, su dismissed all the people in the outer room. After another five minutes, Bai Yuqiao called. the operation just ended and the baby has been sent to the intensive care unit for newborns. There are professional doctors there to take care of her 24 hours a day. However, supervisor Wen¡¯s condition isn¡¯t too good. All the indicators are very weak and she needs to be observed closely. Based on her current condition, the possibility of major bleeding within 24 hours is very high. If you¡¯re done with your work, hurry to the hospital, Yueyue. A six-month-old baby was considered extremely premature. At this time, the baby¡¯s organ system had not developed well, especially the lungs, which could easily cause other diseases. Fortunately, su had been watching Wen Yu drink the medicine she made, so the baby¡¯s condition was better than that of the adults for the time being. The most important thing now was to concoct a medicine that could save Wen Chao. Su also frowned, feeling that she had missed something. ording to the drug concentration detected on the peach, after Wen Chao ate the whole peach, the child was already in a state of hopelessness by the time he was sent to the hospital. However, the child¡¯s current condition seemed to be okay. Su also recalled what Wen Yu had eaten before and after eating the peaches. After a long while, she suddenly turned her head and looked at the grass on the balcony. Chapter 541 ? 541 The consequences of courting death Zhao Xiao Tao was filled with regret and hatred. She kept wiping her tears with her sleeve, and her sleeve waspletely wet. Suddenly, she felt a warm feeling on her shoulder. Su patted her back.¡±Don¡¯t cry. The grass you gave me might be able to save Wen Chao.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao blinked, her long eyshes were wet with tears.¡±?¡± Bo Yunli nced at su ye¡¯s expression and instantly understood. ¡°I¡¯ll get the car ready.¡± ¡ª Soon, the group arrived at the Bai Family Hospital and went straight to the elevator that led to the VIP Ward. Zhao Xiao Tao held a freshly brewed herbal tea in her arms. She had cooked it herself and put in a lot of effort. When she arrived at the ward, she saw si Qing by the bed. Wen Yu was wearing a venttor, and the mist on the hood was heavy and shallow with her breathing. There were many instruments beside her. Her eyes were tightly closed, and her eyshes would tremble asionally. She was very unstable, but she could not wake up. Si Qing held her hand tightly and brought it to his lips. His back was hunched and he hadpletely lost his usualnguid appearance. It was as if the whole world was about to copse. When he saw su ye and the others, he finally reacted. There was killing intent in his eyes, and his entire body emitted a cold aura.¡±Who caused her to be like this?¡± Su also came forward with the medicine and motioned for him to make way. there¡¯s already some progress. Let¡¯s save her first. In addition to Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s herbal water, su had also concocted an additional medicine. It was also in ordance with Wen Yu¡¯s already injected medicine to avoid conflict. Su also tried a few times, and Zhao xiaotao also helped, but Wen Yu could no longer take the medicine. In the end, Bai Yuqiao inserted a stomach tube and gave her a nasal feeding. The girls in the ward were busy and Si Qing¡¯s heart ached. Bo Yunli saw that he could not help and would only add to the trouble, so he took him out to rest. ¡°Did the child see it?¡± Si Qing couldn¡¯t care less about the hospital. He took out a cigarette and bit it. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Bo Yunli took his cigarette and snuffed it out. ¡°No, I¡¯m not in the mood.¡± Si Qing was confused. Bo Yunli pulled him towards the intensive care unit for newborns. Si Qing couldn¡¯t fight him and could only follow him. He had to admit that at this time, with a brother by his side, at least he could breathe, unlike when he was in the ward just now, when he only felt that he was falling into the abyss of despair. Wen nI had given birth to a daughter, a six-month-old premature baby, much smaller than a full term baby. Her skin was very transparent, and she was thin like an alien. Just like his mother, the little darling had many tubes attached to his body and there were several doctors observing him. Bo Yunli stared at the little darling through the ss and said faintly,¡±It¡¯s a daughter,¡± He was very envious. Si Qing said he didn¡¯t want to see it, but the moment he saw it, his eyes became wet. The little darling was staring at his legs in the thermal lunch box. He seemed to have sensed something and turned his head towards Bo Yunli and the rest. His eyes were wide open and his pupils were ck andrge. Bo Yunli didn¡¯t know if she could see now, but he unconsciously reached out to tease her. The little darling stomped his feet and red even more fiercely. ¡°Cute,¡± Bo Yunliughed. Si Qing held back the tears in his eyes. He was about to be touched when he heard Bo Yunli say,¡±It¡¯s just that your skin is too dark. It¡¯s up to you.¡± The wheat-skinned man stubbornly said, ¡± ¡°Newborns are all like this. They¡¯ll turn white in a few days.¡± Oh. Bo Yunli did not believe her. The group of them stayed up all night, guarding Wen Yu¡¯s bed. Wen Yu was still unconscious, and her vitals were unstable. In between, su ye and Zhao xiaotao fed her medicine a few more times. The drug was extremely harmful to the mother. It was seven in the morning, and the sky was already bright. Bo Yunli apanied si Qing out to buy food for everyone. They had not walked for long when Wen Chao suddenly opened her eyes weakly. She seemed to have regained some consciousness, but she did not have the strength to speak. Zhao Xiao Tao quickly went over and talked to her, telling her about the baby¡¯s condition. Wen Yu¡¯s lips twitched weakly. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to smile. Su also nced at the device. The various indicators were still dropping. She pulled Wen Yu¡¯s hand and knocked on her palm a few times. It was Morse code. Wen Yu could understand. Su also said,¡±if you get better, I¡¯ll tell you who I am.¡± Wen Yu had always wanted to know where she, ye Bao, hade from. Wen Yu raised his eyebrows with some difficulty. He seemed to be saying,¡¯really?¡¯ it¡¯s true. SU¡¯s lips moved as well. I¡¯ve never changed what I¡¯ve said. Wen Yu wanted tough, but he closed his eyes again. He still felt very ufortable. Su ye and Zhao xiaotao were by her side, taking care of her. Zhao Xiao Tao did not know what su ye meant when she tapped Wen Yu¡¯s palm, but miraculously, around 10 in the morning, Wen Yu¡¯s various physical indicators had begun to slowly recover. The stomach tube and venttor had also been removed. By four in the afternoon, Wen Chao hadpletely regained consciousness, but the wound was so painful that it felt like a tractor had run over her stomach. A room full of people surrounded her. Si Qing was overjoyed and carefully helped her up. Wen Chao¡¯s first question was,¡±Is my Daughter ck?¡± Everyone in the room: At 18pm, Bai jingxu brought a few doctors to give Wen Yu a thorough physical examination. Bai Yuqiao was among them. Bo Yunli went downstairs to get the car. Si Qing also told Wen ni not to worry and that he would be back soon. Bai Yuqiao nced at the people walking out of the room. ¡°?¡± Su was thest to leave. He told her, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave her to you. We¡¯ll go do something else.¡± ¡ª Yingye Hitomi was having lunch in the cafeteria. Ever since Wen Yu¡¯s ident yesterday, she felt as if even the heavens were helping her. She didn¡¯t expect that the first time she drugged her, it would work. Zhao xiaotao and Bai Yuqiao did not return to the dormitory the whole night. Wen Yu¡¯s child must have been gone. Now, she was definitely not in the mood to be in charge of the research room. Her uncle had told her before that taking medicine during the first three months of pregnancy would only cause a miscarriage. If the pregnancy exceeded five months, it would also cause great damage to the mother. Yingye Hitomi didn¡¯t know if Wen yuchao was more than five months old, but even if he was more than five months old, his uncle only said that he was seriously injured and would probably be in the hospital for a long time. Who cares about her. He heard that the police had interrogated everyone in the researchb yesterday, but they didn¡¯t get any results. There were many people who were in poor health and could not bear children. How could they me others for this? Besides, she had already gotten rid of the remaining drugsst night, so no one could find any evidence. Yingye Tong felt that he was too smart. After she finished eating, she threw the tes into the washing cart. She lifted the curtain of the canteen and was about to go out when a group of people surrounded her. Gu Feng brought a team of people, each of whom was equipped with a gun. Most of Yan Zhengwei¡¯s men were inclothes police officers, so yingye Tong was a little confused and didn¡¯t realize what was going on. He stared at Gu Feng, who was the leader, and asked,¡±eh?¡± Isn¡¯t this instructor Gu?¡± Gu Feng looked at her expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re yingye Tong?¡± Yingye Tong said,¡±it¡¯s Chenchen.¡± The line was split into two rows, and a few people walked up from the back. Si Qing was at the front, followed by Bo Yunli, su ye, and Zhao xiaotao. Chapter 542 ? 542 Start tearing! The students who were passing by all stopped in their tracks. Looking at the situation, this was not a small matter. Just a second ago, yingye was still feeling smug, but who knew that he would be blocked before he could even leave the cafeteria. She saw the gun on the inclothes officer¡¯s waist from the corner of her eye, and her mind suddenly went nk. She had nned this for a long time, and it could be said to be wless. She even remembered to wear gloves when she drugged the peaches. No one would have evidence. Thinking of this, she forced herself to calm down and put on an innocent look.¡±What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Si Qing pushed his way through the crowd and was about to give her a kick when he thought of his wife and child lying on the hospital bed.¡¯I¡¯ve never hit a woman¡¯ was all bullshit. However, Bo Yunli still pulled him back. ¡°Don¡¯t do it in front of the police.¡± Gu Feng turned his head and nced at him. His words were very impressive. Does it mean that as long as we don¡¯t have to face the police, we can do whatever we want? He did not see what happened to Yuan Fu after that. The bones in his fingers were broken, and a few of his fingernails were stained with su ye¡¯s blood. what? ¡± yingye Hitomi dodged back. why are you hitting me? ¡± ¡°Hit someone?¡± si Qing asked. I want to kill you!¡± Si Qing often came to pick Wen Chao up, so Ying yetong had some impression of him. Although he was still moring on the surface, he didn¡¯t dare to look at him. ¡°Where did you get the medicine?¡± Su also asked directly. Yingye Tong was slightly stunned. ¡°What medicine? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!¡± Su also took a step forward and said in an unpleasant tone, ¡± ¡°Let me ask you, where did you get the medicine on the peach?¡± That medicine was definitely not something that could be bought in a proper ce. Yingye Tong took a step back subconsciously. ¡°Don¡¯t use me without any evidence. Do you think you¡¯re the only one with connections? I¡¯m not easy to bully!¡± Xiao Tong, stop talking. Zhao Xiao Tao held a bag in her hand. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I say anything?¡± yingye Tong said fearlessly. Just because I don¡¯t have a fianc¨¦ who¡¯s going to be a President?¡± She sneered arrogantly,¡±aren¡¯t you guys too much of a bully?¡± What evidence do you have to say that I was the one who made the medicine?¡± Her wonderful one-man show onlysted for half a minute. Very quickly, Zhao Xiao Tao took out the bag in her hand. Xiao Tong, this is the package you opened that afternoon, right? ¡± Yingye Tong¡¯s expression changed as he stared at the bag. It really was the package that he had opened the other day. She looked at Zhao xiaotao in disbelief. Didn¡¯t he say that he would help her throw it away? What? That¡¯s impossible. How could such a stupid person like Zhao Xiao Tao have such a mind? In fact, not only did Zhao Xiao Tao leave behind all the shards of the delivery note, but she also left behind the delivery bag and the bubble membrane. Yingye Tong took two deep breaths,¡±Zhao Xiao Tao, you¡¯re really my good dormitory mate, you¡¯re ...¡± ¡°Yingye Hitomi, tell us the truth,¡± Gu Feng immediately rebuked. yes, this package is indeed mine, ¡± yingye Tong¡¯s eyes darted around. but how can you prove what medicine is inside? ¡± This is a gift my uncle in continent s mailed to me!¡± Hearing the words ¡®uncle from continent s¡¯, Sue narrowed her eyes.¡±So, the medicine in Yingluo was concocted by your uncle?¡± Yingye Tong¡¯s face turned Savage,¡±I said it¡¯s not medicine!¡± Don¡¯t nder me!¡± as long as you admit that this express delivery is yours, ¡± su ye lifted her chin at the bag in Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s hand andughed. the police have already checked. The delivery bag and the bubble film are covered with the residue of the drug. What other evidence do you want? ¡± Yingye Tong¡¯s eyes widened, and before she could react, Gu Feng had already ordered his men to take her down. The students who were watching the scene all gasped. Although many of them didn¡¯t know what had happened to Wen Yu, since the police had taken action, something big must have happened. Even though Gu Feng was maintaining order, they still took photos and recorded videos. It was easy to imagine how lively the school forum would be tonight. Her arms were twisted behind her back, and she looked extremely disheveled. She was not convinced, she really was. She struggled not to leave. She forced herself to raise her head and looked at Zhao Xiao Tao and su ye. Sheughed hysterically as if she wanted to use all her strength to curse them and make them feel guilty.¡±I did this because of you! Wen Yu¡¯s child is gone, and you¡¯re the real culprits! Why can Zhao Xiao Tao enter the research room but I can¡¯t? Do you know how important this research room is to me?¡± She was crazy,pletely crazy. ¡°Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t read it. The research report specifically mentioned that you would help, su ye. You only helped Zhao xiaotao. When did you treat me as your roommate?¡± ¡°Little Tong!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who has never treated us as roommates!¡± Zhao Xiao Tao could not bear to listen any longer. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Yingye Hitomi¡¯s expression was twisted, and it was hard to tell if he wasughing or crying. Zhao Xiao Tao said,¡±when we had an extra slot for our research project, you were the first person we thought of. You shouldn¡¯t have forgotten about it when we were in the library, right?¡± I asked you if you wanted to participate, but you tore the registration form yourself!¡± Ying Ye Tong was trembling with anger. Ever since Zhao Xiao Tao had been promoted to a formal student, she had regretted her actions more than once. However, she did not think that it was her fault.¡±It¡¯s all SU¡¯s fault for mentioning my dad! She¡¯s just trying to infuriate me! They don¡¯t want me to participate!¡± Zhao Xiao Tao: ¡± Xiao Tong, you¡¯re really too much. Your father¡¯s health is not good, but you still prescribed medicine for him. No one looked down on your father. Everything was your own idea. If you could understand, would you have had such a big reaction? ¡± Yingye Hitomi bit her lips, she would never admit that she was wrong. you¡¯re so loyal. Is su really that perfect in your heart? ¡± Bo Yunli gave Gu Feng a look, his tone cold.¡±Hurry up and take her away.¡± The few of them then dragged yingye Tong out. Su also received a call from Bai Yuqiao. They were discussing the prescription of the medicine and nning the next stage of Wen Chao¡¯s treatment. Coincidentally, she was wearing the ¡®fake big brand¡¯ that only had three pieces in the world today. She was wearing a white high-cored shirt with some exquisite embroidery patterns on it. Yingye Tong nced at the students around her who were holding their phones. ¡°You guys didn¡¯t expect this either, did you? She was the president¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and she was wearing fake branded clothes! I knew it a long time ago, I just didn¡¯t say it. The dress she¡¯s wearing is only three in the world. One was bought by a Hollywood star, and the other was bought by a foreign Big Shot.¡± No one around her cared about what she said, but the more she did so, the more she wanted to prove it. Even if it was just a small stain of wearing fake branded clothes, she wanted to prove that su was not as perfect as they thought. if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her to lift up her sleeve for you to see. The real one has an insect pattern and the Roman number III embroidered on the sleeve. The fake one doesn¡¯t have any Kasaya at all. The moment he brushed past su, yingye Tong twisted his shoulder hard. ¡°I can walk on my own, don¡¯t grab me!¡± As soon as the police let go of her, she immediately turned around and pounced on su ye, who was on the phone. Chapter 543 ? 543 Let¡¯s get married earlier, alright? Yoshino touched su ye¡¯s sleeve with one hand, the hand that was holding the phone. However, su was also trained. She held her phone to her ear and did not move at all. She held Ying yhitong¡¯s wrist with one hand and with just one move, he fell heavily to the ground. However, before he fell, he still pulled on her sleeve. The police quickly pressed yingye Tong to the ground and cuffed her with the back of her hand. Yuno Hitomi didn¡¯t care if he looked worse, as long as he could prove that suye¡¯s clothes were fake. However, the next second, she heard the discussions around her. damn, she really has the insect Embroidery and Roman number III in her sleeve? ¡± ¡°Does this prove that Yingluo¡¯s dress is real?¡± ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have known if that person didn¡¯t tell us. It turns out that su ye¡¯s clothes are so expensive?¡± wow, there are only three in the world. I¡¯m so envious of her! Yunye Hitomi raised her head in disbelief. She really saw the embroidery patterns, and they were exactly the same as the ones described in the authentic inspection method she had found online. A ¡®pa¡¯ sound was heard. Even thest string in his mind had snapped. Her hands and feet were still numb even after she got into the police car. He had thought that he would just leave Qing University like professor Allie. However, she only reacted when she saw the police car driving and heard the siren. He was finished. Gu Feng, who was sitting in the co-pilot seat, said seriously, ¡± ¡°Yingye Tong, do you know the name of the crime of poisoning and murder?¡± Yingye Tongughed coldly but did not say anything. No matter what, she did not waste her time. She was better than the useless professor Ellie. He would kill as many as he could and not let them feelfortable. Just as he was thinking, Gu Feng, who was in the front row, said solemnly, ¡± I hope you can correct your attitude. Although the victim and the child are safe and sound, this will not reduce your sentence. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Safe and sound?¡± yingye Tong immediately raised his head. ¡ª Su ye looked at his own clothes carefully, then looked at Bo Yunli.¡±This dress is quite expensive?¡± Bo Yunli carefully checked if her arm had been grabbed by Ying yhitong. Fortunately, it was not.¡±How expensive can a piece of clothing be?¡± Back in the dormitory, Zhao xiaotao had seen su use this shirt to wipe her sweat countless times and put it under her butt. Si Qing looked in the direction that Ying yetong had left and his brows furrowed deeply. this kind of person should be killed directly. It¡¯s too easy on her to let her go to the police station. don¡¯t be anxious. su also put her phone into her pocket.¡±Aren¡¯t you curious where she got that medicine from?¡± At the same time, Bo Yunli gave Yan Zhengwei a call and asked Yan Zhengwei to take yingye Tong¡¯s phone. After hanging up the phone, Bo Yunli saw that su was also looking at him. He raised his eyebrows.¡±Didn¡¯t you want to investigate yingye Tong¡¯s uncle?¡± Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Now, it seemed that with just one look from her, Bo Yunli would know what she was thinking. Si Qing nced at the time. I¡¯ll go back to the hospital first. You guys should go home and rest. I didn¡¯t sleepst night. Thank you for helping Wen Yu. The group parted ways at the entrance of the cafeteria. Zhao Xiao Tao also returned to the dormitory. Bai Yuqiao was busy with Wen Yu¡¯s matters and would not be back for a while, so she was alone in the dormitory. She pursed her lips when she saw yingye Tong¡¯s empty bed. If yingye Tong¡¯s father knew about this, he would be very upset. Over at the Bo family¡¯s house, the moment su ye and the rest entered the house, Bo Zhan asked about Wen Yu¡¯s condition, especially the baby¡¯s. After knowing that they were temporarily out of danger, Bo Zhan was relieved. No matter what, si Qing and Wen Yu were the first pair in Bo Yunli¡¯s generation to have a child, so it had a special meaning. Bo Zhan took out a red packet and passed it to su ye.¡±That¡¯s true. Help me pass it to them when you¡¯re free.¡± It wasn¡¯t the kind of red packet that wasmonly used, it was extremely big and thick. Bo Zhan smiled and patted su ye¡¯s hand.¡±When you and Yunli get married, I¡¯ll make you a hundred.¡± Su also revealed a money-crazy smile. She had not slept the entire night and was extremely nervous. Now that the matter hade to an end, su also felt sleepy. She didn¡¯t eat much for dinner, so she went back to her room to catch up on sleep after taking a shower. Just as she was about to fall asleep in a daze, the bed behind her sank. The nket was lifted and covered again, and there was one more person inside. Su was too tired and did not chase him away. Bo Yunli slept with his arms around her waist. It seemed that this was the only way to feel at ease. In her half-awake state, su also seemed to hear Bo Yunli ask her a question. She was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t tell if she was really asking or dreaming. She heard Bo Yunli ask her,¡±let¡¯s get married earlier. We can¡¯t wait for graduation.¡± ¡ª As for yingye Tong, with herwyer, haya, there was no way she could escape the charges. However, when asked about her uncle, yingye Hitomi was very resistant and did not reveal anything, as if she was afraid that the police would contact her uncle. Yan Zhengwei wasn¡¯t in a hurry to interrogate him. He was just waiting for the review process to be over so that he could pass yingye Tong¡¯s phone to his Senior Sister. About two weekster, Wen Yu and the baby¡¯s condition gradually stabilized. Thinking of yingye Tong, Wen Yu was still speechless. This girl¡¯s psychological darkness was simply creepy. The little darling could not leave the intensive care unit yet. Wen Yu nagged at si Qing for a long time before si Qing agreed to help her to the outside of the intensive care unit to see the child once. The rest of the time, si Qing would record videos for her and so on. At first, si Qing had lied to her that all premature babies had dark skin and that they would get better after a while. Then, two weekster, he said, He really couldn¡¯t continue lying. The little darling¡¯s skin color was the same as si Qing¡¯s but he was very beautiful. At such a young age, one could already see his high nose bridge, slender eyebrows, and exquisite face shape. He would definitely be a dark-skinned hot girl in the future. Su also and Zhao xiaotao often came to the hospital to visit her. With all kinds of herbal soups and tonics, Wen Yu felt that she could run a marathon after she was discharged. Su ye and Wen Yu were the only ones in the VIP Ward. Wen¡¯s ¡®a hundred thousand why¡¯s¡¯ began. Ever since Wen Yu had heard about great-aunt su ye from old master Bo, she had already made a guess. However, su ye had refused to say anything previously, so she could only guess. Later, when she was on the verge of death, su also promised to tell her the truth. Wen Yupletely let go of her and could not hold on at all. ¡°Ye Bao, looking at it this way, you and Bo Yunli are a few decades apart! It¡¯s so exciting!¡± ¡°Yunli also knows your identity?¡± ¡°When do you n to fall off the horse and scare old master Bo until his jaw drops?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think of one for you. Qianqian will be at your wedding with Yunli. What do you think?¡± Sue, who was peeling an Apple for Wen Yu, paused. ¡°............¡± ¡°Ye Bao, did you have any consciousness before you were reborn?¡± That afternoon, Wen Yu had already asked su many questions, but su didn¡¯t want to answer any of them. Seeing her like this, Wen Yu covered the knife wound on her stomach and acted.¡±Ah, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts ...¡± ¡°I think I have a very vague consciousness, but I can¡¯t remember anything now,¡± su said, not knowing what to do. ...... The two of them continued to ask and answer questions. Time flew by and it was already evening. Wen Yu was just about to ask su ye if he would like to have dinner with her when su ye¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Senior Sister, yingye Tong¡¯s phone has been handled.¡± Chapter 544 ? 544 Yes, scared ¡°Okay, send it to the Bo family for me,¡± su said with a smile. Seeing that she had hung up the phone, Wen Yu was disappointed.¡±You¡¯re not going to eat with me?¡± ¡°I have something to do back home,¡± su said, lifting her chin. She took her coat and nced at the door. Bo Yunli hade with her, but she did not know where he had gone. ¡°He must have gone to see the child with siqing.¡± Wen Yu¡¯s peach blossom eyes curved. Su also agreed with an ¡®Oh¡¯. Every time she came to the hospital, Bo Yunli almost did not stay in the ward. He would always go to the intensive care unit for newborns. Wen Chao nced at su ye¡¯s expression, which was one of confusion.¡±I think Yunli really likes children. You still have three years before you graduate from college. Isn¡¯t he worried?¡± Su also did not show any reaction on the surface, but in reality, she remembered what Bo Yunli had asked her that night. She picked up her coat, got up, said goodbye to Wen ni, and went to the intensive care unit. From a distance, she could see Bo Yunli and Si Qing¡¯s backs outside the thick ss. The two of them leaned against the railing behind them. One of them was a sloppy ruffian, while the other was very serious. Si Qing tilted his head and asked him, ¡± my little baby is about to be crushed by you. You¡¯re even more diligent than I am. How am I supposed to live if I call you daddy again? ¡± I say, why don¡¯t you guys just get married? you¡¯re a man, you have many ways, and you don¡¯t need me to teach you.¡± Su narrowed his eyes and stopped in his tracks.¡±......¡± He wanted to hear what method Bo Yunli wanted to use that all men knew. But a few secondster, he heard Bo Yunli sigh.¡±I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be willing, so I don¡¯t want to force her.¡± Si Qing scoffed and said,¡±young master Bo, are you afraid of forcing me?¡± Where¡¯s all the bloodlust in your work? You¡¯re scared now that you¡¯ve met su?¡± ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t.¡± Bo Yunli did not object. SU¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. ¡°Let¡¯s get married earlier and not wait for graduation, okay?¡± Thinking about it this way, what he had heard back then should not have been a dream. Was it appropriate to get married before graduation? Although there were nows, su still didn¡¯t think it was appropriate since it was an unearthed cultural relic from 40 years ago. However, It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way to have the best of both worlds, Yingying. ¡ª When they got home that night, su also ate two mouthfuls of rice before returning to her room to study yingye Tong¡¯s phone. There weren¡¯t many apps in it. The only one worth checking was WeChat. Su quickly noticed a name. . Yuno Hitomi had set it as a special message reminder, but the chat history between the two was empty, and it was obvious that there was a problem. He connected the phone to theputer and with a few simple operations, all the chat records from before appeared. Su was also looking from the nearest front, backward. ?:I¡¯ve already mailed out the medicine that I¡¯ve prepared for you. If you take the medicine within three months of pregnancy, you¡¯ll only have a miscarriage. If you¡¯re more than five months pregnant, it¡¯ll also be very harmful to the mother¡¯s body. It seemed like he was reminding her, but he was actually hinting at something. Su had also carefully analyzed the remnants of the medicine on the peach. It felt like they knew each other. And as she continued to read, that feeling became more and more obvious. Until he saw the part where the two of them were discussing the book signing of ¡± feudal lord of another world ¡°. Her uncle seemed to be very interested. ?:You saw the author? Male or female? What did he look like? Her uncle stopped mentioning it after yingye Tong emphasized that it was a man. Su also leaned back in his chair, his slender fingers stroking his chin. After a long silence, she straightened up again. , And the login address of his WeChat ount. The result was simr to what she had guessed. The other party had set up an anti-tracking function on WeChat, and the method was very simr to the one that attacked her Sk ount. Su also closed his eyes, and then looked up yingye Tong¡¯s family tree. She found her uncle. There were three words under the photo. ¡°Itengza.¡± It really was him! The man in the photo was only 50% simr to the photo of Itoh Saka from 40 years ago that Yan Zhengwei found. However, he believed that, like himself, as the time of his rebirth increased, he would be more and more like his former self. Why didn¡¯t I think of this before? With his family background, where would he get the money to buy such an outfit? And if he didn¡¯t know Itoh, how could he havee into contact with that expensive medicine? In that case, everything could be exined. Unfortunately, Yuno Hitomi did not know where Itoh Saka¡¯s base was. Fortunately, he had already told Yan Zhengwei to keep the matter of yingye Tong¡¯s arrest a secret. Now, itengzuo didn¡¯t know that yingye Hitomi¡¯s phone had fallen into her hands. Su also put away his mobile phone. The best way was to wait for ito Saka to contact him first and then think of a countermeasure. ¡ª The next day was a Thursday. When su arrived at the school, she went to Dean Liu¡¯s office first. When she entered, Vice Principal Liu was excitedly preparing the documents. There seemed to be some good news. When Vice Principal Liu saw her enter, he restrained himself.¡±How¡¯s Wen Chao¡¯s condition now?¡± ¡°Much better,¡± su replied. Vice Principal Liu felt more at ease, and then said in a mysterious tone, we¡¯ll have a new person in charge of our researchb tomorrow. You¡¯ll never guess who it is! He waited for su to ask excitedly who it was, but su was not curious at all. ¡°Oh.¡± Vice Principal Liu: ¡°aww!¡± The words that were about toe out were stuck in his throat. It was so ufortable. Forget it. The professor would be here tomorrow anyway. This child would definitely be dumbfounded by then. Even Dean Liu was very excited to see professor Edmond in person. He had just spoken to the professor¡¯s assistant on the phone, and he was so nervous that his heart was beating faster. After a few minutes, Dean Liu carefully prepared all the information on professor Edmond¡¯s employment, and then he noticed that su hadn¡¯t left yet. ¡°By the way, is there anything I can help you with?¡± he blinked. When su also briefly stated his purpose foring, Vice Principal Liu¡¯s jaw almost dropped to the ground. you want to graduate early?? ¡± She applied to take the final exams for the various specializations at the end of this semester. I¡¯ll continue with the researchb, ¡± said su ye. I just want to get my graduation certificate in advance. Dean Liu had absolute trust in su ye¡¯s examination ability. However, he was a little stunned. ¡°Even if you pass the exam, you still have to submit your thesis to get your graduation certificate, understand?¡± yes, ¡± su replied calmly. I¡¯ll prepare it. Dean Liu scratched his head and said,¡±you¡¯re going to stay in the researchb anyway. Why are you in such a hurry to graduate?¡± You can¡¯t possibly be waiting for your graduation certificate to find a job, right?¡± no, ¡± su replied. ¡°Then why?¡± Vice Principal Liu was even more confused. it¡¯s nothing. Sue touched the tip of her nose. if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave. He came in a hurry and left in a hurry. Principal Liu furrowed his brows. why are you in such a hurry? I¡¯m not done with my questions! Su also walked to the door and stopped for a moment. He turned around.¡±I still have to go to the Computer Science Department to talk about the advanced graduation exam.¡± Vice Principal Liu,¡±shua shua shua shua¡± Chapter 545 ? 545 The student¡¯s parent, Wanwan, you mentioned, is her surname Bo? Vice President Liu had almost forgotten that this guy had taken two degrees. Wasn¡¯t this too reckless? He had to graduate in advance even with two degrees? Principal Liu subconsciously wanted to advise her not to mess around, but when he thought about su ye¡¯s terrible grades in thest semester¡¯s final exam, he obediently shut his mouth. This little student was a big Shot. He had to give professor Edmond a Grand introduction tomorrow. by the way, don¡¯t tell anyone that I want to graduate early. seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, su casually raised the corner of her eyes and disappeared from the office door. In the Computer Science Department, Dean Liang¡¯s reaction was simr to Dean Liu¡¯s. Stammering, she couldn¡¯t find a proper reason, so in the end, she could only agree. Su did not go to the researchb in the afternoon. Bo Yunli apanied her to the library to buy a lot of books. In the middle, she received a call from Wen Yu, asking if she had time to go out for dinner tomorrow night. Suughed and said in a pampering tone, ¡± ¡°Your wound hasn¡¯t even healed yet, and you still want to go out for dinner? You¡¯re quite bold.¡± Wen Yu said mysteriously, ¡± I definitely won¡¯t be able to go. Someone else wants to invite you to dinner. Just tell me if you¡¯re going or not. Su also picked up a book and read it unhurriedly.¡±Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s a deal then,¡± Wen Yu smiled. Bo Yunli walked beside su ye, a thick stack of books in his hands. There were more than 20 books in total from theputer science and medicine departments. ¡°Why do you suddenly want to read so many books? Is there an examing up?¡± SU¡¯s tone was nonchnt, and he did not reveal the real reason. not really recently. There are still three months before the exam. Bo Yunli looked at su ye¡¯s calm side profile, flipped through the book in his hand, and frowned. While su was still choosing the books, he retreated to the back of the staircase and called Qingfeng Zhang. It wasn¡¯t long, only a minute or so. Before su realized it, he had already returned. At the same time, Vice President Liu received a call from Zhang Qingfeng. ¡°The Department of Education has issued a rule that students must not be overdone with their studies! You guys actually dare tomit crimes against the wind!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been following the curriculum strictly, we didn¡¯t overdo it?¡± Vice Principal Liu was confused. Zhang Qingfeng replied,¡±I¡¯ve received aint from my parents!¡± You guys better reflect on your actions.¡± ¡°Urging us?¡± Vice Principal Liu asked. yeah, ¡± Zhang Qingfeng said seriously, ¡± you andputer expert Liang have both been filed aint! Upon hearing this, Dean Liu suddenly reacted and was stunned. ¡°Then, Yueyue, may I ask if the student¡¯s parent, Yueyue, has the surname Bo?¡± I made an anonymous report, ¡± Zhang Qingfeng said. don¡¯t ask so much. ¡°I¡¯m really embarrassed about this matter.¡± Just as Vice Principal Liu was about to exin, she suddenly remembered what su ye had said before she left. She wanted to graduate early, but she didn¡¯t want to tell anyone else. So, she swallowed the word ¡°wronged¡± and said,¡±embarrassed.¡± Aggrieved! ¡ª The next day, a sensational event took ce in the entire Ai Ye medical school. The most famous and leading figure in the medical world, professor Edmond, was here! When Bai Yuqiao heard the news, she was brushing her teeth in the bathroom. She was so excited that she swallowed the mouthwash. ¡°Who is it? Edmond? The AI of Edmond, the de of Edmond, AI Yingluo.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao could not help butugh at her teasing and helped her finish, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Edmond¡¯s writing! The idol you¡¯re sticking on the wall! It was real! The school¡¯s forum has already made an official announcement that Edmond will be taking over the position of manager Wen.¡± The girls who were washing up next to him were all envious. both of you are formal students of the researchb, so you¡¯ll be able to spend a lot of time with professor Edmond in the future. We can¡¯t do that, so we can only look at him from afar. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything! I¡¯m definitely going to get into the researchb next year!¡± ¡°I heard that professor Edmond¡¯s lecture is in English. I have to practice my speaking skills from now on!¡± Bai Yuqiao was listening at the side, and her lips curled up. Zhao Xiao Tao saw a strange feeling on her face that was simr to first love. The other party is a professor who¡¯s over 50 years old, is it good to fantasize like this? ...... Dean Liu and professor Zhu were waiting at the school gate on time. When the principal¡¯s secretary¡¯s car returned, the back door opened and two men got out. The older one was professor Edmond, and the younger one was his assistant, Mason. Dean Liu looked at professor Zhu, rubbed his hands, and said excitedly, professor Edmond himself looks even more majestic than in the photos. Professor Zhu said,¡±yeah, did you say that Mr. Wen mentioned that professor Edmond mentioned that he wanted to take a student?¡± Who is it?¡± Dean Liu didn¡¯t have the extra brain cells to think about all that.¡±I don¡¯t know, but it wasn¡¯t me.¡± Professor Zhu narrowed his eyes. ...... Edmond only sat in Dean Liu¡¯s office for a short while before rushing to the research room. Aftering here, he did not usenguage X but used English tomunicate. ¡°Professor, do you have any ns tonight? I¡¯d like to invite you to help me out.¡± I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Edmund declined gently. I might not be able to tonight. Dean Liu smiled in embarrassment and stood at the entrance of the research room, making a gesture of invitation. As soon as they entered theb, Bai Yuqiao bought a bouquet of flowers and handed it to the professor with both hands. She spoke in fluent English, ¡± ¡°Professor, you¡¯ve had a long journey.¡± Edmund had seen this kind of scene often, so he was very calm, but when he took the flowers, he found something was wrong. Why is it rose Qianqian? Shouldn¡¯t he have given her a Carnation? The corner of Edmond¡¯s eye twitched, and he handed the flower to his assistant. The Chinese students are so passionate, huh? Because of Allie and yingye Hitomi¡¯s sessive mishaps, the research room had been silent for a long time, and no one was too ambitious, but the arrival of Edmond instantly lit up everyone¡¯s heart. Dean Liu introduced him to the members and various equipment in the research room, and Edmond¡¯s gaze swept across everyone. ¡°Is there one person missing?¡± Vice Principal Liu then took a closer look.¡±Why isn¡¯t su here yet?¡± As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Dean Liu was stunned. That¡¯s not right, how did professor Edmond know that su also didn¡¯te? Before he could figure it out, su also appeared at the door. When she saw Edmond, her expression was as calm as ever.¡±Professor Edmond.¡± Edmond¡¯s steady facial features instantly opened up.¡±Su ye, I can finally let you be my student!¡± The research room was silent. Bai Yuqiao already knew that su knew Edmond. Although she was jealous, her reaction was not that bad. On the other hand, it was Vice Principal Liu who was shocked. The student designated by professor Edmond turned out to be su yejue. However, this was not the most shocking thing. In the next second, Edmond patted su ye on the back.¡±You¡¯re free tonight, right? I¡¯ve already arranged a ce for you.¡± Dean Liu was crying. Professor Edmond had rejected his invitation that night because he wanted to have dinner with su ye! Chapter 546 ? 546 If he had chosen Yingluo back then SU¡¯s tone was t but very polite. ¡°Oh, Wen Chao is talking about you?¡± Edmond nodded. ¡°Yes, I have time,¡± su replied. Edmond was a typical academic. Not long after he came to the research room, after familiarizing himself with all the equipment, he immediately set up a difficult question to test the students ¡®current level. Dean Liu still wanted to listen to him talk more about academics, but seeing that the students were all sitting in their seats and preparing for the experiment with full concentration, it was not appropriate to disturb them. Thus, he could only leave unwillingly. Bai Yuqiao was especially nervous and was even more serious than when she was in theboratory. When Edmond walked past her, he nodded in satisfaction. After a round of inspection, Edmond finally stopped beside su ye. Back in City Z, su ye¡¯s Clin-7 separation experiment was still fresh in Edmond¡¯s memory. At this moment, he stood beside su ye with his hands behind his back and nodded repeatedly. Everyone who saw him passing by was more or less nervous. Only su ye was as calm as ever. The experimental technique was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. He could see his talent when he was in Clin-7, but now, he was very familiar with it. not bad, ¡± Edmond couldn¡¯t help but praise.¡±My basic knowledge is much more solid than before.¡± The students sitting at the back couldn¡¯t help but look up at su ye. It was a great honor to be praised by professor Edmond. He was really curious. How did a freshman get to know professor Edmond? ¡ª Continent s mysterious Research Institute. Itengzuo looked at a report and frowned. It was thetest medical report from yingoda. The data showed that the virus in his body was showing signs of going out of control again. Itoh tsaro reported in a fit of anger. He crumpled it into a ball and threw it at the opposite wall. The wall was full of newspaper cuts from forty years ago. Itengzuo stared at the photos, his expression as cold as a wild beast out of control. He was the chosen one. How many people in the world died every minute, but he was the only one who was reborn. Since he had been reborn, why not let himplete his great invention? If he couldplete it, he would no longer have to hide in this dark research Institute. Countless shes would be directed at him. He would be the God of the medical world. All those who were beyond cure would kneel at his feet and thank him for giving them a new life. However, after trying so many times, the result was still the same. A sinister smile gradually appeared on ito Zha¡¯s lips. It didn¡¯t matter. He now had a young body in his 30s, and he still had a lot of time. Even if there was no one else, there would still be someone else willing to sacrifice their body for him. He didn¡¯t believe that he would never seed. He retracted his gaze from the wall and looked at his phone. He took it, opened WeChat, and sent a message. ¡ª On the other hand, su ye was having lunch at a Western restaurant in the school when he received ito Saka¡¯s WeChat message. In addition to the regr cafeteria, Qing University also had many high-end cafeterias simr to other restaurants. There were few people and the environment was elegant. However, su rarely went there either. Today, she hade because she suddenly wanted to eat something sweet. Unfortunately, the strawberry cake was sold out, and she was toozy to walk away, so she just ordered some noodles. She was carrying these two mobile phones with her now, afraid of missing any news about Itoh Saka. Hearing the special WeChat notification that was set for yingye Tong¡¯s phone, su also picked it up and nced at it. The content of the WeChat message was: ?:How was it? Su also knew that he was asking about the medicine. He returned it. Tong: ¡± very smooth. The effect is very obvious. She mimicked yingye Tong¡¯s tone and typed another line of words. Tong,¡±I¡¯d like to visit uncle during the summer break. Do you have time?¡± After a few minutes, he received a reply. ?:I won¡¯t ask you if you want the medicine, but don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll bring you here when you graduate. Su also looked at the reply and only replied with two words. Tong: Based on the timeline of the virus infection, it would be difficult for him to survive until the end of the year. She found it ironic that Yuno Hitomi was constantly trying to please itengzuo, while Yuno Hitomi¡¯s father was a test subject for itengzuo. Putting away his phone, su also looked up and saw Jiang Yu standing by the table. Jiang Yu was here to buy coffee and did not expect to run into su ye. He had heard about yingye Hitomi before, and he seemed to have guessed that the chat history that su ye was holding was rted to his father. ¡°Still no news?¡± yes, ¡± suughed indifferently. no news. Jiang Yu ced the tray in front of su ye.¡±Just take it as a casual chat. Do you want to know my rtionship with my father?¡± SU¡¯s fingers, which were also putting away his phone, paused. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Jiang Yu said as he sat down and stirred his coffee. Jiang Yu had been adopted by Jiang Qi, and even Jiang Meimei¡¯s father didn¡¯t know about it. He wasn¡¯t some insufferably arrogant Jiang family¡¯s only son, and he certainly wasn¡¯t the Jiang family¡¯s pampered eldest young master that others thought he was. When he was eight years old, he was still in the welfare Institute. He didn¡¯t know who his parents were. That day, many parents who hadpleted all the procedures and were waiting to adopt their children came to the welfare Institute. The director had prepared slides to introduce each child. However, just before the slides started, the director realized that the USB drive had malfunctioned and the video could not be yed. ¡°Director, let me take a look for you.¡± Jiang Yu, who was only eight years old at the time, only used ten minutes to fix the USB drive¡¯s malfunction and allowed the video to y smoothly. After the conference ended, the Dean led him to the office. There were a few people standing in front of him. After this Grand meeting, someone had taken a fancy to him. There were two groups of people in front of him. One was Jiang Qi, and the other was a young couple. Jiang Qi was dressed in a smart suit, and it was obvious that he was not an ordinary person. The other young couple was dressed in in clothes. The man was an ordinary programmer in apany, and the woman seemed to be ipetent but very gentle. ¡°Xiao Yu, who do you want to go with?¡± the Dean asked. The eight-year-old Jiang Yu had no idea what was going on. He felt that the young couple was very friendly and friendly, but the Dean kept winking at Jiang Qi. The Dean was doing this for his own good. He knew that Jiang Qi was from a rich family and would definitely provide him with a good life in the future. In order to please the Dean, Jiang Yu raised his head and pointed at Jiang Qi. After that, Jiang Qi took him away and brought him to continent S. Although he was called a father, he was more like a master. Jiang Yu¡¯s programming skills were all taught by Jiang Qi. If hepleted the mission, what awaited him would be a delicious meal. However, if he didn¡¯tplete the mission, what awaited him might not necessarily be anything. In ces that su could not see, he still had many scars that were too embarrassing to be seen. Life was often a multiple choice question. More than once, Jiang Yu had thought about what would have happened if he had chosen the couple of programmers. Chapter 547 ? 547 Don¡¯t mess around, there¡¯s no Qianqian in the car Su also stirred the noodles in her te, not saying a word. It wasn¡¯t that she had never suffered before, but she knew that she would never be able to empathize with Jiang Yu¡¯s pain, so she chose not to speak. He would meet someone who could understand his pain sooner orter. But that person was not destined to be her. Jiang Yu felt that he was being too serious. He lowered his head and sipped his coffee.¡±Oh right, I heard that you applied for early graduation?¡± Su also raised her eyes to look at him. She had clearly told the deans not to tell anyone else about this. ¡°I overheard it when I went to director Liang¡¯s office,¡± Jiang Yu seemed to have noticed her confusion. Oh, yes, ¡± said su. I have some personal reasons. I want to graduate early. ¡°I can¡¯t think of any personal reasons.¡± Jiang Yu smiled. She came from a well-to-do family and didn¡¯t seem like someone who needed to graduate early. There was nothing that su could not say to him, so she said straightforwardly, ¡± ¡°My family is urging me to get married. I think it¡¯s better to graduate before getting married.¡± Jiang Yu almost spat out his coffee when he heard this. He knew that she never followed the rules, but he didn¡¯t expect her to go this far.¡±Married? How old are you? Isn¡¯t that a little too fast?¡± He was only a freshman. I went to schoolte, ¡± su said, slurping her noodles. I¡¯m not that fast. Jiang Yu lowered his eyes,¡±Oh Yingluo.¡± ¡ª In the evening, the sses in the research room were almost over. Later on, not only did Edmond bring su ye, but even Zhao Xiao Tao and Kong Li, who were originally under Wen Yu, had now been transferred to Edmond. The two of them, who no one loved and doted on before, had be the object of everyone¡¯s envy, especially Bai Yuqiao. Eddwin gave su a look. Today was su ye¡¯s apprenticeship banquet, so this meal was definitely indispensable. Su also understood. He nced at Bai Yuqiao and said, ¡± ¡°Can you bring a few more people to eat?¡± Of course, Edmond would not refuse su ye¡¯s request. ¡°No problem,¡± he said. When the ss was over, su picked up her bag and walked to Bai Yuqiao and the others. ¡°We¡¯ll have dinnerter, do you guys want to join us?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao and Kong Li looked at each other and were too embarrassed to say it. On the contrary, the legendary cold and aloof Bai Yuqiao was the first to bear the brunt of the attack.¡±I want to!¡± ...... Other than Edmond and his assistant, Mason, the rest of the people at the gathering were all Aiye¡¯s students, so Bo Yunli did not follow them. He only told su ye that he would pick her up after the gathering. In the restaurant¡¯s private room, a table of people gathered together. Professor Edmond first proposed to open a bottle of wine. He didn¡¯t usually drink much, but today, he finally got su ye to be his student. On such a happy day, he had to drink a little. However, he had never drunk beer before. If he wanted to drink, he would drink Western wine with high alcohol content. The kind that could be lit with a lighter. Su also felt regretful that Wen Yu could note. She was the most suitable person for such an asion. Su wasn¡¯t really interested in the wine, but since Edmond was here for her, she couldn¡¯t reject him. She thought that Bai Yu Qiao would say something since she didn¡¯t usually drink, but when she turned around, she saw Bai Yu Qiao raise her head and finish the whole ss of hard liquor.¡±I¡¯ll be doing it first, everyone please do as you please!¡± The f * ck, Yingying This was like a wedding banquet. Su also looked at Zhao Xiao Tao and Kong Li. Their alcohol tolerance was not as good as hers. Each of them held a wine cup in their hands, their little eyebrows twitching as if they were concubines being given poisonous wine. Su also felt that it would not be good for him to refuse now. She picked up the wine ss and closed her eyes. His alcohol tolerance seemed to be alright, right? ...... Edmond looked like an old academic who was unsmiling, but he was actually a person who was always up to no good when he was drunk. It wasn¡¯t until 21 O ¡®clock that the group of ¡°brothers¡± gathered at the table finally dispersed. Everyone did not expect that after drinking, everyone¡¯s English would improve, and they couldmunicate with professor Edmond without any difficulty. By the roadside, Kong Li was supporting Bai Yuqiao. Bai Yuqiao was still raising her cup to the air.¡±Professor, I can still drink!¡± Zhao Xiao Tao was in charge of helping su ye up. She realized that su didn¡¯t go crazy when she drank too much. She had a good demeanor, but there was fire in her eyes, and she wanted to eat her. The four of them stood by the road for a few minutes before each of them pulled su ye away from Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s hands. Zhao Xiao Tao raised her head. It was Bo Yunli. He parked the car in the alley behind the restaurant and waited for a long time. Su ye didn¡¯t look for him and didn¡¯t answer his phone, so he went out. she drank, ¡± Bo Yunli asked, a cold aura surrounding him. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t like su ye to drink, but she didn¡¯t drink much and he was afraid that she would feel ufortable the next day. Zhao Xiao Tao was a little scared, but she exined seriously,¡±She didn¡¯t want to drink at first, but then she slipped up.¡± ...... After that, Bo Yunli carried su ye into the car. After drinking, her nose was sharp and she could smell a sweet smell in the car. She had been thinking about sweet things the whole day. ¡°You have cake in your car?¡± Bo Yunli helped her to open the lid of the thermos andughed.¡±Your little nose is quite sharp.¡± Su didn¡¯t tell him she wanted to eat it, but when he passed by the cake shop today, he saw the new design and unconsciously bought it for her. Bo Yunli fastened his seat belt and was about to start the car when he felt a weight on his body. Su ye was leaning on him like a bean bun, her arms wrapped around his waist and her chin resting on his shoulder.¡±I want to eat it now.¡± Bo Yunli looked at her, his throat clearly throbbing.¡±I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± She wanted to eat cake, he told himself. Su also licked her lips and untied the ribbon. It was actually the strawberry cake she wanted to eat the most. The sweet and sour smell rushed into his nose, making him unable to resist. Moreover, people who had drunk were prone to hunger. The cake had already been cut open by the shop assistant. Su also used a fork to pick up a piece and swallowed it. The fragrant cream melted in his mouth. It was so sweet. When Bo Yunli raised his head, su was also sucking on her finger that was stained with cream. His eyes darkened, and he bent down to kiss su ye. As he moved, the seat belt tightened around his body. Although the alley was very hidden, he still restrained himself and stopped. However, just as he was about to get up, his tie was grabbed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue?¡± su turned her head and stared at him. Her eyes were mesmerizing and bewitching. Her cheeks were flushed red and she looked very different from usual. Bo Yunli¡¯s breathing became heavy,¡±don¡¯t mess around, there¡¯s no such thing as Huahua in the car.¡± He had thought that su would give up, but she pulled him in front of her with great strength. Bo Yunli lost his bnce, his palm holding onto the ss behind her. Su also leaned over and bit his ear. ¡°Then you can do it outside.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s entire body tensed up instantly, like a bow that was ready to fire. How could he take this? After a few seconds of internal struggle, he unbuttoned his seat belt and said, ¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chapter 548 ? 548 Forget it, I won¡¯t eat then ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk outside.¡± Bo Yunli decided to remind her in case she regretted it. ¡°It¡¯s not 100% safe either.¡± Su wrapped her arms around his neck and rubbed her face against his. ¡°He should be fine.¡± Perhaps it was because she had applied for early graduation, so she subconsciously didn¡¯t care much. Moreover, it was only a chance. She felt that her luck should be good. okay. Bo Yunli suppressed his remaining patience and confirmed with her. Then, he carried her up. The car was quite spacious. ...... ¡°Don¡¯t stretch out your hands.¡± She tilted her long neck back, and her voice sounded like she was feeling ufortable, but it wasn¡¯t. Bo Yunli lifted his chin slightly and enjoyed her expression. ¡°Be good, it¡¯s too narrow, you can¡¯t do it like this, Yingluo.¡± ...... Without that, the two of them could clearly feel the difference. ¡°Baby, just bear with it,¡± he coaxed in a low voice. ...... Once he started, he had to do it to his heart¡¯s content. He was very ¡®arrogant¡¯ today. It made her feel full at all times, as if she had been thrown high into the air. She pursed her lips tightly, but she still let out a lot of sounds. ...... The moonlight shone into the car and coated the two of them with a silver-white light. The spot where he parked his car was perfect. No one passed by, and it was very quiet. ...... He furrowed his thick eyebrows and was about to retreat as he had previously said. However, the little girl suddenly bent down and bit him on the neck. His entire body stiffened, and he missed the best opportunity. ¡°............¡± Originally, it wasn¡¯t 100% safe even outside. In the end, it was all in Xuanji. Su was still under the influence of the alcohol and had no idea what he had done. He immediately fell into a deep sleep. Bo Yunli put on her clothes, turned on the lights, and helped her clean up. ...... He only turned on the darkest lights. But it still clearly reflected the wolf borrowing Kasaya that flowed out. ¡ª The next day was a Saturday. Bo Yunli had instructed the Butler in advance not to wake su ye up for breakfast, so that she could sleep until she woke up naturally. In the morning, Bo Yunli drove out and hesitated for a long time. The car circled therge pharmacy a few times, but in the end, he still went in to buy a box of emergency aphrodisiac. Later, when su ye woke up, Bo Yunli had alreadyid down beside her again. He hugged her from behind and slept for a while. The medicine box was on the bedside table, and there was a ss of water next to it. Bo Yunli¡¯s hand that was around her waist pinched her gently.¡±You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°My head hurts,¡± su said, holding his forehead. Bo Yunli rested his chin on the top of her head, his hand moving to her temple to massage it. ¡°Do you still dare to drink so much next time?¡± He pressed the button for more than a minute in silence before he spoke again, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve bought the medicine for you. It¡¯s on the bedside table.¡± Su also opened her eyes in a daze. When she saw the name on the box, part of her memory fromst night came back to her. Bo Yunli saw that her ears were turning red at a speed visible to the naked eye and could not help but reach out to touch them. Su also recalled that he was the one who had strongly requested it. Actually, the chances of making it outside were very small. She didn¡¯t expect Bo Yunli to be so considerate and even specially bought medicine for her. She knew that he didn¡¯t want her to eat it, so she hesitated and said, ¡± ¡°It should be fine. I¡¯m not eating.¡± She was about to get up when Bo Yunli pressed her back down without a sound. ¡°That Yingluo ...¡± He coughed lightly.¡±In the end, I didn¡¯t make it outside to hoodwink.¡± Su was also taken aback, then she turned to face him with a grunt, her eyes wide open.¡±You didn¡¯t leave it outside?¡± Bo Yunli nced at her, then quickly looked elsewhere. ¡°I was about to leave when you suddenly bit me.¡± He felt quite aggrieved. what? ¡± su did not understand. then, if I bite you, all the more you should be in pain and get out? ¡± Bo Yunliughed in anger at this little girl who did not know anything.¡±It doesn¡¯t hurt, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Shu¡¯s f * cking dead.¡± Su also didn¡¯t know what to say. don¡¯t take your medicine. Bo Yunli pulled her closer to him, his tone suddenly bing very soft as he spoke nonsense with a serious face.¡±All medicine is 30% poisonous. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good for your body.¡± Su ye thought,¡±Yueyue, do you think I don¡¯t know medicine?¡± we only did it oncest night. Bo Yunli kissed her forehead.¡±I did a search, and the side effects of the medicine are quite big, Yingluo.¡± dizziness, nausea, vomiting, yellow spots, obesity, irregr menstruation, and a high rate of fetal deformity if you fail to avoid sexual intercourse ... Su also felt that if he continued, he would not be far from cancer. ¡°Forget it, then Qingqing won¡¯t eat.¡± Bo Yunli held her face and made her look up at him, his eyes bright.¡±Really?¡± Su also pushed his hand away and grunted in agreement. Bo Yunli heaved a deep sigh of relief and held her tightly in his arms. In addition to searching for the side effects of aphrodisiac, he had also specially searched for it in the morning. With their position, the chances of their daughter being there was very high. ¡ª For the next two days, su was also particrly calm. She thought that if they didn¡¯t eat, so be it. She wouldn¡¯t fall for it so easily. If it really worked just once, then those old Chinese medicine doctors who treated infertility would starve to death. However, after the 72 hours of emergency Y avoidance, she suddenly reacted a little too quickly. Had she been taken away by Bo Yunli? It didn¡¯t seem like they had done it outside, so the chances were actually not small. Inparison, the side effects of that medicine were extremely, extremely small, right? In the research room, su was on the verge of a mental breakdown. What if he really hit it? She hadn¡¯t yed enough yet! What if he met a better little wolfdog? (Bo Yunli: you still dare to have such thoughts?) At noon, he went to have lunch with Zhao Xiao Tao and the others. Su was also absent-minded the whole way. When she reached the small window, Zhao xiaotao turned back to look at her. ¡°Yay, do you want to eat the same as me?¡± ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± su was also stunned. Zhao Xiao Tao raised her hands above her head and formed a pincer.¡±The canteen just released a new crab meat stew. It¡¯s delicious.¡± Su also turned his gaze to the window of the cafeteria and saw a pot of steaming hot spicy crab. He swallowed his saliva. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. As soon as she said that, she suddenly thought of something and changed her words. ¡°No,¡± The group of people were all confused by her. Su also walked to the window at the side, pretending to be natural. ¡°I still want to eat twice-cooked pork.¡± Bai Yuqiao narrowed her eyes. What¡¯s wrong with this Little Vixen today? she¡¯s not paying attention. After dinner, the four of them sat at the same table. Kong Li had bought four cups of coffee for everyone. Su also nced at the coffee. well, I don¡¯t feel like drinking coffee today either. Help me drink it, Yingluo. Zhao Xiao Tao looked at su for a while andughed. that¡¯s true. Why do you look so much like manager Wen when you¡¯re not eating? people who don¡¯t know better might think that you¡¯re pregnant too, haha. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Everyone at the table thought that su would be surprised orugh at Zhao xiaotao for her imagination. However, su did not do either. Instead, he remained silent. The atmosphere was very subtle. Half a minuteter, Bai, Zhao, and Kong: ¡°???¡± Chapter 549 ? 549 Exhaling pride! Bai Yuqiao was so shocked that she almost stood up from her chair. Then, she noticed that there were many other students eating around them, so she lowered her voice and said, ¡± ¡°Su ye, don¡¯t tell me you are really scamming?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao looked as if she was facing a great enemy.¡±......¡± It¡¯s over. What¡¯s going toe wille sooner orter. I haven¡¯t saved enough money yet! Getting married and having a baby should at least be doubled! Kong Li stammered. um, um ... ording to the country¡¯s rules, university students can get married and have children when they¡¯re 20 years old. We support you. Su also crossed her arms, looking like she had no appetite. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯ll see in a few days.¡± The three people opposite looked at each other, their little faces red. Neither of them had ever been in a rtionship, but Bai Yuqiao and Kong Li were good at biology. Zhao xiaotao wasn¡¯t as professional, but she had read meaty novels. Anyway, they knew that holding hands and kissing would definitely not get them pregnant. Bo Yunli and su ye were stunned. They had conducted an in-depthmunication that surpassed the soul! Just imagining that scene made his heart feel like it was about to explode! It was too exciting. ¡ª After Bo Yunli sent su ye to school, he did not go to thepany but went straight back to the Bo family. Since su wasn¡¯t at home, he instructed the Butler to put away all the angr furniture and added anti-slip mats in the bathroom where it was easy to slip. Even if he didn¡¯t win this time, it was only a matter of time. It would not be a waste to make preparations in advance. At this moment, he was looking at the information he had found on theputer and telling the fat Chef what to pay attention to in his diet. What to eat more, what to eat less, and what not to eat. Ever since su also moved into the Bo family¡¯s house, the fat Chef had already bought his second notebook. Bo Zhan was listening at the side, and the more he heard, the more he felt that something was wrong.¡±Yunli, why do I feel like I¡¯m being wary of this?¡± He thought for a moment and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°She can¡¯t be pregnant, right?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll only know after a few days.¡± Bo Yunli was in a good mood. Bo Zhan pped his butt excitedly.¡±Aiyo, my good grandson! Finally, Grandpa has hope!¡± Bo Yunli paused,¡±Huahua.¡± Bo Zhan paced back and forth excitedly. right, she¡¯s a girl after all. No matter what the result is, I have to let the SU family know first and let them rest assured. Bo Yunli wanted to say something but stopped. He was worried that Su Jin yang would have other thoughts. He wanted topletely eliminate all the factors that could shake su ye. Bo Zhan understood what his grandson was thinking and smiled.¡±Grandpa saw it clearly during the new year. The SU family is also looking forward to it.¡± Bo Yunli was silent for a moment. alright. Other than greeting her family, don¡¯t tell anyone else. She¡¯s thin-skinned. Looking at the Butler and servants going back and forth, packing up their things, Bo Zhan was overjoyed.¡±Grandpa, are you still worried? Grandpa is the most tight-lipped.¡± ¡ª In the research room, su also told herself that she couldn¡¯t mess up. Her period had always been regr, and it would be in ten days. She would see how it went. Su calmed down and continued to focus on the experiment. She had to admit that the teacher Wen Yu had arranged for her was simply too suitable. Edmond and Wen Chao were two different types of schrs. When su first entered the research room, he needed a teacher like Wen Chao the most. At this stage, he needed a teacher like Edmond the most. Wen Yu¡¯s previous workstation had also be Edmond¡¯s. The inner room was now for the two of them to use. Edmond was very interested in Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s grass. Such an ordinary-looking grass had actually saved Wen Yu and the child¡¯s lives. He sniffed the natural fragrance of the leaves and was very surprised. this herb is very unusual and worth studying. Where did you get it? ¡± Su also directly pushed out the hero. ¡°Zhao Xiao Tao gave it to me. You can ask her directly if you have any questions.¡± Edmond didn¡¯t say anything and just shook his head. The reason he was willing toe to Qing university¡¯s management researchb was actually all for su ye. As for the other students of Qing University, Although there were talented people like Bai Yuqiao, they could not bepared to the students on Q Ind. Not to mention Zhao Xiao Tao and Kong Li. Although he had epted them on Wen Yu¡¯s behalf, he did not have any favoritism for them. From the experiment that day, his talent was average. Su also saw through professor Edmond¡¯s attitude. She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Professor, don¡¯t underestimate our Chinese students. Zhao Xiao Tao is much more powerful than you think.¡± Edmondughed. Su had also rebutted him, but he was not angry at all. This was a proud student that he had received after going through mountains and rivers. However, he still had his reservations about Zhao Xiao Tao. He waved his hand. she¡¯s just a first-year student. She must have gotten this herb by chance. What¡¯s the result of asking her? ¡± He was a world-ss medical expert. In the future, he could use countless ways to understand this medicinal herb. Why would he need to ask a first-year student for advice? Su also did not think much of it. While they were resting in the outer room, she brought Zhao Xiao Tao into the inner room. Zhao Xiao Tao even knew about the seven deities. She was no ordinary freshman. Upon seeing this, Edmond didn¡¯t say anything to su Yequ and spoke with the truth. He asked Zhao xiaotao,¡±I heard that you were the one who gave this herb to everyone?¡± Then do you know the full effects of this herb? Or the name of the herb?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao scratched her head in embarrassment. ¡°I only know that it¡¯s very effective in replenishing one¡¯s essence and Qi. I don¡¯t know anything else about the matter with manager Wen. I haven¡¯t thought of a name yet.¡± Eddwin sat in his seat calmly, with a ¡®what did I say?¡¯ look on his face. , He looked at su ye and smiled.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter. After all, you¡¯re only a freshman. You can understand a lot of knowledge. I won¡¯t restrict you with the requirements of a PhD student. However, as for the names of herbs, if you know it, you know it. Can I just think of this? Isn¡¯t that a little too much of a joke?¡± When Zhao xiaotao heard the professor¡¯s words, she looked troubled. actually, I grew this herb through grafting and cross-breeding experiments, so I can¡¯t find it in the medical books. If you think that I¡¯m too careless in naming it, why don¡¯t you give me a name? ¡± Su also raised an eyebrow. No wonder she couldn¡¯t find this herb even after searching the ck market. It seemed like Zhao Xiao Tao was more powerful than she had imagined. She turned her head to look at professor Edmond. It was her turn to look at him. Edmond, who was still talking andughing just now, was now standing there like a wooden pir. Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s English was not very standard, so it took him a while to confirm that he had not misunderstood. no, ¡± he looked at Zhao xiaotao in disbelief, his mouth agape for a long time before he could make a sound, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that this medicinal herb was invented by you?¡± Chapter 550 ? 550 ~ thief broke into the house ¡°Yes, but I was just lucky to have met one,¡± Zhao Xiao Tao replied in a normal tone. Just listen to how humble he was. How could it be as simple as luck to create a new herb? If he wasn¡¯t familiar with the attributes and cultivation methods of all the medicinal herbs, in addition to his extremely high talent, how could he have achieved this? Edmond recalled what he had just said, and his face turned red and white. The face smacking came too quickly. None of his students on Q Ind had this talent. He had originally thought that Zhao Xiao Tao had brought it for Wen ni, but who knew that she had identally picked up a treasure. ¡°Professor, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back and do the experiment first.¡± Zhao xiaotao saw that it was almost time. Edmond¡¯s face was filled with enthusiasm, his attitudepletely different from before.¡±Go. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand,e to the back room and call me!¡± After Zhao Xiao Tao left, su lowered her head and continued with her experiment. Edmund studied the pot of grass, looking at su ye several times in the middle, hesitating to say something. It was not until su had alsopleted the experiment and looked up that eddwin carefully said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. You said that the person who made Wen Chao¡¯s medicine was the same person who created the man-made virus?¡± Oh, professor! Sue twirled a pen in her hand. what did you think of? ¡± This time, Edmond was not as confident as before, and his attitude was very humble. although concocting medicine and creating a man-made virus aren¡¯t the same thing, I think that everyone has a fixed mode of thinking. We should try to study Xiao Tao¡¯s medicinal herbs. Maybe we can make a breakthrough in suppressing the man-made virus. Su also crossed her arms and looked at the pot of grass. She had tried all the herbs in ruan Yuxiang¡¯s pot, but she had never tried Zhao xiaotao¡¯s pot. Since it was created by Zhao Xiao Tao, it meant that it had infinite possibilities. After a long while, su nodded. ¡°It¡¯s feasible,¡± At 17:30, Bo Yunli came to pick su ye up on time. However, he didn¡¯t wait in the car downstairs. Instead, he waited outside the research room. It was very eye-catching when the students passed by after school. However, Bo Yunli did not feel ufortable. He leaned against the wall outside the research room, put one hand in his pocket, and used his phone with the other. He was wearing a pair of neatly ironed ck trousers and a white shirt with a tight ck vest over the shirt. It outlined his broad shoulders and narrow waist, showing off his good figure at a nce, especially when he used his phone with one hand, the lines of his arms were strong. He exuded the charm of a mature man, which made the girls ¡®hearts flutter. In the middle, si Qing called. Bo Yunli had note to the hospital to see his daughter for a few days. He felt that it was strange, so he called to ask. Bo Yunli tried his best to make his tone sound less smug.¡±I¡¯ve been a little busy recently, I¡¯ll go in a few days.¡± At 18:10, su also came out of the research room. When he saw Bo Yunli at the door, he was stunned for a moment before looking away. Everyone knew that he had a clear mind. She was already so nervous now. If she wasn¡¯t pregnant, he would be upset. Anyway, she was not going to drink anymore. If she didn¡¯t drink this time, he would wait until he was over 50 years old and had a child! Bo Yunli kept his phone and took her bag naturally.¡±The researchb has been busy recently?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be busy for a while,¡± su replied. Bo Yunli was crazy inside. He couldn¡¯t wait for her to drop out of school now and stay at home in peace. However, he only dared to say one thing.¡±Rest well, don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± In this world, everything had its weakness. The chubby chef calcted the time, and dinner was ready as soon as su ye and the others arrived home. Su was not in a hurry to eat. Instead, he stood at the entrance and looked into the house. His expression was quite confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was natural. ¡°There¡¯s a thief in the house.¡± SU¡¯s eyes narrowed into a thin line. A few pieces of furniture were missing. He couldn¡¯t have told the Bo family about what happened that night, right? Bo Yunli paused for a second. Zhenzhen isn¡¯t. Today, grandfather sent someone to our house to look at the Feng Shui. He likes to believe in these things as he gets older. He won¡¯t listen to me no matter how I try to persuade him. The old but strong real tool, Bo Zhan, happened toe in from the inner room. With his clever little head, he immediately reacted, ¡± yeah, that¡¯s true. This master is quite amazing. I¡¯d rather believe him. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± ¡ª Yuan Fu¡¯s decision had been made, and the result was as expected. Having just solved a case, haya was currently shopping in the mall. At around 17 am, she had called su ye, but su ye had still been busy in the research room at that time. Later, when she passed by the Bo Corporation, the security guard said that Bo Yunli had not been to thepany for the whole day. She didn¡¯t know what these two people had been busy with recently. She had no choice. She didn¡¯t have any other friends in China, so she had toe to the mall by herself. After two hours, she had swept through the entire six-story shopping mall. Her hands were so full that she couldn¡¯t carry anything, and she then walked back, still unsatisfied. The car stopped at B2. There were many people in the elevator, and she stood at the back. When the elevator stopped, she didn¡¯t even look at it. She just followed a group of young people in fashionable clothes and went down the elevator. When she came out, she realized that it was B1. B1 was the arcade and the ce that sold anime. These were all areas that haya did not know about. Back when PUBG was very popr overseas, she had downloaded a game to y with her friends, but she did not even know how to parachute. The elevator behind him had already gone up again. Since he was already here, he might as well walk around. As soon as he entered the entrance of the arcade, he saw a group of people surrounding two rather old-fashioned arcade machines. They seemed to be fighting online. ¡°F * ck, awesome, awesome!¡± ¡°This is a God!¡± ¡°That move just now was so beautiful!¡± A themepetition was being held in the arcade. Looking at the character¡¯s attack speed, the match seemed to be quite exciting. From haya¡¯s angle, she could not see the yers. She could only see the game screen and hear the rapid tapping of the keys. There were two characters in the game. One was Chun Li (bun-top, high-split cheongsam, a beautiful and sexy woman), and the other was Alex (muscr man). Haya watched for a while and really got into it. She especially liked the side that was controlling Chun Li. Since she was using such a cute character, she must be a cute girl too. Of course, a girl should support a girl! At the critical moment of thest five seconds of the countdown, Chun Li rushed in front of her opponent with a tiger attack. Then, she used a beautiful big move to directly empty thest bit of her opponent¡¯s health. An exciting sound effect came from the game console.¡±you win¨C¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Haya excitedly pushed her way through the crowd, wanting to get to know the girl who was ying Spring Belle. The next second, she saw Lin Zhan happily holding the winner¡¯s prize and looking in her direction with a happy face. [ my dear babies, Important Notice! (The following are free words) The first half of 548 ¡°s content has been moved to the back of 547¡± s so that the babies can see it in advance. Remember to refresh the page and watch it. Chapter 548 added a new plot, so it should be solved tomorrow. To thank my babies for your support, I n to start a Weibo after a while. I¡¯ll post some welfare Side Story, the kind that¡¯s very, very, very welfare hahaha. My babies, you can always follow the author¡¯s daily updates. I might have to wait until this book is finished ~] Chapter 551 ? 551 ¡®Bin Bin¡¯, your character is about to drop The prize was a limited edition one piece Empress swimsuit figurine. The way Lin Zhan raised his figurine andughed immediately reminded haya of the small videos that filled her screen that night. This was an experienced old pervert. If she had a case rted to the ¡®Wolf of the streetcar¡¯, she would definitely suspect Lin Zhan. ¡°Haya? What are you doing here?¡± A drop of sweat rolled down haya¡¯s forehead,¡±maybe Yingluo took the wrong medicine, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Wow, the Almighty knows this beauty?¡± ¡°Could they be a couple?¡± It had to be said that haya¡¯s looks were absolutely irresistible to the otakus, and she quickly became the center of discussion. ¡°How could I be this pervert¡¯s girlfriend?¡± haya sneered. With that, he turned around and strolled to the side. ¡°No, who are you calling a pervert?¡± Lin Zhan carried his prize and followed. ...... Haya had never seen any of the game consoles in the arcade before, and she wanted to press any one of them. Lin Zhan was her guide and helped her carry her bag. He was the most familiar with this ce. ¡°You have to twist this first, then press this side.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so stupid, this isn¡¯t how you y.¡± Haya was extremely annoyed. I can do whatever I want. It¡¯s none of your business. Pervert! Lin Zhan knocked on the ss of the game console in front of ha ya. ¡°Don¡¯t call me a pervert in the future.¡± Haya turned around and stuck out her tongue at him. She then stood up and walked to the side.¡±I will! Abnormal, abnormal, abnormal!¡± Chey! Chey! Just sticking out your tongue is so beautiful. After realizing what he was thinking, Lin Zhan wanted to p himself. Haya strolled to a row of w machines, threw a few coins, and yed with them. The ws of the w machines were so loose that it was impossible to even pick them up, let alone the entrance of the cave. This boss was too much in adjusting the machine. He was just scamming money. Seeing this, Lin Zhan suddenly thought of a good idea.¡±How about this, if I can catch the doll, you¡¯ll have to call me big brother from now on, and not pervert. How about that?¡± Ha ya crossed her arms and looked at him. If it was an ordinary w machine, it would be possible to catch it. However, the machine was so loose that even if he was a gaming God, he couldn¡¯t catch it. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal. If you can catch one of them, I¡¯ll call you brother from now on.¡± Lin Zhan¡¯s lips curved into an ambiguous smile. This row of w machines had a separate code-scanning and coin-buying system. After paying, Lin Zhan didn¡¯t turn off the code-scanning page. Instead, he opened the programmer and began to operate on the keyboard with his fingers. Su had also installed the programmer for him. Haya had no idea what he was mumbling on the phone.¡±Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have enough money to buy coins?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so poor that I only have money left,¡± Lin Zhan said, startled. He quickly entered the merchant system and allowed him to adjust the loosening of his ws. A few minutester, he turned off the programmer, put away his phone, and walked to the w machine with the corresponding number. He inserted the coin, the music sounded, and his paw fell. Haya leaned to the side, waiting to watch the show. However, very quickly, her smile gradually froze on her face. Why did the ws that were very loose just now be so tight again? Not only did he pick up the doll urately, but he also brought the doll to the hole steadily. With a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, the doll fell into the hole. Lin Zhan bent down and took out the doll. He looked at haya with a smug expression.¡±How is it? You¡¯re willing to admit defeat?¡± ¡°You must have done something just now!¡± Haya pursed her lips. Lin Zhan turned the doll in his hand and raised his eyebrows.¡±You didn¡¯t say that I can¡¯t y any tricks when we made the bet. You¡¯re awyer, so you should know the conditions, right?¡± Since he had used hiswyer as an excuse, haya had nothing to say. If there was anything in this world that could restrain her, awless and willful youngdy, it would be her identity as awyer. Didn¡¯t she just call him brother? Haya cleared her throat. He was ready to scream. Lin Zhan had only wanted to tease her, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous when she really called him. The two of them stood face to face, neither of them speaking. There was a subtle atmosphere between them. After almost half a minute of silence, haya lifted her eyes slightly. Her long and thick eyshes trembled slightly as she spoke in a very soft voice, ¡± ¡°Brother.¡± At the same time, Lin Zhan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple throbbed. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore when she called him brother once. Since haya had already called out the first time, it was not that difficult for her to call out the second time.¡±Brother?¡± Lin Zhan looked motionless, but his heart was racing. His whole body tensed up and he stood up straight,¡±why don¡¯t you just call me a pervert, Yingluo?¡± ¡ª On the other hand, su ye was reading a book in Bo Yunli¡¯s room after his shower. Edmond gave her an original book on viruses, innguage X. She had to admit that Bo Yunli was more professional than her in the trantion ofnguage X. She was always impatient and came out after drying her hair half-dry. Bo Yunli would asionally help her trante a few words as he stood behind her and dried her with a hairdryer. Su was also reading a book, recalling what had happened when she had just returned home that night.¡±Yingluo, you didn¡¯t tell anyone about us, right? Especially your Grandpa, he loves to gossip and can¡¯t hide anything. If he knows, the whole world will know.¡± ¡°Huahua, yes, she didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Bo Yunli stood behind her. now that he thought about it, it was indeed a little hasty to let go of her grandfather during the day. However, he had just said it during the day, so his grandfather probably hadn¡¯t had the time to spread it yet. He would have a talk with himter. Su was not suspicious. He nodded and continued to study the book.¡±The eight words haven¡¯t taken shape yet.¡± Just as he finished speaking, a message popped up on SU¡¯s phone. It was from the grandpas group. Before su could read it, a series of WeChat notifications rang. It was like a pot of boiling water, the kind that one couldn¡¯t ignore even if they wanted to. Bo Yunli wanted to take her phone, but she beat him to it. Su also opened it and saw that Bo Zhan had sent 20 ¡®let¡¯s celebrate¡¯ red packets. As soon as the red packet was sent out, a group of big shots were blown out. In less than a minute, the entire group knew that the seed of the Bo family¡¯s great-grandson (daughter) had been nted in su ye¡¯s stomach! Whether it could blossom and bear fruit would be determined by the examination in a month¡¯s time! Su also cracked,¡±shua shua shua¡± She turned her head and looked at Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli decided to leave the scene as soon as possible.¡±I¡¯ll go ask him where he heard the news from.¡± He had just taken a step when su grabbed his wrist. Something was wrong. There was still a phone vibrating in the room. Every time there was a new message in the group chat, the phone would vibrate. Su also recalled that when she was in the vi in City Z, she seemed to have heard the same frequency of vibration as her grandfather¡¯s group from Bo Yunli¡¯s room next door. It was just that the two of them had been in separate rooms at the time, so she wasn¡¯t so sure. However, today was different, Yingluo. Chapter 552 ? 552 What kind ofpensation is this? Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± It was another day without checking the Chinese calendar. Su also followed the vibration to the side drawer. She reached out to pull it, but it couldn¡¯t be opened. It was locked. His bad temper came as he wished. Just as he was about to use force to open the lock, Bo Yunli bent down and inserted the key.¡±Don¡¯t stretch your arms, I¡¯ll help you open it.¡± The drawer opened, and a phone was ced on top of some documents. Su was also interested in the phone. Bo Yunli unlocked it for her and she opened WeChat. As expected, it was that unpredictable, petty, and unwilling to help ¡®Binbin¡¯. SU¡¯s eyes narrowed into an extremely thin line. No wonder, no wonder Lu Wenbin wanted to get a Binbin 2.0! She opened her chat history with Binbin and tried to recall. It turned out that Bo Yunli was the one who had used Lu Wenbin¡¯s name to ask her to meet and settle the homework. Bo Yunli was the one who asked her what type of man she liked in Lu Wenbin¡¯s name. The person who used Lu Wenbin¡¯s name to get her to look for Bo Yunli to help raise the rabbit was the eldest grandson himself! Su also let out a heavy ¡®ha¡¯. Thinking about it this way, he had initially thought that Bo Yunli was a good person and was quite warm-hearted, but it was all because he had fallen into the eldest grandson¡¯s trap! She turned around and ced ¡®Binbin¡¯s phone in front of Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli chuckled and took the opportunity to pull his fianc¨¦e, who had a questioning expression, into his arms. ¡°I¡¯llpensate you,¡± he said with a good attitude. ¡°Compensation?¡± ¡°How?¡± money grubber su was also suspicious. Bo Yunli turned her around and leaned against the office desk behind him. He lifted his chin and seemed to be thinking. the most priceless, most desirable, and only one way to make it up to you. How about it? ¡± It sounded quite tempting, but it should be at least a hundred million, right? ¡°What kind ofpensation is it?¡± su also thought it was worth considering. Bo Yunli buried his head in his little fianc¨¦e¡¯s neck and kissed her twice. His voice was ambiguous and sweet.¡±Meat¡±||| ||Qinyuan Qinyuan ¡± SU¡¯s body stiffened,¡±shua shua shua.¡± If you insist on meat||| ||F * cking hell, she could choose to forgive him! Bo Yunli was just teasing her. It was a critical period now, and he had to endure it no matter how much he wanted to. He rubbed the tip of his nose against her neck. ¡°I haven¡¯t used this phone in a long time. I didn¡¯t lie to you on purpose.¡± ¡°Of course you don¡¯t need it now,¡± suughed coldly. Bo Yunli sighed,¡±the reason why I was so awkward in the past ...¡± He paused for two seconds and said bluntly without beating around the bush, ¡± ¡°I just want to get close to you.¡± Su did not know what to say. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room to sleep,¡± she said, pushing him away with her elbow. Bo Yunli rubbed his chest where he had been elbowed. He could not help butugh as he watched his little fianc¨¦e leave. He really loved her. When she was angry, when she was pretentious, when she wanted to scam him of his money, she would cry. No matter which one it was, he would find them all very cute for no reason. Sometimes, he wondered why he loved her so much. In other people¡¯s eyes, she was very strong, but in his eyes, she was just a little girl with a head full of wicked ideas. He didn¡¯t know when the first three words of ¡®little fianc¨¦e¡¯ would be removed, leaving only thest word. ¡ª At the same time, on the other side of the capital, in the Wang n. Wang Qingshen had just returned from continent S. Looking at his nemesis of several decades, Bo Zhan, getting high in the group, his originally calm heart started to be alive. Look at Bo Yunli, he was only a few years older than his grandson, Wang Dongqing. He was shrewd, extremely intelligent, and was one of the top figures in Sk. He had at least a hundred billion in assets. He was better than his grandson in every way, but now he was even quarreling with little su. With thebination of two such outstanding people, he didn¡¯t even dare to think about the future of the Bo family. In fact, when Wang Qingshen saw little su at the weing banquet after returning to China, he had the intention to match her with his grandson. At that time, he heard that although Bo Yunli was engaged to her, he didn¡¯t like her and only did it because of Bo Zhan¡¯s illness. However, after further observation, he realized that it didn¡¯t seem to be the case. Bo Yunli clearly cared a lot about this fianc¨¦e, so Wang Qingshen dismissed the idea. It seemed that the Wang family did not have this fortune. However, Wang Dongqing was also in his first year of University, and it was time for him to get married. Wang Qingshen lit a cigar and called his daughter-inw, Jin manqin, into his study. Thesedies often chatted and drank tea together, so they would definitely know which family¡¯s youngdy was the best. ¡ª Like Bo Zhan, Wang Qingshen was also an impetuous person. He wanted to hear the results of the tasks he assigned the next day. The next afternoon, Jin manqin happily returned to report to him with a few photos. Jin manqin was a dignified woman with a high degree of education and was highly respected in the circle of madams. Wang Dongqing¡¯s schrly air wasrgely inherited from her. Jin manqin poured him a new cup of tea and said, ¡± dad, actually, I¡¯ve been thinking about this since Dongqing started University. We¡¯ve really thought of the same thing. It¡¯s not popr for children to go on blind dates these days. We have to give them time to slowly get to know each other and develop their feelings. Now that they know each other, it¡¯s just right for them to get married after they graduate from University. ¡°Yeah, I think so too,¡± Wang Qingshenughed. Although his daughter-inw was highly educated, her emotional intelligence was also high. She was not like those people who studied hard and were stubborn. No matter how he heard her words, he was happy. Wang Qingshen picked up a cup of tea. Dongqing only knows how to study every day. He¡¯s so silly and honest. He¡¯s easily fooled by the girls in college. We have to keep an eye on him. Jin manqin nodded in agreement and ced a few photos on the table. ¡°Dad, look at this. She¡¯s the daughter of the Dou family. She¡¯s a first-year student in the economics Department at Harvard. She went to school earlier and is one year younger than Dongqing. She¡¯s not afraid of being in a foreign country. The two children can chat online first.¡± ¡°This is the second son of the fu family. He was the top scorer in the National Drama Academyst year. Look at how pretty this little girl is. I heard that she¡¯s already acted in a movie before, but it hasn¡¯t been aired yet. The fu family is very strict. They don¡¯t even act in kissing scenes.¡± ¡°......¡± Wang Qingshen nodded his head as he listened to the introduction. Then, his eyes fell on thest picture, and his eyebrows suddenly twisted.¡±Xiao Ling, W-why is there a man here?¡± Jin manqin was stunned for a moment, then sheughed.¡±Dad, you¡¯re really too much. Luckily, there are no outsiders here. Isn¡¯t this old master Xie¡¯s precious granddaughter, Xie Minmin? this is called gender-neutral clothing, but this Wanwan is the trend now.¡± Wang Qingshen¡¯s smile was dry,¡±girls really change 18 times as they grow up, Huahua.¡± As he spoke, he silently took her photo to the side. In the end, the two of them chose a few people from the photos. Jin manqin pulled a chair and sat opposite her. Wang Qingshen called his grandson when school was about to end. When the phone was connected, he excitedly exined what he meant, but the other end of the phone was silent. Wang Qingshen thought that Wang Dongqing was embarrassed, so he didn¡¯t think much about it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go home this weekend and take a look at their photos, then ...¡± A voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone. ¡°No need, Grandpa, I already have a girlfriend.¡± Chapter 553 ? 553 Didn¡¯te Wang Dongqing was having dinner with Gu mo outside when he received his grandfather¡¯s call. He had wanted to wait for Gu Yao¡¯s grandfather to approve of them before informing his family about his rtionship with Gu Yao. However, he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with his grandfather today. It wasn¡¯t New Year¡¯s or any other festivals, so he must have been triggered by something and suddenly wanted to introduce him to a partner. Noticing the stunned look on old Mr. Wen¡¯s face, Jin manqin asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, dad?¡± he said he has a girlfriend. Wang Qingshen furrowed his brows. Did you know? ¡± Jin manqin was also confused. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me? You can ask for more details.¡± Wang Qingshen cleared his throat and pretended to be calm, ¡± ¡°Oh, when did it happen? Which family is she from?¡± ¡°From the Gu family,¡± Wang Dongqing said calmly,¡±for some time.¡± No matter what his family thought, he had already made his decision. Moreover, although the Gu family was an ordinary family, they were also a family of schrs. There was no reason for her grandfather to refuse. Gu Yu was slurping his noodles at the side. When he heard the word ¡®Gu¡¯, he looked up at him. Wang Dongqing smiled and brought the juice to her mouth. On the other end of the phone, Wang Qingshen stuck out his tongue. The Gu family? It sounds a little familiar, is there someone with the surname Gu in some group too? I can¡¯t remember it again. Gu Junjun¡¯s surname is Gu Junjun. No matter what, it was certain that they were definitely not from some prestigious family. ¡°Dongqing, are you two Yingluo¡¯s ssmates?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wang Dongqing replied. Wang Qingshen furrowed his brows. They were still a step toote. After all, they had been deceived by the young girl in the University. Jin manqin gestured to him and took the phone from him. She asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°Son, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you have a girlfriend? Is your rtionship still unstable?¡± Boys weren¡¯t like girls, and it wasn¡¯t a loss to have a few more rtionships, as long as they didn¡¯t take it seriously. But very quickly, Wang Dongqing¡¯s tone on the other end of the phone was firm. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid her family won¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it.¡± Jin manqin choked and said,¡±Huahua.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything over the phone, but she thought,¡±how can her family not agree?¡± Her son was too naive. Jin manqin was a very smart person. She knew that the more the parents objected to their rtionship, the more inseparable the two would be. She rolled her eyes. alright, then. Your grandfather and I were worried for nothing. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, bring her over for mom to see. After hanging up the phone, Wang Qingshen and Jin manqin looked at each other in silence. After a long while, Jin manqin said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad. I¡¯ll go take a lookter. Let¡¯s not deny it directly. Children are prone to rebellious psychology, don¡¯t you think?¡± Wang Qingshen slowly nodded. The negotiations for the new project in continent S were going smoothly. Although the initial investment was huge, it would only take one or two years to break even. The other party that he was cooperating with was also a family with a strong background, so he was absolutely assured. When the new project started running normally, the Wang family¡¯s status in Jingdu would rise to another level. It would be awkward for a girl from an ordinary family to be his granddaughter-inw. ¡ª In the next few days, the glorious task of shopping with haya fell on Lin Zhan¡¯s shoulders. Ha ya realized that Lin Zhan was really quite free. No matter when she looked for him, he was always free in the morning or midnight. Today, he had even sent ha ya to work at thew firm. On the way, he met Bo Yunli who was sending su ye to school. The four of them had breakfast together. When they arrived at the breakfast shop, Lin Zhan ordered something and looked across the table. cousin, you guys didn¡¯t eat breakfast either? ¡± Bo Yunli rinsed a cup for su ye, then poured a cup of warm water.¡±I¡¯ve eaten.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Zhan did not react. ¡°I¡¯m hungry again,¡± su said, swallowing a bun. Lin Zhan: ¡± Yueyue, oh, oh. Susu, what else do you want to eat? I¡¯ll order for you. Haya was used to drinking coffee in the morning. She held her straw and rested her chin on her hand as she looked at su ye. yeah, you haven¡¯t yed with me for a long time. Have you been busy in the researchb recently? ¡± Su also raised her eyes. yeah, I¡¯m quite tired too. I wanted to go home after the researchb ended. ¡°Do you want me to apply for leave?¡± Bo Yunli touched the back of her neck. ¡°No need,¡± su shook his head. Lin Zhan felt that the atmosphere was a little quiet and wanted to start a topic. After some thought, he looked at haya.¡±Oh right, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you. That day, when you were drunk, you said ¡®they don¡¯t like you¡¯. Who are¡¯ they¡¯? Do you know anyone else in China?¡± As soon as he said that, haya spat out the coffee in her mouth. Fortunately, Bo Yunli pulled su to his side in time. Haya looked at the two people in front of her in an extremely unnatural manner. Fortunately, the two people did not seem to notice it. She then directly stuffed a bun into Lin Zhan¡¯s mouth and said,¡±You can¡¯t even shut your mouth when you¡¯re eating!¡± Su had also returned to the research room, and Edmund had just finished printing the performance report of Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s herbs. These were the results of his and su ye¡¯s research over the past few days. In the end, the joy and sorrow were mixed. Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s herbs were indeed helpful in suppressing the man-made virus. Although the direction was right, the strength was too weak and far from enough. Edmond and su also studied the report for a long time, and then they looked up almost at the same time. They thought of one person. Zhao Xiao Tao. He called Zhao Xiao Tao into the room and told her their thoughts. Zhao Xiaozhao scratched the back of his head. it¡¯s a little difficult. I¡¯ll try. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± su said, lifting her chin. They wanted to try to strengthen the properties of the herbs through another cross-breeding experiment, and thus improve the herbs that were really effective in suppressing the virus. Zhao Xiao Tao nodded. With su apanying her, she felt more at ease. Zhao xiaotao had also gotten a chair and brought it into the back room. She was holding a book while su ye was using theputer to search. First, he had to find a nt or herb with suitable attributes before he could start the cross-breeding experiment. This required constant trial and error, but with their understanding of herbs, they could rule out many wrong choices. Su was also halfway through his search when he suddenly remembered something. ¡°By the way, what day and date?¡± When Zhao Xiao Tao answered her, she also saw the answer from the bottom right corner of the screen. Today is the day of her period, normally Yingluo. There was a ¡®Z¡¯ sound, and it was the sound of a chair moving. Zhao xiaotao looked up and saw that su had also gone to the bathroom. She didn¡¯t think much about it and continued to look up information. An hourter, su also went to visit. Then, before lunch, he made another trip. Before school ended in the afternoon, Zhao xiaotao did a rough count. Su had also gone to the bathroom 11 times. Moreover, their expressions were getting worse and worse. Finally, Zhao Xiao Tao could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°Yeah, did you get a stomachache?¡± Su also slowly sat back in his chair, somewhat out of it. Zhao Xiao Tao was extremely anxious,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± If you¡¯re not feeling well, I¡¯ll send you to the infirmary.¡± Su also looked forward and faintly spat out two words, ¡± ¡°He didn¡¯te.¡± ¡°Who didn¡¯te?¡± Chapter 554 ? 554 She¡¯s such a serious person! There was still an hour before school ended. Bai Yuqiao, Zhao xiaotao, Kong Li, and su ye took leave of absence and left the research room. Edmond originally wanted to ask why they left early, but when he saw that SU¡¯s expression was not very easy-going, he thought about it and did not ask. He was in a good mood in the morning. What an ancestor. Kong Li¡¯s roommate happened to study Gynecology, so she had the early pregnancy test paper that her professor had developed. If she was really pregnant, it had only been 13 days, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to tell by taking her pulse. However, they could try it with their early pregnancy test. The Graduate student¡¯s dormitory was not together with the college student¡¯s. Su ye and the other two went to Kong Li¡¯s to take the test paper first. There were more than 20 in total, and Kong Li gave all of them to su ye. ¡°Yup, is this enough? If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll help you find more.¡± Bai Yuqiao nced at the stack of test papers. 20 is definitely enough. she said. ¡°If there¡¯s more, give them all to me,¡± su took them silently. Bai Yuqiao: ¡°?? ¡± ah, no problem. Kong Li straightened her body. wait for me for a while. After she went back, she rummaged through the dormitory and found another seven or eight tickets, which she gave to su ye. Su also thanked him, and the three of them returned to 901. In the bathroom, su also closed the toilet lid and sat on it. There was a small disposable stic cup on the ground. Five minutester, the first test paper showed the result. Theparison line showed a deeper line, while the test line showed a lighter line. SU¡¯s scalp was also a little numb. She was a little anxious as the time taken was too early. The uracy would be 50 ¨C 50. Then she did the rest, but the final result was almost the same. The results of so many test papers were two lines, one deep and one shallow. But he couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that her psychological state caused her to fake pregnancy. Zhao xiaotao and Bai Yuqiao waited outside the bathroom. When su came out, the three of them went back to the dormitory together. Bai Yuqiao studied the test paper that su was about to throw away. ¡°I think you¡¯ve really hit the jackpot this time.¡± Su also leaned back on the chairzily, not like a little girl at all. ¡°It¡¯s too early. The result might be inurate.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao fanned her from the side. that¡¯s true. It¡¯s normal for your period to bete. Just rx. Bai Yuqiao nced at the two people who were ¡®lying¡¯ to themselves. ¡°Yes, all the girls in the hospital who don¡¯t want to get pregnant are like you two.¡± He hit the nail on the head. He didn¡¯t leave any face at all. When school ended, Bo Yunli was waiting at the dormitory door to pick su ye up. ¡°Why did you go back to the dormitory?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to get something,¡± su said, looking at him indifferently. The door of the dormitory was an air vent. Bo Yunli held her waist and changed the side to block the wind for her. ¡°Oh.¡± Then, he nced at SU¡¯s empty hands. ¡°Where are the things you took?¡± Sue also paused for a moment. The embarrassment and anger from being exposed surged up her eyebrows. She pushed him away and walked forward.¡±I¡¯ve thrown it away.¡± This man was very smart. It was time to visit Wen Yu at the hospital today, so Bo Yunli drove the car directly to the Bai Family Hospital. Wen Chao had almost fully recovered. Hisplexion was ruddy and he looked extremely healthy. He could also get down and walk around freely. Su also apanied her to the intensive care unit to see the baby. Bo Yunli and Si Qing were walking and chatting outside. Bo Yunli was still very tight-lipped. Other than thest time he let go of his words to grandfather, he had not told anyone else about this, including si Qing. On the other hand, su ye had already told Wen Yu on the way to the intensive care unit. Wen Yu happily hugged her. If she was really pregnant, then their baby could grow up together. Thinking of herself back then, Wen Yu pursed her lips andughed secretly.¡±You don¡¯t look too willing. What did Yunli do to trick you to make you agree that he didn¡¯t wear that?¡± Su also walked forward with one hand in his pocket. When he heard this, he slowed down his pace. Instead of coaxing Huahua, it was more like she was coaxing Bo Yunli. As for the small incident at the end, Yingying was also rted to her. She was such a serious person. How could he still be drunk?||| |What about sex? He really couldn¡¯t figure it out! Su didn¡¯t answer Wen Yu¡¯s question. Instead, she asked her another question, ¡± ¡°Did Yingluo get pregnant that day?¡± Wen Yu cleared his throat and blushed a little.¡±I remember that Yingluo was Yingluo a few times.¡± Su also nodded in all seriousness, slightly relieved. When they reached the intensive care unit, the two of them could only stand outside and look at the baby. Although the baby¡¯s condition was a little more stable than when it was just born, it was still a six-month-old premature baby. It still had to stay in the incubator for at least three months. When all its organs had developed to the same level as a full-term baby, it would be transferred to a normal baby Ward. Su also yed with the baby through the ss, imagining what it would be like if the baby was born from her stomach. She furrowed her brows as if she couldn¡¯t imagine it. Wen Yu turned to look at her, his eyes gentle. She was also very skinny. She stood there with one hand in her pocket and the other on the ss. She looked so cold that no one liked her. She really did not look like she was going to have a baby. When the child was born, it was really uncertain who would take care of who. ¡ª Two dayster, it was a Friday. There was no ss for the new media major in the afternoon. Wang Dongqing took the opportunity to take a walk with Gu Yu on the field. Her grandfather woulde to pick her up in a while, so Gu Yu would be home this weekend. Wang Dongqing tugged at Gu Yu¡¯s little hand. ¡°Oh right, do you know why my grandfather suddenly asked about you?¡± He had only heard about it from his familyter on. Gu Yu blinked and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Wang Dongqing squeezed her hand, pulled her closer to him, and leaned over to her ear to say something. Gu Yu¡¯s eyes widened.¡±Really?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not sure yet,¡± Wang Dongqing nodded. Su was also the person that Gu Yu admired the most. Wang Dongqing wanted to use the possibility that su could be pregnant to enlighten Gu Yu. Gu mo was still clueless about these things. Wang Dongqing didn¡¯t dare to do anything except hold her hand and kiss her forehead asionally, for fear of scaring her. Who knew that Gu mo didn¡¯t think of anything else at all. His whole mind was happy for su ye. She looked at the time. I¡¯m going back to the dormitory now to see if I can see you. You don¡¯t have to send me. My grandfather wille to pick me up in a while. Wang Dongqing wanted to tell her to slow down, but in the blink of an eye, she had disappeared. When he arrived at the dormitory, room 901 was empty. Su ye was not staying on campus now, so it was not easy to bump into her. Dejected, Gu Yu headed for the South Gate. At the South Gate, she met Zhao Xiao Tao, who was picking up a package. The two of them also knew each other, and they stood there and chatted for a while, talking about things rted to su. While the two girls were having fun at the South Gate, an inconspicuous ck luxury car was parked by the side of the road. The rear window was half-lowered, and the person inside was watching them closely. [PS: my babies ~ it¡¯s unlocked ~] Chapter 555 ? 555 Can Yingluo sleep with me tonight? The woman in the car was dressed in a dark-colored suit, looking dignified and elegant. She was none other than Jin manqin. Jin manqin checked the photo in her hand and confirmed that the girl who wasughing at the door was indeed her son¡¯s girlfriend. She didn¡¯t have time to wait for her son to bring his little girlfriend home, so she specially came to take a look. She didn¡¯t expect to see her at the door. Jin manqin didn¡¯t get out of the car either. Instead, she stood at the side and observed silently. The little girl looked pretty, but her family background was too ordinary. If she changed her identity to that of ady from a wealthy family, it would be a good marriage. Just as he was thinking, Gu hejun came. He was dressed in a Chinese tunic suit, and he was driving the vehicle that had apanied him for many years. It was an old-fashioned bicycle that looked like a bicycle. Gu hejun stopped his bicycle at the South Gate and pressed the bell. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Zhao Xiao Tao sweetly waved at him. Jin manqin¡¯s jaw dropped when she heard the word ¡®Grandpa¡¯. Her family¡¯s financial situation was not as good as she had imagined. Jin manqin had not seen such a bicycle for almost twenty years! She was a poor Cindere from head to toe! Jin manqin furrowed her brows as she watched Gu Yu sit in the back seat of her grandfather with great familiarity. Zhao Xiao Tao sensibly greeted Gu hejun. After they left, she turned around and continued to look for her own items in the pile of packages. As he was looking, a voice came from behind him. ¡°Youngdy, do you know the female student who was talking to you just now?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao turned around and saw an unfamiliar Auntie. She nodded in a daze. As she spoke, Zhao Xiao Tao found her express delivery. The deliveryman tore down the list and waved it around. student, open it and take a look. I heard some shaking in the package. If something is broken, we can record it for ims. okay, let me see. Zhao Xiao Tao opened the package. It was a vase with a blue and white porcin pattern on it that her grandmother had sent to her. She had already said that there was no need for vases in the dormitory, but her grandmother insisted on shipping it, saying that vases were auspicious in the dormitory. Zhao Xiao Tao checked the box. The shaking sound was due to a small piece of broken vase. The delivery was so far away, so it was normal to have a small piece of broken vase. Zhao Xiao Tao smiled and threw the box into the trash can.¡±It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need to im anypensation.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± the deliveryman smiled brightly. The express delivery spot was already dusty, and with a wave of Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s hand, ayer of dust visible to the naked eye rose. Jin manqin covered her nose with a handkerchief and sneezed several times. He had originally wanted to find out more about Gu mo from Zhao xiaotao, but after seeing this dirty and messy environment, he immediately lost interest. Gu Yu¡¯s friends were indeed all at the same level. She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of them. ¡°Auntie, is there anything else?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao turned around. Jin manqin¡¯s gaze fell on the vase. it¡¯s fine now, you flower vase. she paused for a few seconds, and there was an undetectable contempt in her tone.¡±It¡¯s pretty good.¡± It was as if it was real. With that, he turned around and got into the car. ¡ª At night, su ye took her unfinished work from the research room home. Even if the process of cross-breeding and strengthening Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s herbs went smoothly, it would still take about a year. Before that, she had to find out where he was. At nine O ¡®clock in the evening, the Butler delivered a midnight snack. She walked to su ye¡¯s room and was about to knock when Bo Yunli came out of his room after taking a shower.¡±I¡¯ll give it to her,¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Bo Yunli was wearing a two-piece set of ck silk pajamas and looked quite homely. Although his hair was dry, it was still damp and foggy. His whole body was white like it had been after a shower. When he brought the supper into the room, su was still in a daze as she looked at the experiment report. He put the supper by her hand and said in a gentle voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cook while I eat.¡± Seeing that su had also picked up the pot of stew and started to drink, Bo Yunli closed the door quietly. He pulled a chair over and sat behind her. He took out his phone and handled some work matters on his phone while watching her eat. Su also took out his phone and ced it on the table. He had not contacted her recently, and she could not continue to be passive. Just as he was at a loss on how to lure the snake out of its hole, Bo Yunli, who was behind him, lifted his eyelids slowly. isn¡¯t the herb that you¡¯re studying the same thing that Itoh Zha has been looking for? ¡± Su also paused. Yes, the best bait to lure the snake out of its hole was right in front of her, but she had almost forgotten. Itengzuo had conducted countless inhumane human experiments in order to find a form that could suppress the artificial virus. Although the herbs had yet to be improved, they did have a suppressive effect. Su also looked at the analysis report on the effects of Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s herb in her hand. If Itoh Zuo saw this report, he would definitely find a way to get his hands on this herb. This way, he would have a chance to follow the clues and find Itoh Zuo¡¯sir. It would be too deliberate to send the report to itengzuo. From the previous chat records, itengzuo would look at yingye hitong¡¯s moments, but the time was not fixed. Su also thought about it, and took a picture of the report data with yingye hitong¡¯s phone, and posted it on his WeChat friend circle, the words on it imitating yingye hitong¡¯s tone. ¡®The results of today¡¯s experiment.¡¯ After sending the message, su put away her phone and finished her supper in a few bites. Then, she took the data of the herb crossbreeding and continued to study the work that she had notpleted during the day. Now, he was just waiting for Itoh Saka to take the bait. Bo Yunli looked at SU¡¯s back, which was also full of energy, and shook his head with a smile. At midnight, the electronic clock on the table rang. Su also realized the time and stretched. As she got up, she took off her clothes and prepared to sleep. Halfway through, he realized that Bo Yunli had not left! She quickly took off her clothes and put them back on. Bo Yunli crossed his long legs and ced his phone on his knees. He looked at su ye¡¯s rmed expression calmly and chuckled. what are you afraid of? I won¡¯t dare to touch you unless I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not pregnant. You¡¯re safe now. He had specially consulted an expert and found out that the fetus was not stable in the early stages of pregnancy. If the stimtion caused the uterus to contract, the possibility of a miscarriage was not small. He had finally gotten this opportunity, so even if he gritted his teeth, he could still endure it. Su also reacted for a moment, and a sly glint suddenly shed in her eyes. That¡¯s right, the little wolfdog was usually so powerful that it would kabedon, pick up, and push him away at any time. But now it was listless. As long as she was not sure if she was pregnant, he would have to endure it for one more day. Bo Yunli did not notice what the little devil was up to. He slid the lock screen of his phone into his pocket and stood up at the same time.¡±I¡¯m going back to my room, you should sleep early, Yingluo.¡± As soon as he said the word ¡®sleep¡¯, he was hugged from behind. Bo Yunli¡¯s back stiffened, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart. When he turned around, a certain evil little ancestor looked up at him and deliberately mixed his voice with the feelings that he couldn¡¯t stand the most. ¡°Can Yingluo sleep with me tonight?¡± Chapter 556 ? 556 Are you satisfied?(1) The Butler happened to see this scene when he came in to collect the supper cutleries. He was almost thrown out by this big bowl of dog food. She picked up her cutlery and was about to leave, but after thinking about it, she felt that she should still remind him. He retreated to the door. The door was half-closed and only half of his head was exposed, making it easier for him to escape. ¡°That Yingluo¡± ¡°Young master, you must remember Q! Be more careful, after all, Yingluo.¡± Bo Yunli lifted his eyes to look at him. Without waiting for the young master¡¯s sharp gaze, the Butler quickly nodded, closed the door, and left. It was done in one go. The Butler left, and the room returned to pin-drop silence. Su did not let go either, still holding him from behind. She was a straight girl who never took the initiative to do anything except when she had too much to drink. Bo Yunli knew that she was doing it on purpose. He grabbed her hand that was wrapped around his chest and was silent for half a minute before he gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. Sleep on your own today.¡± But was su that easy to deal with? The silk clothes were thin, so she broke free from his restraints and pinched it gently with her fingertips. ¡°You won¡¯t even sleep with me? It¡¯s a good thing we didn¡¯t get our marriage certificate.¡± Register for marriage? Did she just say that she wanted to get married? Bo Yunli opened it gently.|...| Chaotic| Her soft fingers finally gave in. alright, I¡¯ll sleep with you. But you have to be honest. Don¡¯t disturb me. no problem, I¡¯ll be honest. su also flicked the tip of her tongue and agreed readily. Half an hourter, su also finished washing up and the two of themy down on the bed. Bo Yunli ced his arm under her neck, found afortable position for her to lie down in, and slept with her in his arms. However, he deliberately stretched his arm far away, keeping a safe distance from su. It was very passionate, but it was very polite. He was like an emotionless ¡®cuddle to sleep¡¯ machine, his hand patting su ye¡¯s back. Su immediately leaned forward and pressed herself against her, even hugging her. Bo Yunli lifted his eyes and looked at the girl in his arms. The moonlight fell through the gap in the curtains and rubbed into her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t cause trouble?¡± Bo Yunli exhaled. Sue also looked at her own hand and said,¡±I¡¯m not.¡± Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be cuddling? If you hug me, I have to hug you too, right?¡± It made a lot of sense. ¡°Then we¡¯ll sleep like this,¡± Bo Yunli slowly closed his eyes. Five minutes had passed, but he still maintained the rhythm of patting su ye¡¯s back. He did not feel sleepy at all. He forced a few baby faces to sh through his mind, and seemed to have found the feeling of a pure heart and few desires. Yup, that¡¯s how it is, Yingying. He felt like he was about to fall into a dream, and the girl in his arms was starting to get up again. Bo Yunli opened his eyes again. Su also stopped in mid-air, his hands holding onto his clothes. ¡°What do you want?¡± the man¡¯s eyes twitched. This time, it was his turn to be vignt. Sue blinked as well, her tone sincere. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep with my clothes on.¡± ...... Bo Yunli had said this before. This time, she was returning the favor. Sue did as she said and hugged him again. Bo Yunli lowered his gaze to look at her. In front of him was a small slippery fish. Bo Yunli stretched his neck back and said,¡±Huahua.¡± She took a deep breath and cursed in her heart. ...... Su alsoughed secretly, wanting to see if this man was really pure-hearted or just pretending. His hand moved towards However, Bo Yunli had sensed her intentions first. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her away. He hugged her tightly from behind. He was very honest and did not move anywhere. He just hugged her tightly. But he didn¡¯t dare to hug her too tightly. He was in a dilemma. Countless pictures shed in front of his eyes, making him unable to think properly. Even though they were separated by Bo Yunli¡¯s tight pajamas. However, su could still clearly feel the change in a certain part of his body. Bo Yunli held on with his willpower and gritted his teeth. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Chapter 557 ? 557 Taken the bait (2) Su also moved forward without a sound. ¡°I¡¯m ... I¡¯m quite satisfied,¡± he said in an awkward tone. After that, she didn¡¯t move around or y any tricks. Shey down quietly and soon fell asleep. After that, in a daze, she seemed to feel the man behind her get up from the bed and enter the bathroom. She didn¡¯t think too much about it and fell asleep again. However, she was woken up by the sound of water in the bathroom again. She then realized that the person was taking a shower in there and had been in the shower for a long time. She perked up her ears andy down in the bathroom. Other than the sound of the shower, he seemed to have heard some other sounds. Su also shrank back into the nket. She had gone a little overboard. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine that scene, but the tips of her ears turned red. ...... After some time, Bo Yunli put on his pajamas and came out of the bathroom. She didn¡¯t lie down immediately. Instead, she sat by the bed and took a sip of water. The cold water flowed through his dry throat, and the restlessness in his heart gradually subsided. Taking advantage of the light outside, he looked at the side profile of the little girl¡¯s sleeping face. His expression was a half-smile, and he felt quite helpless. He was so evil. He didn¡¯t know who he had learned it from. He couldn¡¯t even bear to use her hands. He was afraid that he would use too much strength and the little girl would hurt her arm again. ...... He raised his hand to caress her face, hisrge fingers caressing her smooth and tender little face. As I touched it, I felt a little embarrassed. Hand| He pressed her down. Mouth||| |Li Xuanji ...... ??...... ...... Imitating a certain kind of gun||| |zou...... ...... ...... Seeing that su also frowned, Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes darkened and he quickly stopped. His throat rolled. She just wanted to see him go crazy. ¡ª More than ten days passed by in a sh, and su still did note. She was either pregnant or had gone through menopause. There were only these two possibilities. Of course, with her health, thetter was impossible. In addition, she was well-versed in medicine, so the answer was already certain. However, they still followed Bo Yunli¡¯s wishes and made an appointment to go to the Bai family¡¯s Hospital for a formal examination this weekend. During breakfast in the morning, Bo Zhan had a feeling that he was going on a spring outing. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to the hospital this afternoon.¡± Bo Yunli and su also said almost at the same time,¡±no need for Qianqian.¡± Of course, Bo Zhan had already thought of an excuse. I¡¯m just passing by. My heart hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently. I¡¯m just doing a checkup. Bo Yunli and su also looked at each other and said,¡±Huahua.¡± Bo Zhan took a bite of the pickled vegetables, his tone natural. by the way, your dad¡¯s legs haven¡¯t been feeling well recently. He also wants to go to the hospital, so I asked him toe with us in the afternoon. Su ye almost choked on the bun in her mouth. The Butler quickly poured some water for her. ¡°Eat slowly.¡± Bo Yunli furrowed his brows in worry. Su also felt better. Forget it, they would find out sooner orter anyway. After breakfast, su also went back to her room to check yingye Hitomi¡¯s phone. There was still no news from Itoh Saka, probably because he had not seen her post on WeChat. Su was also very patient and checked every day. As expected, when she unlocked her phone today, she saw three new WeChat messages. ?:I just saw your moments. Has everything been going well in the researchb? The first one was obviously to throw bricks to guide the Jade, and the next two were the main points. ?:I¡¯m quite interested in the experiments in yourb. ?:What kind of herb did the data report you posted on your momentse from? Su also smiled, the phone screen reflecting a light blue light at the bottom of her eyes. Itoh Sakura, you¡¯ve taken the bait. Chapter 558 ? 558 A fatal blow! She immediately replied, still imitating the tone of yingye Tong¡¯s voice. Tong: ¡± I¡¯m sorry, uncle. I just saw it. It¡¯s a new breed from the researchb. It doesn¡¯t have a name yet. [ Tong: uncle, if you¡¯re interested, I¡¯ll think of a way to get one for you. ] Fortunately, Yuno Hitomi had been pretending to enter the research room, which gave su ye a solution. Sure enough, this time, itengzuo returned very quickly. He had been waiting. This crazyment, thinking about this herb was already going crazy. ?:Xiao Tong is indeed a good and sensible child. Uncle did not raise you in vain. Su held back his disgust and quickly tapped on the screen a few times. Tong: ¡± uncle, you¡¯re too kind. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be who I am today. As for this herb, why don¡¯t I mail it to you? ¡± If itengzuo was willing, then su would be able to get his address. Even if it was only a temporary address, he could still send people to follow them and find their old nest. But unfortunately, Itoh Saka was very cautious. This time, it took about five minutes before the other side replied again. ?:I¡¯m worried that the herbs will be damaged on the way. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to visit me during the summer vacation? ?:Since you¡¯re going toe to uncle¡¯s research Institute after you graduate, why don¡¯t you wait for the summer vacation and bring it to uncle personally? As expected of an old fox, afraid of a trap, he only felt at ease when yingye Tong personally delivered it. Su also did some calctions. There was still more than a month before the final exams, and then it would be the summer break. The time was still alright. And ording to him, he would probably bring yingye Tong into the Research Institute, which would save him a lot of trouble. However, Yingluo would need yingye Tong to step in. ¡ª At 10 am, Bo Yunli apanied su to the prison. In the interrogation room, ha ya and Yan Zhengwei sat side by side opposite yingye Tong, who was dressed in a prisoner¡¯s uniform. Bo Yunli pulled out a chair for su ye and had her sit far away from Ying yetong to ensure her safety. From the moment they entered, yingye Tong¡¯s eyes swept past everyone and stared straight at su ye. Yan Zhengwei knocked on the table,¡±the criminal, yingye Tong, did you hear what I just said?¡± Only then did yingye Tong turn to Yan Zhengwei, ¡± ¡°You want me to go to my uncle¡¯s research Institute? What do you want to do to my uncle?¡± Yan Zhengwei sneered in a low voice,¡±you¡¯re quite protective, you know that? We now suspect that your missing father was tricked by your uncle into helping your uncle do some very dangerous human experiments.¡± Yingye Tong¡¯s brows furrowed, his expression more suspicious than shocked, ¡± ¡°My dad? You also said that you suspect it, do you have any evidence? Human test? That¡¯s too ridiculous!¡± Yan Zhengwei mmed his hand on the table and said,¡±serious!¡± It¡¯s your duty to assist the police! You don¡¯t have the right to negotiate!¡± Yan Zhengwei originally had a dignified aura around him, let alone now that he was really angry. Yingye Tong wasn¡¯t as wily as Yuan Fu, and he subconsciously shrunk back at the sound of the roar. Ha ya and Yan Zhengwei looked at each other. Before they came, they had already discussed that one of them would y the good cop while the other would y the good cop. Although they could force her to assist the police, she was facing two highly dangerous people, Itoh Saka and Jiang Qi. If she was not sincere and perfunctory, she would definitely give herself away. Not only would she be in danger, but her hard-won n would also be ruined. Yan Zhengwei nodded. Ha ya continued, yingye Tong, you¡¯re a smart man. I believe you know the nature of this case. As an adult, you deliberately tried to poison and attempted murder a six-month-old pregnant woman. You won¡¯t be able to escape at least ten years of prison. However, if you¡¯re willing to assist the police, the judge will reduce your sentence based on your performance. ¡°You don¡¯t want Yingluo¡¯s life to be ruined, do you? You¡¯re willing to ept this?¡± He clenched the cup in front of him, his fingers curled up. The taste of prison was something that people who had never been in would never understand. If she could get a chance to get a lighter sentence, of course, she would be willing to do so. Moreover, Yan Zhengwei said that her father, Wanwan, was the only one who could do it. Her father did send her a text message before the new year, saying that he had found a good job. After that, her father went missing, and the police called to ask about Wanwan. Yingye Tong shook her head, subconsciously blocking anything rted to her father. She didn¡¯t want to. She didn¡¯t know what her uncle¡¯s research Institute was doing. Why did the police set up such a trap to catch her uncle? even su came. She didn¡¯t know what was at stake, but even if she didn¡¯t cooperate with the police, her uncle would definitely not let her go to his Research Institute after more than ten years in prison. So, she might as well go to Hanhan. With her intelligence, she would definitely be able to help the police with this. Even though she had agreed to cooperate with the police, she was still not convinced. Seeing that su ye and the others were about to leave, she tilted her head and looked at su ye.¡±I didn¡¯t expect that you would have a time to beg me!¡± ¡°Beg you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me. I¡¯m just here to see you.¡± Su lowered his eyes in a daze. ¡°Ha!¡± Yingye Tongughed,¡±why are you being so stubborn?¡± You¡¯re just afraid that I won¡¯t cooperate with the police, or you¡¯lle to see me?¡± Su also nonchntly took out yingye Tong¡¯s phone from his pocket, opened her moments, and scrolled through it. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want toe either, but when I remembered how much you admire me, I held back and came.¡± Yingye Tong recognized the phone at a nce. ¡°Why is my phone with you?¡± However, she quickly realized that this was not the main point. The main point was, what did su say? She said that she admired her? Isn¡¯t this too ridiculous? Su also found the post that yingye Tong had posted on her social media, where she pretended to have been to her book signing event, and showed it to yingye Tong. The picture was a signed book from ¡± feudal lord of another world ¡°, and the text was a paragraph. It¡¯s worth it to line up for the books you like. Yingye Tong furrowed her brows, not understanding why Su had shown her this post. Mr. Monster was indeed a very sessful person to be able to find so many big shots to write his prologue and to have so many fans following him. He was also someone she admired, but what did that have to do with su? Just as he was thinking, he heard su chuckling as well, his tone slow. ¡°You like my book so much, yet you still say you don¡¯t worship me?¡± After a few seconds of shock, yingye Tong¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. What did that mean? She leaned back and shook her head almost instinctively. This was absolutely impossible. The book that was sought after by tens of millions of fans was written by her? How could a person have so many talents at the same time? Was she a God? This is tooughable, Yingluo. Two female police officers came in and took away the cuffed yingye Tong. When he was taken away by the female police officers, he was still shaking his head mechanically. Bo Yunli raised his wrist to look at the time. He reminded her gently, it¡¯s almost time. I still have to go to the hospital with Grandpa in the afternoon. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su lifted his chin. Chapter 559 ? 559 The whole family is out for a checkup at the hospital! After leaving the prison, Bo Yunli received many documents from Lu Wenbin on the way. He checked them one by one while he parked the car. Su also took a short nap in the car, not paying attention to what he was busy with. I¡¯ve been sleepy more easily recently. Bo Yunli turned up the temperature of the air conditioner in the car and didn¡¯t let Lu Wenbin make any calls. They used text tomunicate, afraid of waking her up. After that, he first went back to the Bo family to pick up his grandfather, and then went to the SU family to pick up Su Jin yang. Xu Huanying and Su Xing also said they wanted toe, but they were stopped because the car couldn¡¯t fit. After discussing the cooperation with the pharmaceutical factory, Su Jin Yang¡¯s attitude towards Bo Yunli had greatly improved. However, before the two children got married, they were already quarreling. Su Jinyang was still rather conservative. He deliberately tensed his chin towards Bo Yunli, and when he opened the back door and saw old master Bo, he immediately smiled and greeted him. The two of them held each other¡¯s hands tightly in the back seat. They were both looking forward to the results of SU¡¯s checkup at the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, the four of them went straight to the top floor¡¯s VIP section. Bai jingxu and Bai Yuqiao were already waiting there. He chose toe to the Bai family for an examination because of confidentiality. Bai Yuqiao hadn¡¯t seen Grandpa Bo for a long time and felt that hisplexion had indeed improved.¡±Hello, Grandpa Bo.¡± Qiaoqiao is getting prettier. Bo Zhan¡¯s heart was racing. After a simple greeting, the inspection began. Su also sat down. She put her hand on the table and looked calmly at Bai Yuqiao, who was pointing the needle at her. Bo Yunli held her face and turned her face to him, coaxing her in a tone that was like he was coaxing a child.¡±Don¡¯t look.¡± Sue raised an eyebrow andughed. Did he really think that she would be afraid of blood drawing? ¡°Do you believe that I can give birth to a baby by myself?¡± Bo Yunli couldn¡¯t help butugh. I believe you, but I won¡¯t let you do that. I will find you the best doctor in the world to give birth. After a two-second pause, he leaned over to her ear and added very seriously, ¡± ¡°The best female doctor,¡± Bai Yuqiao very professionally took out two tubes of blood and untied the tourniquet. Bo Yunli very carefully took the cotton swab and helped su ye press down on the needle holes. Su Jin yang watched from behind and nodded his head in relief. Bai Yuqiao pouted. She looked like she had been dealt a huge blow. Who are you ring at? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have hands! Why did he need others to help him? When the results were out and she was really pregnant, su ye¡¯s status would be elevated to the heavens. Although he was not convinced, he had been very careful with every step of the examination. Afterbeling the blood test tubes, Bai Yuqiao gave su ye a small container and pointed her in the direction of the washroom. Bo Yunli apanied her there. Outside the washroom, Bo Yunli confirmed thest document with Lu Wenbin and sent him a voice message. ¡°Print them all and send them over.¡± He had actually started to prepare these documents since that night. There were many things that needed to be prepared, and a month¡¯s time was far from enough. Lu Wenbin and Xu Fei had to work overtime continuously to finish preparing them today. Bo Yunli had already thought about it. Whether su ye was pregnant or not, he had already thought about it. After the two of them left the examination room, Su Jin yang and Bo Zhan started to discuss. Su Jin Yang¡¯s tone was obviously nervous, ¡± ¡°Old man, you¡¯re saying that we¡¯ll know the results today?¡± The corners of Bo Zhan¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curve up. With jingxu and Qiaoqiao around, you don¡¯t have to worry. he then confirmed with Bai jingxu, ¡± ¡°Will we know the result in half an hour?¡± Bai jingxu¡¯s attitude was polite, respectful, and even a little reserved. He did not expect old master Bo to be here today. He ced the blood sample into the automatic monitor. old man, the results of the blood test and urine test will be out in about ten minutes. With the ultrasound, half an hour should be enough. All three tests werepleted. The first two tests could determine whether she was pregnant, and when the data confirmed her pregnancy, it could be seen whether it was an ectopic pregnancy or an ectopic pregnancy with an ultrasound. Otherwise, the B-scan this month would not be 100% urate. Bai jingxu did not dare to be negligent since this matter concerned the great-grandson of the Bo family. Su also came out of the bathroom. Bai jingxu took the small sample container and asked Bai Yuqiao to take her to the ultrasound room. The most professional female gynecologist in the hospital was waiting inside. Bo Yunli and his grandfather were waiting for the results outside. After the ultrasound results were out, Bai jingxu¡¯s machine would automatically print out the report. Ten minutester, the results of the blood test and urine test were out. ¡°How is it?¡± Bo Zhan was impatient. Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes were dark as he leaned back in his chair and raised his hand.¡±We¡¯ll talk about it after the three reports are out.¡± He did not want any uncertainties. Bai jingxu smiled. It turned out that the enigmatic young master of the Bo family could also be nervous. Thest time Bo Yunli had gone to the hospital for a fracture, he had not even frowned. It seemed that su Yunli really had a hold on the Bo family¡¯s young master¡¯s lifeline. Bai jingxu recalled su ye¡¯s appearance when he drew his blood. Su ye really looked like his grandfather. After an unknown period of time, the machine started to print again. It was an ultrasound report. The entire examination room was so quiet that only the sound of the printing machine could be heard. Bo Yunli¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down slightly, and even his breathing had unknowingly be much heavier. Bo Zhan and su Jinyang brought their chairs and sat in front, right next to Bo Yunli. Bai jingxu stacked the three reports together and read through them one by one. He then spread them out on the table. Just as he was about to look up, he saw three pairs of eyes staring at him. This made Bai jingxu nervous. ¡°What are the results of the examination?¡± Bo Zhan knocked on the table. He was really anxious. Bai jingxu first pointed to the HCG index on the first sheet in a clear and organized manner, then pointed to the positive plus sign on the second sheet, and finally, he pointed at the ¡®conclusion¡¯ on the B-scan. His tone was firm and powerful, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s confirmed. It¡¯s an ectopic pregnancy. There¡¯s no abnormality.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s breathing suddenly became heavy. He quickly took the ultrasound report, and his sharp eyesnded on the words ¡®ectopic pregnancy¡¯ at the bottom. His fingers tightened unconsciously, and ripples could be seen in his silent eyes. They were really going to have a child. Su Jin yang and Bo Zhan also took the other two lists and looked at them. Although they did not know what they were looking at, they were indescribably happy and excited. After that, Bo Yunli got Lu Wenbin to send his grandfather and su Jinyang home. Before they parted, Bo Yunli told su Jinyang, ¡± I¡¯ll take her back to the SU family tonight. There are some things we need to discuss. Su Jin yang was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He raised his hand and patted Bo Yun¡¯s arm, his tone was very serious, ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make some good dishes tonight. I¡¯ll wait for you guys toe to our house to enjoy it.¡± Bo Yunli carefully kept the three meaningful reports. He lowered his eyes and nodded. Chapter 560 ? 560 Prenuptial agreement, face smacking! Su also finished cleaning up and came out of the ultrasound room. She and Bai Yuqiao were quite calm. Although it was easier to rule out ectopic pregnancy, they had already guessed the truth of pregnancy. Bai Yuqiao poured her a ss of water and pointed at her stomach. you¡¯re really something. You¡¯ve already settled your marriage so early. In the future, your children will be a generation behind our children. Su also smiled. She was of a lower generation than them, so her children should be of the same generation as Bai jingxu and su Jinyang. Although she had long epted the fact that she was pregnant, she was still a little hesitant when she finally came to the hospital to get an urate result. He was really blinded by lust. Back in the car, Bo Yunli was not in a hurry to start the car. He leaned back in his seat and tilted his head to look at her. The corners of her lips and her brows couldn¡¯t hide her smile. ¡°You¡¯re not nning to say anything?¡± su also smiled. Bo Yunli¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he turned his body slightly towards her. ¡°I, I want to move you into the Bo family.¡± Su also gave him a sideways nce, unable to react in time. ¡°Haven¡¯t I already moved in?¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Bo Yunli suddenly leaned over and covered her lips. After a long time, they separated. He wiped away the water on her lips, his eyes trembling slightly, and his voice hoarse.¡±When I said move the money, I meant the money on the household register.¡± ¡ª The SU family¡¯s house was extremely lively tonight. Nanny Zhang came out from the kitchen again and again to serve the dishes. Su Jin yang opened a bottle of good wine. While waiting for Bo Yunli and the rest to arrive, he smoked a few cigarettes before his mood calmed down a little. Upon entering the house, Liu Guifang noticed the thick stack of documents in Bo Yunli¡¯s hands. Her expression was a little subtle. The others didn¡¯t look at his hands. Their faces were full of enthusiasm and joy as they weed the two into the house. Su Xing was like a Little Vixen. He did not jump into his sister¡¯s arms like every other time. Instead, he carefully walked in front of his sister and touched her stomach with his soft little hand. In fact, he did not feel anything, but he jumped up happily as if he had been electrocuted,¡±I¡¯m going to be a little uncle! I¡¯m going to have a little nephew!¡± Bo Yunli protected su ye as he entered the house. He looked at Su Xing and said with certainty,¡±She¡¯s my niece.¡± Su Jinyang was stunned when he heard this. It had only been a month, how could he know if it was a man or a woman? ¡°Yunli, how do you know it¡¯s a daughter?¡± Xu Huanying was also confused. Bo Yunli did not exin. The key was that it was inconvenient to talk about sensitive topics, but his eyes were firm. Sue also narrowed her eyes,¡±shua shua shua.¡± This man was almost enchanted. He even started to believe in metaphysics. Su ye had just turned on the tap to wash his hands before dinner when Bo Yunli reached out to block him.¡±Don¡¯t touch it. The water is cold. I¡¯ll get you some warm water.¡± During dinner, Bo Yunli ate very little. He was basically putting food on su ye¡¯s te. Su Jin yang was very enthusiastic about drinking, so Bo Yunli apanied him to drink a little. When they were almost done eating, Bo Yunli revealed the main purpose of their visit today. As everyone had guessed, he was here to talk about marriage. Su also had no interest in such a troublesome thing as a wedding. Furthermore, she was pregnant now, so it was even more inconvenient for her to work hard. Bo Yunli agreed to listen to her for the time being and hold it in the future. However, there was one thing that could not wait any longer. That was to get their marriage certificate. The SU family also agreed with this. Since she was already pregnant, it was impossible for her not to get a marriage certificate first. Moreover, they had been engaged before, so it wouldn¡¯t be too abrupt to get the marriage certificate now. After nanny Zhang removed the tes, Bo Yunli ced the document he had brought over on the table and pushed it in front of su ye.¡±While we still have time, let¡¯s sign this first.¡± It was also SU¡¯s first time looking at this document. At first, he thought it was a contract for Bo Yunli¡¯s work. Xu Huanying and su Jinyang looked at each other and stopped smiling. He seemed to have guessed what was inside. Liu Guifang pouted and muttered something. Su also roughly flipped through it and raised his eyes to look at Bo Yunli. He had so many assets? This didn¡¯t even include the part of Sk. Sk¡¯s procedures were very troublesome, and Bo Yunli had written it down in the appendix. Bo Yunli touched her face with the back of his hand and said in a pampering tone,¡±Good girl, sign it.¡± Sue swallowed hard at the thick stack of documents, but in the end, she threw them back on the table. ¡°I¡¯m not signing.¡± The document slid to the center of the table, and the people sitting across from him quickly stretched their necks to look at the cover of the document. There were six big words. ¡°Prenuptial agreement.¡± Su Jin yang was silent for two seconds before he leaned back in his chair without a sound. It was understandable. With the Bo family¡¯s status, it was normal for them to notarize their assets before marriage. Furthermore, Bo Yunli was definitely a very shrewd person in business. In fact, Su Jin yang was already very satisfied that he was able to be so meticulous. If it was someone else¡¯s prenuptial property, then it would be theirs. There was nothing wrong with notarizing it in advance. However, she did not expect Bo Yunli to have prepared the documents so early. Su Jinyang looked at Xu Huanying and saw that Xu Huanying nodded unwillingly. He then looked at su ye and advised, ¡± that¡¯s true. Just sign it. It won¡¯t affect your rtionship. We didn¡¯t marry into the Bo family for their money. As long as he treats you well, dad and mom will be satisfied. Su also raised his eyebrows, not knowing what Su Jin yang meant, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t sign it? There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Bo Yunli understood the misunderstanding. He lowered his eyes and chuckled. Xu Huanying saw that she couldn¡¯t continue like this and was about to speak when Liu Guifang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ve already said that girls should be clean.¡± She nced at Bo Yunli and did not say the words ¡®self-preserving¡¯. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant before you even get married. Of course, you¡¯ll do whatever the man says. Do you think you can refuse to sign it just because you don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary? Quickly listen to your parents and sign it!¡± Bo Yunli slowly lifted his eyes and looked at Liu Guifang coldly. His fingers tapped on the table. Before he said anything, Liu Guifang felt a clear chill run down her back and she could not help but shiver. After a long while, Bo Yunli¡¯s voice was cold.¡±What do you think I wanted her to sign?¡± Liu Guifang cleared her throat. it¡¯s just a prenuptial agreement. Grandma can understand. At the same time, Su Xing took the document away when no one was looking. He flipped to a random page and began to read in a child-like voice, not very smoothly, party a voluntarily grants Party B all the immovable real estate under party A. The specific categories of real estate are as follows: ¡± After he finished his sentence, the room fell into silence. Xu Huanying and su Jinyang obviously didn¡¯t know how to react, while Liu Guifangughed out loud, ¡± ¡°Xingxing, you¡¯ve read it wrong!¡± yes! Su Xing replied with a serious expression. I know all these words! Su Jin yang snapped out of his daze and quickly took the document from Su Xing¡¯s hands. As he flipped through the pages, the shock on his face grew. It was indeed a prenuptial agreement, but it was not the official agreement they had imagined. On the contrary, the document was divided into two parts. One part was the prenuptial gift agreement, and the other was the property sharing agreement. Just like what Su Xing had just said, all the real estates that were easier to go through would be directly given to su ye, and those that could not be directly given, such as the Company Group, would all be shared. Su Jinyang could not believe that Bo Yunli had actually made su ye sign such a document. After reading it all, Su Jin Yang¡¯s hands trembled. He raised his head and looked at Bo Yunli, ¡± ¡°Yunli, this Qianqian ...¡± Chapter 561 ? 561 I want to marry you, are you willing to marry me? Bo Yunli had already signed his name for all the areas that required party A¡¯s signature. The dates and Party B¡¯s signatures were left nk. Su had also signed and taken effect at any time. These businesses were things that many big shots in the business world dreamed of but could not obtain in their entire lives. Bo Yunli actually did not give them to su ye but shared them with him. How thoughtful was he? Xu Huanying was also dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Yunli, Are you sure?¡± Bo Yunli lowered his eyes slightly, his tone indifferent.¡±Of course.¡± Liu Guifang couldn¡¯t understand Su Jin yang and Xu Huanying¡¯s strange reaction and took the document away. When she saw the terms ¡®gift¡¯ and ¡®share¡¯ clearly stated in the contract, her mind exploded. On the day su ye was born, the first thing she said to Xu Huanying was, ¡± Why did she have a daughter? His daughter was a money-losing good. However, she had never dreamed that su ye would be able to own almost all of the Bo family¡¯s assets overnight. Bo Yunli looked at Liu Guifang¡¯s expression meaningfully. Today, he had specially asked su ye to sign the contract at the SU family¡¯s house. From now on, no one in the SU family would dare to show su ye any disrespect. Bo Yunli had drunk some wine and wanted Lu Wenbin to pick them up, but Xu Huanying insisted that they stay the night at the SU family¡¯s house. Xu Huanying observed Bo Yunli¡¯s expression and said in a respectful tone, ¡± ¡°If you think the room is too small, I can get nanny Zhang to prepare a good guest room. How about that?¡± Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows slightly. no need. Just stay in her room. He hadn¡¯t spent the night in the little girl¡¯s room. ¡°My bed is quite small,¡± su said, turning to look at him. Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curved profoundly. The pajamas and toiletries that were prepared for Bo Yunli were all new ones that Xu Huanying had asked nanny Zhang to buy. In the past, Xu Huanying had ced a lot of importance on Bo Yunli, but today was especially so. The two of them took a shower, changed into pajamas, and went back to their room. Su was also facing the window and sitting on a stool. Bo Yunli sat behind her and dried her hair for her. Su also looked up at the curtain. ¡°You bought this curtain.¡± Bo Yunli held the hairdryer in one hand and pressed her little head with the other so that she could move forward.¡±Yes, I was the one who gave you a massage.¡± Su also recalled that Xu Huanying had locked them in the room and forced Bo Yunli to jump out of the window. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when she recalled his expression when he rejected her but had no choice but to jump. At the same time, the corners of Bo Yunli¡¯s lips also rose. The two of them recalled the same scene at the same time. Bo Yunli carefully filtered the warm air with his hands to prevent the youngdy from being scalded by the high temperature. I¡¯ll sign that document when I have time. It¡¯s your betrothal gift. Su also had one leg on the stool, her chin resting on her knee, and she tugged at the thread on her clothes. ¡°Aren¡¯t betrothal gifts for the bride¡¯s family?¡± ¡°I will prepare it for the SU family¡¯s grandfather. I will only prepare the part for you.¡± Bo Yunli was slightly startled. After drying her hair, Bo Yunli turned her to the front. He ced his hand on su ye¡¯s eyes. When he was drying her hair, su ye stared at his face. Bo Yunli did not look in her direction, but he kept catching her gaze from the corner of his eye. After his hair was dry, he asked faintly, ¡± ¡°Does it look good?¡± Sue was also slightly dazed, and touched the tip of her nose unnaturally. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Yingluo.¡± Bo Yunli grabbed her wrist with one hand and held her waist with the other as he brought her in front of him, letting her sit on hisp. His eyes lit up with two dancing mes.¡±You didn¡¯t give me a direct answer in the car. Are you willing to marry me?¡± Su also felt that she knew the answer to this question and did not need to answer it. But Bo Yunli wanted to hear the answer from her. Bo Yunli pinched her chin and forced her to look at him.¡±Answer me, I want to marry you. Are you willing to marry me?¡± SU¡¯s eyes were a little unfocused. He pursed his lips, but still felt nauseated and could not say anything. Then, Bo Yunli¡¯s lipsnded on her forehead, the space between her eyebrows, and the tip of her nose. He would ask again after every kiss. ¡°Are you willing to?¡± The emotions hidden under her calm appearance washed away her rationality like a tide. It wasn¡¯t until his slightly cold lips touched hers that she finally answered him. ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡± Downstairs, Xu Huanying was removing her makeup in front of the mirror. She couldn¡¯te back to her senses after thinking about the contents of the document. After Su Jin yang finished smoking on the balcony, he closed the window and entered the house. He furrowed his brows, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little too hasty by letting them sleep upstairs?¡± Xu Huanying removed her makeup and went to the bathroom in the master bedroom to wash her face.¡±What¡¯s there to be careless about? We¡¯re going to get our marriage certificate, are we still going to sleep in separate beds?¡± Su Jin yang took a magazine and flipped through two pages, but he felt that he couldn¡¯t take it in. He stood up with his hands behind his back and walked to the door of the bathroom, ¡± ¡°No, I mean, you¡¯re pregnant now, right? do you need to remind me? I don¡¯t think Yunli is a reliable man in that regard. If he was, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten pregnant so early, Qianqian.¡± Xu Huanying pulled out a clean face towel and wiped her face in front of the mirror. ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if you¡¯re not a man yourself.¡± She nced at him with a smile and said,¡±there¡¯s no need to remind me. Can¡¯t you see how much Yunli values the child in his stomach?¡± He knows what he¡¯s doing.¡± At three in the morning, Su Xing was suddenly woken up by a gust of cold wind. Su Xing had just watched a dark cartoon before he went to bed. Suddenly, he felt the door being pushed open, and he woke up instantly. He closed his eyes tightly and did not dare to turn back to the door until the person walked to his bed, lifted his nket, andy down in an overbearing manner. Su Xing forced himself to open one eye. It¡¯s Yunli Guoguo Gege Bo Yunli saw that he was awake and his tone was normal.¡±I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be scared, so I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡± Su Xing,¡±hehe.¡± Just take it as he was telling the truth. Who asked his sister to like him? The next day, when Bo Yunli and su ye left the SU family, Liu Guifang also came out to send them off. This was really like the sun rising from the West. What was even more fantasizing was that she even squeezed out a fawning smile at Sue. ¡°That¡¯s true. You have to take care of your body. Grandma has been through it. If you want to eat something, just tell grandma, Hanhan.¡± Before he could finish, Bo Yunli interrupted him expressionlessly,¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about her in the future.¡± Then, he looked at Su Jin yang, Su Xing, Xu Huanying, and even nanny Zhang, but he did not look at Liu Guifang. ¡°You don¡¯t need to send me off, the car is parked outside.¡± His attitude was clear. In the future, it was obvious what kind of treatment each member of the SU family would enjoy in the Bo family. Liu Guifang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She really made the wrong move, Yingluo. Looking at the back of the two people leaving, her intestines felt like they were being gnawed by ten thousand bugs. She regretted it so much. He had never expected that his naturally rebellious, independent, and unlikable granddaughter would have such an identity. If I had known this would happen, I would¡¯ve been so embarrassed. Chapter 562 ? 562 Hello, Mrs. Bo ¡ª The moment the two of them returned to the Bo family¡¯s house, they saw Bo Zhaning out of the room with a smile. you¡¯re finally back, but you¡¯re not staying at home. Grandpa couldn¡¯t sleepst night. Go to the study room, she¡¯s already waiting for you. Su also raised his head nonchntly. Was he already waiting inside? Who was it? Bo Yunli nodded in understanding, took her hand, and went to the study. There were a few people sitting on the sofa in the study, all wearing the same uniform. Lu Wenbin served them tea, but no one dared to drink it. Their expressions were very serious. When they saw Bo Yunli and the rest enter, they stood up and nodded respectfully. Su also furrowed her brows in surprise. It was only then that she noticed the camera, photocopier, and briefcase on the floor. There was also a long roll of something behind them, like a background cloth for Xuanji to take photos. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± He didn¡¯t expect that after only 40 years, the Civil Affairs Bureau could provide door-to-door service after getting a marriage certificate? She turned her head to look at Bo Yunli. No wonder he wore a pure white shirt. Then, she looked down at herself. What a coincidence. She was also wearing a white Kasaya today. It¡¯s really quite suitable for taking photos, Yingluo. Of course, there was no door-to-door service at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Bo Yunli was the one who had found the person. He had always felt that the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau was the most useless person in his contact list. He had been hovering between deleting and not deleting his contacts several times. He had not expected that he would really need to use it in the end. ¡°In such a hurry?¡± SU¡¯s eyelids twitched violently. He had just gone to the hospital yesterday, and he had given her the prenuptial agreement that night. He wanted to get his marriage certificate this morning, Hanhan. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait a moment longer.¡± Bo Yunli held her hand and entered the house. He was afraid that a long night would bring more trouble. If he didn¡¯t let herpletely belong to him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live in peace. He knew that she didn¡¯t want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau because there were too many people, so he moved the Bureau here. The staff member¡¯s ears turned red when he heard Bo Yunli¡¯s undisguised words of love. He was very polite.¡±Mr. Bo, shall we start now?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Yunli nodded.¡±Thank you for your hard work.¡± His attitude was a rare gentleness. The staff looked at each other and felt that Mr. Bo was very different from the rumors. He was clearly very kind and amiable. Throughout the entire process, Lu Wenbin watched from the side, unable to hide his excitement. The photo was perfect after only one use, and both of them were surprisingly photogenic. Not long after, the staff took out two red booklets and pasted the developed photos on them. White clothes, ck hair, and a red background. These three pure colors portrayed the most intense emotions. The woman¡¯s eyebrows were clear and her eyes were clear. The man was handsome and elegant. Thest step was to put down the stamp, and they would go from single to married. Su also took the brand new marriage certificate from the staff, still feeling a little surreal. Bo Yunli stared at her side profile, lost in his thoughts, until su also looked at him. Their eyes met. Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes were as deep as the sea. His lips curved slightly, and he leaned over to her ear. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Bo.¡± Su was also stunned. She reached out and pushed him. don¡¯t call me that. I¡¯m not used to it. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it in the future,¡± Bo Yunli said with a smile. At this moment, everyone else in the room had be a backdrop. ¡ª In the following days, the students of Qing University began to prepare for the final exam nervously. Su had also been particrly busy recently. He even asked for a leave of absence from the research room with eddwin, and for the first time, he went to the library to clock in because of reading. Not only did she have to prepare for the final exams, but she also had to prepare for her graduation exam and her graduation thesis. Only a small group of people knew that she was pregnant and that she had registered her marriage with Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli had gone to the border a few days ago, saying that he was on a business trip and had yet to return. Su had also asked Lu Wenbin. Lu Wenbin kept his mouth shut. Yes, Madam President. The president has important business at the border. he only said. Su didn¡¯t have time to think too much about it. Her thoughts had already been interrupted by the words ¡®Mrs. CEO¡¯, and she couldn¡¯t speak for a while. Su was in the library with Bai Yuqiao and Zhao xiaotao. The three of them shared a table, and the table was covered with professional books of various subjects. Su ye¡¯s phone was casually thrown on it. She supported her forehead with her hand and looked down at the exercise book in front of her table. She spun a pen in her other hand and asionally made a few strokes in the book. The three of them were focused on the questions, and the vibration of their phones was particrly prominent at this moment. It was su ye¡¯s phone, but she ignored it. After a few minutes, it rang again. Bai Yuqiao couldn¡¯t help but take a look at her phone. His eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Both notifications were notifications of changes in the bank bnce. Just a moment ago, su ye¡¯s phone received tworge sums of money. Bai Yuqiao replied, [ SU ]. Su also lifted his chinzily.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Yuqiao turned to her mechanically and said with certainty, ¡± ¡°Your phone is infected with a virus.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao raised her head from her book with a pen in her mouth. She also felt that it was strange when she heard this, so she tilted her head and looked at su ye¡¯s phone screen. The next second, the pen in her mouth fell on the table with a ¡®pa¡¯ sound. She roughly counted the two transfers su ye had received on his phone. The first sum was 1.17 billion. The second sum was 2 billion. Of course, she had not seen the total amount at the back. Even su unconsciously straightened his body when he saw the amount on his phone. She didn¡¯t sign the documents that Bo Yunli gave her? Where did this moneye from? She picked up her phone and went to the stairs to make a call. Ever since Bo Yunli went to the border, his phone was often not connected. She didn¡¯t call him and called Lu Wenbin first, but Lu Wenbin couldn¡¯t exin it clearly. Su ye touched her chin with her delicate hand. She seemed to have thought of something and gave Lin Zhan a call. As expected, Lin Zhan did know. Just a few days ago, Bo Yunli had asked him to change the bank card with Sk¡¯s ie to su ye¡¯s bank ount number. In the future, the profits from Sk would be directly transferred to su ye¡¯s bank card. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± This marriage is quite worth it, ] ¡ª At the same time, Lin Zhan was shopping with ha ya. After hanging up the phone, he turned around and saw ha ya staring at him with a puzzled expression. ¡°Why did li do this? The two of them were still in a daze, but haya was still in the dark.¡±Are you getting married?¡± Her ¡®poaching¡¯ n had not made much progress yet! Lin Zhan tilted his head slightly. Only then did he remember that he had not told haya about su ye and his cousin. Most importantly, she had not asked about it either. Now that he mentioned it, Lin Zhan smiled brightly, ¡± ¡°I forgot to tell you, cousin and Su Su Feifei, no, I should say cousin¡¯s wife, have already registered their marriage.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gotten your marriage certificate?¡± Haya¡¯s jaw almost dropped to the ground,¡¯when did you get it? Why so suddenly? They haven¡¯t even graduated from University, so what are they so anxious about?¡± Lin Zhan touched his earlobe, shrugged, and threw out the second nuclear bomb in a very casual tone, ¡± ¡°Because cousin-inw Xuxu is pregnant with a baby?¡± Chapter 563 ? 563 Then do you want to try? Haya raised her head and pinched her own philtrum, quickly giving herself first aid. Su was pregnant too! The two of them had already registered their marriage! She had no chance at all! Lin Zhan didn¡¯t really follow up and scratched his head. Did haya have to be so agitated when her cousin brother and cousin-inw were getting their marriage certificate? ¡ª Su ye and the other two stayed in the library for the entire afternoon. After having dinner in the cafeteria, su ye sent a WeChat message to Lu Wenbin, who was in charge of picking her up every day, and then went to the library by herself. Anyway, Bo Yunli was not around now. No one cared what time she would return home, so she became even more unscrupulous. At 21 O ¡®clock, there was still an hour before the library closed. There were fewer people in the library, and the lights around them were gradually dimming. Su was also leaning on the exercise book, reading. The words in front of her eyes turned into two shadows, and after a few minutes, she fell asleep. It was indeed easy to get sleepy after pregnancy. She didn¡¯t sleep well and was in a daze. She could hear footsteps around her, but she couldn¡¯t tell if it was reality or a dream. Jiang Yu came to the library to borrow books. From afar, he noticed su ye¡¯s back as she slept on the table. He also knew about su ye¡¯s pregnancy and marriage. To him, everything was settled, but when Huahua saw her, he couldn¡¯t help but want to treat her well. He walked around her two times and decided not to wake her up. Seeing that the cup on her table was empty, he took her cup and went downstairs to pour her some hot water. What he didn¡¯t know was that as soon as he went downstairs, another tall figure came up and strolled around. Su also felt a weight on his shoulder, as if clothes were draped over his body. Then, she felt a cool and soft touch on her cheek. She leaned her head on her arm and opened her eyes slightly. What greeted her eyes was Bo Yunli¡¯s magnified face. Wasn¡¯t he at the border? Why would he suddenly appear in the library? Su also let out an ¡®Oh¡¯ in her heart. She must be dreaming. She missed him a little after not seeing him for a few days, so she dreamed of him. Since this was a dream anyway, she might as well be more daring. After thinking about it, she reached out and wrapped her arms around the back of his neck, pressing his lips against hers. Their lips touched and Bo Yunli was slightly stunned for a second. Then, he turned from the guest into the host and pried open her lips.||| Teeth centipede Of course, he wouldn¡¯t refuse such a benefit of reunion after a short separation. It didn¡¯t matter if they were in the library or somewhere else. When Jiang Yu carried su ye¡¯s thermos upstairs again, he saw Bo Yunli leaning over su ye. His hand was sped around the back of her neck, and they were kissing. Jiang Yu¡¯s throat rolled. She was already pregnant and had gotten her marriage certificate. How could she not know that their rtionship had long since stopped at the level of kissing? But when she saw the scene in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but blush. On su ye¡¯s side, a strong feeling stimted her brain and gradually woke her up. Only then did she realize that she was not dreaming at all. She reached out and pushed his shoulder for a long time before pushing him away. She pursed her wet lips and said, ¡± ¡°When did youe back?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes were filled with a teasing smile. He brushed away the messy hair on her face.¡±I just came back. Lu Wenbin said you were here.¡± Su also turned her neck and stopped for two seconds. She tilted her head and looked at him.¡±Are you going to talk business?¡± Bo Yunli lifted half of his lips and spoke the truth.¡±No.¡± Su had long guessed that it would not be for business, but he did not know what his purpose was. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know after some time,¡± Bo Yunli said mysteriously. Jiang Yu remembered that he was still holding onto su ye¡¯s thermos. After a few seconds of hesitation, he cleared his throat. Bo Yunli turned around and saw that it was Jiang Yu. He also recognized that the thermos in his hand was su ye¡¯S. He raised his eyebrows. He took the thermal sk from Jiang Yu¡¯s hands and said with a meaningful expression,¡±Thanks, help me take care of my wife.¡± It was hard to say whether it was intentional or not, but he used the words ¡®my wife¡¯. Jiang Yu pursed his lips indistinctly.¡±We¡¯re all ssmates, it¡¯s no trouble at all.¡± After Jiang Yu left, Bo Yunli apanied su ye in the library for a little while longer. Otherwise, he would catch a cold if he went out right after he woke up. Bo Yunli looked at the stack of books on su ye¡¯s desk.¡±Will you stille to school when the month is up?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± su said as he kept his book. She hadn¡¯t told him about her early graduation and was prepared to give him a surprise. One second, she had taken the initiative to hug and kiss him. The next second, she was pushing him away. Bo Yunli smiled bitterly and shook his head. This young Madam of his was really like a cat. ¡ª On Lin Zhan¡¯s side, haya pulled him to the bar. Looking at the rows of hard liquor on the table, Lin Zhan broke out in a cold sweat for himself. He recalled the unpleasant experience of haya spending the night in his vi and still felt a lingering fear.¡±I¡¯m telling you, if you drink too much today, I¡¯m not going to care about you.¡± tsk! haya snorted. even if I sleep on the streets, you don¡¯t have to care! Lin Zhan was puzzled. What was wrong with haya today? she was acting so strange after hearing about her cousin. After drinking three sses of hard liquor, ha ya looked at Lin Zhan with drunken eyes.¡±Didn¡¯t you always want to know who I meant by ¡®they don¡¯t like me¡¯?¡± Lin Zhan suddenly realized something. He was afraid that haya¡¯s answer would be the same as his guess, so he reached out and picked up a ss of wine as well, raising his head and Downing it. Ten minutester. what??? ¡± After hearing what haya said, Lin Zhan¡¯s body leaned forward, and he looked like he was about to break down.¡±The ¡®they¡¯ you¡¯re talking about, are you referring to cousin brother and cousin-inw? Is this Kasaya of yours a match?¡± Haya snorted and raised her head to drink another ss.¡±I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I really fell in love with both of them first, then ran ran¡± ¡°Only then did I know that they were a pair of Pixiu.¡± Lin Zhan squinted his eyes. Well, liking two people at the same time, she made it sound like she was a serious person. More than half of the wine on the table had gone down, and the two of them had drunk a lot. The more ha ya drank, the more outrageous her words became. ¡°I originally wanted to fight for two, but now there¡¯s no one, Yingluo.¡± Lin Zhan ced his hands on his legs and lowered his head. It was a little too much. He knew that even though haya spoke without restraint, she had not actually done anything too outrageous. It was just that she had been spoiled by her brother since she was young and was used to being willful. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about cousin brother and cousin-inw, really.¡± Lin Zhan raised his eyes and looked at her. I¡¯ve been watching their rtionship all this time. It¡¯s impossible for them to break up in this life. Other than cousin-inw, cousin-inw, he would never treat a second person like this. Haya did not find it strange either. In fact, she had noticed it long ago. Two hourster, it was still the same familiar recipe. In the end, haya was still brought back to the vi by Lin Zhan. But this time, Lin Zhan was also quite dizzy, and it took him a long time to put the key into the hole. It¡¯s time to unlock with a new fingerprint. He really did not have the strength to clean up haya¡¯s guest room. The two of themy side by side on the big bed in his bedroom, staring at the ceiling with drunken eyes. Looking at the swimsuits and anime posters on the wall, haya thought of the small films saved in Lin Zhan¡¯sputer. She turned her head to look at him and said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°You have so many in yourputer. Other than trying it on yourself, have you tried it on anyone else?¡± At first, she had thought that Lin Zhan was a pervert. But after this period of time, Yingying seemed to be quite dazed. ¡°Me and myself?¡± Lin Zhan was about to argue, but he thought about it carefully. He¡¯s tried it with me, right? As for the others, Lin Zhan said arrogantly,¡±I haven¡¯t met a Zhenzhen that I like.¡± Lin Zhan had just uttered the word ¡®de¡¯ when he suddenly felt his body sink. When he looked up again, he saw haya sitting on hisp. Her curly hair was all scattered and she said drunkenly, ¡± ¡°Then, do you want to try it?¡± Chapter 564 ? 564 Hacked! When she had too much to drink, the corners of her eyes would be very red. He looked lustful and pure. Lin Zhan supported her body, which was about to bend down, and stopped her next move,¡±You¡¯ve drunk too much.¡± Although she rejected him verbally, her body¡¯s reaction was very honest. Haya chuckled. She ced one hand beside his ear and began to unbutton her cor with the other. Lin Zhan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled as he watched all this. His brain, which had been intoxicated by alcohol, quickly sobered up. To be a Kasaya or not? Wasn¡¯t that a little too much? However, he really did not have much resistance against haya. It was already good enough that he could hold back and not take the initiative. Who knew that haya would still be hesitant now? After a short while, haya¡¯s entire body was covered in sweat. Lin Zhan¡¯s eyes twitched as he looked at the scene in front of him. She had a good figure. Everything at a nce Just as Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t take it anymore, gritted his teeth, and decided to move on to the next step, ha ya¡¯s drunkenness suddenly came up and she fell head first on him. He actually fell asleep, Yingluo. I f * cking- Lin Zhan had drunk wine and his head was already swollen and ufortable. And now, Yingluo The other ces were also in a daze. Haya was lying on top of him, as if she was dead asleep. She did not move at all, and Lin Zhan did not even dare to touch her. After all, it was not convenient for her to touch anywhere now. His entire body was covered in lightning. Lin Zhan was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it even if he touched it. He looked up at the ceiling and cursed in his heart. What an ancestor! A human spirit! However, she didn¡¯t know anything at all and was sleeping soundly. asionally, she would even rub her little face against the pit of his neck. Lin Zhan¡¯s body tensed up. He maintained this honest posture and relied on his strong willpower. Like an old monk in meditation, he gradually fell asleep after an unknown amount of time. ...... The next day. ¡®Pa-¡® Lin Zhan was awakened by a p. He licked his cheeks in a daze. When he looked up, he saw that haya was still on top of him. She clutched her clothes in front of her. This time, she didn¡¯t look at him as if he was a pervert, but directly at him.||| |She looked at him with Wolf-like eyes. Lin Zhan took a few seconds to react andughed in anger, ¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t think I¡¯m a coward.¡± Clearly, haya had misunderstood. And it was aplete misunderstanding! Every time she drank too much, she could break the scene perfectly. He should have forgotten everything. She couldn¡¯t remember anything that she should remember. For example, how she hadid down on the bed and unbuttoned her shirt. She could not remember anything. Lin Zhan had endured the whole night for nothing, but in the end, he still ended up with a super big pervert.||| |The name of the wolf. ¡°Lin Zhan! I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a vile person!¡± Haya climbed down from his body, put on her clothes, and rushed out the door. ¡°F * ck!¡± Lin Zhan chased after him and was so angry that he was speechless.¡±If I really touched you, would you still be able to get out of bed?¡± Haya immediatelyughed. what¡¯s the big deal? you can¡¯t do it! Recalling what happened at his vist time, she thought,¡±today is different from thest time!¡± If you dare to let a third person know about this, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± She turned around and ran into the house cleaner who hade to clean up. Coincidentally, the one who came to clean the vi this time was the same cleaner fromst time. The house cleaner was especially innocent. She swore that after today¡¯s work, she would never take on any more work from this house! ¡ª In the blink of an eye, it was already June. The atmosphere of the final exams was getting more intense, and su ye¡¯s baby was already two months old. She was thinner than Wen Yu, and nothing could be seen from her figure. In between, Bo Yunli would apany her for every check-up. Su ye could actually do a check-up for himself, but Bo Yunli insisted on going to the hospital for every check-up, not missing a single one. Although su didn¡¯t tell too many people about her pregnancy, she didn¡¯t hide it from anyone either. It happened to be around the exam week, so the news spread like wildfire. Gradually, more and more people in Qing University started to talk about it. Every time su ye went to the hospital for her prenatal examination, Bo Yunli would make a big fuss, so it wasn¡¯t strange for a student who happened to be at the hospital to see her. Plus, su had been too busy recently and didn¡¯t bother with this. The day before the exam, she handed her thesis to Dean Liu after school. Vice Principal Liu didn¡¯t expect her to have really prepared it. He took it over, put on his presbyopic sses, and nced at it. He thought that he would have a rough idea of what was going on after a few nces. But the result was ... He actually didn¡¯t understand Yingluo. He didn¡¯t even understand a university student¡¯s graduation thesis? However, he didn¡¯t show it, as he felt that it would be too embarrassing. He only looked at su ye through his presbyopic sses.¡±Who gave you this thesis title?¡± Su raised an eyebrow and told the truth.¡±Professor Edmond.¡± Vice Principal Liu kept his cool. No wonder he was so angry. He didn¡¯t expect su to be in such a hurry to graduate that she even chose professor Edmond¡¯s thesis topic to be her inspiration. Looks like I¡¯ll have to gather professor Aoya to discuss this thesis after exam week. After keeping the paper, Dean Liu showed su ye the exam schedule that he had specially arranged for her. This was because su had to take the senior year¡¯s final exam and the current semester¡¯s final exam at the same time. The time was inplete conflict. Whenparing the two exams, this semester¡¯s final exam was just for show, so Dean Liu specially arranged it at night. He asked su toe to his office for the exam after she finished the daytime subjects. In any case, with su ye¡¯s answering speed, the night was more than enough. The Computer Science Department thought of the same method. When it came to the exam week, su also started to go to the upper grades in the day to take the graduation exam, and at night to go to director Liu and director Liang¡¯s office to take the final exam. As the exam days passed by, the students in the same year as Aoya gradually realized that no matter which exam venue they went to, they didn¡¯t see a trace of su ye. She looked busy usually, so why didn¡¯t shee to take the exam? Coupled with the rumors of SU¡¯s pregnancy, the rumors became more and more intense. When thest day of the exam was over, the students were rxed and their minds were active. The school forum also began to stir. The temperature of a few posts quietly rose. His words were sharp and filled with anger. [ explosive! ] [ the school beauty su also got pregnant before graduation in order to marry into a rich family! ] [ you¡¯re absent from the final exams and abandoned your studies! [ request the school to adjust the learning atmosphere! ] He opened thements and saw even more outrageous content. For example, she could say,¡±don¡¯t look at how the president of the Bo group usually seems to care about su. In fact, he doesn¡¯t want to marry her at all. That¡¯s why she wants to use the child to tie the marriage contract.¡± Each of them spoke with certainty, as if they had seen it with their own eyes. Su didn¡¯t like to browse the forum and wasn¡¯t interested in these things. In the male dormitory, Shi Lei came out of the bathroom and said in surprise, ¡± brother Jiang, the medical department¡¯s School Belle is pregnant? ¡± Jiang Yu looked at Shi Lei in shock. ¡°How did you know?¡± Shi Lei scratched his head. I saw that on the school forum. Chapter 565 ? 565 Rong RUO is seeking abuse! Jiang Yu put down the book in his hand and turned on hisputer. While waiting for theputer to turn on, he used his phone to log into the school forum. Seeing the endless posts, he frowned deeply. Su ye had always been an influential figure in the school. As the saying goes, everyone kicks a man when he¡¯s down. Those who were usually jealous of su ye being better than them in all aspects had finally seized this opportunity and emerged. Seeing his nervous expression, Shi Lei could not help but ask in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Brother, is su really pregnant?¡± Jiang Yu looked at him from the side, his eyes dark.¡±It¡¯s none of your business how she is,¡± Shi Lei massaged his temples. He had thought about matchmaking su ye and Jiang Yu since they were both outstanding. However,ter on, he found out that su also had an engagement with the Bo family. Even now, the inte said that she was pregnant. Shi Lei did not understand why Jiang Yu was still so concerned about su ye¡¯s matter. She suddenly recalled that Jiang Yu had returned from the library in a bad mood one night. He seemed to be mumbling something. Shi Lei asked him what he was saying, but Jiang Yu said he had misheard. However, he had clearly heard Jiang Yu say ran ran. ¡°I¡¯m not qualified to take a step forward, but I can¡¯t bear to take a step back.¡± Theputer turned on. Jiang Yu quickly turned the screen to himself and opened a few programs. Shi Lei seemed to have guessed what this Computer God was going to do. ¡ª The next afternoon, in the principal¡¯s office. Qingfeng Zhang had also heard about the school forum. Although it was said that there was freedom of speech in the forum, the content of the post had already involved personal attacks. Rumors were spreading everywhere. Moreover, the main character of these rumors was su ye. He was worried that SU¡¯s anger would affect the baby, so Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s first reaction was to call her. The call was connected on the second try, and the girl¡¯s voice was still calm and clear as usual. ¡°Principal Zhang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± It sounded like he didn¡¯t know about the forum. He probed, ¡± ah, it¡¯s nothing. The exam is over. You should have time to rest these few days, right? ¡± All the other candidates had finished their exams yesterday, but su had to sit for another day. There were too many subjects she had to take the exam. There were some parts that the Computer Science Department and the medical science Department couldn¡¯t fit together, so the two deans had to help her move it to today. When she received Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s call, she had juste down from the exam hall. As for the rest that Qingfeng Zhang mentioned, it was even more impossible for her. After finishing all the subjects today, it was time for the oral defense of the graduation thesis and the various processes for the graduation certificate. It was estimated that he would only be able to finish it before the weekend. Early graduation was the responsibility of the deans of each department, so su didn¡¯t tell Zhang Qingfeng. She was toozy to exin over the phone, so she said directly, ¡± ¡°I should be able to rest on the weekend. I¡¯ll be busy with other things these two days.¡± Zhang Qingfeng could tell that su didn¡¯t know about the forum, ¡± ¡°Alright, then you should rest more.¡± He had to settle it quickly before she found out. After hanging up the phone, Qingfeng Zhang quickly called director Park, who was in charge of the technical department of the school forum. The request was simple: clear all posts that defamed su ye. Department Director Piao responded quickly, hung up the phone, and quickly asked the technician to handle it backstage. Director PU was a smart person. After this period of time, she had already understood that anything rted to su ye was no small matter. The technicians began to deal with it, but they soon discovered that there seemed to be another person who was controlling the deletion of the post through some kind of hacking technique. The technician couldn¡¯t crack that person¡¯s id and ount, but he could stop it by force. However, that person didn¡¯t seem to do anything else. The deleted posts were all rted to su ye. He didn¡¯t know what to do, so he could only ask for director PU¡¯s opinion. Department Director PU crossed his arms, and his shrewd eyes turned.¡±He¡¯s helping us anyway, don¡¯t stop him.¡± With the cooperation of Jiang Yu and the technical staff, any post rted to su ye was deleted within seconds. Public opinion seemed to be suppressed. ¡ª It just so happened that Rong RUO¡¯spany hade to the AI Ye researchb to deliver some supplies. The truck was parked at the entrance of the building, and Rong RUO waited in the car instead of getting out with the teachers. If it weren¡¯t for her colleague, she wouldn¡¯t havee at all. She was afraid of bumping into su ye. It was too stuffy in the car on such a hot day. Rong RUO lowered the window and looked in the direction of the AI Ye building. The thought of su being in there made her unable to hide her frustration. ¡°F * ck, what right do you have to delete my post? What¡¯s wrong with su ye? even the school is on her side?¡± ¡°My post was also deleted! You¡¯re not allowed to talk about getting pregnant before graduation? I¡¯ve never seen such an indecent thing in all these years!¡± The two girls happened to pass by the car, and Rong RUO easily caught the two words ¡®su ye¡¯ from their mouths, and immediately became interested. hey, you guys said that su Yechen is pregnant? ¡± When the girls saw Rong RUO¡¯s expression, they immediately guessed that she was a fellow Daoist and gathered in front of the carriage to gossip. that¡¯s right. She¡¯s not married or graduated, but she¡¯s pregnant. She didn¡¯t even take the final exams. She was a straight-A student, but she¡¯s useless. Rong RUO¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile,¡±whose child is her?¡± The Bo family?¡± The girls rolled their eyes in unison. I guess so. She probably wants to use this method to force the marriage. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t watched the 8 p.m. Show. If the Bo family doesn¡¯t want her anymore, she¡¯ll be dumbfounded! Rong RUO believed him almost without any doubt, and couldn¡¯t help butugh again. She thought that su ye was Living a Good Life, but he did not cherish his admission to Qing University. If he was expelled by the school while pregnant and could not enter the Bo family, wouldn¡¯t he be aughingstock? Inparison, although she did not go to college, she had found a job, so she was much better off than her. Rong RUO tucked her hair behind her ear and raised her head arrogantly. She looked up at the two students outside the window.¡±What did you mean when you said the post was deleted?¡± The girls got angry at the mention of this.¡±I don¡¯t know what su did, but it¡¯s been like this sincest night. All the posts rted to su were deleted. We just wrote a long post, but it was deleted as soon as we posted it.¡± Rong RUO didn¡¯t find it strange. When she was in first middle school, her ount for posting was hacked. She pondered for a few seconds before her lips suddenly curved into a smile. ¡°You¡¯re stumped by this? They must have deleted the posts because your titles are too explicit. You can change the titles and put on a show. There are so many posts every day, won¡¯t they check the contents of each post one by one?¡± The girls looked at each other. Why didn¡¯t they think of that? The girls thanked her again and again, and Rong RUO replied very casually, ¡± you¡¯re wee. she nced at her phone.¡±By the way, can you tell me the address of your school Forum?¡± She had to see for herself how these people were discussing su ye¡¯s sister-inw. Chapter 566 ? 566 What a strong reversal! In the next two days, all the posts rted to su ye disappeared from the forum, but the topic of su ye never stopped. The undercurrent surged. When suye chose to defend her graduation thesis, almost all of the thesis-rted professors in Aiye had attended. Rather than an oral defense, it would be more appropriate to call it a speech. However, it didn¡¯t matter to su whether it was one person or a group of people. She put her hands on the desk and said very politely, ¡± ¡°If I¡¯m too fast and can¡¯t catch up, you can remind me and I¡¯ll start again.¡± Dean Liu nodded in understanding, but the senior professors behind him who had never read su ye¡¯s graduation thesis were all stunned. After a few seconds, they shook their heads. Isn¡¯t this too crazy? How could they not catch up with a first-year student¡¯s thesis defense? He should worry about himself first! Su chuckled and began his thesis defense. On the podium, she stood straighter than usual. Her face was not as casual as usual, but more serious and generous, without any stage fright. At first, the professors ¡®expressions were still okay, but after less than ten minutes, the professors who hadn¡¯t read su ye¡¯s graduation thesis started to look terrible. Everyone looked at each other as they passed around the copies of su ye¡¯s thesis. They wanted to say something, but they hesitated several times because of their pride. In the end, professor Zhu expressed their feelings. that su ye, ah ran ran, about the virus culture fluid just now, can you tell me again? ¡± Su also curled her lips and said humbly, ¡± ¡°No problem,¡± he said. The thesis title given by professor Edmond involved the world¡¯s most cutting-edge field of viruses, many of which the professors had never heard of before. Three hourster, when all the professors had understood, su ye¡¯s ¡®lecture¡¯ for the day finally ended. Su had been busy all the way until Friday afternoon, and he had finallypleted all the final assessments for both majors. She would kill anything that stood in her way. In the second semester of her freshman year, she had received two diplomas from two major departments. Everything was going ording to her n. After two months of intense preparation, su could finally rx. On her way back to the dormitory from Ai Ye, she was in a good mood and enjoyed the scenery around her. Then, she realized that the students around her were looking at her strangely. When he went back to the dormitory to pick up his things, Bai Yuqiao was also packing up to go home for the summer vacation. Su also looked at herself in the dormitory mirror. She was still as beautiful as ever. ¡°Why is everyone looking at me on the way back?¡± Bai Yuqiao looked at her unhappily. ¡°You still don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°What?¡± su raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯ve been cklisted!¡± Bai Yuqiao sighed. Zhao xiaotao and I have been fighting online for days. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been busy with. You didn¡¯t even take the final exams. The forum is saying that you abandoned your studies and that you can¡¯t enter the Bo family even if you¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s even worse than the eight o ¡®clock broadcast. Why don¡¯t you ask Bo Yun to handle it? you can¡¯t go on like this. Su roughly understood what was going on. Without a change in expression, she put the things she wanted to take and the two graduation certificates into her ck bag, hooked the strap of her bag, and smiled.¡±You¡¯ll know what I¡¯ve been busy with these days very soon.¡± ¡ª When su also returned to the Bo family¡¯s house, Bo Yunli was in the kitchen checking the freshness of the ingredients for dinner. Su also returned to her room first. As soon as she entered, she received a call on her cell phone. He Wenyu. In order to prepare for their graduation, feudal lord of the other world had stopped updating for more than a month. He Wenyu was really annoyed by her fans, so she had the guts to call her. ¡°Little su, has something happened to Yingluo recently?¡± He Wenyu heard that there seemed to be a happy event in the Bo family recently. Could it be that little su was not in the mood to write because the president and his fianc¨¦e had something good going on? In he Wenyu¡¯s heart, little su was still the little boy toy that the president had pampered outside. Su also took out a book to read and said to the other end of the phone, ¡± I¡¯ll find some time to update. There are indeed some things that have happened recently. The updates might not be stable for the next few months. Help me exin to everyone. He Wenyu raised her voice. ¡°A few more months? Little su, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su also thought that he would find out sooner orter, so she said directly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that I, Yueyue, am pregnant.¡± ¡°Pregnant?¡± He Wenyu didn¡¯t react at first, but after a few seconds, su ye¡¯s ears were almost deafened. you can get pregnant? ¡± As the president of a publishing house who had read countless novels, for a moment, he Wenyu suspected that she had transmigrated into a man.||| Male||| Sheng Ziwen. However, he still had a trace of rationality. He recalled how Xiao Su looked every time he saw her. After a full two minutes of silence, he suddenly realized, ¡± ¡°Little su, Feifei, you¡¯re a woman?¡± Su chuckled and hung up the phone. She immediately called him. He Wenyu answered the call immediately. She looked at the woman in the camera, who had half-long hair and was dressed in a woman¡¯s outfit. She had an outstanding temperament. He really felt that he was blind. He actually only realized it now! He Wenyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She was extremely shocked. little su, so you¡¯re the president¡¯s fianc¨¦e? ¡± No wonder everyone said that the president had a happy asion recently. Just as he finished speaking, the sound of a door opening could be heard in the video. A few secondster, a familiar figure appeared behind su ye. Bo Yunli put his arm around su ye¡¯s shoulders, bent over to the screen, and emphasized in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I was.¡± He Wenyu was speechless. Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curved. this is my wife. Next time, remember to change the way you address her. She used to be his fianc¨¦e and was now Mrs. Bo. He Wenyu took a deep breath. Her heart was racing. He quickly sat up straight and said with a respectful and serious expression, ¡± ¡°Yes, President, Madam.¡± After hanging up the video call, Bo Yunli ced the cup of water on su ye¡¯s table and said in a pampering tone, ¡± ¡°Drink some water. It¡¯ll be time for dinner.¡± Su also recalled the rumors in school. ¡°By the way, where did you put the marriage certificate?¡± ¡°In the safe,¡± Bo Yunli said with a smile. Su also furrowed her brows. Why did they put their marriage certificates in the safe? Bo Yunli had always been straightforward with su ye¡¯s requests. However, when it came to marriage certificates, he was a little reluctant to give them to su ye for the first time.¡±You want to use it?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said su. Bo Yunli was silent for two seconds, but in the end, he still brought the marriage certificate to her. Su also entered the school forum and noticed a post titled ¡± summary of advanced mathematics tricks ¡°. It had more than 700 floors. He clicked on the post, and sure enough, it was golden on the surface, but rotten on the inside. The people inside were all discussing her. The firepower of the shotgun was mainly concentrated on two points. She abandoned her studies and refused to marry into the Bo family. Su was also quick to register an ount under his real name and posted a thread. The title was [ rify ]. The content was only a few words,¡¯the pregnancy is real. As for the rest, look at the picture.¡¯ There was a photo below. The graduation certificates of the two majors were ced there. Finally, it was their marriage certificate. The important information was blocked. She clicked ¡± send ¡°, then turned off the notifications from the forum app and locked her phone. At the same time, in the Rong family. After Rong RUO finished her shower, she hummed a song as she walked out of the bathroom. The first thing she did was to take out her phone and open the University Forum. Chapter 567 ? 567 Completely. Shut. Up! The ount name that Rong RUO had registered for herself was: ¡®Little sweetheart¡¯. She had saved the post [ summary of advanced mathematics tips ], so she didn¡¯t look at anything else after logging into the forum. She directly clicked on this post. She had been actively participating in the replies for the past two days and had be an acquaintance of the Qingda forum. She saw many replies to her as soon as she logged in. ¡®Lost to physics¡¯ replied ¡®sweetheart¡¯:¡¯Sweetheart, did you say that su ye used to pursue your ex-boyfriend? Tell me in detail, how did she do it? It was simply too wonderful! Rong RUO typed furiously. Little Tianxin: ¡± it¡¯s all in the past. But one thing¡¯s for sure. No matter how much she tries to seduce him, my ex-boyfriend will never sleep with her. He¡¯s not as soft-hearted as the master of the Bo family. ¡®Wenchang God bless me to pass every exam¡¯ replied to ¡®little sweetheart¡¯: Sweetheart, can you tell me which major you are in? Which year are you? How did he know so many inside stories? Rong RUO randomly searched for the few majors with the highest scores in Qing University on Baidu. Little Tianxin: ¡± I¡¯m a first-year student in the mathematics Department. I can¡¯t say much about other things. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be taken advantage of. ¡®Little gossip radar¡¯ replied to ¡®little sweetheart¡¯: Then do you think su ye will be able to marry into the Bo family in the end? [ little sweetheart: if you ask me, in the end, my studies and marriage will all be for naught. I¡¯ve lost a wife and a soldier. ] Rong RUO liked the feeling of being surrounded by everyone. Just then, Hu Xiuli came in to deliver some fruits to her. The Rong family now only had a bright outer appearance, and the inner shell had long been empty. Hu Xiuli¡¯s entire person had also be a lot dimmer and did not look as sharp as before. Compared to Xu Huanying, it was like heaven and earth. Rong RUO looked at the te of big apples that couldn¡¯t be any more ordinary, and pinched one with a little disdain. After replying to all thements, she refreshed the post. As expected, the reply she had just sent was quickly reposted. Especially thest one, where shemented that su would also suffer a double loss. Within a few seconds, there were already five or sixments. Rong RUO clicked on it, and the next second, the hand holding the phone froze. li Tianxin, you¡¯ve been pped in the face! The main character has alreadye out to rify! I thought you really knew some inside information! [ take a look at the photos that she posted! ] The person who left thestment directly pushed the link to su ye¡¯s rification post to her. Rong RUO didn¡¯t even think about it and immediately clicked on it. The photo was quickly disyed. There were three certificates. Rong RUO first noticed the marriage certificate at the bottom. She still remembered how Bo Yunli looked in the photo. The Apple in her hand fell to the ground and rolled a few times. After Hu Xiuli delivered the fruits, she heard her daughter¡¯s shrill scream not long after she left.¡±Mom!¡± She was shocked, thinking that her daughter had fallen and quickly turned around to run back to her room. When he pushed the door open, he saw his daughter standing up from the chair. She was holding the phone with both hands and staring at the screen. She looked so shocked that she was about to copse. ¡°Little RUO, what happened?¡± Rong RUO felt the blood in her body turn cold, and she slowly raised her eyes.¡±Mom, did brother Yunli and su also get their marriage certificate?¡± She knew better than those college students what this marriage certificate meant. From then on, he would have a glorious identity and endless wealth. It also meant that she would be Bo Yunli, that man¡¯s legal wife, Huahua. Hu Xiuli was also quite surprised. little RUO, mom has stopped having afternoon tea with thosedies for a long time. It¡¯s even more impossible for mom to know about the affairs of the Bo family and the SU family. Seeing that her daughter wasn¡¯t hurt, and that she was doing this for su ye, Hu Xiuli pursed her lips and left the room. Nothing was more shocking than the fact that the person in question had personally rified the matter. Su ye¡¯s rification post was quickly pinned to the top. Rong RUO¡¯s mind was like a hundred flies buzzing around at the same time. She bit her finger hard, and then raised her hand to reply to the rification post. [ little sweetheart: you¡¯ve just finished your first year of University and you¡¯ve already gotten a double degree? ] Wasn¡¯t that a little ridiculous? I remember that a fake ID is quite cheap. The strange thing was that no one was on her side this time. This was because a fourth-year graduate from the aoye Medical Faculty posted a screenshot very quickly. It was the results of the graduation exam that he had just downloaded from the educational Administration system. Not only was su ye¡¯s name on it, but he was also ranked first in the overall ranking. This fourth-year senior had just beenining to her dormitory mates about the person named su ye who was in the most dazzling position on the report card. Who was he? It was only when she saw the gossip on the school forum that she reacted. The top student of the graduation exam was actually a first-year junior. They deeply felt that their four years of college had been in vain! After a few minutes, a senior from the Computer Science Department also posted their department¡¯s graduation exam ranking. What was even more incredible was that even though it was said that su ye did not take part in the final exam this semester, the freshmen of the same major actually found su ye¡¯s ranking in the report card. There was a total of four result slips, and su ye¡¯s ranking was first in all of them. While everyone was still immersed in su ye¡¯s god-like test results, su ye¡¯s ount made another announcement. She replied to ¡®little sweetheart¡¯. The content was a series of IP analysis data. Evenputer idiots who didn¡¯t know how to hack could tell that this was a series of IP addresses outside the school. In other words, this self-proimed ¡®little sweetheart¡¯ from the first-year Mathematics Department was not a student of their Qing University! There was a new reply immediately after. Su ye, long time no see, little RUO. Seeing this sentence, Rong RUO¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Immediately, as if she had seen a ghost, she disconnected her phone from the inte, turned it off, and threw it back on the bed like a hot potato. Su also knew it was her? Her grandfather had reminded her more than once that she must not provoke su ye. She had thought that su wouldn¡¯t recognize her even if she was among the students, but ... Could it be that this su also knew some kind of spell? After a long time, Hu Xiuli brought a ss of milk into her room again. She was under the quilt, and her whole body could not stop trembling. ¡ª At the Qing University Forum, Dean Liu had just uploaded su ye¡¯s graduation thesis as a model to the educational Administration system for students to download and study. At this time, everyone was already numb from the critical attack from su ye. No one would discuss the authenticity of the marriage certificate anymore. The Bo family should hurry up and marry such a terrifying genius girl! Wouldn¡¯t that be stupid? Everyone even had a version of the story that waspletely different from the previous one. They said that su ye¡¯s pregnancy wasn¡¯t because she wanted to get close to the Bo family, but because Bo Yunli wanted to tie su ye down! Those who were jealous of su ye and wanted to find a w in su ye were all staring at their phones with nk expressions,pletely losing the ability to speak. Hepletely shut his mouth! Chapter 568 ? 568 The little great-grandson saved Yingluo ¡ª The students were not the only ones shocked by su ye¡¯s rification post. At the same time, in the Zhang family. Zhang Qingfeng rushed into Bai Yuqiao¡¯s room, ¡± ¡°Qiao Qiao has also graduated? When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Bai Yuqiao looked away from theputer screen. She was also dumbfounded.¡±I only just found out!¡± She had been nning for the past few days on how to catch up with su ye as quickly as possible when she was in her second year. But when he went online, he found out that Yingying, this Little Vixen, had graduated early! Can¡¯t you leave him a way out? At this moment, for the first time, the grandfather and grandson¡¯s spirits were highly synchronized. Zhang Qingfeng leaned back with an indescribable expression on his face. A year ago, he had tried his best and worked hard to get su ye into his school, but she had graduated after only a year! He still didn¡¯t want enough! ¡ª At the same time, at the Bo family¡¯s side. Bo Yunli looked at the two graduation certificates on the table, his deep eyes surging with emotions. After admiring his wife¡¯s graduation certificate, he finally understood why Su had been so busy recently. After a long while, he tilted his head and looked at su ye.¡±When did you decide to graduate early?¡± yes, ¡± su also replied casually. it was, some time ago. However, Bo Yunli had thought of the correct answer first.¡±When I apanied you to buy books?¡± More than two months ago, he had apanied her to buy books. He had even called Zhang Qingfeng directly because he felt that her homework was too heavy. Now that he thought about it, he should have been prepared to graduate early at that time. At that time, she was not pregnant yet. Su ye¡¯s silence was equivalent to giving an answer. Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes were as ck as ink. He first locked the two graduation certificates and their marriage certificate into the safe before returning to su ye¡¯s room. Looking at su ye¡¯s back as he sat at the table, Bo Yunli¡¯s lips could not help but curve up. It turned out that she had been nning to marry him since then. He had often wondered if su ye would have been willing to marry him if it hadn¡¯t been for the ident in the car. However, the answer would always be that as long as he could tie her to his side, he didn¡¯t care if it was forced or not. But now that he knew that she was actually willing to do so, he couldn¡¯t express his feelings at the moment. Su was also browsing the forum on her phone for a while. When she turned around, she met his eyes, which were clearly moved. It seemed that he liked her surprise. But wasn¡¯t Yingying¡¯s expression a little too smug? It was as if she was so anxious to marry him. Sue also narrowed her eyes, and her mood suddenly turned bad. She shook the phone screen and changed the topic.¡±They¡¯re now saying that you made me pregnant on purpose to tie me up. Are you not going to exin?¡± Bo Yunli took the phone and nced at it before putting it aside nonchntly. ¡°No, it¡¯s not very different from the truth.¡± Su ye was speechless. Outside the door, the Butler¡¯s voice sounded. young master, young Madam, the old master asked me to call them. He said that dinner is ready. Inside the room, Bo Yunli did not seem to want to eat. It was as if he did not hear anything. He carried su ye onto the table and pulled his coat over to cushion her so that she would not catch a cold. Then, he rushed out of the door and said gently, ¡± ¡°Let Grandpa eat first.¡± Bo Yunli sped her chin and brought her lips to his lips. He smiled evilly.¡±That¡¯s one of the reasons why you¡¯re pregnant.¡± Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Bo Yun and Li Mo|||||| ¡°I do want to tie you up,¡± he said bluntly as he kissed her lips. Because su was also pregnant, he did not dare to use too much force when he kissed her. He only kissed her gently, their lips touching like a Dragonfly skimming the surface of the water. However, the tight curvature of his knuckles and the bulging blue veins on his neck all proved that he had endured the pain. In the past, the more su ye pushed him, the more fiercely he kissed her. But today, su ye had only started to push him, and he stopped, his eyes full of concern.¡±Feeling ufortable?¡± It had only been two months, and it was a critical time. Su didn¡¯t know what he was talking about. She remembered that the housekeeper had asked them out for dinner, so she said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he looked up and met Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes, which seemed to be smiling yet not smiling. Only then did she realize that if she said ¡®I¡¯m hungry¡¯, it would be more ambiguous! ¡°I mean, I¡¯m hungry!¡± He quickly exined. ¡°Why else would I be hungry?¡± Bo Yunli chuckled. Fine, the more he exined, the more ck it got! Bo Yunli took advantage of the fact that she wasn¡¯tpletely flustered. He raised his hand and rubbed the top of her head. He lifted his chin towards the phone at the side.¡±In the future, if you encounter such a thing again, just tell me directly. Don¡¯t waste your energy.¡± however, ¡± Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows when he thought of how su had also taken a photo of the marriage certificate, ¡± ¡°I really like the way you clear your name.¡± Bo Zhan anxiously stretched his neck and looked in the direction of their room, afraid that Bo Yunli would lose control of his Hanhan. Just as he was about to ask the Butler to call him again, the door to su ye¡¯s room opened. Bo Zhan heaved a long sigh of relief. That was close. His great-grandson saved Yingluo. At the dinner table, su was also discussing with Yan Zhengwei on the phone when he would go to prison. There were still some details that needed to be deployed. With the graduation certificate in hand, su ye¡¯s student status was over. It wasn¡¯t a must for her to go to the researchb in the future. She could do whatever she wanted. Now that the summer vacation had begun, the long-awaited n was about to beunched. Bo Yunli knew what she was busy with on the phone. He picked up her favorite chicken and said calmly, ¡± ¡°I just finished school work. I¡¯ll rest for two days.¡± He didn¡¯t ask for advice, and his tone was quite strict. Su also nced at him. After some thought, she deleted the ¡®I¡¯ll go tomorrow¡¯ that she was about to send. He typed another line. [ his ancestor: I¡¯ll go next week. ] ¡ª After that, su obediently stayed at home to rest for a few days. She felt that she had gained a lot of weight. She practiced her martial arts in the yard for a while, which almost scared the housekeeper. Bo Yunli had moved all his work back home to do, and at the same time, he was looking at his wife, who was jumping up and down and could not calm down for a moment. On Tuesday night, su was also in Bo Yunli¡¯s study, looking at the data of Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s first herbal enhancement sent by professor Edmond. As he looked at it and analyzed it, he received a message from itengzuo on his phone. ?:It should be about time for the summer vacation, right? Have you prepared the herbs that uncle asked for? Su also controlled his temper and replied step by step, without a trace of urgency. [ Tong: I¡¯ve just finished school work. The herbs are ready. Don¡¯t worry, uncle. ] Sure enough, su was not in a hurry. The one who was anxious was Itoh Tsar. ?:Okay, uncle will help you book a ticket to this ce. Someone will pick you up after you get off the ne. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else, just prepare the herbs. Chapter 569 ? 569 As long as she wants it, as long as it exists in this world ¡ª At the same time, in week S. In the dimly lit meeting room. After replying to yingye Hitomi¡¯s WeChat message, ito zasuo continued to study the screenshot of Zhao xiaotao¡¯s herb data with his assistant. In addition to his previous life, he had searched for more than 40 years before he finally found an herb that was effective in suppressing the spread of the virus. He didn¡¯t say anything and just listened to his assistant¡¯s report. His fingers were crossed on the conference table, and his expression revealed an indescribable excitement. On the side, Jiang Qi followed his orders and used a virtual IP to book a ne ticket for yingye Tong. He then erased all traces of his tracks, making it impossible for anyone to trace him. After finishing everything, he nced in Itoh Saka¡¯s direction. While the assistants were reporting, he asked worriedly, ¡± ¡°Master, are you really going to let yingye Tonge to the Research Institute now? Will it be awkward?¡± Ito Saka stared straight at the data screenshot of the herb and sneered, ¡± ¡°A Dragon begets a Dragon, a Phoenix begets a Phoenix, the daughter of yingnotian, what other thoughts do you have? It¡¯ll be the greatest honor of her life to let her enter my Research Institute after graduation. I¡¯ll give her some benefits so that she can be more loyal and work for me in the future.¡± Jiang Qi pondered for a while. Yingye Tong had contributed the herbs to his master, so he would not suspect her now. But it was okay, he would make full preparations for his master. After a while, Jiang Qi seemed to have thought of something.¡±By the way, master, what about yingnoda Qianqian?¡± ¡°Do you need me to teach you?¡± Itoh Tsar¡¯s tone was very rxed. lock him in another room. There are still three years before Yingo Hitomi graduates. By then, Yingo noda will either be cured by fate or we¡¯ll get rid of him, Yingluo. Based on the blood test data from the past few times, the possibility of the former was very small. When the assistant who was reporting heard this, he unconsciously stopped. Ito Zuo raised his eyes and nced at the assistant. The assistant immediately cowered in fear and continued reporting. The assistants at the itengzuo Research Institute were all people who had been removed from the world Medical team because of their bad records. They were capable, but their character was terrible. The assistants were also very ambitious. At first, they hesitated about whether to quit or not, but since they had already stepped into this pool of muddy water, they might as well continue to follow the director. Who knew, they might really be able toplete this research that would shock the world. ¡ª There were still four days before yingye Tong left for continent s. In order for the n to go smoothly, the police needed to monitor and locate yingye Tong in time. Gu Feng suggested to keep yingye Tong¡¯s phone in his pocket, but this suggestion was immediately rejected. They were certain that the person who hade to fetch yingye Tong was Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi was a cunning old fox, and he was not easy to deal with. Yan Zhengwei had applied for an extremely high-end monitoring and positioning chip from the police force, which could urately monitor and position the location. He was prepared to embed it into the pendant of the ne and put it on yingye Tong. Before embedding, Yan Zhengwei still sent the chip to the Bo family for his Senior Sister to check to make sure it was safe. In the study, su also inserted the chip into a special device. He put on an earpiece in one ear and checked the instructions of the chip. The examination took a long time, so Bo Yunli and Yan Zhengwei waited by the coffee table while drinking tea. Bo Yunli held the teacup in his hand, his gaze never leaving su ye. Yan Zhengwei had a clear view of how much su cared about him, not to mention that he had been involved in Yuan Fu¡¯s case before. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave everything in continent s to the police. I¡¯ll just stay in the capital city Police station and listen in on the surveince. It¡¯s very safe. There were only the three of them in the study room, so Yan Zhengwei didn¡¯t even try to avoid addressing them. thank you. That¡¯s for the best. Bo Yunli nodded slightly. Two hourster, su also finally took off her earphones. Yan Zhengwei straightened his body.¡±Senior Sister, can I?¡± Su also removed the chip, his expression serious. ¡°Two days. I¡¯ll make some improvements.¡± Yan Zhengwei couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath when he heard that. This was the police force¡¯s most advanced monitoring and positioning chip. It actually needed to be improved? After Yan Zhengwei left, su also wrote a list and handed it to Bo Yunli. They were all very high-end miniatureponents that could only be bought overseas. Su ye did not have any means to get them quickly, so he threw the problem to Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows at the list and took out his phone. His tone was calm.¡±When do you want it?¡± To him, as long as she wanted it, as long as it existed in this world. It was not difficult. ¡°Try tomorrow,¡± su said, ncing at him. Bo Yunli responded calmly and reminded her to eat in the living room first. Then, he stayed in the study and made a few calls. ...... The next morning, when su woke up on the big bed in her room, there were a few small but solid stic bags on the bedside table. Inside the bags were all theponents she had written on the list the day before. Su also pressed his forehead against the stic bag. Could it be that there was really nothing that could stump him? In fact, the performance of the chip Yan Zhengwei brought was very high, but su always felt that there was somethingcking. Although the improved performance might not be useful, it was still best to add it to ensure that nothing went wrong. ording to his calctions, the virus in his body had already reached the intermediate stage. Time was tight. Before yingye hitong sent the message to continent S, Yan Zhengwei and Captain Fu of the criminal investigation Brigade met her together. Captain Fu was one of the top figures in the capital. He had led his men to solve many strange cases and received countless honors. Such a major case should have been given to him, but director Yu thought that Yan Zhengwei was very familiar with the case, so he ordered them to work together. Captain Fu was not very satisfied with this arrangement, but he had no choice but to follow the order. Yingye Hitomi looked at the two prominent police officers and couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. During this period of time, she had already made full mental preparations. The task was not difficult. She only needed to follow the person sent by her uncle to her uncle¡¯s research Institute. Once the continent s police got the location, they would take action immediately to besiege the Research Institute. She felt that with her intelligence, she would definitely be able toplete this mission well and fight for a lenient punishment for herself. Captain Fu handed the chip-embedded ne to yingye Tong and asked the policewoman to put it on for her. yingye Hitomi, you have to wear this ne properly. If you lose it, you will lose the protection of the police. Both Itoh Saka and Jiang Qi are highly dangerous people. The police will be giving you a hint using the cell phone¡¯s Secret code, so you have to follow the instructions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain Fu, I¡¯ll do my best,¡± yingye Tong said confidently. Captain Fu nodded and watched the police send her to the car. He had heard that the criminal was a Qing university student and had once ranked second in the college entrance examination, so Captain Fu¡¯s attitude toward her was slightly better than that of ordinary criminals. After the police car left, Captain Fu looked at Yan Zhengwei, who had not said a word. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, director Yan? Are you not satisfied with what I just said?¡± Chapter 570 ? 570 Begin the operation! ¡°There are some things that you don¡¯t need to tell the criminal too much.¡± Yan Zhengwei stood with his hands behind his back. Fu DUIughed and said,¡±you mean the ne?¡± We have people in continent s too. Are you afraid that she will take off the ne and run away? And if Itoh Tsar knew that yingye Hitomi was working with the police, he would never forgive her. She would only be safe if she trusted the police. She¡¯s so smart, there¡¯s no way she wouldn¡¯t understand this.¡± Yan Zhengwei turned around and walked into the police station,¡±I hope so,¡± Captain Fu looked at his back with an obscure expression. He was clearly the one who had vited the rules more than anyone else, yet he was still pointing fingers at him. Captain Fu was especially dissatisfied with Yan Zhengwei¡¯s decision to hand over the important monitoring and positioning chip to an outsider. However, the strange thing was that when he had reported this matter to director Yu, director Yu had actually acquiesced when he heard that the outsider¡¯s name was su ye. Captain Fu shook his head and followed. They would be staying at the police station for the next few days. As soon as yingye Hitomi got off the ne, they would immediately contact the people in continent S and start a full-scale monitoring, location, and tracking operation. ¡ª The flight to continent s took more than 20 hours, and they had to transit in country M. Yingye Tong was expected to arrive in continent S in the evening. In the afternoon, Bo Yunli sent su ye to the police station. In the monitoring room, Captain Fu, Yan Zhengwei, Gu Feng, and a few of his subordinates were all ready. The door was pushed open. Su also came in from outside, with Bo Yunli following closely behind. Yan Zhengwei quickly asked Gu Feng to move the chair. Seeing this, Captain Fu immediately furrowed his thick eyebrows and said,¡±no, chief Yan, aren¡¯t you going too far?¡± It was bad enough that he gave the chip to an outsider, but now he even asked them toe to the monitoring room? It¡¯s a serious crime, how can an outsider just listen to it?¡± The word ¡®outsider¡¯ made Yan Zhengwei break out in a cold sweat for him,¡±They¡¯re also important witnesses in the case, so they¡¯re allowed to listen.¡± Captain Fu was obviously still unwilling to give in.¡±What about the audit procedure?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s expression did not change. He first let su sit down, then unhurriedly unscrewed the lid of her thermos and ced it on the table in front of her. Finally, he took out his phone and made a call, but he didn¡¯t answer it. He put it on the table and pushed it in front of Fu DUI.¡±He told you.¡± Captain Fu picked up the phone with a suspicious look. The man¡¯s voice on the other end was very familiar to him. It was director Yu. Chief Yu said something, and Captain Fu looked up at Bo Yunli, then at su ye, before unwillingly responding, ¡± ¡°I understand, director.¡± After hanging up the phone, Fu DUI nced at the phone screen and immediately noticed the address that Bo Yunli had made to director Yu. ¡®Little Yu¡¯. Captain Fu¡¯s hand paused. The man in front of her was only in his 20s, and he dared to call head Yu little Yu Feifei. Who was he? Before Fu DUI could figure out the identity of the two people in front of him, he watched as Bo Yunli made a round of inspection around the room. Finally, he walked up to him, bent down, and pointed at the unused back cushion behind him.¡±Can I borrow it?¡± Fu DUI¡¯s body leaned forward, and Bo Yunli took the back cushion from his back and ced it behind su ye¡¯s chair. Bo Yunli pushed his sses up, as if he wanted to exin his actions to Fu DUI. His tone was gentle and his words clear.¡±I¡¯m sorry, my wife is pregnant.¡± Captain Fu, an old Bachelor who had never touched a woman in his life: ¡°......¡± Who asked you? ¡°Captain Fu, chief Yan, yingye Tong has gotten off the ne!¡± Following the monitoring Technician¡¯s report, everyone in the room quieted down. ¡ª As soon as he got off the ne, he noticed a very low-key ck car parked at the pick-up gate. The window of the driver¡¯s seat was lowered by a third. The man inside saw yingye Tonge out, and after a few seconds, he opened the door and got out. As expected, it was Jiang Qi who came to pick up yingye Tong. Jiang Qi walked up to her and looked behind her warily. ¡°I¡¯m a friend of your uncle. You can call me uncle Jiang.¡± Yingye Tong clenched his fists nervously, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble uncle Jiang.¡± Jiang Qi had no intention of making small talk with her. He looked at the bag she was carrying and confirmed, ¡± ¡°Did you get the herbs?¡± ¡°Yes, I did,¡± yingye Tong nodded. As she spoke, she took out the fake herbs that the police had prepared for Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi nodded and walked to the car. ¡°Get in the car with me.¡± Just as she was about to heave a sigh of relief, Jiang Qi stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her. ¡°Who else knows that you¡¯vee to continent s?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anyone. No one else knows.¡± Jiang Qi looked at her face twice, as if trying to determine if she was telling the truth. After a long while, he said coldly,¡±That¡¯s good.¡± Yingye Tong could feel that Jiang Qi was exuding a dangerous aura. He was definitely not a good person. No wonder the police had set up an inescapable to catch them. His father was really stupid to be deceived by them and help them with some experiment. Yingye Hitomi opened the back door, and before getting in, Jiang Qi warned again, ¡± your uncle¡¯s research Institute is a secret ce. When you go back, don¡¯t tell anyone that you¡¯ve been to the Research Institute, or else ... don¡¯t worry, uncle Jiang. in order to make him believe in her, yingye Tong even showed him the location on her phone.¡±You see, I¡¯ve even turned off my phone¡¯s GPS. I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± At the same time, in the Jingdu monitoring room. Yingye Hitomi¡¯s voice was broadcasted simultaneously. Gu Feng¡¯s expression was anxious,¡±who asked her to mention the location?¡± Don¡¯t you know that the more you talk, the more you¡¯ll make a mistake?¡± Shh, ¡± Yan Zhengwei made a hand gesture to signal him not to speak, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hear what Jiang Qi has to say,¡± The room fell silent again. A few secondster, Jiang Qi¡¯s cold voice rang out. Heughed and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t. There¡¯s a device in the car that can block all positioning systems.¡± Then, there was a ¡®bang¡¯. It was the sound of the car door closing. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jiang Qi to have such a trick up his sleeve!¡± Captain Fu stood up. He looked at Yan Zhengwei and asked,¡±director Yan, what should we do now?¡± Yan Zhengwei didn¡¯t look at him, but at su ye. Captain Fu was very anxious,¡±director Yan, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Why are you looking at her?¡± Yan Zhengwei acted as if he didn¡¯t hear him and said to su ye,¡±Yup, is there any way?¡± Compared to them, su ye¡¯s reaction was much calmer. She lifted her chin at the technician beside her. they should be in the car by now. Let the technician try to locate them. Yan Zhengwei didn¡¯t ask for the reason and directly gave an order to the technician. The technician worked quickly on the keyboard, and the results were smooth. Soon, the red dot representing Jiang Qi¡¯s car appeared on the map and moved forward at a constant speed. reporting to you, director Yan, ¡± the technician turned around. the positioning System isn¡¯t being interfered with. ¡°Did he lie to yingye Tong?¡± Captain Fu was confused. That shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡± Yan Zhengwei held his chin thoughtfully and suddenly came to a realization after a moment, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, could it be that when you were improving the chip, you hesitated?¡± Su also took a sip of water from his thermal sk with a calm expression. yes, I¡¯ve added some anti-shieldingponents, ¡± Chapter 571 ? 571 Who told you that? Fu DUI¡¯s mouth was agape, and his eyes were a little stuck. Su had actually improved the Super chip that the police team called the divine criminal detection device? But what shocked him the most was that regardless of whether it was Bo Yunli or Yan Zhengwei, their expressions were so calm after hearing about this matter? It was as if an extremely normal thing had happened. In the following monitoring process, Captain Fu would nce over at su ye from time to time, his expression slightly dreamy. Looking at yingye Tong¡¯s side. He panicked when he heard that there was a device in the car that could block the positioning System. Although Captain Fu had told her that there would be cars secretly following them in continent S, the Research Institute¡¯s location must be very remote. If they lost track of them in the middle, and the police didn¡¯t have a location, wouldn¡¯t she be in danger? Just as she was panicking, she received a text message on her phone. It looked like a spam message, but the number in it was a secret code that the police hadmunicated with her in advance. Yingye Tong interpreted it. It meant,¡¯everything is normal.¡¯ Yingye Tong let out a long sigh of relief. As expected of the police¡¯s location chip, it was not affected by Jiang Qi¡¯s device and everything was normal. After about an hour¡¯s drive, Jiang Qi stopped the car at an extremely deste ce. The police officers from continent S, who were following them, also stopped. Jiang Qi got out of the car and looked around. He immediately noticed the car. In such a deste ce, there would rarely be other cars passing by. In the car, two inclothes police officers, a man and a woman, reacted to the situation and immediately put their arms around each other, pretending to be very intimate. Through the window, theirughter could be heard. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve been holding it in for so long at thepany. Let me kiss you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. There are only a few people here, so no one will notice us.¡± Jiang Qi squinted his eyes and observed for a while before letting his guard down. He walked to the back of the car, took off the license te, and put it in the trunk. Then, he got into the car and continued driving. The inclothes police officers behind him immediately returned to their original states and exchanged nces. I can¡¯t continue to follow. This area was too deste. If they continued to follow, they would be too obvious and would only alert the enemy. Soon, he received another message on his phone. This time, the general meaning hidden in the spam message was: ¡®Close range tracking has been stopped. If there are any special circumstances, please give us a hint immediately.¡¯ Yingye Hitomi felt a little uneasy, but fortunately, the police still had his location. Jiang Qi took a few detours, and after an hour, they arrived at an abandoned pharmaceutical factory. Jiang Qi led her through rows of factories and stopped at thest building. The ss on the door was broken, and the lock was rusty. Yingye Tong followed behind, not daring to make a sound. When they entered the elevator, Jiang Qi pressed the button for basement one. With a ¡®ding¡¯, the elevator reached its destination. When the elevator door opened, her uncle¡¯s research Institute was located on arge floor. If Jiang Qi hadn¡¯t brought her here, she would never have believed that there was another world in this old building. The assistants came and went in a hurry, their faces full of expressions. As he had previously agreed, he dialed the number that had sent him the message and immediately hung up. When the police received the signal, arge group of people were sent out, heading towards the location shown on the GPS. Captain Fu nodded at his subordinate. After following the case for so long, they had finally found the enemy¡¯sir. Now, they just had to wait for the police to get in ce and catch all the criminals in one fell swoop. Bo Yunli patted the back of su ye¡¯s hand without a sound. At this moment, Yan Zhengwei noticed that Captain Fu was typing on the keyboard: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Tell yingye Tong that the police will be here soon,¡± Captain Fu said matter-of-factly. There was nothing wrong with using a secret code to alert the informant of the police¡¯s movements in real time so that she could cooperate better. However, Yan Zhengwei always felt that yingye Tong was an unstable person. There was no need to inform her at such a critical moment, as it was easy to cause trouble. With that thought, he raised his hand to take away Fu DUI¡¯s mouse, but Fu DUI clicked send first. chief Yan, I feel like you¡¯re biased against yingye Tong. What did we learn in the police academy? ¡± he asked. We have to give the criminal a chance to turn over a new leaf, not to mention a highly educated young man like yingye Hitomi.¡± Yan Zhengwei frowned and waved his hand. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to him continue. He quickly returned to his desk and put on his headphones, continuing to keep in touch with the people in continent s. She hoped that yingye Tong wouldn¡¯t do anything stupid, or Yingying would only get herself into trouble. Jiang Qi brought yingye Tong to the meeting room, where ito Zuo was already waiting. Yingye Tong took out the fake herb. The fake herb was provided by Zhao Xiao Tao. Its appearance was very simr to the real herb. Without the examination of the equipment, it was impossible to tell the real from the fake. Ito Zawa took the herbs and sniffed them. His usually sickly eyes were glowing. Xiao Tong, is this the herb that your researchb has been developing? ¡± After saying that, he got up and went to theboratory. He couldn¡¯t wait to start the test. Yingye Tong followed behind, his fingers pinching his bag as he felt a little guilty, ¡± ¡°Y-yes,¡± Itengzuo immediately took a leaf and observed it under a microscope, while Jiang Qi stood beside him. Although it would take at least a few hours to examine the herbs, she couldn¡¯t rest easy until the police arrived. This time, she had made a great contribution to the police. The most important thing now was to ensure her own safety. Just then, she received a text message from Captain Fu. The police would be here soon, and the scene would be chaotic. What if his uncle realized that he was with the police and took him as a hostage? At this thought, Yuno Hitomi nced at itengzuo and Jiang Qi. There were only the three of them in the room, and she was in a dangerous situation. She had to find a way to leave the room. uncle, this ce is so big. It feels moreplete than the research rooms in our school, ¡± said yingye Hitomi. Seeing that ito Zuo was focused on the herbs and had no reaction, she walked out of the door, thinking that she was smart. As he walked, he pretended to ask casually,¡±Oh right, why don¡¯t I see my dad?¡± Which room is he in?¡± The room immediately fell silent. Yingye Hitomi didn¡¯t have time to react as she continued to walk out the door. However, just as she was about to step out, her arm was grabbed by a strong force. ah! yingye Tong cried out in pain. When she turned around, Jiang Qi was staring at her with cold eyes.¡±How did you know that he was here? Who told you that?¡± Yingye Tong¡¯s mind exploded. After she realized that she had let the cat out of the bag, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Behind Jiang Qi, itengzuo slowly raised his head from the microscope. His voice was so cold that it could freeze one¡¯s blood. Xiaotong, tell me, Zhenzhen, how did you know? ¡± Chapter 572 ? 572 Wanted worldwide Looking at his uncle¡¯s bloodthirsty and demonic expression, yingye Tong¡¯s mind went nk, and he couldn¡¯t think of a way to deal with it. Her first reaction was to run, but she was no match for Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi pulled her back with one hand and grabbed her hair with the other. He mmed her head against the wall and yelled, ¡± ¡°Speak! Who on earth told you that?¡± ¡®Bang-¡® Yingye Tong¡¯s vision went dark, and after the intense pain, she felt something flowing down her brow and nose. She only reacted when it fell on the ground. It was blood. She was dumbfounded, and all her cleverness and wishful thinking disappeared. At this moment, she finally realized how terrifying her uncle was. Jiang Qi took out her phone from her pocket and saw a row of spam messages. He stared at the messages for a few seconds, then his eyes turned cold as he looked at Itoh Saka. master, she should be someone from the police. Should we do it? ¡± Suddenly, he seemed to hear the sound of a bullet being loaded. They actually had guns? However, the violent impact blurred her vision and she couldn¡¯t even stand steadily. A strong sense of fear invaded her limbs and bones. She almost instinctively crawled over and grabbed her uncle¡¯s trousers. uncle, I was forced. The police forced me to give you fake herbs to deceive you. Please let me go! Itengzuo grabbed her neck and pulled her up from the ground. A demonic voice echoed in her ears, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really uncle¡¯s good niece, Yingluo.¡± Yingye Tong¡¯s body trembled violently, and his hands trembled as he took out the pendant on his neck, ¡± uncle, please let me go. The police¡¯s location and monitoring are all through this. They¡¯ll be here soon. You can still make it if you leave now. She thought that she would be lenient if she confessed, but it was ridiculous that she wanted to talk about human feelings with the devil. Ito Zuo stared at the small pendant, and his lips curved into a sinister smile, with a hint of madness. A few secondster, he reached out and quickly pulled the pendant off yingye Tong¡¯s neck, threw it on the ground, and crushed it with his foot. After an ear-piercing mechanical sound, nothing could be heard from the Jingdu monitoring room. Captain Fu mmed his fist on the table,¡±this yingye Hitomi is really stupid!¡± The police will be here soon. No matter what, she shouldn¡¯t have told Itoh Saka where the location tracking device was!¡± As long as she still had the location monitoring device on her, itengzuo wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her. But now, Stupid, he was too stupid! The monitoring room was silent, and everyone¡¯s mood was heavy. Yan Zhengwei continued to contact the police in continent S. The police estimated that they would arrive at the Research Institute in three minutes. At the same time, Jiang Qi nced at the cell and said, ¡± master, there¡¯s a secret passage in the cell. I¡¯ll take you out first. Itengzuo stared at the chip on the ground without any reaction. Jiang Qi knew what he was thinking and quickly advised, master, as long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. The Research Institute can start all over again without us, but if you¡¯re caught, everything will be over! Itoh Saka¡¯s eyes darted around as he picked up two virus samples from the test tube rack and put them in his pocket. Jiang Qi rxed when he saw that he had loosened his grip. He then looked at yingye Tong, who was lying on the ground, ¡± ¡°Master, what about her?¡± ¡°Take the traitors with us!¡± Ito Zuo sneered. Three minutester, the police surrounded the Research Institute from all sides. They besieged the Research Institute, captured all the assistants and participants, and seized arge number of virus samples. However, there was no sign of Itoh, Jiang Qi, or yingye Hitomi anywhere. The brigade leader searched all the way to the cell. Looking at the secret door that was opened on the ground floor of the cell, he licked his cheeks hard. He was a step toote! Later, arge force was dispatched to search the sewer through the secret door, but the end had been blocked. By the time they went around the other side, the criminal had already escaped. The only good thing was that the police found him in the sealed Ward. However, he had been tortured by the virus to the point that he was delirious and as thin as a stick. He was 1.7 meters tall, but he only weighed about 80 pounds. His entire body was covered in dark purple needle holes, his cold white lips were open, as if he was having difficulty breathing, and his neck was full of shocking scratch marks. The atmosphere in the monitoring room was very heavy. The n that was originally foolproof must have had some regrets in the end. No one dared to say a word, and they allowed the air pressure in the room to gradually drop. Until Bo Yunli opened his mouth coldly and spat out two words, ¡± ¡°Trash.¡± Captain Fu lowered his head and clenched his fists tightly. He didn¡¯t need to guess to know that the ¡®trash¡¯ was referring to him. If he had known that yingye Tong was so unreliable, he would not have told her so much, and the n would not have failed. At this moment, they should have taken down itengzuo and Jiang Qi in one fell swoop. ¡°We¡¯ll think of another way.¡± Su also nced at Bo Yunli. She wasforting him, but she didn¡¯t know that he was angry not only because of Itoh¡¯s escape, but because it meant that su would have to continue to worry about it. Before leaving the monitoring room, su also said to Yan Zhengwei, ¡± ¡°Let me know when he returns to the country.¡± Yan Zhengwei raised his head from the phone. sure, no problem. I¡¯ll let you know once he returns to the country. This time, Captain Fu didn¡¯t say anything, and he didn¡¯t dare to question chief Yan¡¯s decision to allow su ye and the others to get in touch with the important witness, solitary eagle. He gritted his teeth. Itoh Sakura, I must catch you with my own hands! ¡ª After this operation, there was no need for the police to hide anymore. They had already obtained conclusive evidence. The next step was to issue an arrest warrant for Jiang Qi and Itoh Saka on a global scale. Seven o ¡®clock in the morning, Jiang family¡¯s Vi. The servants had just woken up to start tidying up and preparing for the young master¡¯s breakfast when they heard the police sirens outside. As soon as the Butler came out, he saw three or four police cars parked at the door. A few police officers in uniform got out of the cars, followed by a few Criminal Police officers with guns. It was so loud that the neighbors around the vi area came out to take a look. The leading police officer stated his purpose foring, and the Butler was stunned. ¡°Seized? Policerades, what right do you have to seize the Kasaya?¡± Before he could finish, the police noticed Jiang Yu walking out of the house. There were a few servants around them. They had all heard the noise and came out to see what was going on. ¡°Young master, why did youe out?¡± the Butler asked softly. You can go back first, I¡¯ll ask the police about the situation.¡± Hearing the word ¡®young master¡¯, the police officer¡¯s eyes flickered and he looked at Jiang Yu. ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Yu? We¡¯ll have to trouble you toe with us.¡± Unlike the Butler and servants who were panicking, Jiang Yu¡¯s expression was unusually calm, as if he had already expected this day toe.¡±Alright,¡± he said. Chapter 573 ? 573 Buy the biggest one! It had to be said that Jiang Qi had never allowed Jiang Yu to ask him what he was doing, and this had helped Jiang Yu. He knew nothing about the Research Institute. He had reported everything he knew to the police. This matter was rted to Sk, and it was beyond the jurisdiction of the police. Since the hacked ount was not pursued further, the policepleted their interrogation of Jiang Yu in the afternoon. Looking at the police officer who was taking down the statement seriously, Jiang Yu opened his mouth and said, ¡± ¡°My father¡¯s currently in a state of awkwardness.¡± ¡°He ran away,¡± the police officer answered, his eyes half-opened. Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, but he didn¡¯t say anything. However, with his father¡¯s shrewdness, if they couldn¡¯t capture him in one fell swoop this time, it would be difficult to find him in the future. After the police officer finished writing thest word, he mmed the notebook shut with a serious expression. ¡°If Jiang Qi contacts you, you must contact the police immediately, understand? This will also ensure your own safety!¡± Jiang Yu replied calmly. Compared to his own safety, he was more interested in knowing Yingluo. He couldn¡¯t wait to make a call after he left the police station, so he asked directly, ¡± ¡°Did Youyou take part in this operation? How is she now?¡± ¡°Su ye?¡± The police officer took a few seconds to react. ah? you¡¯re talking about Mr. Bo¡¯s wife? ¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s expression froze for a moment before he quickly replied, ¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re ssmates. I¡¯m just concerned.¡± He deliberately exined, but the police officer obviously didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°She¡¯ll stay in the capital. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine.¡± It was no wonder that the police had felt that Jiang Yu had been too calm since the morning. If it was anyone else, they would have been flustered when they found out that their family¡¯s assets had been seized and that their father had be a wanted criminal. So this Jiang Yu is su ye¡¯s friend. That¡¯s not strange then, Yingluo. Su ye¡¯s friends could not be analyzed with ordinary thinking. Jiang Yu nodded in relief. After leaving the police station, the Butler was waiting anxiously at the door. Jiang Yu walked forward and said something to the Butler, who was shocked. However, before he could react, Jiang Yu had already left. ¡ª At this moment, in a small house in a vige in continent S. Yingye Tong was tied to a simple wooden stool with a thick rope. Her hands were behind her back, and her mouth was stuffed with a piece of cloth. The injury on her head had already formed a scab. She was still in a daze. A few days ago, she had even vowed to help the policeplete their mission to reduce her sentence, but in the end, it ended up like this. don¡¯t worry, master. The police won¡¯t be able to find out about our overseas ounts. As for our domestic businesses, just let them investigate. This house is very clean, so you can live in it without worry. After some time, when the storm has passed, we can start over again. The old-fashioned electric fan beside them rumbled loudly. Ito Zuo, who was standing by the window with his hands behind his back, slowly turned around and looked at Jiang Qi. Start anew, Wuwu So what if they could start over? What he hated the most wasn¡¯t the destruction of the Research Institute, but the fact that the herb Kasaya that Ying yetong had brought was fake! Itengzuo¡¯s face was hidden in the dark, and Jiang Qi could not see his expression. His stare sent chills down Jiang Qi¡¯s spine. It had been decades, but he still could not figure out what his master was thinking. master, no matter what, I will protect you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have died long ago. I will never forget your kindness in saving my life. Itoh Saka¡¯s expression did not change even after he swore his loyalty. More than 40 years ago, he had cured Jiang Qi, who was only a little over ten years old and had suffered from an emergency. He had thought that he might need a volunteer for his experiments in the future, but he didn¡¯t expect that he was not only loyal, but also very capable, so he had kept him until now. Itoh Saka raised his neck. There was one thing he had not figured out. How did the police manage to capture his life so urately? How did he know that the thing he yearned for the most and couldn¡¯t reject the most in these decades was a medicinal herb that could suppress the virus? Suddenly, he turned to Jiang Qi and red at him.¡±Get all your men to investigate the two ounts that Sk used to track me down. Find out who they are!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Qi nodded. ¡ª It was already halfway through the summer vacation at Qing University, and Jin manqin noticed that her son was out of the house every two or three days. He didn¡¯t need to guess to know that she must have gone to find that little girl called Gu Yu. Jin manqin had just finished her tea with thedies and was passing by a gold shop in a shopping mall. She had wanted to take a casual nce inside, but she saw her son, Gu mo, and an elder choosing gold jewelry inside. Jin manqin recognized the elderly man. She had seen him once at the entrance of the Qing Dynasty. He was Gu Yu¡¯s poor grandfather. Jin manqin was already feeling rather upset when she heard thedies unting their daughters-inw from a wealthy family while they were drinking tea earlier. Now, she had to bump into her son shopping with his girlfriend and her girlfriend¡¯s grandfather. Gu Yu looked at the dazzling array of 999-foot gold longevity locks on the counter and reached out his little hand to tap on one of them. ¡°Grandpa, can I buy this gift-ye baby?¡± Su ye¡¯s pregnancy was only slightly more than three months, and Gu Yu was already prepared. Gu hejun tilted his head and pointed at the bigger one,¡±I¡¯m going to give you a big baby. Don¡¯t worry, grandpa¡¯s publishing firm has been earning some money recently.¡± When Gu Qi heard this, she immediately asked the shop assistant to bring out the biggest longevity lock. Jin manqin could not hear what they were talking about from where she was standing. All she saw was the shop assistant taking out a superrge longevity lock from the counter. It must have cost at least tens of thousands of Yuan. Seeing her son reaching into his pockets, Jin manqin was certain that he was going to pay. She stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°Son, so you¡¯re out shopping with your little girlfriend instead of staying at home with mommy?¡± The three of them looked over. ¡°Mom?¡± Wang Dongqing was the first to speak. Jin manqin walked up to Wang Dongqing with a look of understanding on her face. She held Wang Dongqing¡¯s hand that was about to reach into his pocket andughed. alright, keep your pocket money. Mommy will buy them. He took out a card from his bag and pushed it to the shop assistant. His every movement revealed an obvious sense of superiority. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Wang Dongqing was confused. Jin manqin shot a nce at Gu hejun.¡±What are you doing? I can¡¯t bear to see you suffer in order to support your little girlfriend Yingluo¡¯s family.¡± She deliberately emphasized the word ¡®family¡¯. It was fine to spend some money on his girlfriend, but this was good. He had brought his father to pick out things. Hearing this, Wang Dongqing quickly nced at Gu hejun. Seeing the dark look on his face, his heart skipped a beat. He quickly pushed Jin manqin away and held his hand down. He took out the thing that he had been about to take out from his pocket.¡±Mom, what nonsense are you talking about? Xiao Ling¡¯s grandfather never told me to spend money. I¡¯m just here to apany them!¡± Jin manqin was stunned. Then, she saw Wang Dongqing take out a bag of things from his pocket. It wasn¡¯t a wallet, just a pack of ¡± tissues ¡°. Chapter 574 ? 574 Invisible rich Grandpa Gu hejun looked at Jin manqin with a calm expression and pulled Gu Yu closer to him. Wang Dongqing caught his movement, and his jaw tightened. Xiao Ling¡¯s grandfather had finally changed his opinion of him, but now, his mother hadpletely ruined it. Jin manqin blinked at the packet of tissues and was at a loss for words for a moment. However, for the sake of her pride, she refused to give in and said with a stiff expression, ¡± ¡°Alright, son, stop protecting them. Even if she doesn¡¯t spend your money now, what¡¯s the point of her being with you? Isn¡¯t it all for the sake of Living a Good Life after marrying into our family?¡± This time, even the usually good-tempered Gu Mo¡¯s face darkened. She tugged at her grandfather¡¯s sleeve.¡±Grandpa, I want to go home.¡± ¡°Xiao Ling, now you know why Grandpa doesn¡¯t want you to find such a family?¡± Gu hejun patted her head. After a moment, he nced at Jin manqin and sneered, ¡± ¡°Extremely vulgar,¡± ¡°This old man, how can you say such hurtful words?¡± Before Jin manqin could finish her sentence, Wang Dongqing brushed past her shoulder and chased after her. ¡°Grandpa Gu, let me exin.¡± ¡°What do you have to exin to them?¡± Jin manqin was livid. The scene was chaotic. At this moment, Jin manqin¡¯s cell phone rang. She didn¡¯t want to answer the call at first, but it was the housekeeper¡¯s number. Why did the Butler suddenly think of calling her? However, as soon as she picked up the call, the person on the other end shouted something and Jin manqin staggered backward. Fortunately, she managed to hold onto the counter in time and barely managed to stand firm.¡±What? You said that the old man is in the hospital?¡± Gu hejun and the others stopped in their tracks when they heard this. ¡ª Half an hourter, in the VIP Ward of the Bai Family Hospital. Wang Qingshen was wearing an oxygen mask, and the device beside him was beeping. The influential families in Kyoto did not know itengzuo, but they all knew Jiang Qi. The Jiang family was in trouble, and all thepanies that were cooperating with the Jiang family were in trouble as well. The coboration that Wang Qingshen had gone to continent S to discuss previously was with none other than the Jiang family. Nearly 100 million Yuan of investment had already been invested. Now that the Jiang family¡¯s assets are all frozen, if the follow-up funds can¡¯t keep up, it¡¯s all over, Yingluo. When Wang Qingshen heard the news, he was so anxious that he had a heart attack. Jin manqin was pacing back and forth in the ward anxiously. Wang Dongqing¡¯s father was out of town on a business trip and couldn¡¯t make it back in time. She wouldn¡¯t know how big of a hole he was missing until the old man woke up. Wang Dongqing stayed by his grandfather¡¯s bed, apanied by Gu Yu and Gu hejun. A few minutester, su also heard the news and came over with some medicine. Bo Yunli was at the office, so Bo Zhan apanied her. Jin manqin walked up to old master Bo enthusiastically and greeted him before turning to su ye. ¡°You¡¯re here too, and you¡¯re still pregnant. If Yunli knew about this, he would definitely be heartbroken.¡± Su also nodded at her, not very enthusiastic. She noticed Gu Yu first when she entered the room. When she passed by Gu Yu, she rubbed the top of her head naturally and turned to Gu hejun, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± They felt very familiar. Jin manqin was a little taken aback and looked at Gu Yu in surprise. ¡°You also know him?¡± Even his tone when talking to Gu Yu was a little gentler. Now, everyone in the big families in the capital knew that the girl who was favored by the Bo family was not easy to get along with. In the future, whoever could have a good rtionship with her would definitely benefit greatly. Judging from her current performance, su also seems to be quite good to Gu Yu. Gu Yu nodded and told su ye the results of the doctor¡¯s examination. Su also listened to her description and checked on Wang Qingshen¡¯s condition. Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital in time, and the situation was not serious. On the bed, Wang Qingshen slowly opened his eyes, perhaps because he had heard that his arch-enemy had arrived. ¡°Grandpa!¡± ¡°Dad! You¡¯re finally awake!¡± A group of people surrounded him, and Bo Zhan also walked in front of him. old Wang, I¡¯ve heard about what happened to the Jiang family. We¡¯re already at this age, so we have to be more open-minded. Business and everything else are just worldly possessions. Nothing is more important than health. Wang Qingshen¡¯s face was full of worry, and his voice was very weak through the venttor, ¡± Aiya, I¡¯m fine, and I¡¯m also pregnant. Quickly bring her back. Jin manqin knew that old Mr. Bo cared a lot about his reputation, especially in front of old Mr. Bo. He wouldn¡¯t say anything even if he had difficulties. However, she knew the Bo family¡¯s strength the best. No matter how big of a hole their family was in now, if the Bo family was willing to help, it would be a small matter. After thinking about it, she took advantage of the fact that old master Bo and the others were around and said deliberately, ¡± ¡°Dad, how much more money do we need now? If not, I¡¯ll go back to my mother¡¯s house and think of a way?¡± Bo Zhan was very generous. why do you have to take what¡¯s near you and seek what¡¯s far away? how much are you short of? I¡¯ll help you pay. Wang Qingshen immediately became anxious when he heard this and coughed violently. ¡°Manqin! Don¡¯t talk nonsense, when has our family ever been short of money?¡± If Bo Zhan knew that he had a heart attack because of a mere 20 million Yuan, he would definitelyugh at him! Heart disease patients were most afraid of excitement. Bo Zhan quickly waved his hands.¡±Okay, okay, okay, I won¡¯t be an eyesore here. Well, aren¡¯t you going to discuss the prescription with the doctor? I¡¯ll go with you. Don¡¯t fall or bump into anything when you go by yourself.¡± Su also agreed and left the ward with him. Only the Wang and Gu families were left in the ward. Jin manqin heaved a huge sigh.¡±Dad, seriously, why do you still care about your face at this time?¡± twenty million it is. Wang Qingshen closed his eyes. I can think of a way. Seeing that he was really weak, Jin manqin swallowed the words she was about to say. If he really had a way, he wouldn¡¯t have had a heart attack! At a critical moment, even a penny could stump a hero! Not to mention 20 million Yuan in cash flow? At this time, Gu hejun, who had been silent for a long time, took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Gu Yu, ¡± ¡°Xiao Ling, this card contains the money grandfather saved for your dowry. You can use it as you wish.¡± It was only then that Wang Qingshen noticed Gu Yu and the others. He turned to Jin manqin and pointed at them.¡±This is a Kasaya.¡± ¡°Dongqing¡¯s girlfriend and her grandfather,¡± Jin manqin said softly. Wang Qingshen nodded. Obviously, the bank card that Gu hejun took out didn¡¯t cause much of a stir. It was obvious that this kind of family could only save up 100000 Yuan for their granddaughter¡¯s dowry at most. However, Wang Qingshen was still quite touched. It was not easy to stay by her side at a time like this, but she was still willing to take out the money. She said it was for her granddaughter, but her intention was obvious. Gu Yu directly handed the card to Wang Dongqing. since Grandpa said that I can do whatever I want, you should take it. It should be of some help. Jin manqin rolled her eyes. What was the use of such a small amount of money? If Dongqing had listened to her and found a girl from a famous family, they wouldn¡¯t be so anxious about 20 million now. However, due to su ye¡¯s attitude towards Gu mo, Jin manqin did not dare to act as arrogantly as before. She simply stuffed the card into Gu Jin¡¯s hand and urged, ¡± Alright, alright. You can keep the card. You guys can go back first. My family will think of a way to deal with this. Seeing the attitude of the people in the room, Gu hejun narrowed his eyes. A secondter, he said, ¡± it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t need it. Xiao Ling, I¡¯ve told you that the publishing firm has made some money recently. There¡¯s a total of 27 million Yuan in this card. Keep it well, Wanwan. Chapter 575 ? 575 Seekingfort As soon as Gu hejun finished speaking, Wang Qingshen, who was as weak as a Candle in the Wind, sat up directly from the bed. He even took off his oxygen mask. ¡°Inw, how much did you say you have in your card?¡± Gu hejunughed and raised his hand,¡±Old Mr. Wang, it¡¯s too early to say the word ¡®inw¡¯. Xiao Ling and Dongqing are still together.¡± Jin manqin took a step forward and turned hostile. ¡°It¡¯s not early, not early at all. I told Dongqing to bring Xiao Ling to our house as soon as possible, but this child is afraid that I¡¯ll neglect Xiao Ling and dyeding home to pick up ran ran.¡± Even though his face was burning, he could only endure it. That¡¯s strange. The people he sent to find out about Gu Yu¡¯s family background clearly said that her parents were ordinary working ss and that their family conditions were average. Gu hejun didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t like people like Jin manqin who fawned over the rich and powerful, but he wouldn¡¯t hit her when she was down. Mainly through this period of time together, he could see that Wang Dongqing was a good child. He did not have any bad habits of being a rich man and was quite schrly. Wang Qingshen gestured for Jin manqin to stop talking. She wasn¡¯t a fool and could tell what kind of attitude she had towards him. He apologized sincerely. old master Gu, please forgive us for ourck of manners. However, this card contains your hard-earned savings, right? are you really willing to take it out to help us? ¡± Gu hejun nced at Gu Yu, who was holding the card and staring at it, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving the card for my granddaughter. If she agrees, I have no objections.¡± Gu Yu counted with his fingers for a long time. One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand Qi. When she finally counted, she looked around and saw that everyone was looking at her, waiting for her reply. Although Gu Yu would never have dreamed that her grandfather was a rich old man, under her grandfather¡¯s years of influence, she had also regarded money as dirt. Without any hesitation, he handed the card to Wang Qingshen and said, ¡± ¡°Here you go, as long as you can help.¡± Jin manqin had mixed feelings when she heard those words. What did it mean to repay evil with good? Today¡¯s matter had really given her a loud p in the face. Wang Dongqing looked at the side of Gu Yu¡¯s face and pursed his lips in guilt. ¡°Within three months, I¡¯ll definitely return everything to you,¡± Wang Qingshen solemnly promised. Gu hejun nodded, wrote down the password to their cards, and left with Gu Yu. After the two of them left, Wang Qingshen looked at the card in his hand, still in a daze. Grandpa, ¡± Wang Dongqing reminded him again, ¡± you must return Xiao Ling¡¯s money first. Wang Qingshen assured him. He looked at his phone thoughtfully. To be able toe up with more than 20 million at once, he was definitely not from an ordinary family. Surnamed Gu Junjun Thinking of something, Wang Qingshen raised his head. ¡°Dongqing, do you know the full name of Xiao Ling¡¯s grandfather?¡± ¡°Gu hejun,¡± Wang Dongqing replied honestly. The words ¡®Gu hejun¡¯ circled in Wang Qingshen¡¯s mind twice, and he suddenly smacked his forehead. Wasn¡¯t this the top editor in the grandpas group who was in charge of Ye Ye¡¯s novels? He was someone that even Zhang Qingfeng had to look up to. He didn¡¯t even know that he was standing in front of him and almost stopped his grandson¡¯s marriage. Later on, when su ye and Bo Zhan returned to the ward, Wang Qingshen was already able to walk on his own. The problem was solved, and he felt refreshed. Bo Zhan raised an eyebrow at su ye and smiled.¡±This old thing is recovering pretty quickly.¡± Su also gave Wang Qingshen a few instructions on the medication when he received a call on his cell phone. It was Yan Zhengwei. In the beginning, Yan Zhengwei was the one talking while su was also listening. After a while, he asked in a serious tone,¡±Also at the Bai Family Hospital? Alright, I know.¡± After hanging up, su also said to Bo Zhan, who was chatting with Wang Qingshen, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to visit a friend in another Ward.¡± Bo Zhan was very nervous about her and was about to stand up.¡±Is it Wen Yu? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± He was as clingy as Bo Yunli. Sue touched the tip of her nose. it¡¯s another friend. He¡¯ll be nervous if you go. I¡¯ll go by myself. Although she didn¡¯t want to see Wen Yu, Wen Yu was discharged today and the baby was now stronger than a full-term baby. Bo Zhan made a huge decision before agreeing. alright, give me a call before you go home. I¡¯ll pick you up. Su agreed. After leaving Wang Qingshen¡¯s ward, su also called Wen Yu, who was packing up in the next Ward and preparing to be discharged. Bai jingxu was already waiting at the elevator. After they entered the elevator, she unlocked the small box beside the elevator button with her fingerprint. It was said that the VIP Department was the top floor of the Bai Family Hospital, but most people did not know that there was another floor above the top floor. It was a special ward that was not usually used and could only be unlocked with Bai jingxu¡¯s fingerprint. After the procedures in continent S werepleted, yingnotian was transported back to the country and sent directly to the Bai Family Hospital. Before entering the special ward, the three of them were disinfected. His immune system was very low now, and the ward had to be highly sterile. Otherwise, a small cold could kill him. On the hospital bed, yingnotian had just been injected with medicine. He felt morefortable for the time being and had regained some consciousness. When Wen Chao first went to T city, he had examined the missing patient¡¯s clinical symptoms. It was the same as what was happening to yingnoda now, and it was already a very obvious middle stage symptom. Of the three people who came in, hinoda only knew su ye. He smiled at her, his pale face full of wrinkles.¡±Youngdy, did you help me send him to the hospital? Can you contact the police? Can you tell the police that it was my brother-inw who injected me with the drug, and I volunteered to help him with the experiment? now it¡¯s my body¡¯s problem, so can you not arrest him?¡± It was still the same Lu city ent that was hard to recognize, but he spoke very hard. Wen Chao nced at su ye, then said to Ying ODA, ¡± he injected you with a virus, not a drug. What he did was seriously illegal. He lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything, his fingers pinching the nket. It didn¡¯t matter if his body was destroyed, but if that happened, the money that his brother-inw had promised him would be gone. As a father, he was really too ipetent. In the end, he couldn¡¯t even leave his daughter with a little something. After a long while, he raised his head again, his eyes bloodshot. by the way, I have a daughter. Please don¡¯t tell her that I¡¯m sick. Sue also pursed her lower lip in a very subtle manner. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The process of drawing blood and performing an external examination on yingnotian went smoothly. Even though Bai jingxu had been running this hospital for many years, he had never seen such a cooperative patient. She said that she hadn¡¯t showered in a long time and insisted on putting on masks for su ye and the others. After the examination, all three of them felt heavy-hearted. A good person would not be rewarded. Bai jingxu took his blood sample for testing, while su apanied Wen ni back to the ward. When they reached Wen Chao¡¯s ward, su ye was about to reach out to open the door when it was pulled open from the inside. Su also raised her head. It was Bo Yunli, who had just rushed over from the corporation. She was stunned for two seconds before she buried her head in his arms. Chapter 576 ? 576 Naming the baby She remembered her father. When they caught ito Zuo and Jiang Qi, and with Rong Shengming¡¯s confession, the truth of his father¡¯s injustice woulde to light. However, his father could not see it. Just like Ying notian, a good person would not be rewarded. Bo Yunli didn¡¯t ask her what was going on. He just put his arm around her shoulders and pulled her into his arms. His strong arms wrapped around her. Si Qing, who hade to pick Wen Yu up from the hospital, was also in the house. He carried two boxes and nced at su ye and Bo Yunli, who were standing at the door. He was confused.¡±Oh? What was going on? I haven¡¯t seen you for a day and you¡¯re already thinking about it like this?¡± As Wen Yu had just given birth, she was easily soft-hearted. He was originally immersed in the matter of yingoda, but when he heard si Qing¡¯s frivolous Beijing ent, he felt that he was pulled out of it. She rolled her eyes at him. can¡¯t you learn from Bo Yunli? you¡¯re not considerate at all. Why did you marry such a stupid thing? ¡± Si Qing, who had been scolded for no reason: ¡°......¡± ¡ª At night, the four of them sent Bao Bao and Bo Zhan home before finding a ce to eat together. When the test results came out, su ye and the others could only try their best to treat him. The cross-breeding and strengthening of Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s herb was definitely not something that could bepleted in a few months. Based on the current situation of Ying notian, he did not know if he couldst until then. At dinner, no one mentioned anything about Harano again. They talked about children to ease the atmosphere. Wen Yu¡¯s baby had been born for a few months, but he had not given it a name. Since they were having a meal together, Wen Yu wanted everyone to give the baby an English name. Su was also eating as he propped his chin up with one hand. Bo Yunli was obviously more interested in this matter. He took out his phone and started to search. He remembered that Lin Zhan had told him about a group called ¡®Disney Princess¡¯. Since it was his daughter¡¯s name, it seemed like a good idea to choose one of them. The dinner table was silent for a while as everyone thought of names. After an unknown period of time, Bo Yunli¡¯s deep and rich voice suddenly spat out a name. Pocahontas. Wen Chao blinked and repeated,¡±Pocahontas?It sounds pretty good, why is it called this? Is there any meaning to it?¡± Bo Yunli turned the phone screen to them.¡±Disney Princess. She looks a lot like the little darling.¡± At first, everyone only saw that the screen was ck. Later, they turned up the brightness and saw that there was a person on the screen. It was the Indian Princess from ¡± tale of the wind. The most memorable thing about him was his dark wheat-colored skin! Su ye, si Qing, and Wen Yu shifted their gazes from the screen to Bo Yunli.¡±......¡± All the bamboo shoots on the mountain had been taken by him! ¡ª After that, su also called him. Before the summer vacation was over, Edmond had returned from Q Ind. Bai Yuqiao and Zhao xiaotao also returned to school early. He had to speed up the process of strengthening the herbs. Su ye, Zhao Xiao Tao, and Edmund were mainly in charge of the research room, while Bai Yuqiao was in charge of the hospital¡¯s treatment of Ying ODA. In a sh, it was the weekend before Qing University¡¯s new semester began. However, for a graduate like su ye, the difference wasn¡¯t that big. The only difference was that there were more students in the school. Today, su ye and Zhao xiaotao were going to the hospital to visit yingnoda. They also brought him their newly developed medicine. On the way there, su received a call from Bai Yuqiao. She sounded quite anxious, saying that yingoda suddenly didn¡¯t want to be treated. Zhao Xiao Tao, who was at the side, felt that it was strange. He had always been very cooperative, and after this period of treatment, his condition was clearly showing signs of being under control. Why did he suddenly resist treatment? When the two arrived at the hospital, they found out that the reason why he didn¡¯t want to be treated was because he knew that yingye Hitomi had been kidnapped by Itoh Saka. please, I¡¯m begging you. I really don¡¯t want to treat him anymore. I want to go to continent s to find my daughter! As he spoke, he pulled out the needle from the back of his hand. His eyes were red with anxiety and he was about to get out of bed. Su also looked at Bai Yuqiao. Bai Yuqiao was shocked by her stare and quickly exined, ¡± I really didn¡¯t say it. The police came to record his statement just now and the police told him. Even though he was weak, he was still very strong in times of emergency. Mr. Yingye, please calm down. Even the police can¡¯t find her, what can you do if you go? ¡± yeah, you don¡¯t even know thenguage. Isn¡¯t this like looking for a needle in a haystack? ¡± But no matter what they said, he didn¡¯t listen.¡±Even if it¡¯s like looking for a needle in a haystack, I¡¯m going to find it. I can¡¯t let her be alone outside. She¡¯s usually very talkative, but she¡¯s actually very timid. She must be scared to death right now, Yingluo.¡± As she spoke, her voice sounded like she was crying. The doctors didn¡¯t dare to tease him too much. Both sides were in an argument until a cold voice sounded. you can¡¯t go abroad with your current condition, ¡± Su closed the door and leaned against it. ¡°If you want to go abroad, you have to get better as soon as possible.¡± When he heard her words, he stopped struggling and said in an urgent tone, ¡± ¡°If I get better, can you let me go abroad?¡± Especially in the fight against the virus, a person¡¯s own desire to survive was very important. If he gave up on the treatment from the bottom of his heart, there would be no hope of survival at all. Right now, su could only stall for time like this. yes, the police have been searching for yingye Hitomi. I¡¯ll be the first to know if there¡¯s any news. I¡¯ll take you to continent s then. Tears of gratitude welled up in his eyes, and he did not know what to say. Tears suddenly gushed out of his eyes, and he kept bowing and thanking su as he cried. Su also supported his body and only said three words, ¡± ¡°Drink your medicine first.¡± ¡ª At the same time, on Jiang Yu¡¯s side. He was working on theputer in the dormitory. He didn¡¯t go back to the dormitory because school was about to start. After he left the police station that day, he dismissed all the Butlers and servants in his family and went back to the dormitory to apply for early return to school. Less than a weekter, the boys who had stayed in the dormitory for several summer breaks all knew that something had happened to their family. The envious young master of the Jiang family had be homeless overnight and could only return to the school dormitory. When the students passed by him, they would whisper a few words to each other. Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to ept this, but Jiang Yu didn¡¯t seem to have changed at all. Because in his heart, he had never been the envious young master of the Jiang family. When Shi Lei saw the news, he returned to school early to apany him. Jiang Yu did not say anything, but he was touched. Jiang Qi hadn¡¯t contacted him recently. Although everything seemed peaceful, Jiang Yu had a feeling that after Jiang Qi escaped, he would definitely increase the intensity of his attacks on su ye¡¯s Sk ounts. Sure enough, after he operated on the programmer for a while, his body suddenly leaned forward. Things were more serious than he had imagined. Chapter 577 ? 577 First, crying, second, making a scene, and third, hanging himself! Jiang Yu realized that Jiang Qi had focused all his firepower on su ye¡¯s ount. There were even traces of Jiang Qi personally taking action in the attack log fromst night. If this continued, in less than two months, su ye¡¯s identity would be exposed to ran ran. ¡ª On su ye¡¯s side, he returned to the Bo family¡¯s house after he was done with work at the hospital. When she received Jiang Yu¡¯s call, she had just entered the house and Bo Yunli had not returned yet. The Butler handed over two letters from overseas, one of which had the letter ¡®Y¡¯ written on it. This was a letter from Sk. The Butler didn¡¯t know SU¡¯s rtionship with these letters and thought that both letters were for the young master. Even so, he didn¡¯t hide it and handed the letters to su. Su ye was now the young Madam of the Bo family, and the Butler would not be wary of her. Su took the letter back to her room while listening to the call. Jiang Yu¡¯s tone was urgent, but su ye only replied with a few ¡°yes.¡± She had already foreseen that the firewall update was just a stalling tactic, and it wouldn¡¯t be safe forever. But the point was, would she know how to do that? Would she be afraid of being found out? Su also pulled a chair over and sat down. With the phone between his shoulders, he tore open the envelope. It was an invitation from Sk. Sk¡¯s Golden Age cocktail party was held once every ten years, and this rule had been in ce since 40 years ago. The location was in City Z of continent s, and the time was a monthter. At every grand ceremony, Sk would only send out invitations to B-ss ounts and above. Although it was a mask party, many Giants were still afraid of exposing their identities, so the number of Giants who could be invited in the end was very few. This year¡¯s invitation had spent a lot of time introducing their upgraded national-level security system. This kind of high-ss social gathering was hard toe by for Grade A and Grade B ounts, but for su ye and Bo Yunli. An SS and an SSS. Normally, he would definitely not join in the fun. On the other end of the line, Jiang Yu saw that su ye was still as nonchnt as ever. The eunuch was anxious when the Emperor was not. in short, you must strengthen your security during this period of time. Ask him to send a few more people to protect you when you go out. The ¡®he¡¯ that Jiang Yu was referring to was, of course, Bo Yunli. He had thought that su would agree perfunctorily, but after a long silence, she smiled and said, ¡± if they know that I¡¯m the one who¡¯s looking for people to catch them, and then coincidentally, I appear in continent S, what do you think they¡¯ll do? ¡± Jiang Yu replied instantly,¡±of course they won¡¯t let go of this opportunity. They¡¯re definitely going to take a walk.¡± He suddenly stopped. ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yu had a bad feeling.¡±You¡¯re not thinking of using yourself as bait again are you?¡± Sue also stared at the invitation, a dark light shing in her dark eyes. It was not a good idea to let them continue fleeing overseas. It would only give them time to recuperate and make aeback. And the best way to lure them out was to ... Even though Jiang Yu didn¡¯t hear her reply, he could guess the answer. He paused. even if you want bait, you should use him. His ount once offered a high bounty for Itoh Saka¡¯s whereabouts. Sue also raised an eyebrow.¡±You don¡¯t understand, I have some history with Itoh Sakura.¡± In her previous life, she had died by his hands. Itengzuo was now a felonious fugitive, and even if he found out who was behind the Sk ount, he might not necessarily do it himself. However, if he were to find out that the person was su ye, the SU Ye Wanwan who had been reborn like him ... The situation waspletely different. Jiang Yu knew that nothing he said would change her mind. The only way to protect her was to participate. Therefore, he didn¡¯t waste any more time and asked directly, ¡± ¡°What are you going to do now? Wait for my father¡¯s men to find out your identity? What can I do?¡± Waiting passively is not my style. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to help me clean up¡± When the Butler entered the room to deliver dessert, su also locked herself out on the balcony to talk on the phone. The Butler couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying, so he left the dessert and left. That night, when Bo Yunli returned home, he was also holding his phone in his hand. He seemed to have heard him say something about the ¡®star of Xianxi¡¯. When he entered the room, he saw su reading on the sofa and hung up the phone naturally. SU¡¯s mind was filled with itengzuo and Jiang Qi, and he didn¡¯t think much about the ¡®star of Xianxi¡¯. They thought it was a new product of the group. The Butler came forward,¡±young master, do you want to take a bath first or do you want to clean up?¡± Bo Yunli nced at su ye, a smile shing across his eyes. He raised his hand to loosen his tie.¡±Let¡¯s eat first,¡± Bo Yunli was a clean freak. No, to be precise, he was a clean freak ¡®in the past¡¯. No matter howte he got home, he would always take a shower first before doing anything else. This habit had persisted for many years, so the Butler had not changed his habit of asking. However, ever since su also moved in, he would always eat first when he returned home, and he could not bear to let her go hungry. During dinner, su also patrolled the dining table and pretended to casually talk about receiving the invitation and wanting to go to continent S. ¡°No,¡± ¡°No,¡± Bo Zhan and Bo Yunli denied it almost at the same time. ¡°No,¡± Thest sound was a little weak. It was the housekeeper¡¯s Yingluo. After he finished speaking, he realized that he was a little out of ce, so he coughed and left the scene. Bo Yunli could guess what she wanted to do in continent S, but Bo Zhan had no idea. Bo Zhan had only heard that she wanted to go to continent S and had already disagreed, so he was extremely nervous. It wasn¡¯t a small month anymore. What if an ident happened during the long journey by ne? If su also really wanted to go, he could throw away his face! He would make her cry, make a fuss, and hang herself! Su also narrowed his eyes. He knew that it would not be so easy. Forget it, let¡¯s wait for Jiang Yu¡¯s news first. There¡¯s no rush. She really couldn¡¯t figure it out. She was a strong pregnant woman, but she didn¡¯t even have the slightest reaction to the morning sickness. She even suspected that she was pregnant with an iron ball. Under such circumstances, was there a need to be so careful? She really wanted to rush out of the balcony, hold the roof with both hands upside down, and do three 360¡ã backflips! He wanted to prove himself! Bo Yunli nced at the little devil beside him who grew up eating firecrackers, shaking his head and chuckling. He picked up a piece of meat for her and gently stroked her head.¡±Don¡¯t forget to do the prenatal examination next week. I¡¯ve already made an appointment.¡± got it. su also turned to the other side of the table to eat, showing him the back of her head. ¡ª At the same time, in the Qing Da dormitory, Jiang Yu¡¯s side. He followed what he had discussed with su ye and sent a message to Jiang Qi through his secret contact. He said that he had found out the true identity of the Sk ount and was waiting for his reply. Ever since Jiang Qi became a wanted man, he had never used this method again. Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t sure if the other party would take the bait, so he could only try. To be honest, he hoped that Jiang Qi wouldn¡¯t take the bait. That way, su ye would be safe. Chapter 578 ? 578 Congrattions ¡ª On the day of the prenatal examination. This time, in addition to blood pressure, heniubian urine, color ultrasound, and so on, there was also a screening by the Tang family. It was still at the Bai Family Hospital. Su yejian¡¯s file was also there. Now that Bo Yunli had resumed cooperation with the Bai family, the Bai family¡¯s medical equipment had be the best in the country. Moreover, Bai jingxu had learned his lesson and was very obedient. When she was about to give birth, it would be very convenient for Bo Yunli to invite an obstetrician from abroad. While Bo Yunli went to settle the procedures, su was also waiting in the VIP waiting hall. She was wearing a mask, and the androgynous sister sitting beside her was also wearing a mask. Su also swiped on her phone for a while and felt a little stuffy, so she took off her mask and hung it over her ear. As soon as she finished plucking it, the sisters beside her eximed, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t I also a grandfather?¡± Su also turned his head unhurriedly. It was Xie Minmin, who had not shown her face for a long time. Xie Minmin pulled her to her side with one hand. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Why did hee to the hospital? Where do you feel ufortable?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a prenatal examination,¡± su said in a natural tone. ¡°A prenatal examination?¡± Xie Minmin¡¯s arms froze, and her gaze slid from her face to her lower abdomen. Her eyes almost popped out.¡±When did this happen? You¡¯re so mean, you didn¡¯t tell me!¡± Su also raised his eyebrows in an ambiguous manner. Usually, Xie Minmin would definitely be the first person to know about her pregnancy and marriage. But now, she was embarrassed. Even Xie Yuzhou knew about it, but she didn¡¯t. There was definitely something going on. Su also turned to her. To change| Sex| Operation?¡± The two of them didn¡¯t look serious when they met. Xie Minmin rolled her eyes at her.| Sex| Surgery? how can I still be a man?| Female| Pass| Eat?¡± ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡± suughed. Xie Minmin took off her mask, revealing the red and swollen side of her face. ¡°My tooth hurts.¡± ¡°You came by yourself?¡± SU¡¯s question was also sharp. Xie Minmin raised her hand and touched the back of her neck. She muttered a soft ¡®hmm¡¯. It sounded like a lie. Sure enough, just as she finished speaking, a strong figure shed in from the door. ¡°Minmin, I¡¯ve got a number for you. It¡¯s the most authoritative dentist,¡± Su turned around as well. The owner of the voice was none other than an old acquaintance whom he had not heard from for months. Di Tianlong. Seeing that her lie had been exposed, Xie Minmin stuttered, ¡± ¡°I was afraid that it would be difficult to line up with too many people, so he, he happened to have time, so he came to help me register!¡± Su also watched her unperturbed. In the end, Xie Minmin could not continue lying. Fortunately, Bo Yunli came back and took her monkey-like Grandpa ye away in time. ...... Bo Yunli first apanied su ye to the top floor to visit yingnotian, then went to the gynecologist for a prenatal examination. Su was quite cooperative during the whole process, but she felt that it was a little troublesome. There was no need toe to the hospital at all. The results of the examination went well. Later, when they did an ultrasound, the gynecologist took a probe and scanned her abdomen. Even after four months, su ye¡¯s lower abdomen was still fine, and the swelling was not obvious. At this time, the baby had already developed. The baby¡¯s face shape, facial features, and thin little mouth could be clearly seen in the picture. The doctor was very talkative. He smiled and sized up the two people in front of him. ¡°I think the baby¡¯s mouth and nose look like his father¡¯s, and his eyes will probably look like his mother¡¯s. He¡¯ll definitely be very beautiful in the future.¡± This was the first time someone had called her ¡®mother¡¯. Su coughed lightly and turned her face away from the window unnaturally. Bo Yunli put one hand in his pocket and looked at the image on the ultrasound machine. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and the emotions in his eyes were very strong.¡±You used the word ¡®pretty¡¯, are you hinting that it¡¯s a daughter?¡± The doctor heard this and was stunned innocently. Wasn¡¯t the word ¡°beautiful¡± used to describe babies? Wasn¡¯t it a little weird to say that the baby was handsome? Now, doctors were not allowed to reveal their gender in advance. Although Bo Yunli did not ask, his eyes were burning. In fact, based on the doctor¡¯s experience, this month¡¯s ultrasound could urately distinguish the fetus¡¯s gender. The doctor lowered her head in embarrassment and couldn¡¯t help but nce at the baby¡¯s important parts. After scanning the area where the baby boy was obviously different from the baby girl, the doctor quickly moved the probe away. He did not say it clearly, but only vaguely said, ¡± ¡°Congrattions,¡± Even the doctor couldn¡¯t help but be envious of su ye. He was so lucky. For a family like the Bo family, of course, they wanted a boy. Now that her wish hade true, she had to congratte him. However, it was clear that the uncle, Bo Yunli, had misunderstood the uncle. He furrowed his brows and his lips curved into a deep smile. He was even more certain now! He ... Should be having a daughter soon! After the examination, Bo Yunli personally wiped off the coupling agent for su ye. He cleaned it very carefully and carefully. He cleaned everything and tidied her clothes. Hepletely ignored the blushing female doctor beside him and gently ced his hand on su ye¡¯s lower abdomen. He leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. Just as he was about to kiss her, he suddenly felt his palm jump. Immediately after, another one. Sue¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment. She felt it too. It was a very strange feeling,pletely different from when he was consulting others. In fact, the doctor had told them about the fetal heart rate before, but this was the first time they felt the fetal movement. Bo Yunli was pleasantly surprised, but he was still worried and asked the doctor in detail if the fetal movement was normal. The doctor, who was about to die from eating too much dog food, quickly came back to his senses and replied very professionally, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Bo.¡± Bo Yunli pressed his forehead against hers, his eyes filled with love and his voice hoarse.¡±Just like you, he¡¯s a very active little fellow.¡± ¡ª In continent s. To prevent the police from finding any clues, Jiang Qi had been very careful in checking the contact information of his subordinates, and it was not very frequent. Today, he took some time to open his virtual email and saw the email from his adopted son, Jiang Yu. Ever since this year, Jiang Yu¡¯s actions had been very slow. Even though he had given him a few punishments, there had been no improvement. Although he had been adopted by Jiang Qi¡¯s side for many years, Jiang Qi had never fully trusted him. That was why he didn¡¯t even look for Jiang Yu when heunched a fierce attack on the Sk ount. When he saw Jiang Yu¡¯s email saying that he had already cracked the Sk ount¡¯s owner, he was very suspicious. However, when he opened the email, he saw the screenshots of the attachment. After half an hour of verification, it was confirmed that these screenshots had not been tampered with. It was indeed one of the two ounts that had been tracking down master. Jiang Qi studied the woman¡¯s information in detail. Su Yecheng It was a very familiar name. That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve heard master mention this name 40 years ago! Jiang Qi seemed to have guessed something ridiculous, as he stood up and headed for his master¡¯s room. Chapter 579 ? 579 You think you¡¯re worthy of being close to her? ¡°Master, there¡¯s a strange thing!¡± Jiang Qi even forgot to knock on the door when he entered the room. Ito zasuo¡¯s thoughts were interrupted, and he frowned unhappily. ¡°What is it? You¡¯re making a fuss!¡± What strange things could there be? Could there be anything weirder than his rebirth? Jiang Qi handed the screenshot to itengzuo, and in just a second, itengzuo¡¯s impatient expression froze! Through the identity information, the woman¡¯s cold eyes revealed a sense of unyieldingness that could not be ignored. He couldn¡¯t be more familiar with this face. Even after more than 40 years, he could not forget it. A ¡®Z¡¯ sound was heard. It was the sound of metal kicking on the ground. wait! itengzuo suddenly stood up. did your men give you this information, or did you crack it yourself? ¡± This was too much of a coincidence. Jiang Qi was a cautious person, and he immediately replied to the email. With Jiang Yu¡¯s skills, it was impossible for him to crack everyone¡¯s identity first. On Jiang Yu¡¯s end, he returned to his dormitory after his meal. He opened hisputer to check his emails and saw the message from his adoptive father. He pursed his lips tightly. As expected, she had taken the bait. He didn¡¯t panic at all from the probing and questioning in the email. Su ye had already reminded him over the phone and told him how to reply. However, what he did not quite understand was that su also wanted him to not only reveal how they met in school, but also to reveal that su was the author of ¡± feudal lord of an alternate world ¡°. This was the first time even Jiang Yu had heard of this. He could have dispelled Jiang Qi¡¯s suspicions by simply revealing how they met at school, so why did he have to reveal his other identity? However, he didn¡¯t ask and just replied to SU¡¯s message. No matter what this little devil did, she always had her reasons. Soon, Jiang Qi received a reply. Ito Zuo was waiting next to theputer when he heard the email ring. He quickly signaled Jiang Qi to open it. After reading the email, Jiang Qi¡¯s suspicion faded a little. It turned out that they had met in University. No wonder he knew her Sk identity. ¡°Master, do you think it¡¯s just the same name? ¡°After all, reincarnation is something ...¡± Jiang Qi looked at Itoh Zuo and swallowed his words. Oh, right. He said ¡®feudal lord of another world¡¯. Is this book very famous? ¡± Ito Saka leaned on theputer desk, his eyes fixed on the words ¡®Lord of the foreign world¡¯. He seemed to have seen Yingluo in yingye Hitomi¡¯s moments before. After an unknown period of time, there was a cold glint in his eyes. He was born with small pupils and more white parts of his eyes. Even if he didn¡¯t have any expression, he still looked very fierce, let alone now. Even Jiang Qi was intimidated by the cold aura he was exuding. Itoh Saka¡¯s fingers pressed hard on the table. Previously, he had suspected that the author of ¡± feudal lord of an alternate world ¡± was an old acquaintance of his. After all, she could get so many big shots to write a prologue for her at the same time. However, back then, yingye Tong had vowed that the author was a man. Now, it seemed that they were all right. It was impossible for them to have the same name. Su ye, that woman. He had actually been Reborn! In her previous life, her father had caused him to give up his research halfway. In this life, she hade to ruin his big n again! Did she forget how she died in his hands in her previous life? ording to Jiang Yu, su ye was once a student at Qing University¡¯s medical school, and he was in the same year as yingye Tong. Why did he only find out now? Besides, with su ye¡¯s personality, she would definitely join Qing University¡¯s researchb. Itoh Saka re-opened the chat history with his niece on WeChat. She took another look at the group photo of the newb members that she had sent to her, but su Yeyuan wasn¡¯t there. Upon closer inspection, the seat at the side had obvious signs of being cut. Itoh Saka¡¯s fingertips, which were holding the phone, were covered in a greenish-white mist. ¡ª Yingye Hitomi was locked up in a dark basement, with chains tied to her feet. After being imprisoned for so many days, she didn¡¯t look like a human or a ghost. It was worse than life in prison. Fortunately, they were only imprisoning her. Jiang Qi would pass her food through the small window under the door every day. Most of the time, itengzuo and Jiang Qi were busy with their own things and had no time to bother with her. Yingye Tong looked at the walls around her. The police were too slow, and she didn¡¯t know when they woulde to save her. She had be like this in order to assist the police, so the police had to take full responsibility! Just as he was thinking, he heard the sound of a key unlocking the door. Two secondster, there was a loud ¡®Dong¡¯ sound and the door was kicked open from the outside. After not seeing the sun for a long time, yingye Hitomi¡¯s eyes were closed tightly. Itengzuo strode forward and kicked her to the ground, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the author is a man?¡± Yingye Tong bent over and coughed violently, ¡± ¡°Uncle, what author are you talking about?¡± Itengzuo didn¡¯t answer her question and continued to ask, ¡± why didn¡¯t you show her in the photos of the new member? ¡± If she didn¡¯t y those useless tricks, would he have been tricked by su ye? Thinking of this, itengzuo was furious. He picked up the book on the table and threw it at yingye Hitomi. ¡°Su is your ssmate. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Thest roar finally allowed yingye Tong to understand what his uncle¡¯s question meant. Could it be that uncle knew that su ye was one of the people who had captured him? Yingye Tong quickly shook his head in denial, trying to clear his name, ¡± ¡°What su did has nothing to do with me, uncle. I¡¯m really not familiar with her!¡± Who knew that not only did ito Zuo not restrain his anger, but his lips curved into an extremely cold smile, ¡± ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy of being close to her?¡± After a series of footsteps, Jiang Qi appeared at the door. master, Jiang Yu also found out that su has also epted an invitation from Sk. He¡¯ll be arriving in City Z¡¯s Xuanji in a few weeks. Itengzuo slowly turned around and looked at him. He narrowed his eyes dangerously. Su Yecheng This woman must die in his hands for all eternity, Yingluo. ¡ª Back in the capital, su ye¡¯s side. After the checkup, Bo Yunli sent her home first, then went to thepany to work. Meanwhile, su received a message from Jiang Yu after he returned home. Since the two of them had taken the bait, it was imperative to go to continent S to participate in the Sk ceremony. Due to the incident with Yuan Fu, she had promised Bo Yunli that she would not act first and reportter. Moreover, she was going overseas this time, so it was impossible to hide it from him. But how could she get him to agree? Su also looked at the time on the wall. There were still two hours before Bo Yunli would return home at dinner time. Tonight, Bo Zhan was out for dinner with his friends, so it was a good time for them to talk about this. Su ye¡¯s usual way of doing things was to first show his sincerity when looking for someone to discuss matters. As this matter was of great importance, she had to show more sincerity than usual. With this in mind, su also got up and went to the back kitchen for a walk. Chapter 580 ? 580 Do you have to go to continent S? In the back kitchen. The Butler had apanied Bo Zhan out today, but there were still servants at home who were ordered to take care of her. Su had just made his intentions clear to the fat Chef when a slightly chubby maid in her 50s came over. The maid caught on to the young Madam¡¯s evil thoughts and quickly stood between her and the fat Chef to stop her. ¡°Young Madam, you can just ask the chef to make whatever you want to eat. Why do you have to make it yourself?¡± Su touched the tip of his nose and insisted, ¡± I¡¯m just making a soup. I think my cooking skills should be okay. She could even do highly difficult medical experiments, so how could she be stumped by the simplest bowl of soup? However, the maid refused to give in. no, no, young Madam. If you burn yourself, we¡¯ll be in trouble. The two sides couldn¡¯t get over the dispute. At this moment, the fat Chef behind them, who had been silent for a long time, said excitedly, ¡± that¡¯s enough, aunt li. Just let young Madam do it. With me by her side, nothing will happen. There was a burning fire in his eyes, and he seemed to be full of fighting spirit. A person like the young Madam, who had such high requirements for her diet, must also be a hidden master of cooking. With his advice, she would definitely be able to make a bowl of fragrant and delicious nutritious soup. Young master would definitely be very happy. By then, he would be a great hero, and would his annual sry be doubled? Aunt li saw that the fat Chef had already said so, so she couldn¡¯t stop him anymore. She only persuaded him worriedly, ¡± ¡°Then, young Madam, Zhenzhen, we¡¯ll just make one soup. We¡¯ll let the chef make the other dishes.¡± Su also agreed readily. ¡°Young Madam, shall we start now?¡± the fat Chef said with great ambition. I¡¯ll teach you how to make young master¡¯s favorite soup. If you follow my steps, I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be sessful.¡± no problem, ¡± su said, shrugging. I¡¯ll do it. Aunt li nodded at the two¡¯s backs. Letting the young Madam cook asionally could also improve the rtionship between a husband and wife. ...... An hourter, su ye finally covered the ypot with the lid. He pped his hands and said to the fat Chef, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room to do some other things. You can heat it up when hees backter and help me bring it to the dining room. Don¡¯t forget.¡± ¡°Hmmmm?¡± Su also called out again, and the fat Chef opposite him finally responded. ¡°Ah, that Yingluo.¡± He mumbled ¡®that¡¯ for a long time, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. He only replied with two words, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After su left, the fat Chef started to stare at the pot of soup with a lid on. His expression was not as ambitious as it had been an hour ago. Instead, it was filled with a strange sense of defeat. He repeated his secret recipe with conviction, ¡± The steps to make young master¡¯s favorite soup He couldn¡¯t understand. The steps he said were right? Young Madam had followed his steps as well? Why did he slip away in the end? It shouldn¡¯t be? Aunt li had just finished her work and returned to the kitchen. When she saw the fat chef¡¯s expression, she didn¡¯t think much about it and directly opened the ypot lid.¡±Oh, why isn¡¯t the water poured? I¡¯ll dump it, Yingluo.¡± She raised her hand and was about to grab the handle of the ypot when the fat Chef quickly came back to his senses and stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t fall!¡± Aunt li was confused. The fat Chef said,¡±this is not the water used to wash the pot. This is the soup that young Madam Qianqian made for young master, Qianqian.¡± ¡ª Su ye¡¯s room. She logged into Sk on her phone and replied to the other party before the invitation expired, expressing her willingness to attend the ceremony. Soon, a high-level staff member from Sk contacted her. For an ount with such high authority like hers, Sk would specially prepare a one-on-one high-level reception. The receptionist was speaking innguage X, which meant- Hello, Ms. Su. My name is Sam. I will be in charge of the entire process of the ceremony. The male receptionist didn¡¯t say anything special at the end, but he felt that there was a sense of coldness between the lines. Su also replied. [ Y: just send me the time and location. There¡¯s no need for anything else. ] Very quickly, the other party replied. Sam: ¡± Ms. Su, ten years ago, I¡¯ve dealt with an SSS-level ount. You can rest assured of my business capabilities. Not only will I treat you well, but I might even be able to introduce you to ~ high-level boss. Su also sneered. No wonder he was so arrogant. There was a strict hierarchy in Sk. Even though SSS and SS were only one level apart, there was indeed a huge difference between them. Sk¡¯s internal operations were all independent, so the receptionist would not know about her rtionship with Bo Yunli, who was also an SSS-level ount owner. ...... An hourter, Bo Yunli arrived home on time. Su was already seated at the dining table with a bowl of soup in front of her. The fat Chef had followed her instructions and heated it for her. Bo Yunli changed his shoes at the entrance, took off his coat, and handed it to the servant. Seeing that su was already seated at the dining table, he smiled.¡±Are you hungry?¡± He walked to su ye¡¯s side, pulled out a chair, and sat down. His gaze fell on the bowl of soup in front of su ye, and he frowned. He pointed at the fat Chef who was waiting at the side. ¡°What are you doing? Why don¡¯t you pour the water for the dishes?¡± The fat Chef quickly gestured in su ye¡¯s direction with his mouth and mouthed a reminder, ¡± ¡°This is the soup that young Madam has specially made for you.¡± Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± When she turned to look at su ye again, the veins on a certain young Madam¡¯s forehead were already bulging, but she still maintained a smile on her face. Bo Yunli brought the bowl of soup in front of him and sniffed it. Then, he pinched the base of his thigh and said,¡±It smells so good. Did you make it?¡± Su also nodded, the veins on his forehead disappearing slightly. Bo Yunli¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and a thinyer of sweat formed on his back from the strong smell.¡±Have you tried it before?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to drink it, I¡¯ll let you try it first,¡± said su ye. don¡¯t try it, ¡± Bo Yunli rejected immediately and dodged su ye¡¯s outstretched hand. He could not let such a thing enter su ye¡¯s body. Considering su ye¡¯s mood, he added, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have enough to drink.¡± SU¡¯s mood hadpletely improved at this moment. He ced one hand on the back of the chair behind him, sitting like a boss. She lifted her chin at the fat Chef and said confidently, ¡± ¡°He said I¡¯ll take one step at a time, so it can¡¯t be bad.¡± Bo Yunli gave the fat Chef a meaningful look, then took two deep breaths and drank the soup in one gulp! This smell! It was simply unparalleled! It was really f * cking unforgettable! The fat chef¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and he thought to himself,¡¯we¡¯re finished, Yingying.¡¯ Bo Yunli didn¡¯t dare to breathe through his nose. He used his mouth to breathe, so that the damage would be reduced. He nced at SU¡¯s expression of hesitating to say something and immediately understood. She would definitely not make soup for him for no reason. To be more precise, every time he saw su ye¡¯s obedient expression, he would be in a bad mood. Bo Yunli used his mouth to take a deep breath, then raised his hand to signal for the chefs and servants to leave. After everyone had left, he pinched the space between his brows and asked without waiting for su to speak, ¡± ¡°Do you have to go to continent S?¡± Chapter 581 ? 581 You can continue to be pretentious, Yingluo ¡°Do you have to go to continent S?¡± Su also raised her eyes to look at him. As expected, he had already guessed it. Thest time she had mentioned that she wanted to go to continent s at the dinner table, Bo Yunli had immediately rejected it and never mentioned it again, but he had still remembered it in his heart. She sat closer to him and nodded her head obediently. From this perspective, Bo Yunli looked at her like a charming little fox. He raised his hand to support his forehead, his eyes were focused, and his tone was quite serious.¡±What do you think they¡¯re going to do to you after you lured them out?¡± but this is the only way now, ¡± su ye¡¯s attitude was unquestionable. Bo Yunli helped her up and let her sit on hisp. He pinched her chin.¡±They¡¯re much more dangerous than Yuan Fu. Besides, 40 years ago, Wanwan ...¡± He didn¡¯t finish the second half of the sentence,¡¯they only harmed you once¡¯. Just thinking about it made her heart hurt. Su also wrapped her arms around his neck, her little head resting on his shoulder. It was soft and a little warm. Bo Yunli¡¯s mental defenses copsed. ¡°As time passes, it¡¯ll be even more difficult to grasp,¡± she said emotionally. Bo Yunli hugged her waist and looked at her. He said rather helplessly,¡±I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°What about Grandpa?¡± SU¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s expression was still conflicted. He didn¡¯t know if he should indulge her, but if he didn¡¯t agree, it would be more dangerous for her to act on her own. Looking at the little girl¡¯s expression after she got what she wanted, Bo Yunli sighed deeply.¡±You can continue to act.¡± Su also gave him a Peck on the lips as a reward. Just as she was about to leave, Bo Yunli pressed on the back of her neck and deepened the kiss a little. She reached into her clothes and rustled, It¡¯s not Yingluo either. Very honest It was not until he touched her slightly bulging lower abdomen that the man¡¯s rationality returned. It turned to. He was dazed in front of her. He gently pinched the Kasaya. Finally, their lips parted. Su licked the corner of her lips and reminisced. Her delicate brows suddenly furrowed, and she could not help but curse, ¡± ¡°F * ck, what¡¯s that taste in your mouth?¡± Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes and raised an eyebrow.¡±......¡± In other words, didn¡¯t you cook the soup for me? ¡ª On the eve of the Sk Festival, Bo Yunli said that su also found it too cumbersome to travel between Qing University and the Bo family every day and said that he would take her to an apartment near Qing University to stay for a while. Bo Zhan was very worried and insisted on letting the Butler follow them. She felt that her grandson had been holding back for too long and wanted to spend some alone time with su ye. Although the doctor said that it was an appropriate month, his grandson had no idea what ¡®appropriate¡¯ meant based on his previous observations. This was definitely not good. However, Bo Yunli promised again and again that he would not do anything. In the end, Bo Zhan reluctantlypromised and let them stay in the apartment for a week. Su did some calctions and realized that a week was enough. After that, the Butler and the servants packed threerge suitcases. Bo Yunli drove su ye out of the Bo residence. Lu Wenbin¡¯s car was used to load the luggage and he followed behind their car. The two cars arrived at the intersection between the apartment and the airport one after another. Bo Yunli gave Lu Wenbin a call and asked him to send the box to the apartment. He also informed them to go overseas ande back a weekter. What kind of experience was it to have a CEO who left as he pleased? Lu Wenbin appeared and said,¡±I¡¯m very confused.¡± Without waiting for him to say ¡®that¡¯ or ¡®this¡¯, the call was hung up. Half an hourter, Lu Wenbin was sweating profusely as he stood in front of the apartment on the eighth floor of ¡± the pce ¡± while carrying the president¡¯s three huge and heavy suitcases. Then, she remembered that she didn¡¯t have the key to the president¡¯s apartment. His face darkened as he looked at the luxurious door of the apartment. Then, he silently moved the three suitcases down. I can only move her back to my own home and treat her well, Yingluo. ¡ª On the way to the airport, su ye checked his WeChat. The few people whom she had marked on WeChat. Director Yan and Jiang Yu. Director Yan and Captain Fu were in charge of contacting the police in continent S, while Jiang Yu was in charge of the undercover operation. He was in charge of leaking her whereabouts to Jiang Qi and Itoh Saka at the appropriate time. Su realized that she had forgotten to inform Bai Yuqiao. During this one week, he still needed Bai Yuqiao and Zhao xiaotao to take care of Ying ODA. Although she had told him that she would take him with her to continent S, it was just a temporary measure. She would definitely not tell him about this operation. After this period of time, his condition could be said to be under control. At this rate, it was possible for his body tost until the herb strengthening process was over. The call went through. Su knew Bai Yuqiao¡¯s personality, so he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he asked, ¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Bai Yuqiao jotted something down on the medical record and picked up the phone on her shoulder. ¡°In the ward. What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked. ¡°Go outside the ward. I have something to tell you.¡± Su touched the tip of her nose. Bai Yuqiao narrowed her eyes. She put the pen into the pocket of her white coat, picked up the medical record, and walked to the corridor outside the ward.¡±You¡¯re out, speak.¡± A minuteter, when su finished her story, Bai Yuqiao eximed in surprise, ¡± ¡°What? You went to continent s?¡± Su also said that she was going on a trip, but Bai Yuqiao knew that she was going for a case. After that, Rollieined a lot over the phone. In the end, before su was about to hang up, she paused for a long time before she squeezed out a sentence from between her teeth.¡±Be careful,¡± She turned her face to the side, but she didn¡¯t want su ye to be too proud. ¡°It¡¯s not because of you, it¡¯s because of the Yingluo in your stomach!¡± ¡°Got it,¡± su chuckled. After hanging up the phone, su also realized that Bo Yunli¡¯s car did not stop at the front door of the airport. ¡°Has it been opened?¡± Bo Yunli was very calm. He turned the steering wheel and drove towards the back of the airport.¡±No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Su also noticed that his car had gone from the VIP Lane to therge parking ground behind the airport. A private jet was parked there. When they got out of the car, Bo Yunli put his coat on her. ¡°The wind is strong at the parking lot, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Su also allowed him to put a coat on her. She lifted her chin and stared at the private ne. She turned to look at Bo Yunli¡¯s side profile. The man was holding her and walking towards the ne. His expression was normal and his steps were calm. He did not seem to have any psychological barriers. However, su also clearly remembered that si Qing had said that after Bo Yunli¡¯s father, Bo Zheng,mitted suicide, he was very resistant to private flights. Even if it was inconvenient to go abroad for business, he would ask Lu Wenbin to book a flight ticket for him. But today, Bo Yunli led her up the flight stairs. The young female flight attendant bowed to them gently.¡±Mr. Bo, Mrs. Bo.¡± Only then did su speak to the man with some uncertainty, ¡± ¡°You want to sit with me? But you¡¯re not Yingluo.¡± Chapter 582 ? 582 Run a bath for your master Bo Yunli held her shoulders and kissed the top of her head. His voice was extremely soft. He said,¡±I can¡¯t bear to see you suffer.¡± He was traumatized by what had happened back then. While others seemed to be living a peaceful life, he had used five years to heal his wounds. But in the end, he couldn¡¯t get over it, only hiding it in the deepest part of his heart. Bo Zhan ordered that no one in the Bo family was allowed to mention Bo Yunli¡¯s parents, and no one was allowed to mention anything rted to the private jet. However, ever since he found out that su was also going to continent S, Bo Yunli did not even hesitate and personally called for a private jet. It was a long journey from China to continent S. They had to transfer flights in country M and it was a 20-hour flight. Su was pregnant now, so how could he bear to let her torment him? After he hung up the phone, he was a little stunned. He didn¡¯t seem to be so resistant to private nes anymore. Ever since he met su ye, his light hade. She was so important that she easily covered up the ¡®not worth mentioning¡¯ scars in his heart. ¡ª The ne was fully equipped, and su felt asfortable as if he were at home. This time, they didn¡¯t stay in the vi in the city center. As soon as they got off the ne, they went to the Royal Hotel under Sk ording to the hotel address sent by the Sk reception. At around eight in the evening, Bo Yunli¡¯s car stopped in front of the heavily guarded entrance of the Royal Hotel. Everyone had to show an invitation to enter. The security guards at the gate were armed police. Bo Yunli showed his ck invitation with silver patterns. After the security guard scanned the code to check its authenticity, he respectfully handed the invitation back. However, just as Bo Yunli was about to start driving, the security guard stopped him and gestured in su ye¡¯s direction. He said in a very polite tone,¡±I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Bo. Thedies inside can¡¯t enter with you. The security for this Sk ceremony isprehensive. Your personal reception will be here tomorrow morning. Your personal secretary doesn¡¯t need to apany you. Please wait outside.¡± Bo Yunli corrected his mistake first. ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡± ah, I¡¯m very sorry, Sir. the security guard couldn¡¯t help but nce at su. Usually, such a young and beautiful woman was a ¡®Secretary¡¯. In fact, he had already stopped a few big bosses just now. They all wanted to take this opportunity to bring their young and beautiful ¡®secretaries¡¯ to have fun for two days. In particr, Sk Royal Hotel had high security. No matter how he yed, he didn¡¯t have to worry about being discovered by the real madam at home. To the security guard¡¯s surprise, the woman with such a good figure in the car was the real wife of the SSS boss. The security guard bowed. one invitation card can only allow one person to enter. Your wife can¡¯t enter with you. Bo Yunli was not flustered. He raised his eyes and looked at the security guard.¡±Two invitation letters.¡± The security guard didn¡¯t react. Su also directly handed his invitation card out through the window gap. The security guard took it in a daze and scanned the anti-theft code on the invitation card mechanically. It showed that the person who was invited was indeed the woman in the car. The security guard held his breath. As a security guard in such a ce, of course, Zhang tie had seen SSS-ss bosses and SS-ss bosses; however, he had never seen that SSS-ss bosses and SS-ss bosses were a couple! This couple were actually big shots of Sk? For these two ounts to appear in the same ount book, what kind of family is this? Bo Yunli nced at the dumbfounded security guard.¡±Can we let them in?¡± The security guard straightened his body and said,¡±immediately, immediately.¡± When they entered the Royal Hotel, su ye and Bo Yunli¡¯s rooms were on the 11th floor. One was 1101 and the other was 1102. They were next door. It was quite fated. Bo Yunli sent su ye to her room. Just as su ye was about to close the door, she saw Bo Yunli follow her into the room to take a walk. your room is next door. su also reached out to push him.¡±The reception will be here tomorrow morning.¡± Bo Yunli had already pulled off his tie with one hand, then he took off his coat and threw it aside. He stood in front of su ye, unbuttoning his shirt as he raised one of his eyebrows and looked down at her. ¡°Either youe back with me now, or you can run a bath for your husband, Yingying.¡± He didn¡¯t have any intention of returning to his room at all. Su could not do anything about it. The once-in-a-decade ceremony was tomorrow night, and she could not return to the country now. She grabbed a towel and threw it at him. you¡¯re throwing water and ordering a pregnant woman around. Are you human? ¡± Bo Yunli chuckled, hooked her waist, and pulled her towards him. He leaned over and sucked on her earlobe.¡±I don¡¯t dare, I¡¯ll help you wash your Kasayater.¡± Jiang Qi had asked Jiang Yu to check on the time when the ceremony ended and to keep su ye updated on his social media. It could be guessed that they were waiting for the ceremony to end before making their move. After all, Sk was heavily guarded, and they didn¡¯t dare to make a move during the ceremony. While Bo Yunli was taking a shower, su was also checking the messages that Yan Zhengwei had sent her. The police in continent S had also set up an inescapable. Everything is just waiting for the ceremony to end. Su also finished reading all the messages and threw her phone aside. Let¡¯s not think about those things first and enjoy the Grand ceremony tomorrow night. ¡ª The next day, 9 am. Su was also awoken by three very orderly knocks on the door. At the same time, she seemed to hear someone knocking on the door of Bo Yunli¡¯s original room next door. It was their heavenly reception. Just as su was about to lift the nket and get out of bed, she was pressed back onto the bed by a strong arm. She turned her head and saw a certain Mr. Bo who didn¡¯t like to sleep in his clothes. The nket was wrapped around his waist, and the morning sun shone on him. His cold white skin was scattered with clear muscle lines, like a perfect piece of art. Half of the man¡¯s face was buried in the pillow, and the puffy hair on his forehead was scattered. He had a sense of home that was rarely seen. He pulled su towards him and looked at her with half-closed eyes.¡±Sleep with me for a while longer.¡± ¡°Sam, it doesn¡¯t look like anyone¡¯s there.¡± ¡°No one answered the door, but the front desk showed that they¡¯re already checked in?¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s not awake yet. Let¡¯se backter.¡± The voice of the receptionist outside the door gradually faded away, and su had no choice but to crawl back into her nket. After an hour of sleep, su was woken up by a phone call from the guest room. On the other end of the phone, Sam¡¯s voice was still polite but high. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, Ms. Su. I was afraid something might have happened to you, so I called to ask.¡± Su also gave a few perfunctory responses, and a female voice came from the other end of the phone. It was the reception that Sk had arranged for Bo Yunli, May. The woman¡¯s voice sounded quite anxious. She was responsible for receiving an SSS-level ount, but the owner of the ount had not shown up after checking in. She knocked on the door and called the room phone, but no one answered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Su. Have you seen the gentleman from Room 1102?¡± Chapter 583 ? 583 I¡¯ve seen everywhere Su also nced at the disheveled man who had just woken up. She narrowed her eyes in a daze. She couldn¡¯t say that he was lying beside her right now, could she? Two secondster, su also replied very calmly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him.¡± Bo Yunli stood up and leaned against the head of the bed. His beautiful mermaid line seeped into the White and soft nket. ¡°Who was it?¡± he pressed his temple. Su also looked away from the mermaid line and gulped unconsciously. He hung up the phone first and then replied, ¡± ¡°Reception.¡± May, who was wearing a haute couture uniform, blinked at the phone. Sam, who was beside him, asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Has Madam su seen him before?¡± May shook her head and returned the phone to the front desk. The receptionist received it with both hands respectfully. The two in front of her were senior receptionists in charge of receiving ounts with high authority, and their identities were also extraordinary. Sam asked,¡±then what¡¯s with that expression?¡± Isn¡¯t it normal to not have seen it?¡± After a few seconds, May spoke again, ¡± ¡°But why do I seem to hear a man¡¯s voice beside her?¡± Sam was stunned for a moment before he burst outughing. He adjusted his bow tie and said, ¡± ¡°Then you must be hearing things. Do you think our Sk Royal Hotel is an ordinary ce? There¡¯s such a service? Only one person can enter with an invitation. How could there be someone else in her room?¡± The receptionist did not know the connection between ounts, so he naturally did not know the rtionship between su ye and Bo Yunli. May ced her finger on her chin and thought hard for a moment.¡±I think I really heard Yingluo¡¯s voice. Yingluo, that man¡¯s voice is quite nice.¡± Sam shook his head and looked at her as if he was looking at an infatuated girl. ¡ª In the afternoon, May finally saw Bo Yunli in person. He had heard that there was a young and promising Chinese man who looked like a movie star among the few SSS-ss crocodiles on Sk. Today, he had seen that his reputation was well-deserved, and he even had a more elegant temperament than a celebrity. His every move was noble and calm, and he did not have the inherent impression that giant crocodile gave people. Instead, he was like an out-and-out noble young master. Sk had also arranged for a professional stylist for them. The ceremony officially began at 19 O ¡®clock. In the afternoon, Bo Yunli and su were in their respective rooms. The stylist was busy at the side, and the receptionist briefly introduced them to the process of the ceremony and things to take note of. In order to prevent the photos of the big shots from being circted, mobile phones were not allowed to be brought into the venue. At that time, everyone would wear a mask issued by Sk. Although they didn¡¯t know each other¡¯s identity, one of the important functions of the reception was to introduce them to all the people with high authority ounts, but whether they could finally build a rtionship with each other depended on themselves. Bo Yunli and su also did not show any interest in these things. They hade to participate in the Sk ceremony to lure itengzuo and the others out of the cave. After listening for a while, Bo Yunli took out his phone and called su ye, who was in the next room. It was very convenient for the two of them tomunicate in Chinese, so the receptionist did not understand. Bo Yunli raised his eyes and looked at the male stylist in front of him. He hesitated to speak to the other end of the phone.¡±Your stylist, Yingluo.¡± Su immediately understood what he meant and chuckled softly. ¡°It¡¯s a female.¡± Bo Yunliughed in relief and turned around to deny it. ¡°I¡¯m just asking if your stylist has arrived.¡± Later, when they were changing, the receptionists automatically retreated to the door to wait. After a while, su came out of the room. Sam turned to look at her, and his professional smile froze. Su ye¡¯s gown had been prepared by Bo Yunli in advance. It was a loose white long dress with the right line design at the front, just enough to cover her slightly bulging lower abdomen. The stylist tied her smooth ck hair loosely behind her neck. Su ye¡¯s arrogant and cold face showed a rare trace of gentleness. However, as he continued to read, Sam could not help but frown. It was a pair of white, diamond-studded, Kasaya-shaped t shoes! She was wearing t shoes? What was he thinking? ¡°Ms. Su, if you don¡¯t have high heels with you, I can help you with them.¡± Su ye¡¯s hand naturally rested on his lower abdomen.¡±No, I¡¯m not used to it.¡± Sam did not say anything more. He was born with a good figure, and t shoes would show his long legs. If it¡¯s t, then so be it Sam led her into the hotel elevator. The Sk Royal hotel¡¯s elevator was also beautifully decorated. Under the reflection of the European style chandelier above them, they wished that even the elevator buttons were iid with rubies. However, su also felt that it was alright. After all, she had been in the Bo family for a long time. Sam had just pressed the close button when he saw a well-defined, Jade-like hand stretch out calmly. The elevator door slowly opened again. Sam looked up and saw that it was the SSS-ss boss who lived in the room next to Ms. Su. He immediately bowed at a 90-degree angle and lowered his head, not daring to look around. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir,¡± Bo Yunli stood in front of the elevator door for a few seconds, his gaze on su ye. Even though he was the one who had prepared the gown, it still looked stunning on su ye. After an unknown period of time, the elevator rang and Bo Yunli walked in, with May following behind him. Su was not embarrassed by his straightforward and explicit gaze. She lifted her chin and looked back. The man was wearing a silver-gray suit today. His short hair wasbed to the back. He didn¡¯t use too much hair gel and looked very natural. His good-looking forehead was exposed, making him look even more cold, arrogant, and Noble. He looked very distant. In addition to su ye¡¯s white gown, the two of them looked like a bride and groom when they stood together. Sam raised his eyes slightly and saw that su was also staring at the big boss. He immediately understood that everyone came to the event to expand theirwork. However, now was not the right time. He quickly reminded her in a low voice, ¡± don¡¯t look. You¡¯re not wearing your mask yet. The boss doesn¡¯t like to be stared at. I¡¯ll introduce you to him at the ceremony. Su was also slightly taken aback, and then he made a silent ¡®tsk¡¯ sound. There was a need for a rmendation? I¡¯ve seen it everywhere, Yingluo. Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes curved without a sound. However, neither side exined. ¡ª At the same time, itengzuo and Jiang Qi¡¯s car had already crossed the border of City Z. Melodious piano music came out of the car window. In the driver¡¯s seat, Jiang Qi, who was wearing a pair of sunsses and a mask, nced at the rearview mirror carefully. ¡°Master, I canplete the mission myself, why do you need to take the risk?¡± In the back seat of the car, ito Saka leaned backzily, a trace of morbid excitement on his gloomy face, his fingers tapping the rhythm of the piano melody. ¡°My old acquaintance is back, how can I not show my face?¡± his voice was cold and slow. ...... Su had already predicted their arrival, but what she didn¡¯t know was that two other people were also on their way to City Z for a walk. Chapter 584 ?584 A p in the face! Sk¡¯s once-in-a-decade ceremony was definitely not for show. More than 130 of continent S¡¯srgest media outlets hade, but they were all blocked outside by the armed Special Forces. No one could enter. It was so tightly blocked that they couldn¡¯t even take a look from afar. Professional armed special police team, countless specially trained waiters and staff, a huge venue, the most expensive set, and the dishes personally made by top Michelin three-star chefs. All of them were there to serve the less than 300 big shots. Under the high-quality half-masks, there were wealthy oil bosses and border armies that covered the sky.| Fire| Businessman, leader of the inte Empire All of them stood at the top of the world¡¯s wealth pyramid. Seeing them, it was easy to understand why the Sk grand ceremony was so heavily guarded. For such a high-end ceremony, everyone would probably want toe in and see it. As long as he could talk to any Big Shot, it would be a business worth at least tens of millions. Out of the hundreds of bosses, 90% were men. Su, who was wearing a long white dress, stood out among them. In the middle of the venue, Sk headquarters had specially invited a Hollywood superstar to host the event. Even a superstar who had seen the world couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous at the event. She pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and spoke fluently in English to kick off the event. When Bo Yunli entered the venue, his gaze followed su ye. Su also nced at him, and then strode to the dining area. The world was big, but eating was the most important thing. Bo Yunli wanted to follow, but he was quickly surrounded by many people. Although he was wearing a mask, his identity as an SSS-ss had been spread all over the country. The big shots didn¡¯t care how the host talked andughed on stage. They had already begun to seize every minute to expand theirwork. Fortunately, there were many bodyguards in the venue, one in every few steps. He looked at the youngdy, who was obviously trying to y by herself. Bo Yunli sighed and did not chase after her immediately. He stayed behind to chat with the big bosses for a while, his gaze ncing in her direction from time to time. A middle-aged Big Shot walked towards Bo Yunli with a wine ss in his hand. One could tell the person¡¯s age from his hands.¡±Sir, you¡¯re so young and promising. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t have time to date, right?¡± The big boss¡¯s hand that was holding the wine ss was dazzling. Other than his little finger, the other four fingers were all wearing rings with various rare gemstones. He was quite good at it. Other people just wanted to get to know Bo Yunli or discuss business with him. He, on the other hand, wanted to get a woman to Bo Yunli¡¯s side and cast a long line to catch a big fish. Bo Yunli had been in the business world for a long time and was used to this kind of thing. If he had not met su ye in the past, he would have politely rejected this kind of hint. However, things were different now. He curled his lips slightly.¡±We¡¯re newlyweds. Madam is very beautiful.¡± May, who was standing at the side, was also stunned when she heard this. She maintained a smile on her face, but she was crying inside. He¡¯s so young and promising, but he¡¯s already taken. The big boss with a hand full of rings didn¡¯t expect to get such an answer. Usually, even if he had a wife, he would say no. After all, the girls introduced by someone of his status were definitely the best of the best. No matter how beautiful his wife was, she couldn¡¯t bepared to her. But this young man in front of him actually didn¡¯t want her. He would definitely regret it. In just half an hour, more and more people came. Bo Yunli could not help but frown. That was why he did not want to attend such a grand ceremony. He turned his head and looked at su ye. The little girl was sitting at the table with her mask on her head. There was a tall pile of empty tes beside her, all of which were her work from the past half an hour. Bo Yunli couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. It seemed to be quite appetizing. The big boss thought that Bo Yunli wasughing at the cold joke he had just told and suddenly felt very proud. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that teacher also likes cold jokes.¡± Bo Yunli looked at him unhurriedly and did not exin anything. He only asked politely,¡±Do you know who prepared the dishes for tonight¡¯s dinner?¡± The boss was stunned for a moment. Then, he quickly said, ¡± you¡¯ve asked the right person. I do know this three-star Michelin chef. I can introduce him to you. ¡°Thank you,¡± Bo Yunli nodded slightly. Sam looked around in the crowd and finally found su ye in the dining area. Everyone else came for their connections, unlike her who put all her focus on food. Sam was worried for her. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°To eat?¡± su said matter-of-factly. ¡°By the time you¡¯re done with your meal, giant crocodile would have left!¡± Sam dodged his foot. After he finished speaking, he directly took su ye¡¯s te away. ¡°Come with me, I¡¯ll introduce you to Yingluo.¡± Su was also almost full, and seeing how anxious Sam was, he did not refuse and got up to follow him. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing to make some connections. Sam pushed through the crowd and brought su ye to the center of attention of tonight¡¯s event. Then, he whispered in su ye¡¯s ear mysteriously, ¡± ¡°Ms. Su, didn¡¯t you want to get to know this gentleman in the elevator? I can tell you that you and he are both Chinese, so you should have amonnguage.¡± Su also raised his head. The person in front of him was Bo Yunli. Even the mask could not hide his strong aura and the presence of a business elite. ¡°Him?¡± Su also smiled nonchntly. Sam was not a man of real talent. He was able to be a reception for the big boss of Sk because he was good at currying favor, so he especially knew the ways of the business world. He took a ss of red wine from the waiter and handed it to su ye, saying in her ce, ¡± ¡°Sir, Ms. Su would like to propose a toast to you.¡± However, just as the cup was ced in su ye¡¯s hands, it was suddenly snatched away by Bo Yunli. The man raised his head and gulped down the cup in one go. Then, his gaze slowly moved to su ye¡¯s lower abdomen.¡±You still dare to drink?¡± ¡°Why are you so fierce?¡± su shrugged and asked in a coy tone. I didn¡¯t say I wanted to drink it. ¡± Sam pouted and immediately put on a stern face. ¡°Ms. Su, do you know what kind of Big Shot this person in front of you is in Sk? How can you say that?¡± Just as he was waiting for su to make a response to remedy the situation, he saw the big boss opposite him take off his suit jacket and put it on su ye, wearing only a white shirt. His tone became gentler.¡±I¡¯m not angry at you. I¡¯m just worried. Wait for me at the dining area. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± He had to find that Michelin chef first. ... Su also put on her coat over her gown. The temperature at the venue was indeed a little low. She stuffed her hands into the pockets of her suit and ignored Sam May, who was dumbfounded&. She walked toward the dining area. ¡°Hurry up,¡± May looked at su ye¡¯s back, then at Bo Yunli, and suddenly understood. Could it be that the beautiful newlywed wife, Wanwan, that Mr. Bo was talking about was Ms. Su? Then the man¡¯s voice that she heard on the phone with Ms. Su this morning was also a little shaky. ¡°!!!¡± Chapter 585 585 A mysterious man appears! After meeting the Michelin chef in charge of the banquet¡¯s food and drink, Bo Yunli went to the dining area. In the middle, he was stopped by the big boss who introduced him to the Michelin chef. The big boss was quite concerned,¡±Sir, how did the discussion go?¡± Do you need me to help you? This chef¡¯s hourly rate is indeed very expensive, but if I¡¯m the one doing it, Yingying should be able to get a 2% discount.¡± Bo Yunli nodded slightly. thank you. He gave me a 50% discount on the hourly rate. ¡°50% off?¡± The Big Shotughed. Are you kidding me? Everyone in the industry knew how expensive this chef¡¯s appearance fee was every hour. He dared to ask for a price and not bargain because of his excellent cooking skills. A 12% discount was only for the sake of their friends, how could they possibly get a 50% discount? Sir, ¡± the Big Shot said carefully, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t find the wrong person, did you?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s thin lips curved. that¡¯s right. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m using it for a long time, so he took the initiative to give me a discount. The boss didn¡¯t think much of it. to be honest, thest time my brother¡¯s group went public, I booked him for a full 48 hours. He only gave me a 12% discount. Before he could finish speaking, Bo Yunli¡¯s cold and low voice sounded, ¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Bao Nian.¡± The big boss was stunned on the spot. It was only when Bo Yunli¡¯s figure had walked far away from the dining area that he gradually reacted. ¡°......!?¡± Year¡¯s end? It can be yed like this? Even a 50% discount was already a sky-high price, alright? At the dining area, Sue had also eaten a few more steaks. Sam and May could only watch from a distance, not daring to get too close and disturb her. Bo Yunli adjusted the buttons on his sleeves and pulled open the chair beside su ye. He lowered his waist and sat down, the expression on his face bing more serious.¡±What time is it tomorrow?¡± Su knew that he was asking about the time he had promised Jiang Yu to lure Jiang Qi and Itoh Zha out. five o ¡®clock in the afternoon, Wolf caf¨¦. In order to make it more realistic, she would post a picture of her drinking coffee in City Z¡¯s Wolf caf¨¦ on her moments, along with her location. Of course, it would block the people who needed to be blocked. Then, Jiang Yu could send a screenshot of her post to Jiang Qi. He was luring the snake out of its hole. She had deliberately chosen this caf¨¦. There were not many customers and it was located in a remote area. Normally, it was still a gray area of the police. If Itoh Saka and the others wanted to take action against her, this would be the best time. ¡°Have you contacted the police?¡± Bo Yunli could not help but frown. don¡¯t worry, ¡± su nodded. I¡¯ve already made arrangements. I can¡¯t be at ease. Bo Yunli took his phone and found Yan Zhengwei on WeChat. He personally confirmed with him. Even if the police made a small mistake, he couldn¡¯t bear the consequences. However, a few minutester, Yan Zhengwei¡¯s reply was different from what su ye had said. Yan Zhengwei said it was four in the afternoon. Su also nced at his phone. ¡°Did he type the wrong word?¡± Sure enough, Yan Zhengwei immediately deleted the message and sent another one. [ anti-vice: sorry, I called the wrong number just now. It¡¯s five in the afternoon. ] A trace of suspicion shed across SU¡¯s face. This Junior Brother of hers was extremely serious in his work, especially when it came to matters rted to the case. Logically speaking, he would never make such a mistake. Just as he was thinking, his cell phone suddenly rang. It was Bai Yuqiao¡¯s number. It was morning in Jing city, which was around the time when Bai Yuqiao went to the hospital every day. A bad feeling rose in SU¡¯s heart, and he quickly picked up the phone. As expected, Bai Yuqiao¡¯s panicked voice was heard as soon as the call connected. ¡°Su ye, bad news! He¡¯s gone!¡± ¡°Did you check the surveince cameras?¡± su pressed her eyebrows. Bai Yuqiao: ¡± I did. Some of the ces were blind spots. Butst night, after I got off work, he got a doctor¡¯s uniform and put it on. Then, he took a taxi and left the hospital. Su also remembered that there was indeed a flight to Country M at eight o ¡®clock in the evening in Jing city. Everything went smoothly from Country M to City Z. Bai Yuqiao said anxiously,¡¯didn¡¯t I answer your call in the corridor that day? After I hung up the phone and turned around, I happened to see yingodaing out of the toilet. Do you think he¡¯s ran ran?¡± Su also closed his eyes. In the end, he still heard it. The police had a record of his own id, so he could not go abroad. When he went to continent S to find itengzuo and the others, there was no flight record. It was obvious that Jiang Qi had made fake documents for him. On the other hand, he didn¡¯t hand over his fake ID to the police, so he sessfully left the country. Under such circumstances, even if su got Lei Jie and the rest to search the entire inte, they would not be able to find where he was. ... On Bo Yunli¡¯s side, he was looking through the chat history with Yan Zhengwei on WeChat. His eyes moved slightly, and he seemed to have thought of something. ¡ª The next day, at noon, Bo Yunli brought su ye back to the Royal Hotel after lunch. Bo Yunli asked Yan Zhengwei for more details, but Yan Zhengwei still insisted that the time was at five in the afternoon. Bo Yunli did not say much and asked some questions about the police force in continent S. He was working together with City Z¡¯s City Hall. Su was also reading a book on the soft, warm sofa on the balcony. She was very calm about the evening¡¯s operation. If it was someone else, they would have panicked when it was a matter of life and death. She would asionally nce at Bo Yunli. When he was serious, his thin lips would unconsciously purse slightly, and the side profile of his face was very pleasing to the eye. Su also yawned and was feeling a little sleepy. In addition, the ceremony was the next day, so she had no time to adjust to jetg. ¡°What time are we leaving this afternoon?¡± she asked. ... Bo Yunli raised his wrist to look at the time. It was half past one in the afternoon. it¡¯s not far. Take a nap. I¡¯ll wake you up at 15. Su agreed and pulled the nket from the side to cover her stomach. Sheyzily on the sofa and fell into a deep sleep in less than half a minute. When her breathing became even, Bo Yunli stood up gently and carried her from the sofa. He ced her on the hotel bed and covered her with the nket. Then, she carefully picked up her coat and car keys and went out. When she passed by the front desk, she specifically told the room service not to go in and disturb them. He drove the car to Wolf caf¨¦, but did not get out. The window of the driver¡¯s seat was lowered halfway. He observed everyone who went in and out of the coffee shop, but he was not sure who he was looking for. At 2:30 in the afternoon, a man with a simr fashion style to su walked into the coffee shop. The man was wearing a casual sweater and a pair of jeans. The hat of the sweater was buttoned up on his head, and his appearance could not be seen clearly. He was dressed in a very neutral manner. However, when the man entered the caf¨¦, he could see that the man was taller than su and had a bigger frame. He was a man. However, if it was a sitting posture, even for those who didn¡¯t usually interact with su ye, their back views were simr. Bo Yunli got out of the car and followed after them. Chapter 586 586 Disregarding her own safety, protecting her under her body When Bo Yunli walked into the cafe, that person was buying coffee at the front desk. Bo Yunli patted the man¡¯s shoulder. The man was stunned for a moment. He had not expected that someone would recognize him in a ce like this. He turned around subconsciously, revealing his face. The person who had deliberately imitated su ye¡¯s dressing style was Jiang Yu Qianqian. ¡°Mr. Bo? Jiang Yu seemed to have suddenly thought of something and looked behind Bo Yunli anxiously. ¡°Su would not alsoe to Jue Jue.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯te.¡± Bo Yunli lowered his eyes. Jiang Yu was relieved. There was still some time left, so the two of them found a ce to sit down in the coffee shop. Just as Bo Yunli had guessed, Jiang Yu had secretly changed the time to lure ito Zuo and Jiang Qi to appear to 4 p.m. In order to rece su ye and be the enemy¡¯s bait. As for the screenshot of su ye¡¯s moments, he was a master hacker. Jiang Qi and Itoh Tsar were already in a killing frenzy, so they didn¡¯t know how to distinguish the authenticity of the screenshot. By then, he would be able to get them to take the bait easily if he were to take a picture of his outfit. my adoptive father is far more dangerous than su ye had imagined. She¡¯s pregnant now, so we can¡¯t let her take the risk. Jiang Yu pursed his lips and stopped mid-sentence, raising his head to look at Bo Yunli. It was a little inappropriate to show such concern in front of someone else¡¯s wife. Just as she was worried that Bo Yunli would mind, she heard Bo Yunli¡¯s gentle voice. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. He was very sincere. He admitted that he was selfish when it came to su ye. This was beyond his control. As long as he could keep su ye safe, he could rece Jiang Yu as bait. Jiang Yu smiled bitterly,¡±he¡¯s my foster father, after all. I¡¯m also responsible, Yingluo.¡± Bo Yunli looked at the time. the inclothes police are already lying in ambush around the caf¨¦. The arrow is already on the bow. he didn¡¯t say anything unrealistic or Grand. He went through the procedure with Jiang Yu again, then waited in the car and observed Jiang Yu¡¯s movements closely. At four in the afternoon, after Jiang Yu received the news from the police, he put on his hoodie again and sat in the open-air dining area outside the coffee shop with a cup of coffee in his hand. Then, he photoshopped su ye¡¯s post and sent it to Jiang Qi as nned. There was no reply from Jiang Qi, but Jiang Yu knew that they were on their way. They didn¡¯t know how far they were from Wolf caf¨¦, so they couldn¡¯t predict how long it would take for them to arrive. However, from the fact that Jiang Qi did not reply to him, it should not be too far away. They were confident that su would not have left by the time they arrived. Five hundred meters away from Jiang Yu, two undercover police officers were smoking by a streetmp, but their eyes never left Jiang Yu. In ces where ordinary people would not notice, well-trained armed police were lying in ambush. As time went by, everyone became more and more nervous, and they didn¡¯t dare to let down their guard. At the same time, su was also there. Even in her dreams, her mind was filled with the case, afraid that she would miss something. She dreamed of a lot of things. In the end, she suddenly remembered that she was interrupted by Bai Yuqiao¡¯s call yesterday. She seemed to have forgotten something. What¡¯s the matter again, ran ran? In the dream, she was in a daze, but she finally remembered! It was Yan Zhengwei who mistook the time for four in the afternoon. Yan Zhengwei would never make such a mistake when it was rted to the case. There was only one reason why he had written it wrong. The police had always nned to set it at four in the afternoon! Su also opened his eyes abruptly, waking up from his dream. He grabbed the phone next to the pillow and took a look. Bo Yunli had said to wake her up at three in the afternoon, but it was already four-thirty! Could he have already guessed it? Su ye¡¯s gaze quickly scanned the room. Bo Yunli was not in the room. He went next door and found nothing. She took her phone and went downstairs, stopping a taxi at the entrance of the hotel. Wolf caf¨¦, please hurry! ¡ª At the caf¨¦. As time passed, Jiang Yu felt a strong sense of pressure getting closer and closer to him. The burn scar on the back of his hand, which had been cured by suye¡¯s ointment, was also starting to hurt. He knew it didn¡¯t make any sense, but he felt that Jiang Qi and the others were here. He lowered his head and stirred the coffee in his cup, his sweater hat hanging low on his head to prevent any ws from being exposed. After another ten minutes, he could even feel a pair of eyes sizing him up from a dark corner. The police were on high alert, but they could not find Jiang Qi anywhere. Bo Yunli was also constantly watching the crowd around Jiang Yu. ... However, just as the police were about to contact Jiang Yu with the secret code on their phones to see if they could confirm Jiang Qi¡¯s movements, Bo Yunli noticed a Kasaya reaching out from the bushes behind Jiang Yu. Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes narrowed. It was a spear! It was aimed at the back of Jiang Yu¡¯s head. The moment he saw the gun, the gun¡¯s owner had already pulled the trigger. There was a silencer on the gun, so there was no sound. ¡°Get down!¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s thick eyebrows furrowed. However, a human¡¯s natural reaction was always different from hearing something. Jiang Yu did not lie down immediately. Instead, he subconsciously looked back. That moment was like a slow-motion scene in a movie. In a short one or two seconds, many things had happened. The moment Jiang Yu turned around, the hood of his hoodie fell off. Jiang Qi, who was hiding in the grass, saw his face clearly. If it wasn¡¯t su ye, then it was his adopted son, Jiang Yu. ... Jiang Qi was so shocked that he forgot to hide his identity. He stepped out from the bushes. His hand subconsciously reached forward as if he wanted to save something, but the bullet had already flown out of the chamber, and it was toote. Although he often punished him, but Yingluo At that moment, a male guest who had been sitting at the table next to Jiang Yu suddenly rushed over and shielded Jiang Yu under his body without hesitation. The bullet went straight through the man¡¯s back and into his heart. Seeing that the bullet had missed his son, Jiang Qi snapped back to his senses. He raised his gun and turned to Bo Yunli, who had just shouted to save him. But this time, before he could pull the trigger, the police shot his wrist. The next shot was aimed at the calf. Within a few seconds, Jiang Qi was pinned to the ground by the police. Bo Yunli did not rx. Ito Saka wanted to kill su ye with his own hands, so he would definitely be there when Jiang Qi made his move. And it was the best viewing angle. Sure enough, he looked towards a spot near Jiang Yu and saw a figure disappearing behind the wall. It was Itoh Saka. Bo Yunli started the car and turned the steering wheel. On Jiang Yu¡¯s side, he felt a weight on his body. Before he could react to what had happened, he felt his shirt on his shoulder getting wet. What followed was a very strong smell of blood. He jerked his head up and saw an old and weak face. He seemed to have seen this person in the police files before, Yingluo. It¡¯s Takumi yingnoda. Chapter 587 587 Crazy criticism! Jiang Yu¡¯s pupils contracted. He realized that it was Ying notian who had saved him, but why would he suddenly appear here? The man had no strength to exin anything. The police had a special rescue team, and the doctors quickly carried the stretcher over. When they carried Ying notian onto the stretcher, Jiang Yu¡¯s shoulders and neck were covered in blood. ¡°Miss Jiang, are you hurt?¡± even the doctor was shocked. Jiang Yu shook his head. The blood was not his. He saw that the man¡¯s mouth was moving. Only then did he regain feeling in his legs. He rushed to the stretcher, bent down, and couldn¡¯t help trembling. He stuttered, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, save Yingluo, my daughter Yingluo.¡± That day, outside the ward, he didn¡¯t really need to go to the bathroom. It was like telepathy. When Bai Yuqiao answered the phone in front of him, he had a feeling. This call was rted to his daughter. After that, she secretly followed them out and heard¡¯s continent¡¯. He seemed to have been cooperating with the treatment for so long, but there was not a day when he didn¡¯t miss his daughter. He didn¡¯t dare to ask the police. The police would never tell him the police¡¯s deployment. When he sneaked out of the hospital and bought a ticket with the fake identity card that Jiang Qi had given him, he had no idea where to find his daughter in continent S. He had wanted to go first. However, perhaps it was fate, he happened to hear Jiang Yu in contact with the police at the airport. As soon as he heard the words¡¯s continent ¡®and¡¯ Jiang Qi¡¯, he knew that this boy must be going to S continent as well. If he followed him, he would definitely be able to find his daughter. So, he followed him secretly. Jiang Yu was waiting for Jiang Qi and the others in the open-air dining area of the coffee shop. He was there to guard them. When he heard someone shouting, his first reaction was to rush over to save them. Because he knew that this boy was a good person, Yingluo. ¡°What? Mr. Bo followed her out?¡± ¡°Mr. Bo, send me your car te number!¡± you guys are in charge of escorting the criminal, Jiang Qi. You and Ying notian will go to the hospital. The rest of you, follow me! ¡°Woof! Why is it raining now of all times?¡± This month was the rainy season, but if it rained now, it would definitely increase the difficulty of the subsequent work. The police were in a hurry, and the scene looked chaotic, but everything was carried out in an orderly manner under themand of the police. The heavy rain washed away the blood on Jiang Yu¡¯s body. He quickly found the captain in charge of mobilizing the police and told him about yingye Tong. However, it was clear that rescuing yingye Hitomi was not the police¡¯s top priority. ¡ª Because of the rain, the sky in City Z darkened earlier today. Bo Yunli had met up with su ye halfway while he was chasing itengzuo. Itengzuo realized that su from the cafe was also a fake, so he got into the car and fled. It was also raining now, and it was evening, so visibility was very low. Bo Yunli reminded su to put on her seat belt. After a long chase, they arrived at a waste-gas factory. The structure of the factory wasplex. There were rows of buildings that could return to the city, like a natural maze. The wiper brushed against the car window, and su ye and the others noticed that the doors of each building were tightly closed. Itoh Saka was definitely still in the car. Continent s wasn¡¯t like China. There were many gray areas. If he escaped City Z today, no one would be able to find him. Bo Yunli reduced the speed of the car and drove the car around the back office building. He held the steering wheel with one hand and stared out of the window. He freed one hand and gently ced it on su ye¡¯s leg. He wanted her to be at ease. At the same time, he was also stabilizing his emotions. Itengzuo had harmed su ye before, and he was also the murderer who killed him and Si Qing¡¯s mother. He hated her more than anyone else. Su also looked out of the window at the heavy rain. He suddenly thought of something and took out his mobile phone, opened the programmer and said, Just a building away from them, ito Saka was slowly walking towards the West Gate exit. The sound of the car was drowned out by the heavy rain. He stared at the rear-view mirror with a sinister expression. These bastards actually dared to use a fake su to bait him. Fortunately, Jiang Qi was there. Fortunately, Jiang Qi had given his secret contact information to Itoh Saka before they left. Even if Jiang Qi was arrested, it would not affect his n to rise again. However, the car behind him was following him closely and he couldn¡¯t shake it off. ... If he had not been lucky enough to enter this abandoned factory with aplicated structure, and if it had not been raining that day, he would have really died that day. Even the heavens were helping him. A vicious smile gradually appeared on ito Zha¡¯s face. He was the chosen one. If the heavens could let him be reborn, they would definitely help him! The West Gate exit was right in front of him. Just as he was about to speed up and rush out of the exit, the radio in the car seemed to be controlled by someone. After a few static sounds, it suddenly made a sound by itself. Before itengzuo could react to what had happened, a cold female voice came from inside. ¡°Itoh Saka, didn¡¯t you want to see me? Now that I¡¯m here, you¡¯re trying to escape?¡± Itoh Saka immediately recognized that it was su ye¡¯s voice. His foot, which was already on the elerator, suddenly stopped. Did su alsoe? In Bo Yunli¡¯s car, su was also leaning against the window, speaking slowly into her phone. She had interfered with the radio system within a one-kilometer radius. ... No matter where ito Saka was hiding, as long as he was within range, the radio would automatically turn on. Bo Yunli nced at su and stopped the car cooperatively for her to operate. Su also sensed that the radio system around them had been captured. She used her words to provoke and dy Itoh Saka while she began to locate the specific location of the radio system. Bo Yunli, on the other hand, was watching his surroundings closely, his hand on the steering wheel, keeping his guard up at all times. In just a minute, su also located the exact location of Itoh¡¯s car. At the corner of their car, Su also suddenly looked up at the entrance of the alley. Itoh Zha¡¯s car had already appeared at the entrance of the alley. He was here. In the dim light, the car lights were ring. The rain was like a broken string of beads, falling on the metal shell of the car. In the car opposite, ito Saka¡¯s long fringe covered his eyes and brows, but his ferocious and crazy smile could still be seen. It was the exact same scene that su had seen before he died in his previous life. A loud engine sound came from the opposite side, and ito Saka stepped on the gas pedal almost madly. He stared at the woman in the car opposite him, who seemed to be more beautiful than in his previous life. It seemed that this was heaven¡¯s will. It allowed him to kill su ye in the exact same way as in his previous life. Bo Yunli quickly looked around. This Lane was only one and a half cars wide, and could not amodate two cars at the same time. There were stones on both sides of the road, and it would be toote to turn around. It could be said to be an unavoidable desperate ce. But Bo Yunli was still as calm as ever. The moment the two cars collided, Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He turned the steering wheel sharply, and at the same time, a gentle voice fell into su ye¡¯s ears. ¡°Sit tight, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 588 588 Awesome operation Bo Yunli looked at the gap in the roadside stone. He turned the steering wheel and elerated instantly. After a small bump, the right wheel of the car went directly onto the roadside stone. Half of the car was on the ground, while the other half was on top. In this way, he maintained the perfect angle and drove out of the alley from the side, brushing past Itoh Tsar¡¯s car. Although the chassis of the car was rumbling and apanied by sparks, the luxury car that someone had modified at a high price showed its advantage at this time. Su, who was in the car, also felt that it was such a dangerous scene. It was as if she had jumped over a very small slope. She didn¡¯t even feel carsick. Ito Zuo didn¡¯t know that the man opposite him was a genius racer who won the F1 championship at the age of 18. He only felt that the car opposite him had suddenly disappeared the moment before they collided. He was puzzled, but the next second, he noticed that there were street lights in front of him. He turned the steering wheel quickly, but the speed was too fast, and he had no time to avoid it. With a loud bang, ito Saka crashed into a thick and solidmppost, and the car was flipped over due to the huge impact. The front windshield waspletely shattered. It was still the same killing method as in his previous life, but the result waspletely different. Because this time, the person sitting next to su ye was Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli parked the car in the distance, making sure that even if Itoh Zha¡¯s car exploded, it would not hurt su ye. After the car was parked, he caressed su ye¡¯s little face with concern.¡±How is it?¡± He had been too fast just now and su did not see Bo Yunli¡¯s actions clearly. In any case, she felt that Yingluo was quite handsome. When the police arrived, Itoh Saka¡¯s head was bleeding, and countless ss shards had pierced into his flesh. His head and body were bent at a 170-degree angle. He died on the spot, his death tragic. There was a small fire in the driver¡¯s seat, but the fire was quickly put out because of the rain. The police quickly cleaned up the scene. Bo Yunli held an umbre and stood at the side with su. He held her in his arms, not allowing her to get any water vapor. The grudges of two lives had finallye to an end. When the police carried Itoh Saka¡¯s body away, his neck was still bent backward. SU¡¯s eyes also swept over the car. I feel like I¡¯ve missed out on something that¡¯s not very important. At this moment, she received a call from Jiang Yu, who immediately answered her question. ¡°Su ye, have you seen yingye Tong?¡± SU¡¯s gaze also shifted to the trunk of the car. Since Jiang Qi and itengzuo were both here, they couldn¡¯t just leave him alone. They believed that the safest way was to tie him to the trunk. Later, the police opened the trunk ording to su ye¡¯s instructions. Yingye Hitomi was indeed inside. However, he had already fainted. Her hands were tied behind her back, and her mouth was taped. The new and old injuries on her forehead were stacked together. The new injury should have been caused by the car crash. The doctor¡¯s initial diagnosis did not seem to be a big problem. It was only because of the long period of blocked air and the violent impact just now. Su also stood at the side and watched. Bo Yunli held the umbre in one hand and blocked her with the other, preventing her from approaching. However, su also noticed that there was a pinhole on her exposed arm. The area around the pinhole was bruised and purple, simr to the Kasaya on her body. ¡ª Half an hourter, at the hospital in City Z. Bo Yunli apanied su ye to the VIP waiting room. Ying notian had already been pushed into the operating room in the emergency Hall, while Jiang Yu went back with the police to record his statement. The doctor only gave him a simple treatment of his external wounds. All the directors and professors were now gathered in his Ward. Bo Yunli used his connections to find the most authoritative cardiothoracic expert. Ying notian had taken the bullet for Jiang Yu, while Jiang Yu had been su ye¡¯s substitute. Bo Yunli would do everything he could. The lights in the operating room were on for a long time. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Bo Yunli put his arm around su ye¡¯s shoulders. SU¡¯s face was expressionless, and she only shook her head. Bo Yunli nced at the meeting room next to him. the specialists are discussing about yingnoda¡¯s condition inside. Shall I go in with you? ¡± Sue also pursed her lips in a very subtle manner. ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Bo Yunli seemed to have understood something as well. His hand on her shoulder tightened without a sound. About an hourter, there was some movement in the conference room next door, followed by a group of people in ck uniforms. It was the group of people sent by City Z¡¯s City Hall to Bo Yunli. The leader bent over and whispered something to Bo Yunli. The surgery on Ying notian¡¯s side had ended. The expert professor had tried his best, but ... His body was too weak, and the position of the bullet was too fatal. ... It was already a miracle that he could hold on until now. Now, she was hanging on to herst breath and could die at any time. Su also put her hands in her pockets and put on her coat and hat. ¡°Did yingye Tong wake up?¡± The captain was stunned and did not know if he should answer. Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes swept over. He straightened his body and quickly replied, ¡± ¡°Replying to the chairman¡¯s wife, he seems to have woken up.¡± Su ye¡¯s voice was light and emotionless. ¡°Bring her to his Ward.¡± The captain looked troubled and stuttered, ¡± that Madam Qianqian, Qianqian heard that yingye Tong is an important witness to the police, and Qianqian can¡¯t be moved at will. This was the first time they were returning to City Z after their marriage, and this team clearly did not know su ye¡¯s position in Bo Yunli¡¯s heart. ¡°She said the same thing as me. Do I need to repeat myself?¡± Bo Yunli interrupted coldly. With this, the captain immediately bowed seriously. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it now!¡± ¡ª On yingye Tong¡¯s side, after she woke up, she went around looking for doctors. Finally, a nurse came in to change her dressing, but she grabbed her hand and pointed at the needle hole on her arm. ¡°Miss nurse, please call the doctor for me. The criminal injected something into me. Please save me. I¡¯m the police¡¯s hero. Without me, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to solve the case.¡± ... The nurse was in a hurry, and since his foreignnguage was not so fluent, the nurse did not understand what he was saying. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the doctor is very busy right now,¡± he said after changing the dressing. He immediately left. However, just as the nurse left, another group of men in ck came in. Before yingye Hitomi could react to what was going on, the captain said concisely, ¡± ¡°Your father is in the next Ward. He wants to see you onest time.¡± ¡°What? My dad? Onest time?¡± Yingye Tong was very alert. She didn¡¯t want to leave the ward without the police.¡±Who are you people? Why didn¡¯t the policee and talk to me?¡± The captain was an impatient person, except for the chairman and the chairman¡¯s wife. He raised his hand and gestured behind him, and a group of people immediately went forward. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Yingye Tong¡¯s panicked voice rang out,¡±let go of me! Where are you guys taking me?¡± At the same time, in the VIP waiting room. The two of them sat quietly for a long time. Bo Yunli took su ye¡¯s hand and ced it on hisp. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait anymore.¡± It might be because of the matter with Akino or Itoh Saka. Su also tilted her head to look at him. Through the coat and hat, he could only see her charming eyes and the tip of her delicate nose. Bo Yunli touched the tip of her nose, the corners of his lips curved up, and he did not seem to be asking.¡±We¡¯ll hold our wedding after we return to China, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 589 589 It¡¯s toote for anything, Yingluo ¡°?¡±Su also showed an expression as if he was facing a great enemy. Wedding? It was so troublesome just thinking about it. Bo Yunliughed, and the expression he had imagined was true. I¡¯ll make the arrangements. You¡¯re only responsible for being there. He wanted everyone to know that they were together. No one would be like the captain just now, who still needed to test her importance to him. Su alsozily rubbed his stomach, still trying to persuade her to leave. ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait untilter?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curved. at most, it will take half a month to prepare. The stomach won¡¯t be very obvious. He was a very patient person, but he was always anxious when it came to her matters. Su also could not stand his soft and gentle attacks. He didn¡¯t say anything and just took it as a silent agreement. When Yuno Hitomi was brought into Yuno Tian¡¯s ward, Yuno Tian had just opened his eyes at the door. The two of them were stunned at the same time, and he smiled and waved at her. The muscles in his arms were pulled, and the gauze that had just been wrapped around his wound waspletely soaked. Ying yetong was initially flustered because he had been forcefully dragged in by the Men in ck, but the moment he saw Ying ODA, he was dumbfounded. Compared to thest time she saw her father at Qing University, he seemed to have aged 20 years. She knew that he had gone to do an experiment on itengzuo, but she didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this. What she didn¡¯t know was that after su ye and the others had recuperated for a period of time, she had just returned from continent S. Yingye Tong turned around, not wanting to look at him. This kind of emotion made her very ufortable. ¡°Why can¡¯t you be like other people¡¯s fathers and act with dignity! Why did you have to make yourself like this!¡± She kind of understood what the Man in ck meant when he said ¡®see her for thest time¡¯. She had to admit that she had something to do with her father¡¯s current state. But she really didn¡¯t want to face her. However, he didn¡¯t me her at all and justughed. The police did as they said and really rescued their daughter. Then he¡¯s worth it, Yingying. Something gushed out of his throat, choking him and making it difficult for him to speak. Yingye Tong¡¯s back was facing him, and his shoulders trembled slightly. After a few seconds, he wanted to leave. Seeing that she was about to leave, he was a little anxious. He swallowed his words and called out to her, ¡± ¡°Tongtong.¡± Yingye Hitomi looked up at the Men in ck guarding the door and stopped in his tracks. When he spoke to her, he tried his best to speak in Mandarin, just like when he was talking to others. Although yingye Tong could understand the dialect of deer city, he didn¡¯t want to embarrass his daughter since there were outsiders at the door. He felt as if his entire body didn¡¯t belong to him anymore, and he was extremely ufortable. It seemed that he only had a few sentences left. He didn¡¯t know what to say. He really felt that he wasn¡¯t a good father. He had no decent looks and no decent job. I¡¯ve never bought anything decent for yingye Tong since I was young. At that moment, he noticed the phone in yingye Tong¡¯s hand. These high-end phones all looked the same to him, and he couldn¡¯t tell the difference. Naturally, he thought that it was the one he had given her at Qing Universityst year. When he handed this to yingye Tong, it was his most sessful and happiest moment as a father. Tongtong. he panted weakly and pointed at the phone with his finger. Yingluo, this is a phone from daddy. Do you like it? ¡± Yingye Tong¡¯s body shook. The phone that her father had given her had long been thrown into the trash can in theboratory. She clenched her fists so tightly that the tips of her nails turned blue. There are some things that you finally understand, but it¡¯s toote. The hand that he was pointing at her phone fell limply, and at the same time, the device attached to his body made a ¡®beep¡¯ sound. It was a very cold voice, particrly harsh and emotionless. The Men in ck lowered their heads, and the doctors and nurses rushed over. Yingye Hitomi was like a walking corpse, allowing the doctors and nurses to brush past her. Thest nurse was too anxious and identally bumped into her shoulder. Yingye Hitomi did not Dodge and fell to the ground. Even when the doctor announced the end of his life, he did not dare to turn around. After everyone had left the ward, heart-wrenching cries could be heard. ... In the entire corridor, one could clearly hear the rustling. ¡ª Itengzuo was dead, and Jiang Qi was arrested. The police found the house they were hiding in after Jiang Qi¡¯s confession. Of the two tubes of virus samples that itengzuo took from theboratory, only one remained. The police asked Jiang Qi where the other manager was. Jiang Qi¡¯s expression was lifeless, and he was not very cooperative.¡±I don¡¯t know,¡± Jiang Yu and yingye Tong returned to the capital city with the police after taking their statements. Jiang Yu was holding onto the box of yingye Tian¡¯s ashes. Yingye Tong was in a daze. He said that he wanted to go back to school and look for something in the trash can in theboratory. ...... In the blink of an eye, it was thest day that su ye and the rest had agreed to meet with Bo Zhan. ... Fortunately, there was a private jet, which shortened the flight. In the morning, Xu Fei gave Bo Yunli a call and told him that it was not easy for them to make a trip to City Z. Mayor Fred wanted to have a meal with them. Bo Yunli wanted to see su ye¡¯s condition before calming down, afraid that she would feel tired. As soon as he entered her room, he saw her practicing ¡®boxing for pregnant women¡¯ in front of the TV (required by the article, please do not imitate). Bo Yunli turned around and made an appointment for a meal with the person on the phone. It was safer for her to go out for a meal than to mess around at home. ¡ª In the restaurant¡¯s private room, Bo Yunli pulled su ye¡¯s hand and entered. He carefully opened the door for her and helped her pull out the chair. Fred smiled. Seeing Bo Yunli this time, she felt that he was in a better state than thest time he came to City Z. Compared to the first time she saw him, he was apletely different person. Xu Fei had alsoe. At the dining table, the few of them were chatting very enthusiastically. It could be seen that Mayor Fred really liked Bo Yunli. He was genuinely happy to see him with su. After three rounds of drinks, Fred became more and more talkative. He pointed at Xu Fei opposite him. do you remember that you asked me about the big case of corruption in the government a few years ago? ¡± he asked. Xu Fei¡¯s expression froze. Of course she remembered. In that case, after the corrupt official was arrested, the government also started to clean up the criminals. In the end, many people involved in the case were caught, and the most sensational one was the female secretary of the official who had epted bribes. She became the target of a crackdown. The government¡¯s policy of only recruiting male secretaries and not female secretaries was also established at that time. However, during those times when everyone was in a state of panic, there was nock of people who were wronged. In fact, Xu Fei was very clear that the female secretary had not done anything. This was because the female secretary was Xu Fei¡¯s older sister. At that time, Xu Fei, who was still young, held a sign and paraded on the streets in an attempt to seek justice for his sister, but he was beaten up by the city enforcement officers. (This foreshadowing is in chapter 316 and the next few chapters ~) Xu Fei¡¯s thoughts were in a mess as he sank into his memories. However, he was pulled back by Fred¡¯s words. Fredughed. you should actually ask your Chairman about that case.¡±He knew better than me that the person who provided evidence to the police to Sue the criminal was Yun Li!¡± Chapter 590 590 Thrilling return to the capital to prepare for the wedding! Xu Fei¡¯s gaze instantly shifted to Bo Yunli, but there were many people at the dining table, so she held back and did not say anything immediately. Su also supported his chin with one hand, as if he was very interested in Bo Yunli¡¯s past. Fred first nced at Bo Yunli, as if asking for his opinion. Should he say it? Bo Yunli swirled the red wine at the bottom of his ss meaningfully.¡±There¡¯s nothing worth saying.¡± He rejected it. That year, he was 18 years old. He was a rich man¡¯s son, but he made himself look unruly. The cor of his shirt was a mess, and his sleeves were stained with blood. Compared to his current meticulous state, it was like heaven and earth. Bo Zhan thought that he wanted toe to City Z to rx. No one knew why he was here. Even Fred had only found outter that he hade to City Z to confirm something. He wanted to confirm whether his father¡¯s ne crash was a suicide, an ident, or a deliberate act. Although the answer was obvious, he still insisted on confirming it himself. As he was investigating, he met the corrupt official. The official was used to watching people put down the dishes. Looking at the young man in front of him, who was not particr about his clothes and spoke very impolitely, he thought that he was some fallen noble. His words were contemptuous and extremely uncooperative. In fact, the official only needed to give him the permission document ording to the normal procedures, but the official was used to bullying the weak, so he said this without fear of death. ¡°What does your dad¡¯s death have to do with me?¡± He believed that he would never forget the way Bo Yunli looked at him. This was the first time he realized that a smile could make one¡¯s hair stand on end. In just over a month¡¯s time, someone submitted all the strong evidence of his corruption to the government. Only then did he know that he had provoked the wrong person. Regardless of whether it was the bank ount¡¯s cash, the gifts he received, or the hotel Entry Certificate he had with his wife, he could not help but cry. Witnesses and material evidence were present. The meticulousness of the logic was amazing. The officials had begged for the bestwyer in City Z, but when thewyer saw the evidence, he didn¡¯t say a word and only shook his head. The evidence was as solid as a mountain, and there was no way to distinguish it. ...... Fred actually really wanted to tell su. He had never seen a child as smart and shrewd as Bo Yunli. However, the person in question refused to relent. Even if he could keep his cool, he could only shrug his shoulders. Su also lowered his head and touched the tip of his nose. Alright, I¡¯m not in a hurry. There would be plenty of opportunities in the future for Bo Yunli to personally tell her Huahua. ...... After the meal, Xu Fei hurriedly stuffed the drunk Mayor Fred into the car and quickly turned back to look for the chairman to ask for the detailed information of the case. She believed that there would be evidence to prove her sister¡¯s innocence in those documents. They had no parents since they were young, and their elder sister was like a mother. Her sister worked to earn money. While she went to school, she also paid for her sister¡¯s studies. When she was young, she loved to cry. Her sister had said that she was like a little rabbit, and her eyes were always red. This was also why she liked to use the little rabbit emoji to package Yunyun. Later on, her sister was in prison. Xu Fei had been an inte-addicted girl for a while. Then, she met Lu Wenbin online. It had to be said that Lu Wenbin¡¯s dawdling and nagging look was quite simr to her sister¡¯s Yingluo (Lu Wenbin: [ something seems wrong? ] The distance between the two of them closed up in an instant. Fred, who had been forcefully thrown into the taxi, shook his head helplessly. This girl thought he didn¡¯t know. Did she really think that the City Hall¡¯s main entrance was so easy to enter? If he didn¡¯t go easy on her, would she have been able to fool him with a fake male id that cost 100 MB? After that, Bo Yunli did not ask for the reason and directly called Lu Wenbin to transfer the case from back then to Xu Fei. Xu Fei¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears. He bowed to him, bade them farewell, and hurried back. After they parted, Bo Yunli and su also boarded the ne. ording to Lu Wenbin, the old master said that it was thest day of the week and he wanted to personally bring them back to the Bo family. He told them to keep an eye on the time and not let the cat out of the bag. ... The driver checked the weather conditions along the route. They were expected to arrive at the apartment at about seven o ¡®clock in the morning, capital time. It was very early. Grandpa usually got up and had breakfast at around nine O¡¯ clock, so the earliest they would reach their apartment was eleven o ¡®clock. He wouldn¡¯t find out. ¡ª Then, capital city time, five in the morning. Bo Zhan broke out in a cold sweat and woke up from the bed. He had read ¡®legend of Huanhuan¡¯ before he went to bedst night. He just happened to see the Emperor and an pin having fun every night, and in the end, an pin¡¯s child fell into a Xuanji. This plot was simply too appropriate. Then, he dreamed that his grandson was taking his granddaughter-inw to the hospital for a walk. It¡¯s all bloody ¡°Butler! The Butler!¡± ... The Butler was woken up by him. He was wearing a long-sleeved nightgown and a pair of big pants. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, old man? Do you feel ufortable?¡± Bo Zhan was in a hurry. hurry and pack my things. I have to go to the apartment to pick up the two children. ¡°?¡±The Butler¡¯s body straightened,¡¯so early? Young master and the rest are still asleep.¡± These words were directed at Bo Zhan¡¯s heart,¡¯I want them to not wake up! Hurry up and pick them up before they start to get intimate with each other!¡± The Butler couldn¡¯t persuade him and could only send Lu Wenbin a text message. He asked him to wake up young master and the others, but he did not dare to pay for himself, afraid that his sry would be deducted. An hourter, at 6 O ¡®clock, Lu Wenbin, Bo Zhan, and the Butler happened to bump into each other downstairs. ¡°Little Lu? What are you doing here?¡± Ever since Bo Zhan had that dream, he had been in a bad mood and looked at Lu Wenbin with a dark face. ¡°That ran ran.¡± Lu Wenbin was also shocked awake by the Butler¡¯s text message. He hade in a hurry, so he had already put his phone in his pocket before he left.¡±The president called me toe. He said he had business to do.¡± In the next second, Bo Zhan and the Butler looked at his hands. A chicken feather phone? It was clearly an air conditioner remote control! Bo Zhan¡¯s suspicious eyes darted between the Butler and Lu Wenbin for a moment, then he told the security guard the room number and the owner¡¯s name, and was about to step into the elevator. Why did she feel like they were hiding something from her? Lu Wenbin immediately stepped forward to stop them. If he found out that the president and the rest were not at home so early, he would definitely be exposed. However, the more he tried to stop him, the more determined Bo Zhan was to go up. After that, the group of them pushed and shoved as they reached the entrance of the 8th floor apartment. Bo Zhan was about to knock on the door when Lu Wenbin blocked him with his back against the door. old man, let me apany you to have breakfast first. You¡¯re too early, the president and the others might not be awake yet. ¡°Bullshit!¡± ¡°She can even call you to talk about work, are you still sleeping?¡± Just as Lu Wenbin was at his wit¡¯s end, the partition behind him suddenly disappeared. He leaned back and turned around to see that the person who opened the door was the president. Looking further in, su was also sitting on the sofa, reading a book. Lu Wenbin was confused. It was only six O ¡®clock! Bo Yunli nced at him casually, then kicked su ye¡¯s luggage behind the vase without a sound. The weather was better than expected, so they arrived home earlier. Bo Zhan heaved a huge sigh of relief when he saw the two of them staying at home safe and sound. Then, he saw SU¡¯s slightly bulging stomach. It shouldn¡¯t be a pillow inside. Her hanging heart was finally at ease. Bo Yunli sat back on the sofa and continued to pick up the iPad. He held a sensor pen in his other hand and wrote and swiped on the calendar that could be used to record things. Seeing that his grandfather was silent, he pushed his sses up and said, ¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, make time for the 1st of next month.¡± Bo Zhan¡¯s mood was obviously much better now. He walked to the sofa happily and sat between them.¡±The 1st of next month? What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bo Yunli calmly threw the iPad back on the coffee table.¡±You¡¯re attending my wedding with su ye,¡± Chapter 591 591 His aunt had said the same thing before ¡°You¡¯re attending my wedding with su ye,¡± That day, Bo Yunli¡¯s casual words had caused the entire capital to boil. This was especially true for the big families. Originally, Bo Zhan wanted to reduce the number of guests as much as possible, but the news spread like wildfire, and they were all family businesses that he had friendly rtions with, so he could only invite them all. Coupled with the SU family¡¯s connections, the number of people and forces that would eventually arrive at the wedding was hard to imagine. The luxury store that made haute couture gowns received 15 orders in a day. They were all prepared to attend the Bo family¡¯s wedding half a monthter. The high-end beauty salon, which usually had an elegant and quiet environment, was now packed with people. The daughters of various familiespeted with each other for beauty, treating this wedding as the most important asion of the year. Although Bo Yunli was taken, his group of best men must be elites. There were also many media outlets that had approached the Bo family through various channels, wanting to authorize the broadcast of this grand marriage that could shake the business world. However, the result was obvious. All the media hit a wall and went back dejectedly. Bo Yunli suspended all the daily affairs of the Bo group and City Z to prepare for the wedding. Lu Wenbin would asionally ask when he couldn¡¯t make up his mind, but Bo Yunli was always impatient. He didn¡¯t care about the scene, he only cared about the details of the wedding. She had to take into ount su ye¡¯s status as a pregnant woman. He was in the study at the moment, contacting people on his phone. The Butler brought a tray into the house to make tea for him. Bo Yunli had just sent out a voice message when a call invitation popped up on the screen. The Butler identally nced at it and it seemed to be a number from the border. Bo Yunli immediately answered the call. He ced the phone by his ear and turned his chair towards the balcony, his expression slightly pleased. ¡°We¡¯ve reached the capital?¡± She didn¡¯t know what the other side said, but he replied emotionlessly, ¡± ¡°Alright, send me the location.¡± The Butler tilted his head and thought for a moment. It seemed that a while ago, young master did go to the border for a business trip. What was it? So mysterious ¡ª Su also returned to the research room after resting for a few days after returning from continent S. Yingye Tong did not go back to prison, and the police sent her to the special ward of the Bai Family Hospital. This was because su ye and the others had drawn a vial of yingye Tong¡¯s blood for testing. The result proved that the needle hole on her arm had indeed been injected with a virus. He had found the tube of virus that was missing from ito Zuo¡¯s hiding ce. After returning to the country, he didn¡¯t speak much, and even when he found out that he was infected with the virus, his reaction wasn¡¯t that big. That day, when ito zasuo found out that it was because she had deliberately concealed the truth that they had not found out about su ye, he went to the basement to find her and question her. Later, before he left, ito Zuo¡¯s anger had not subsided, and he directly injected a full syringe of unknown liquid into her body. In order to cooperate with the police, Bai Yuqiao and the others would treat yingye Tong¡¯s illness with all their heart, but they did not have any sympathy for her. She waspletely to me for what she had achieved today. Moreover, she had just been infected and was still in the early stages. They had already had some experience in treating yingye Tian, and they believed that with yingye hitong¡¯s physique, the possibility of recovery was very high. At 17:30 pm, su also came out of theboratory on time. She had just unbuttoned her sterile suit when she received a call from Bo Yunli. She put the phone on speaker and put it on the table. Professor Edmond was not an outsider. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± yes, ¡± su also took off his sterile suit. I just finished. Bo Yunli responded. He seemed to be driving. I¡¯m busy tonight. I¡¯ve asked Lu Wenbin to pick you up. ¡°Ah, I know,¡± su replied, slightly stunned. Bo Yunli seemed to have heard the slight disappointment in her tone andughed lightly.¡±By the way, the SU family called a few days ago and said that Su Xing misses you. They asked Lu Wenbin to take you back to the SU family for dinner. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be too boring for you and Grandpa to eat alone.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± su said after some thought. It had been a long time since hest saw Su Xing, the little boy. He didn¡¯t know if he had gained weight. ¡ª At the same time, on the SU family¡¯s side. Other than Liu Guifang, who had gone shopping and getting a facial, the rest of the family, including nanny Zhang, were busy around the table. The SU family¡¯s business had taken a turn for the better in the past few years, and theirwork had expanded a lot. Su Jinyang was preparing the wedding invitation, while Xu Huanying was checking her contact list. He was afraid of missing out on one. ... Su Jin yang wanted to personally write his daughter¡¯s wedding invitation. At this moment, he was holding an aged pen in his hand as he sat upright and still. He cleared out an empty space in front of the table. He wrote word by word seriously. Under the smooth lines of the fountain pen, every word was lean and strong. The card he wrote was like a work of art. He pushed the invitation cards he had written to nanny Zhang¡¯s table. Nanny Zhang put them away one by one and tied them with high-quality silk ribbons. There was a te of pretty candy next to Madam Zhang. A soft, white, and tender little hand grabbed a handful of them and then put them into small whitece bags. Su Xing¡¯s job was to pack the wedding candy. by the way, ¡± Xu Huanying couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous when there were too many things in her mind, so she spoke in a flustered manner, ¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we also invite principal Bai? Yunli said that our family only has a file in the Bai family, so we¡¯ll have to trouble them in the future.¡± ¡°Principal Bai, you¡¯re right.¡± Su Jin yang pondered for a moment, ¡± the Bo family must have already invited them. The Bai family has cooperation with the Bo family, and their rtionship is closer than ours. However, Xu Huanying was still worried. that won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll send a message to the Bo family¡¯s butler. What if they think that we¡¯ve invited them and they don¡¯t? ¡± Su Xing saw that his parents were busy and had no time to care about him. His little eyes were fixed on the candy wrapped in red candy paper. ... She secretly took one in her palm and slowly unwrapped the wrapper. The sweet strawberry vor overflowed. Su Xing licked the corner of his mouth and couldn¡¯t wait to put the candy in his mouth. Then, he heard Xu Huanying shout, ¡± ¡°Star! Stealing food again! Do you still want your teeth?¡± At this moment, the doorbell rang. Nanny Zhang wiped her hands and quickly got up to open the door. It was Lu Wenbin who had returned from sending su ye off. Su Xing quickly stuffed the candy into his mouth, then ran over to hold his sister¡¯s hand. After not seeing him for a while, he had grown taller and seemed to be stronger. Su also raised her hand to pinch his little face. It was still soft and very fun. She wondered if it would be as fun when the one in her stomach came out. After greeting them, Xu Huanying quickly returned to the table and continued with her work. You¡¯re really too much, always making a surprise attack. then she looked at Madam Zhang.¡±Hurry up and prepare the meal. We¡¯ll be busy here.¡± Su also turned around and sat at the table. He untied his silk ribbon and opened an invitation card, appreciating it for a moment. The words were beautiful. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t practice calligraphy with your handwriting,¡± sheughed, supporting her chin with her hand. It was a simple sentence, but Su Jin yang, who was writing the invitation, suddenly stopped. Yingluo¡¯s aunt had said the same thing to her daughter before, Yingluo. Chapter 592 592 The strongest groomsmen in history? Even the tone and expression of their words were very simr to Yingluo. this child is always so rude. Xu Huanyingughed. While Su Jin yang was still in a daze, arge drop of ink fell on the invitation. Seeing that the fountain pen was about to stain su Jinyang¡¯s sleeve, Xu Huanying quickly grabbed his wrist. be careful. I told you that your fountain pen is not good. It¡¯s more than 40 years old. The signing pens these days are so useful. Why did you have to use it? ¡± Su also raised her eyes nonchntly and nced at the pen. The picture of a Lion Dog was printed on it, and the metal around the pen cap had faded a little. Su Jinyang didn¡¯t say anything and continued to write another invitation. He had specially used this pen to write the invitation. It was because this pen had a special meaning to him. Usually, children would not remember things that happened when they were two years old. However, perhaps it was because the memory was too deep, Su Jin yang could still remember a few fragments. It was his second birthday. They were originally happy, but in the end, it became very unpleasant. ¡°I¡¯m really unlucky! My precious son is still so young and something like this has happened to your family! How will my son be able to lift his head in the future?¡± The nanny was carrying little Jinyang, who had just turned two years old. Liu Guifangpletely ignored su ye and su yushuo, who had already entered the house, and pointed at su ye¡¯s brother while scolding him. Suye¡¯s younger brother also had a troubled look on his face. He tried to persuade her in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Guifang, don¡¯t say anymore! Someone is trying to frame us, not father and sister!¡± Liu Guifang thought that she had given birth to a son in one birth and that she was a great hero of the SU family. When she first married into the SU family, she called her ¡®sister¡¯ and ¡®father¡¯, her voice so sweet that it was unbearably sweet. However, ever since the SU family¡¯s incident, she had revealed her true colors and could not even be bothered to pretend anymore. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for their nephew¡¯s birthday, su ye and su yushuo wouldn¡¯t even bother toe and see her. Hearing Liu Guifang¡¯s words now, su didn¡¯t want to let it go. She sneered, ¡± ¡°With a mother like you, he won¡¯t be able to lift his head in the future.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Little Jinyang was already two years old, but Liu Guifang still wore a headscarf on her head, as if she was afraid that others didn¡¯t know that she had just given birth. When he heard su ye¡¯s words, his eyes bulged like a bull¡¯s. Su also put her hands in her pockets. She did not want to argue in front of the child, so she turned and went to the kitchen.¡±Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything good to eat.¡± Liu Guifang became even more spirited after she left.¡±He really lives up to his name,¡¯su ye¡¯,¡¯ su ye¡¯, a Savage!¡± She angrily sat on the sofa, and then she heard su yushuo, who had been silent, calmly say, also: the meaning of tolerance, the sea holds all rivers, and at the same time, your heart is filled with the world¡¯s disdain. This is also what youck most. Liu Guifang wasn¡¯t very cultured, so she didn¡¯t really understand what su yushuo said in the beginning, but she understood thest sentence. Just as she was about to re up, Brother Su ye held her hand down. Su yushuo walked around to little jin yang, who was being carried by the nanny, and poked his little nose.¡±Little Jinyang, do you like the name su ye?¡± Little jin yangughed and pped his hands, making a babbling sound. ¡°Joy, joy, joy!¡± Liu Guifang gave the nanny a look, and the nanny carried little jin yang away without saying anything. However, little jin Yang¡¯s smile became happier and happier. He waved his two small hands and identally hooked the hot water bottle behind him. Seeing that the whole pot of hot water was about to spill on his delicate skin, Liu Guifang¡¯s expression was very panicked, but her body subconsciously retreated.¡±My son!¡± At the critical moment, su, who came out of the kitchen, pulled the nanny and little jin yang away. The boiling hot water sshed right in front of little jin Yang¡¯s eyes, but not a single drop touched his body. However, he was still a child. After a few seconds, he started crying. The nanny couldn¡¯t coax her. SU¡¯s lips slowly curled up. She took out a gift from her pocket and ced it in his palm. He lowered his head and blinked. It was a specially made pen with a picture of a Lion Dog on it. There were no cartoons in that era, and children loved puppies, kittens, and the like. Su had also seen little jin yang secretly use his younger brother¡¯s Pen to write before. He copied his younger brother¡¯s signature on the contract, but he did it very well. That was why she had specially given him a pen this time. Su also touched little Jinyang¡¯s face and smiled. ¡°It would be a pity if you don¡¯t practice calligraphy in the future with your calligraphy, little fellow.¡± Su Jin yang recalled his childhood memories, and the movement of his fingers on the invitation card gradually slowed down. After his daughter was born, Xu Huanying asked him to name her. When he saw his daughter¡¯s delicate features, he didn¡¯t know why, but there was only one word in his mind. ¡°Su ye.¡± He could not think of anything else. In his subconscious mind, the most beautiful name for a girl was ¡®su ye¡¯. At that time, Liu Guifang and Xu Huanying both opposed it, but he still insisted on doing it. Fortunately, Liu Guifang felt that she was giving birth to a daughter, so it didn¡¯t matter what her name was. Later on, she had asked a fortune-teller to give her the name Su Xing. ¡ª Ten dayster. ... On the top floor of the most prosperousmercial building in the capital was a studio that ordinary people didn¡¯t know about. It was more than 400 square meters in size, and under the warm yellow light, two rows of wedding clothes were ced on the side. There were hand-embroidered Chinese Xiuhe clothes, as well as expensive western wedding dresses with real diamonds. Some were simple but had a sense of design, while others were European and Royal. It was a wedding dress shop opened by a top designer in country F. Next to the bride¡¯s Hall was the bridegroom¡¯s Hall. Bo Yunli was here to take his measurements today. The man was tall and had long legs. He was a natural clothes hanger. The designer with a big beard praised and recorded it in his book as he measured. Lin Zhan put his hands in his pockets and looked at the rows of haute couture suits beside him, feeling very tempted. The designer only epted one dress a year and had to book it a year in advance. ... But as far as he knew, his cousin not only made the dress for the bride and groom, but also for all the best men and bridesmaids. All of them were urgent. Even the most time-consuming wedding dress needed to bepleted within half a month. Lin Zhan nced at the bearded designer¡¯s head. Bald and shiny ¡°By the way, cousin, I heard that the best man¡¯s suit is ready? Can I try?¡± Bo Yunli turned around to let the designer measure the back of the car. At the same time, he nced at Lin Zhan indifferently. It was as if she couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying. Lin Zhan reminded him,¡±didn¡¯t you promise me before?¡± You want me to be your best man?¡± ¡°That ... The situation has changed.¡± ¡°?¡±¡±I¡¯m your younger cousin, can you find a better best man than me?¡± Lin Zhan asked anxiously. Si Qing? Lu Wenbin?¡± Lin Zhan thought for a moment and felt that they were quite suitable. He softened his tone and said,¡±Well, I can also take a step back! I can be their best man! You won¡¯t mind me joining you, right?¡± Bo Yunli sighed softly. It seemed like he could not control the best man Group. After thinking for a moment, he touched his chin and said in a difficult tone, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little out of ce for you to stand with them, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 593 593 It¡¯s important to have self-awareness Disharmony? Lin Zhan turned his head and looked at the mirror. How could such a handsome young man be out of ce? Wasn¡¯t it just si Qing and his group? When his movie with his master, Lei Jie, was released a while ago, he was just a guest. However, he still had a small group of fans because he was too handsome in the movie. they¡¯lle to try on the clothes in three days. Bo Yunli finished measuring his figure and put on his coat.¡±If you want to go with them, you can try.¡± ¡®They¡¯ referred to the best men and bridesmaids. Lin Zhan didn¡¯t say anything more, but he made up his mind. Bo Yunli turned back to look at the bearded designer. ¡°If we add a groomsman¡¯s suit at that time, will it be toote?¡± The big-bearded designer said,¡±there¡¯s still time for that Yingluo to Yingluo, right?¡± The world¡¯s top designer, who sharpened his sword once a year, had been trained by this young master to be a King of production who could cope with the volume of Weibao¡¯s live stream in just ten days. He began to doubt himself. ¡ª The next day, su also went out to do something. Lu Wenbin had be her personal driver. Almost all the nobles in the capital knew about her Klein Blue sports car. Now, when they saw the car passing by, some people couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. Sigh, look at the young Madam of the Bo family. In the morning, they went to Cloud Publishing. Not as Mr. Monster, but for something else. He Wenyu was in a meeting when the Secretary came up to report. There were a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. Seeing his Secretary rush in, he was a little annoyed and interrupted him sternly, ¡± ¡°How many times have I told you, if you don¡¯t have an appointment, let ¡®him¡¯ wait! Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy right now?¡± Because of ¡®feudal lord of another world¡¯, Cloud Publishing was now the world¡¯s top publishing firm. He Wenyu couldn¡¯t be med for being arrogant. The main reason was that there were too many people who wanted to see him for all kinds of reasons. The Secretary was a little confused when she saw the room full of people waiting for the meeting staring at her. After standing at the side for a few minutes, he mustered up his courage and finished what he had just said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°That President Qianqian is a nice person, but she¡¯s the president¡¯s wife, Qianqian.¡± ¡°?¡±He Wenyu¡¯s expression changed. She was apletely different person from before.¡±Next time, just say Mrs. President! So much nonsense!¡± After he finished speaking, he left the table and went out to wee Yingying. Su didn¡¯t stay at the publishing house for too long and only put in a few documents. There was information that was authorized by the police to be made public, and there was also a part of SU¡¯s own story. He Wenyu looked at the contents and seemed to understand something. He just didn¡¯t expect that Mrs. President would be so concerned about the matters of great-grandfathers and great-grandmothers. It seemed that he valued filial piety. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam, I¡¯ll definitely do a good job,¡± he said with a solemn expression. Su also thanked him. by the way, I¡¯ll be sending you a few drafts over the next few days. When the timees, you can sort them out and help me distribute them. ¡°No problem,¡± he said. After leaving the publishing house, Lu Wenbin followed the president¡¯s instructions and brought su ye to a newly opened roast chicken shop for lunch. In the afternoon, the Klein Blue sports car slowly drove into the Rong family¡¯s mansion. Hu Xiuli was cleaning the yard. She had not seen such a beautiful car in the Rong family¡¯s house for a long time. She quickly threw down the broom and ran into the house. As he ran, he shouted excitedly,¡±dad!¡± We have an important guest!¡± She seemed to have seen the hope of the Rong family¡¯s rise again, and she no longer had the manners of a rich Madam. Even Rong RUO, who happened to be at home during the holidays, came out of the room when she heard the news. However, as soon as she entered the living room, she saw the man who had followed Hu Xiuli in from outside. Her heart suddenly turned cold. A few secondster, when he saw the woman who came in, he couldn¡¯t even catch his breath. Seeing her expression, Hu Xiuli turned around to find out what was going on and was also dumbfounded. The only calm person was Rong Shengming, who hade out of the charity Hall. A while ago, he heard that the police had cracked a major international case. After asking around, he found out that the people inside were also rted to Sk. One died on the spot and the other was arrested. Generally speaking, it was very troublesome to sentence the personnel involved in the case rted to Sk, but with the cooperation of the police chief Yu and director Yan, the sentence was still not dyed, and there was no reduction in sentence. It was said that the person was the head of the influential Jiang family in the capital, Wufu. After connecting a few things together, Rong Shengming had a rough answer in his heart. It was probably time for su toe looking for him. Rong RUO held Hu Xiuli¡¯s arm and red at su ye from the side. She didn¡¯t dare to be too brazen, so she just red at him sneakily. Rong Shengming gestured to the main seat on the sofa. ¡°Please take a seat.¡± ... Su did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point, his eyes dark.¡±It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s time for you to fulfill your promise to me.¡± Rong Shengming seemed to have made up his mind and sighed, I understand. I¡¯ll personally write the content and sign my real name. If there¡¯s anything I¡¯m not satisfied with, I¡¯ll unconditionally cooperate and modify it. At the side, Rong RUO and Hu Xiuli were confused, but they did not dare to ask anything. Su was also quite satisfied with his attitude. ¡°It¡¯s enough to just state the facts.¡± by the way, ¡± su ye lifted his chin at Lu Wenbin. Lu Wenbin immediately took out an invitation from his briefcase and ced it on the coffee table. Rong Shengming bent down to take it. As he opened it, Rong RUO and Hu Xiuli, who were sensitive to this, immediately surrounded him. It was an invitation. Bo Yunli and su ye¡¯s wedding invitation Rong RUO¡¯s hands clenched tightly behind her back, and she nced at su ye¡¯s slightly bulging belly, and she was so jealous she wanted to explode! Was he trying to show off by giving them an invitation? Su ye, who didn¡¯t seem to have any such intention, stood up and left. ... In her heart, Rong RUO had never been her opponent. It was even more impossible for him to demonstrate his power. While Rong Shengming stood up to send her off, Hu Xiuli held Rong RUO¡¯s hand from behind and gave the invitation a look. Rong RUO¡¯s eyes rolled and suddenly understood Hu Xiuli¡¯s meaning. Her eyes widened in surprise. That¡¯s right, wasn¡¯t this invitation just a stepping stone for Rong RUO to stand in front of the capital¡¯s wealthy families again? If she could outshine all the other beauties at the wedding, the Rong family might be able to regain their ce in the capital. At that time, su would definitely regret giving him this invitation! Looking at the two people who were full of fighting spirit, Rong Shengming was a little worried. She turned around and saw that Lu Wenbin was still standing at the door. She knew that he had something to say, so she said respectfully, ¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, is there anything else that young master Bo would like to instruct us on?¡± Lu Wenbin nodded and said politely, ¡± the president asked me to tell you that the madam gave you the invitation out of courtesy, but if you don¡¯t have time, Wanwan can choose not to attend. Hisst sentence had a deeper meaning. Rong Shengming suddenly understood and nodded slightly, ¡± ¡°Please pass on the message, I know my own limits.¡± As the sinners of the SU family, the rongs were not qualified to attend such a grand wedding. The two people in the room were still holding on to their unrealistic fantasies. Chapter 594 594 The bridesmaids and best men gather! On the way back, Lu Wenbin seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Madam, apart from the magazine Press, yunduan also has an Inte operation department. Why don¡¯t you post such an important thing on the inte to rify for the elders in your family? Times are different now, and from what I know, the magazine¡¯s sales are amazing.¡± Su also turned his head to look at the scenery outside the car that kept passing by, his expression indifferent. ¡°This will do.¡± In fact, not many people knew about what had happened back then, so there was no need to rify it on the inte. And, and the most important reason, Yingluo. Previously, his father had been wrongly used through the newspaper. It was simr to the magazine agencies of today. She always had a feeling that only this kind of written rification could be seen by her Father in heaven. ¡ª City Z, women¡¯s prison. Zhou Xue ¡®er finally received someone who came to the prison to visit her. And it was the president rock whom she missed the most. Did it mean that he was still waiting for her if he was willing toe to see her at this time? Wait for her to get out of prison? However, this hope was quickly extinguished. Rock picked up the phone on the other end of the sound-proof ss and sounded very disappointed. ¡°Yueyue actually didn¡¯t invite me to the SU and Bo family¡¯s wedding!¡± He hade to the prison to visit Zhou Xue ¡®er because he was too depressed. If it wasn¡¯t for what Zhou Xue ¡®er had done back then, he wouldn¡¯t have lost a book with such potential and value like ¡± feudal lords of another world ¡°, and he wouldn¡¯t have been unable to attend the SU and Bo families¡¯ wedding. On the other side, Zhou Xue ¡®er clenched the microphone tightly. She took a while to react before she squeezed out a few words from between her teeth, ¡± ¡°Su ye ran ran and Lin Zhan¡¯s cousin ran ran¡¯s wedding?¡± She gritted her teeth and nced at the female prison guard on guard at the side. She suppressed her anger.¡±I¡¯m really lucky.¡± She thought about how she couldn¡¯t even win over Bo Yunli¡¯s cousin, but su also managed to secure her position as the young Madam of the Bo family in such a short time. ¡ª At yingye Tong¡¯s side. Bai Yuqiao and Zhao xiaotao were talking about being su ye¡¯s bridesmaids. It wasn¡¯t that they wanted to show off, but the wedding date that Bo Yunli had set was a little rushed. They had a lot of things to prepare, so they could only seize the time to discuss it in the ward. However, it was unknown if he had heard it or not, as he simply turned his face away from the window. She didn¡¯t want to think about the things that would make her go crazy with jealousy in the past. After taking the medicine, his joints would hurt a lot, which was an inevitable side effect. Bai Yuqiao asked her if she wanted painkiller, but Ying yhitong didn¡¯t say anything. He just hugged his knees and shook his head. Her father had experienced this kind of pain before. Only when she was in pain would the guilt in her heart be reduced a little. Although it was a drop in the bucket, it was better than nothing. ¡ª There were only a few days of preparation left before the wedding. Those who were observant would realize that the capital even had the intention of starting a martialw these few days. Su was also brought back to the SU family. Otherwise, if the two newbies were in the Bo family, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pick up the bride. Furthermore, the older generation had a saying that the new couple could not meet a few days before the wedding. Although the elders of the two families were not very superstitious, they really valued this wedding too much. As long as they knew the rules, they wanted to follow them. Bo Yunli finally understood what it meant by absence makes the heart grow fonder. At least three calls a day, and each callsted at least an hour. It made su want to block him. ¡ª On the day when the best men and bridesmaids were trying on their gowns. Lin Zhan had indeede. He had to see what kind of people his cousin¡¯s best men were! As soon as she entered the studio of the designer with the big beard, she saw the girls who had changed into their wedding dresses and were chatting excitedly outside. The bridesmaids were Gu Yu, Bai Yuqiao, Zhao xiaotao, and Ha ya. Xie Minmin was there as well, but she defined herself as someone in between the best man and the bridesmaid. Wen Yu wanted to attend as well, but she had just given birth and it was really inconvenient. Other than haya, the others had never dared to think that they would be able to wear a dress personally sewn by this designer even if they were to get married. Therefore, they were all very excited at this moment. And most importantly, after Wanwan attended the wedding, these gowns were all given to them directly! Even Xie Minmin couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue. The bridesmaid¡¯s dress was champagne in color, but everyone¡¯s dress design was different. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s design was simple and elegant, while Zhao xiaotao and Gu Yu¡¯s were cuter and more obedient. ... Haya¡¯s one was like Disney¡¯s Princess Be. The most special one was Xie Minmin. She was wearing a gender-neutral suit. Cute and handsome. All of Lin Zhan¡¯s attention was focused on haya. His eyes were wide open. Haya noticed his gaze and snorted arrogantly. Only then did Lin Zhane back to his senses and remember the important purpose of his visit today. ¡°By the way, who¡¯s in the groomsman group?¡± ¡°Are they still inside?¡± Lin Zhan pointed to the room. Zhao Xiao Tao adjusted the bow in front of her and put on her gown. Her voice was even more gentle now, I don¡¯t know. They entered from another entrance. We didn¡¯t see them. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a wave ofpliments from the inner room. ¡°Aiya, the best men are really handsome and elegant.¡± At the same time, a few people in the hall also heard a few familiarughs. It wasn¡¯t a very youngugh. ... A trace of suspicion appeared on Lin Zhan¡¯s face as he walked a few steps inside. At the same time, the door to the inner room was opened. A group of handsome ¡®men¡¯ in suits and leather shoes walked out. They were wearing the same groomsman suit. The leader was Yan Zhengwei. Behind him was the old Mr. Ye. Lei Jie, who had just rushed over from M country, was stunned. Lin Zhan, who came outst, looked a little unfamiliar. He thought for a long time before he remembered that it was actually professor Edmond! There were four older single young men. Other than being a little older, he really couldn¡¯t be said to not meet the standards of a best man. That day, after Bo Zhan had sent an electronic invitation to the ¡®Bo Su¡¯ wedding that he had personally made (very old-fashioned) in the ¡®grandpas¡¯ group chat, the group chat had exploded. It was Yan Zhengwei¡¯s idea. It had always been his dream to be his Senior sister¡¯s best man. He had been single for more than 50 years. Lei Jie followed suit and the situation got out of hand. The voting for the best man Group began. Wang Qingshen, Xie Yuzhou, and Zhai siqiao were eliminated in the first round. Gu hejun followed closely behind. Zhang Qingfeng was regretful of his defeat and was beating his chest and stamping his feet. The brothers chatted until the middle of the night, and finally chose the four elites of the elites. The four of them together could hold up half the sky. It spanned across the police, Chinese art, entertainment, and medical circles. This was an unprecedented best man team. The other bridesmaids were all very nervous. Gu Yu was so nervous to see his idol in person again that he didn¡¯t dare to look her in the eye. There was only one person whose mouth was already lined up to his ears. That was white feather Qiao ran ran. Her eyes were bright as she stared at professor Edmond. Apart from Xie Minmin, the four bridesmaids were the best men. And she, of course, had to seize the opportunity to ¡®CP¡¯ with professor Edmond! Chapter 595 595 It¡¯s time to pick up the bride The designer with the big beard followed him out and saw Lin Zhan at a nce. He recalled what Bo Yunli had said earlier,¡±Mr. Lin, are you here to join the best man team?¡± Come on, I¡¯ll take your size.¡± His Chinese was not bad, but he was used to interjecting in English. Lin Zhan nced at the heroic-looking old men in front of him. He immediately shook his head like a die,¡±no, no, I just came to see Yingluo.¡± He cowered. It was indeed unsociable for him to stand in this lineup. In order to show his sincerity, he immediately went over and gave his master a round of ttering. ¡°Master, you¡¯re so handsome in this!¡± Lin Zhan knew that his master wasing to China, but he thought that his master was only here to attend the wedding. Seeing this, Bai Yuqiao also came up to professor Edmond and said in a coy tone that Zhao Xiao Tao had never seen before, ¡± ¡°Professor, Yingluo is very suitable for you.¡± Professor Edmond¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°......¡± It seems a little weird. Yan Zhengwei and elder ye didn¡¯t have such die-hard fans. However, elder ye didn¡¯t mind. As for Yan Zhengwei, he only wanted him to be the most handsome best man in his Senior sister¡¯s eyes! ¡ª On the day of the wedding. Early in the morning, there were a few Hot Searches on Weibo. Many roads from the SU family¡¯s Vi area to the South of the dijiang bridge had been blocked. The mysterious area south of dijiang bridge, exclusive to the big shots, had always been the favorite topic of the capital¡¯sizens. The discussion online was also quite heated. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of any important meetings in the capital recently.¡± ¡°Could it be that some Big Shot ising?¡± ¡°He should be meeting some country¡¯s leader, right?¡± ¡°But the news didn¡¯t mention anything about it.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a state secret. Could it be that the road is closed because someone is having a wedding? No matter how powerful a rich person is, he can¡¯t do whatever he wants, hahahahahahahaha!¡± Lin Zhan, who was dressed in a suit, had a flower pinned on his chest. He had just finished browsing Weibo when he looked up at his cousin who was doing whatever he wanted.¡±......¡± After today, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a while before the wealthy families of the capital city dare to hold a wedding. After all, there would be no harm withoutparison. Si Qing waved at them and touched his ear studs, smiling.¡±The auspicious time has arrived, shall we set off?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a long line of cars drove towards the SU family¡¯s Vi. The sound of the engine burning money rose and fell. Fortunately, the road was closed. Otherwise, their team, which wasparable to an F1 racing car, would definitely cause a sensation on the inte. It was said that the cheapest one cost more than 7 million US dors There was no need to mention the car that Bo Yunli was driving. At the SU family¡¯s Vi. Madam Zhang was dressed in a very festive little suit today. Her hair had been specially done and sprinkled with gold powder. When she received the message from the Bo family¡¯s butler, she was overjoyed. She closed the door excitedly and greeted the people inside. ¡°Guye ising! The Butler said that they¡¯ve already set off, and the roads are clear. They¡¯ll probably be here soon!¡± A high-ranking emcee had attended thousands of weddings, but the asion today made him a little nervous. He gulped. review the difficult questions that the bridesmaids have prepared. Later, when you¡¯re blocking the door, everyone has to make things difficult for the groom. No matter what, he can¡¯t open the door easily! Upon hearing this, everyone in the room became excited. Hearing this, Xu Huanying couldn¡¯t stop smiling and turned to look at Su Jin yang. Old antique, who had never been enlightened, also couldn¡¯t help but smile. Su Xing was dressed in a ck and white gown, holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand. His expression was even more nervous than Su Jin yang, who was about to marry his daughter off. At the wedding in the morning, he was the flower Boy and had to lift the hem of his sister¡¯s dress. His mother said that his task was very important. If he did not do it well, his sister might fall t on her face in front of everyone. He was so nervous that he was pacing back and forth in the living room, practicing the forward step. He absolutely couldn¡¯t make any mistakes! Su was in the back room as well, while the others were preparing in the living room. The groomsmen¡¯s questions for the exam were prepared by the bridesmaids. Even Einstein wouldn¡¯t be able to enter. Bai Yuqiao checked the questions onest time. ... The cker Xie Minmin nced at Tian Chong and di Tianlong, who were also watching the show. ¡°I say, Yingluo.¡± She narrowed her eyes.¡±Did you twoe to the wrong ce? We¡¯re the bridesmaids!¡± Tian Chong smiled and waved his hand. so what? I¡¯m from your family! Zhai Tianlong leaned toward Xie Minmin and said evilly,¡±I¡¯ll be in the same Regiment as you, Yingying!¡± Xie Minmin gave him a push and said with an arrogant expression, ¡± ¡°Get lost, you.¡± While they were making fun of each other, they heard the sound of the arrogant engines outside approaching. It was the convoy to pick up the bride. ¡°It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing! Brother Bo and the others are here!¡± Xie Minmin was very sensitive to the sound of a car. After informing the driver, she looked out the window. The next second, his eyeballs almost fell out. Her face was stuck to the window, and she was dazzled by the sight. This long line of luxury cars was simply her dream since she was young. Only a few cars drove into the SU family¡¯s courtyard, and the rest were parked in a row and disyed along the street. ... It was a mighty sight. ¡°Ladies, do you see the roast chicken in the ancestral hall on the fourth floor?¡± Madam Zhang came out of the elevator in a hurry. When she went to the ancestral hall, she found that the te of roast chicken she had bought for today¡¯s big day was missing. Su Jin yang, who usually attached great importance to such ceremonies, did not care anymore, ¡± Aiya, the groom is here. Don¡¯t bother about those things. The bridesmaids looked at each other and smiled excitedly. Bai Yuqiao looked at the mirror and dried her hair. Her and professor Edmond¡¯s ¡®big day¡¯ was finally here. The group got out of the car, and the bridesmaids crowded around the window to watch. Haya expressed her adoration without mincing her words.¡±Li is so good-looking. He looks very business-oriented in a dark-colored suit. Today, he¡¯s wearing a light-colored suit. He looks so suave.¡± Half a minute after they could no longer be seen from the window, there was a knock on the door. The emcee smiled at the door.dies and gentlemen, please don¡¯t rush into the house. The bridesmaid has something to say. Then, he heard Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s cheeky voice,¡±If you want to enter, answer the questions first! A total of 100 questions!¡± Bo Yunli nced at Lin Zhan unhurriedly. Lin Zhan immediately took out his phone. don¡¯t worry, cousin. Why are you wasting your time answering questions? I¡¯ll open the door with my skills now. He stuck something on the fingerprint door of the SU family¡¯s house and turned on his phone. The screen immediately showed a code page. He wanted to hack into the SU family¡¯s fingerprint lock system. Just as he was counting his chickens before they hatched, in less than ten seconds, he realized that the lock-picking system had been upgraded by su in advance, and he could not break in with his skills. Lei Jie shook his head. my disciple. You want to fight with my boss? you¡¯re far from it. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re useless,¡± Bo Yunli said. The best men looked at each other and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll answer the questions.¡± Would they be afraid of a leading figure in each field going up against a few university students? Chapter 596 596 The most amazing red packet, shocking everyone¡¯s eyes! The questions had already been set. Bai Yuqiao gave the first question. She shouted out very politely, ¡± ¡°Professor Edmond, I was the one who came up with this question!¡± It was a question about viruses. Edmond stood outside the door with his hands behind his back. He raised his eyebrows after hearing the question. Wasn¡¯t this the content that he had just published in the world Medical Journal? As expected, he immediately got it right. Zhao Xiao Tao was furious,¡±Qiao Qiao, go easy on him!¡± Which side are you from?¡± Due to her poor performance, haya was up for the next question. He arrogantly came up with a very trickyw question. Outside the door, Yan Zhengwei suddenly stood up. The professional answer and the sentence range were given in seconds. Haya blinked and said,¡±I almost forgot. He¡¯s the chief of the police station, Yingluo.¡± However, the questions that followed were not so easy to answer. alright! Gu Yu¡¯s voice was crisp and sweet. next, we¡¯ll talk about questions rted to the entertainment industry! Lei Jie recognized Gu Yu¡¯s voice and stepped forward. no problem, sweetheart. I¡¯m the best at solving problems in the entertainment industry. He thought that Gu Yu would go easy on him like Bai Yuqiao. Then she heard Gu mo add,¡±that Yingluo is from the domestic entertainment industry.¡± Lei Jie,¡±hehe.¡± He was in Hollywood! Although he was Gu Yu¡¯s idol, he was nothingpared to su ye. Therefore, Gu Yu would definitely not go easy on her! what¡¯s the fourth song on the album of a certain young hunk that was releasedst January? ¡± ¡°When was the third time a movie queen won the Best Female Lead Award? How old are you?¡± It was a problem that even Baidu couldn¡¯t find out. This really stumped the groomsmen. In the end, Lu Wenbin directly called the artist¡¯s manager. The artistes expressed that they were very confused, but since President Bo¡¯s Special Assistant asked, they told her everything they knew. Furthermore, Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s knowledge of herbs was a knowledge blind spot that even professor Edmond did not know. In terms of Chinese herbal medicine, he did not know as much as elder ye. Elder ye even guessed a few things correctly. Bo Yunli had bought the rest of the answers from the ck market on his phone. He had finished all 80 of the strange questions, and the remaining 20 were all high school math questions from the National High School League. delete all thepletely square numbers in the positive integer column, 1,2,3, and get a new number sequence. What are the 2010ponents of this number sequence? ¡± Lin Zhan turned on his phone to search for answers, but before he could do so, a voice rang out behind him. ¡°2055?¡± It was her cousin. Inside the door: ¡°?? ¡± So fast? This person definitely had a bug. Bo Yunli only used a few minutes to answer all 20 questions. There was another knock on the door. Zhao Xiao Tao leaned against the door, ¡± ¡°No, no, if you want toe in, you have to give a red packet!¡± Upon hearing this, the people in the room started to make a fuss again. With brother Bo¡¯s wealth, there should be at least ten thousand Yuan in the red packet, right? No, no, 10000 Yuan was too thick. It couldn¡¯t be stuffed in through the crack of the door. Or maybe diamonds? Would he be so generous? The people in the room rubbed their fists and wiped their palms in anticipation. Outside the door, Bo Yunli stretched out his hand and Lu Wenbin handed over a stack of more than 20 red packets. Bo Yunli stuffed the red packet through the crack of the door. Everyone in the room swarmed up and snatched the tickets in an instant. Even nanny Zhang managed to get one. She quickly opened it and saw a piece of paper inside. At first, he was a little confused. Then, he turned to the front of the paper. There were some words printed on it, and there was even apany seal. Yingluo¡¯s invoice? A bank deposit? ... When Madam Zhang saw the words clearly, she realized that they were written in a simr way. Neither of them is Yingluo. This was the certificate of 0.001% of the Bo group¡¯s shares! In other words, with this order, he could go to the Bo Corporation to exchange 0.001% of the shares! ¡°F * ck! Really? Are you ying with us?¡± ¡°The shares of the Bo group?¡± I¡¯m not dreaming, am I? ¡± Not only her, but everyone¡¯s Red packets were shares. Although it was only 0.001%, even if it was calcted ording to the Bo group¡¯s market value of 100 billion this year, it would still be a little too much. How much money was that? At least a million Taowu? ... But that was not the most important part, Wuwu. The important thing was that with the development of the Bo group, this was simply a heaven-defying red-interest stock that could increase in value infinitely! It was more than enough for retirement! Xu Huanying originally didn¡¯t want to participate in this with the children, but when she saw the things in the red packet, she was dumbfounded. She looked at su Jinyang with regret, ¡± ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have snatched one too!¡± Su Jin yang seemed to be at peace as he raised his head, ¡± ¡°Why are you butting in when the children are having fun? you¡¯re making a joke out of yourself.¡± However, even though she said that, she turned around and looked at Xie Minmin, who had managed to snatch five red packets by herself. ¡°......¡± He swallowed a mouthful of blood. Tian Chong held the share exchange certificate tightly in his hand and called his mother while crying, ¡± ¡°Mom! I¡¯ve reached the peak of my life! I can even return the money I borrowed from you in the past!¡± The scene was out of control. The emcee, who had initially stipted that no one could open the door easily, personally opened the door for Bo Yunli. He¡¯s taking advantage of me! The two parties greeted each other with a smile. Only Bo Yunli did not stop for a moment and went straight to the bedroom. When he pushed the door open, su ye was lying on the bed in-Phoenix Cor and red robes ... Eat roast chicken. Madam Zhang sneaked a nce through the crack of the door. The chicken¡¯s waist, fat, and thin, and leg shape were all amazing. That¡¯s right, it was the one that was lost in the ancestral hall! Su also did not expect Bo Yunli toe in so quickly. Before he could sit up, he stopped chewing on the chicken. There was aputer next to her with video footage on it. Su had also connected to the Face Recognition system on the door that she had modified herself. Just now, Lin Zhan had racked his brains to hack into the door lock system, the group of best men had different expressions when they answered the questions, and even Bo Yunli¡¯s anxious expression that was not easily noticed by others, she had seen it all and felt very satisfied. Bo Yunli was tall and had long legs. He leaned against the door andughed with his head tilted. They had not seen each other for a few days. During the wedding ceremony, su also wore a Xiuhe dress that was embroidered with exquisite embroidery. Her ck hair was tied up, and golden tassels hung on both sides. In addition, there was a touch of red between his lips that was just right. Bo Yunli was slightly stunned. It was just like the bride in his dreams when he was young. She was beautiful and alluring. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± He asked. Su also nodded. Then, he smiled again. The outer room had already been tidied up, and the emcee was hosting the next segment. After receiving the bride, it was time for the groom to change his tea. At the same time, Liu Guifang, who hadn¡¯te out from the inner room, finally came out with the help of her personal maid. She was dressed so exquisitely that those who didn¡¯t know would think that she was the one getting married. There were three longevity chairs carved out of mahogany in the hall. From left to right, Su Jin Yang, Xu Huanying, and Liu Guifang were seated in order. First, it was Su Jin yang. Bo Yunli brought him a cup of tea politely, his voice rich and maic, ¡± ¡°Dad,¡± he said. Su Jin yang smiled in satisfaction and took out a red packet for him, ¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be good in the future.¡± Then, it was Xu Huanying¡¯s turn. Before Bo Yunli could say anything, Xu Huanying stood up in shock as soon as he handed over the tea.¡±Aiya, I don¡¯t have to, I don¡¯t have to.¡± The emcee,¡±Wanwan.¡± Liu Guifang twisted her neck. She was next. Thest time she took the initiative to be friendly with su ye, not only did Bo Yunli not appreciate it, but he also put her in an awkward position. Don¡¯t me her for putting on airs if she drinks a different tea this time. She had a good n, but it could not keep up with the changes. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the tea-toasting session ended abruptly at Xu Huanying¡¯s end. The room full of people had already started cussing for the next part of the process. Liu Guifang was dumbfounded. She was stunned for a full three minutes before she stood up and pulled the emcee to the side. She asked in a low voice,¡±What¡¯s the situation? Didn¡¯t you see that I didn¡¯t offer you a cup of tea?¡± The emcee opened theparison table and carefully checked it a few times.¡±That¡¯s right? During the tea ceremony, Mr. Bo specifically instructed us that there are only two elders in the SU family, Mr. Su and Madam Xu. The others have all passed away. There¡¯s no one else?¡± Chapter 597 597 The gathering of the big shots ¡°What?¡± Liu Guifang couldn¡¯t control her volume and screamed. She was alive and well, but he said she was dead? This was simply treasonous! Immediately, everyone in the room stopped and looked at her. The emcee didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. ¡°This olddy, this is Yingluo.¡± Liu Guifang looked at the room full of people and was at a loss for words. It seemed that no one had noticed that the part of serving her tea had been cut, and the emcee did not know that she was the olddy of the SU family. If she said it now, she would only embarrass herself in front of everyone and would only be more embarrassed. After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and swallowed the rest of his words.¡±No, nothing.¡± He was really suffering in silence! The people in the room were baffled and turned back. Liu Guifang noticed Bo Yunli¡¯s light but meaningful gaze among the many gazes. Her lips trembled, and her mind was buzzing. This man is so silly. It was simply too terrifying! ...... The convoy of cars drove the bridesmaids, rtives, and friends directly to the wedding venue. The first carriage was still Bo Yunli and su ye. He didn¡¯t let anyone else drive, afraid that su would get carsick as well. Before the car started, Xu Huanying ran over in a hurry and knocked on the window. The car window rolled down, and she stuffed an Apple into SU¡¯s hand. ¡°I almost forgot. This is in my hand.¡± It was also a custom that the bride had to hold an Apple in her hand on the way to the hall. Su also gave an ¡®Oh¡¯, but she did not understand what it meant. Bo Yunli started the car. As soon as the car drove out, she heard a crisp sound beside her. Bo Yunli turned around. Su had also finished half of the Apple in one bite and was currently chewing on it with relish. He chewed until Bo Yunli¡¯s mouth watered.¡±......¡± Su did not feel that there was anything wrong with it, and his tone was very natural. ¡°It¡¯s quite sweet.¡± Bo Yunli paused and could not help butugh. He said nothing else.¡±That¡¯s good.¡± ¡ª At the wedding banquet. As Yan Zhengwei was the best man, director Yu personally led a team to maintain order in the hall. As the team leader, Gu Feng was in charge of receiving guests. In fact, there were already many procedures to enforce the martialw outside. It was impossible for anyone who could enter the hall to have any problems. Gu Feng¡¯s team was mainly responsible for- Bo Yunli had clearly stated that he would not ept any mary gifts or gifts for this wedding. The main reason was that the guests were tooplicated, and many of them were important political figures. Doing so could avoid a lot of trouble. This was the main responsibility of Gu Feng and the others. It was hard to refuse the guests ¡®hospitality, but with the police in uniform here, things were much easier. Take Zhai siqiao for example. At this moment, Xiao Jin was holding his arm and waiting in line to enter the venue. Zhai siqiao was wearing a Tang suit with gold embroidery, while Xiao Jin was wearing a purple cheongsam that the best tailor in the capital had specially tailored for today¡¯s asion. Zhai siqiao was carrying a heavy golden gift box in her hands. It was impressive just from the outside, not to mention what was inside. Xiao Jin nced at the box. the invitation specifically emphasized that we¡¯re not allowed to give gifts. Is it okay for us to give this? ¡± Zhai siqiao snorted. that¡¯s what you said. I, Zhai siqiao, value loyalty the most. Old master Bo¡¯s only grandson is getting married. How can we not send him off? ¡± what? ¡± Xiao Jin clenched a handkerchief in her hand. but if the old man doesn¡¯t ept it, how awkward would it be? ¡± Zhai siqiao smiled. there are so many people looking for the old master. He can¡¯t take care of all of them. When the timees, I¡¯ll put the things on his table. Xiao Jin calmly nodded, ¡± ¡°Sure. Since we¡¯ve given them such a valuable gift, the Zhai family¡¯s cooperation with the Bo family next year will be stable.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the group moved forward. Xiao Jin nced at the armed forces standing at the entrance in front of them, and her eyebrows instantly furrowed. She observed carefully and realized that the police would record every person who entered the venue and see if they had any ¡®precious¡¯ gifts. ¡°Hubby, look at Yingluo in front!¡± At his reminder, Zhai siqiao also looked forward. The next second, her heart skipped a beat. ... Seeing that two more people had entered, the police would soon notice them. Di Tianlong was so frightened that he immediately pulled Xiao Jin to the side and called the driver toe in quickly. ¡°Hubby, what are you doing?¡± Xiao Jin was a little confused. Di Tianlong wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, but he was afraid of Big Boss! ¡°Hurry up and ask the driver to take the things back! It seemed that he really couldn¡¯t give it away this time! Yunli is the chairman of City Z. If they misunderstand us for giving gifts and taking bribes, they¡¯ll be able to trace it back to the Wanwan of deer city in the past. That¡¯ll be bad!¡± Di Tianlong weighed the extremely heavy gift box in his hands, and his forehead was covered in sweat.¡±This gift is enough for me to stay in there for decades!¡± ...... The guests entered the venue in an orderly manner. Without the ceremony, the wedding was much purer. Gu Feng and his men were dumbfounded as they watched the guests enter. He thought that the best man team was the limit, but he didn¡¯t expect that ... At this moment, a group of people had just entered, and several people were studying the signatures on the autograph book. Hollywood movie queen (Lei Jie¡¯s rival). He was the world¡¯s number one best-selling author. The founder of a certain software. The regrs on the world¡¯s richest list were stunned. ...... One by one, the famous names that were like thunder and reverberating in the ears reflected in his eyes. Who exactly were the people they had just received? No, it should be said that Bo Yunli and su ye, who were getting married today, who were they? As they were talking, a foreign guest with golden hair and blue eyes walked over. ¡°Hello, Sir. Please sign your name on the autograph book.¡± Gu Feng saluted. The guests showed their invitation cards and signed their names with a smile. They were ready to go in. Gu Feng and his men looked at the name and didn¡¯t recognize it. From the words on the invitation, it seemed to be from the border. Director Yu happened toe over to take a look at the situation. ¡°Director Yu, you¡¯ve seen the world, do you know who this is?¡± Gu Feng asked curiously. Director Yu squinted his eyes and looked troubled, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°It seems like we finally have a ¡®normal¡¯ guest.¡± Gu Feng nodded. Otherwise, who would be able to stand it if one of them was a big Boss? Just as he was thinking about it, he heard the ¡®normal¡¯ foreign guest who had just taken two steps sneezed. The guest took out a handkerchief from the pocket of his suit, and a small shiny thing fell out of his pocket with a tter. Gu Feng opened his mouth. If he was not mistaken, those seemed to be small diamonds! There was a flower bed at the guests ¡®feet, and the small diamonds were all in the grass, making it difficult to find them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir. We¡¯ll help you find it.¡± Gu Feng hurried over with his men. However, the guests were not in a hurry at all. They waved their hands and spoke in very non-standard Chinese, ¡± small diamonds are not worth much. I don¡¯t want them. You guys can go. Gu Feng and his people,¡±shua shua shua.¡± You don¡¯t want it anymore? Although it was a small diamond, it was still a small diamond! Chapter 598 598 Grand wedding ¡°Brother! Why are you only here now?¡± He looked up and saw that it was haya from the bridesmaid group. She grabbed the guest¡¯s arm and pulled him in. hurry up! I¡¯ll bring you to see su ye! Because she used too much force, a few small diamonds fell out of the guest¡¯s pocket. Gu Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, straightened his face, and continued to receive the next guests. Then, they realized. The strange guests who cameter, whose names they didn¡¯t know, were even more terrifying than the famous people before them. ...... Inside the venue. The hall wasparable to a state banquet, and there was a wide and long stage in the middle that led to the front. Countless tables were arranged neatly on both sides. The tables, chairs, and utensils were all in an even number. Now, all the seats were basically filled, and there was only one hour left before the wedding. In addition to the Grand wedding scene, the perfect newlyweds, and su yushuo¡¯s incident back then, they were also discussing the topic. ¡°Did you guys hear? So the SU family¡¯s incident that year was caused by the Rong family colluding with others to frame them.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I saw it yesterday. It¡¯s a pity that su yushuo, such a kind person, has been wronged for more than 40 years.¡± ¡°The Rong family is too much!¡± back then, the SU family was also a wealthy family that was on par with the Bo family. However, because of that incident, they were forced to retreat. But now, it¡¯s great. The SU and Bo families are connected by marriage. The future will definitely be more glorious than the ancestors. Although su ye¡¯s rification article was only published in the magazine, under Bo Yunli¡¯s Secret push, everyone who should know already knew. The SU family¡¯s 40 years of injustice had finally been cleared. Lu Wenbin came to pick up Xu Fei, who had just arrived at the venue, and happened to hear the guests discussing the SU family. Just as he was about to ask how Xu Fei¡¯s sister was doing, he saw a woman beside her. She was about 30 years old and looked capable and beautiful, but she was a little Haggard. The most important thing was that Xuxu¡¯s eyes and brows gave off a very simr feeling to his little Jiaojiao. ¡°Jiaojiao, is this your sister?¡± Lu Wenbin was overjoyed. Xu Fei looked much more lively than before. She held her sister¡¯s hand and was reluctant to let go. yes, the paperwork for overturning the case has been submitted. Although the process isn¡¯t over yet, the mayor has specially approved me to be a guarantor and bring my sister to the wedding. Xu Fei¡¯s sister smiled and nodded at Lu Wenbin. She had heard from her sister that she was able to reverse the verdict all thanks to the information they had provided. At the same time, in another corner of the venue. Xu Huanying was greeting her friends who were having afternoon tea with her. The sisters held their small bags and rolled their eyes as they looked at therge venue. Her heart was filled with jealousy and hatred. Especially Mrs. Jing, who had just held a wedding for her sonst month. This time, she was the most distinctive contrast. Her small shoulders trembled, and her blessing was also sour. Huanying, you¡¯re in for it now. Your daughter married so well. You¡¯re really lucky. When the SU family was in dire straits, Mrs. Jing loved to mock Xu Huanying. Her words now also implied that su ye¡¯s good marriage was just luck. Xu Huanying didn¡¯t get angry. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. I¡¯m just so-so. I heard that your son graduated from Hengda University (the third most prestigious University in China) during the wedding? ¡± my son has been smart since he was a child, ¡± Mrs. Jing said smugly. he was the top student in his department and got into Hengda. ¡°Really?¡± what a coincidence! Xu Huanying eximed. my daughter was first in Qing University too, but she wasn¡¯t the best in all her subjects. She was the best in the country! With her emphasis, the other sisters naturally understood that it was not as simple as luck that su had married well. Hearing this, Mrs. Jing rolled her eyes and was so angry that her nostrils became bigger. Not to be outdone, he looked around the guest area and saw that the guests at one table were all different from the other tables. There were only two people sitting at the table. Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s grandmother, ruan Yuxiang, and the vige chief. Mrs. Jing furrowed her brows, her face full of disdain.¡±Are these two rtives of your su family?¡± Xu Huanying was generous this time.¡±Ah, that¡¯s my girlfriend¡¯s parent.¡± tsk, tsk. Mrs. Jing said, ¡± this is too shabby. It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but the Bo family has such a grand entrance. You should also filter out the people you¡¯ve invited. This is too low-ss for the wedding, aww. This time, before she could finish her sentence, a few male guests happened to pass by and were talking about the guests at that table. ¡°Did you see that olddy¡¯s earrings?¡± I saw it. It¡¯s pretty good. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± I was just talking to the president of the Jingdu auction house. He said that it¡¯s an authentic product from the Qi Dynasty, and it¡¯s worth more than 80 million! ¡°Really? Are the viges so rich now?¡± it¡¯s absolutely true. That earring was bought from their auction house before. He said he couldn¡¯t have seen it wrong. ... ¡°You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡± Mrs. Jing had never expected the face-smacking toe so quickly. Did he do it on purpose? He was really unlucky today. Even drinking cold water stuffed his teeth! Xu Huanying shrugged, nced at her, andughed again. Then, she went backstage to see her daughter. Mrs. Jing had wanted to wait for Xu Huanying to leave before gossiping with the sisters around her to regain her face, but who knew that as soon as Xu Huanying left, all of her sisters had gathered at the table of the legendary ¡®super rich vige¡¯ ruan Yuxiang, not a single one of them was left! Thedies could see that ruan Yuxiang¡¯s face was cold and not to be trifled with, so they all sat around the vige chief. His attitude was very respectful, and he didn¡¯t dare to show the slightest neglect. Sir, do you have any undeveloped specialty products in your vige? ¡± The vige chief was already a little reserved at such a high-end wedding. He was shocked when he saw this. that crickets are the most famous peaches in our peach vige. They¡¯re crisp, sweet, and juicy, much more delicious than the peaches in the city. It¡¯s just that no one has seen the crickets. Thedies looked at each other as if they had seen a new business opportunity, and their eyes glowed. ... ¡°Aiya, can¡¯t we see it? My husband is currently in the International export business of seafood. Can you give me your phone number and ask him to help you export it?¡± my husband is in the business of emerce application. I¡¯ll talk to himter and ask him to open a shopping center for your vige! me too, me too! My husband is in the advertising nning business. I¡¯ll help your vige with the promotion! ¡°All free! We¡¯ll talk about the share after we earn money!¡± The vige chief was stunned by the sudden happiness that fell from the sky. He was extremely touched. He didn¡¯t expect that the problems that the vige had faced for so many years would be solved by attending a wedding today. Opposite him, ruan Yuxiang nced at him indifferently. Look at his good-for-nothing appearance! At this moment, the emcee¡¯s maic voice, which wasparable to that of a news anchor, reached everyone¡¯s ears through the microphone. The guests who were chatting enthusiastically all fell silent in an instant. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the long tform. The lights dimmed and melodious music started ying. A solemn and Holy atmosphere swept across the entire ce. Everyone¡¯s heart was surging with excitement. The wedding of the Bo and su families had officially begun! Chapter 599 599 The end (1) On the stage, the man was wearing a well-ironed suit with a French-style shirt inside. Double-buttoned high cor, hiddenpels. From the tie clip to the cufflinks and buttons. The woman had changed into a wedding dress with smooth lines and a generous design, which was slightly conservative. It set off the woman¡¯s cold and otherworldly temperament incisively and vividly. This was a special design by the designer with the big beard. The slightly bulging belly was perfectly hidden in the puffy chiffon dress, and the proportion of the body with nine heads and nine bodies was even more prominent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on them. The two of them standing together made it impossible to ignore them. When Su Jin yang handed su ye over to Bo Yunli, his expression was normal and his manner was decent, but his eyes were red. He had been dreaming about what the fortune-teller had said. Before he went on stage, he had prepared a lot of words, but when it really came to this moment, his throat was stuck and he couldn¡¯t say a single word. He only ced su ye¡¯s hand in Bo Yunli¡¯s and then held the back of Bo Yunli¡¯s hand solemnly. This delivery was worth more than a thousand words. The best man and bridesmaid stood on both sides. The other one was Jiang Meimei. The golden boy and Jade girl in suits and fairy-like clothes stood together. They were extremely cute, and the guests ¡®hearts almost melted. Su Xing¡¯s difficult task was basicallypleted, but his expression was still serious and his brows were tightly knitted. On his sister¡¯s big day, he did not dare to rx for a moment, which made peopleugh. During the ring exchange segment, the staff pushed a cart with a flower belt on it. Two small ring boxes were ced on the hanging velvet. The staff member, wearing white gloves, carefully opened the box. Bo Yunli¡¯s men¡¯s wedding ring was low-key and elegant. When he was wearing the wedding ring, many female guests focused their attention on the man¡¯s beautiful hand through the big screen. However, when the staff opened the women¡¯s ring box, the audience instantly gasped and gasped. Even if they were mentally prepared in advance that Bo Yunli could get any good things with his wealth, they could not help but exim when they saw the beautiful diamond iid in the center of the designed ring holder. The guests present were all experienced and knowledgeable, so someone quickly recognized it. that¡¯s the star of Xianxi that was publicly auctioned at the border some time ago! As soon as the words ¡®star of Xianxi¡¯ came out, the audience gasped one after another. ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± is it really the star of Xianxi that caused a sensation in the news and was auctioned for the sky-high price of 100 billion?? ¡± ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Brother haya, who was sitting in the guest¡¯s seat, could not help but sigh. The star of Xianxi, the gem embedded in the center of Emperor O¡¯s crown, was known as the most brilliant star in the border. Some time ago, it was sessfully auctioned off at a sky-high price of 100 billion. That was 100 billion worth of funds! However, it was such an unparalleled rare treasure that Bo Yunli willfully got the top international gemcutter to only take the center part and create a unique wedding ring for su ye. Su also watched as the diamond ring slowly slipped into her finger. She raised her eyebrows slightly and could not help but feel a little pained. So this was the Xianxi star that she had heard the man talk about on the phone. It turned out that he had gone to the border for this. The appearance of the star of Xianxi instantly pushed the atmosphere to a climax. Next, it was time for rtives and friends to speak on stage. Zhang Qingfeng hadposed a poem for today¡¯s wedding, and Yan Zhengwei had prepared a 15000-word speech. Lei Jie presented his live first song after 40 years, and the piano apaniment that Gu Yu had been practicing for half a month also shone. In the end, Bo Zhan went up the stage with the help of the Butler, feeling extremely excited. Bo Zhan was also someone who had attended countless meetings. He was not afraid of the stage, was organized and clear, and his speech was powerful. At the end of his speech, he looked up at the venue with great emotion. He didn¡¯t mention any names and seemed to be talking to himself. did you see that? your grandniece and my grandson have married. This has finally made up for the regret in my heart. Su, who was standing behind him, naturally knew who he was asking. As he asked, Bo Zhan got a little agitated. As he couldn¡¯t hear the answer, he remembered that her great aunt had passed away. Bo Zhan was both sad and happy, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡± ¡°Did you see that?¡± ¡°I see it.¡± Bo Zhan paused. Why did he seem to have heard a reply from behind? ¡°............¡± Bo Yunli tilted his head slightly and looked at su ye. Sue also had a smile on her face. She had a bad habit. When people kept asking her, she would feel ufortable if she didn¡¯t reply. ... However, it was a good thing that she didn¡¯t have a microphone on her, so the guests couldn¡¯t hear it. At most, only Bo Yunli and Bo Zhan could hear it. Bo Zhan turned around suspiciously, staring at su ye with bright eyes. He was almost certain that the reply just now was from su. But why did she reply to him? Bo Yunli raised his hand slightly and snapped his fingers at the emcee beside him. The emcee was very smart. He immediately understood and quickly helped the old master off the stage. During the process of getting off the stage, Bo Zhan kept touching the back of his head, unable to understand. Did he hear it wrong? It was thest part of the wedding process, and the public was paying attention to the throwing of the bouquet. The bridesmaids stood in a row excitedly. Xie Minmin and the other young female guests also cheered for them to all go on stage. They all wanted to receive su ye, this happy woman¡¯s flower. ... Below the stage, Wang Dongqing stared at Gu Hao expectantly. If Gu Hao received the bouquet, he could take the opportunity to propose on stage. Wang Qingshen, who was next to him, had the same thought. With Gu hejun¡¯s working capital, thepany was slowly getting back on track. He was determined to be the Gu family¡¯s granddaughter-inw. Even if they were to get engaged first? Bai Yuqiao, who was among the bridesmaids, was also staring at professor Edmond with green eyes. If she could get the bouquet, it would mean that professor Edmond was her Mr. Right. The Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind. Zhao xiaotao was fully prepared to ruin Bai Yuqiao¡¯s n. Who asked her to deliberately go easy on them during the blocking stage? Only haya¡¯s heart was as calm as still water. The male and female idols in her heart were having their wedding right in front of her. What hope did she have? The guests ¡®kindughter rose and fell as they discussed who would get it. The emcee gave the order. Su also raised the bouquet with her back to the bridesmaid. Bo Yunli held her waist considerately. throw it gently. Don¡¯t get caught. Su also raised an eyebrow. She knew that she could easily be thrown out of the field if she did not have the strength. The bouquet was thrown high up, and the girls swarmed up. The moment Bai Yuqiao jumped, Zhao xiaotao hugged her waist. The guestsughed. Wang Dongqing was so nervous that the bouquet didn¡¯t turn in Gu Yu¡¯s direction. Instead, it fell into the arms of Yunyun ha ya! The girls were extremely disappointed, and haya blinked her eyes in confusion. What did that mean? Could it be that ran ran still had a chance? (You¡¯ll know the exact meaning in the side Story.) Chapter 600 600 The end (2) The wedding came to a sessful end, and during the dining session, su sat down and ate in a rxed and steady manner. Xu Huanying furrowed her brows. that¡¯s true. The bride has to receive the guests. You¡¯re so silly. Before he could finish, Bo Yunli stood in front of him.¡±I¡¯ll be the guest. Let her have a good meal and rest.¡± What else could Xu Huanying say? alright, good son-inw. Mom will go with you. Bo Yunli smiled and nodded. However, su did not join the crowd, but there were inevitably guests who came to look for her. Regardless of whether it was a member of the royal family, su still continued her usual style of greeting. ¡°Yo.¡± The guests looked at each other. They knew that Mr. Bo wasn¡¯t easy to get along with and wanted to get his wife to do this. In the end, from the looks of it, Mr. Bo¡¯s wife was even more difficult to talk to! Fu DUI and Gu Feng sat at the same table. He had personally gone to continent S to capture Itoh. Although Itoh did not manage to escape thanks to su ye, Captain Fu had finally resolved one of his worries. He was invited by Yan Zhengwei to attend the wedding. (Yan Zhengwei: I¡¯m just being polite.) Hearing the surrounding guests ¡°discussion, he couldn¡¯t help but be curious and asked Gu Feng, who are the college entrance examination top scorer, godly doctor, best-selling novelist, and martial arts expert Youyou? ¡± Before Gu Feng could reply, he saw Bo Zhan¡¯s old buddy, who had drunk too much, suddenly not in a good state. Bo Zhan hurriedly went to look for su ye. He was already so old, and it was easy for his body to have problems. Su didn¡¯t panic. He put down his chopsticks and took out three silver needles that he had bought at pinxixi. After disinfecting them, he quickly inserted one into the old man¡¯s head. Then the second and the third Pixiu. An upgraded version of the WiFi signal was born! The jaws of the people around them dropped, but they didn¡¯t dare to say a word. Who asked the person who inserted the needle to be master Bo¡¯s favorite? If he died, he would be considered unlucky. However, SU¡¯s face was also calm andposed. She had tested this technique on rabbits before, and it was very useful. Sure enough, in less than ten minutes, the old man¡¯s breath was lifted, and his face looked much better. SU¡¯s lips curled up slightly as well. He picked up his chopsticks again.¡±You can¡¯t drink anymore wine, but it¡¯s not a problem to continue eating and attending the wedding. The needle will be left on the needle for 24 hours, and you can get a Chinese medicine doctor to remove it.¡± The guests ¡®expressions changed drastically. Captain Fu, who had witnessed the whole process, was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. He turned his head mechanically to look at Gu Feng. miracle doctor, top schr, novelist, and fighting expert, Youyou can¡¯t be talking about su ye, right? ¡± Gu Feng nodded calmly. They had already experienced captain Fu¡¯s fussing. Captain Fu had only known that su ye was an excellent hacker, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be so skilled. At this moment, he only wanted to ask, was it toote to join her new fan club? Later, su was almost full, and two people came over at the same time. Yan Zhengwei and Wen Yu. Both of them wanted to talk to su, and they happened to be together. ¡°Director Yan, you go first.¡± Wen Yuughed. Yan Zhengwei didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with her. He moved closer to su ye and made sure that there was no one else around before he spoke softly. ¡°Senior Sister, do you still remember what I told you about the fortune-teller? It¡¯s the one who reincarnated.¡± Su nodded. I remember a little. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± he asked. Yan Zhengwei lowered his voice and his expression was a little serious,¡±The person who is reborn must first die in the yin year, Yin month, yin day, and Yin hour, but I¡¯ve checked the death file of Itoh Saka this time,¡± Su also raised her eyes to look at him. ¡°It¡¯s the yin year, Yin month, yin day, and Yin hour again!¡± Yan Zhengwei continued. ¡°Senior Sister, do you think he can be reborn? Even though it would take at least a few decades, Wuwu ¡± ¡°If I¡¯m really reborn,¡± su was not as profound as he was, but she raised her eyebrows nonchntly.¡±Then he¡¯s in trouble.¡± Yan Zhengwei was puzzled. Su alsozily curved his lips into a smile,¡±then he will have to die one more time, Yingluo.¡± Yan Zhengwei was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. As expected, with his Senior Sister around, his worries were all unnecessary. Since Wen Yu hade to find su, there was nothing serious. It was pure nonsense. He asked su if she was tired and if she felt any difort during her pregnancy. After showing her concern, the topic of conversation started to stray a little. ¡°How many times have you kissed me after you got pregnant?¡± ... ¡°0 times,¡± su replied concisely. ¡°0?¡±Wen Chao looked around and eximed in a low voice, he¡¯s already a few months old. Can he bear it? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hold it in anymore. Actually, you can help him at an appropriate time.¡± Su also nced at her but did not say anything. Wen Yu moved closer to her mysteriously.¡±Actually, when I was pregnant, other than using my hands to help him, I also used a Kasaya.¡± Suye cautiously dodged to the side, not wanting to listen. But Wen Chao followed closely. Su still heard that one word. ¡°......¡± The strange knowledge had increased again. Young people nowadays have so many tricks up their sleeves. ... As Bo Yunli was entertaining the guests, his gazended on su ye. He knew su ye¡¯s every micro-expression like the back of his hand. After Wen Chao left, he strolled towards su ye. In order to take good care of su ye, he didn¡¯t drink today. He pulled out a chair and sat down beside her. The first thing he said almost made su choke.¡±What did she teach you?¡± Su also looked up at him. How did he know? I¡¯ll teach you whatever you want. su ye¡¯s ears were still red.¡±I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Bo Yunli touched the tip of her pink ear, his eyes hiding a deeper meaning. there¡¯s a difference between theory and practice. You can try it on me, Yingluo. ¡ª It was already night time when the wedding banquet ended. Because su was also pregnant, Lin Zhan, si Qing, and the other rebellious teenagers who were ready to stay outside the wedding room were directly carried out by the bodyguards. In the quiet and ambiguous wedding room, su ye and Bo Yunli were the only two people. Bo Yunli helped her unzip the back of her gown, while su ye stood in front and picked up a folded card on the table. She smelled that familiar scent again. He seemed to have smelled it before. Bo Yunli looked at the card with a faint gaze. Without waiting for su to open it, he carried her up and brought her to the bed. Sue¡¯s head was spinning in an instant. Bo Yunli sat by the bed and let her sit on hisp. He looked up at her. do you remember, director Yan? you said that you had a Savior who ced the White plum blossom branches here. Su did not understand why he suddenly brought this up. ¡°I remember.¡± ¡°If you find your benefactor, what do you want to do?¡± to repay me. su also wanted to tease him. She knew that he was petty, so she deliberately said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever ¡®he¡¯ wants me to do.¡± However, not only was Bo Yunli not angry, but his lips curved into a faint smile. He lifted his chin at the folded card.¡±Open it and take a look.¡± Su also opened it in confusion. A few flower petals fell on her puffy skirt. Su was also stunned. That was a specimen of the White plum blossom. No wonder this fragrance was so familiar. She quickly nced at Bo Yunli,¡±this is when you were young ...¡± Before she could finish her words, she reacted. The person who had helped her reincarnate was Bo Yunli? What kind of fate was this? Seeing that Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze was locked on her, su also pursed her lips.¡±?¡± Bo Yunli buried his face in her neck and sniffed, his voice low and loving.¡±Asking for a reward.¡± Although su ye had just said that she would do whatever ¡®he¡¯ told her to, how would she know that ¡®he¡¯ was Bo Yunli? Now that he had turned his back on her, he looked at his stomach and said, ¡± the situation is special now. I¡¯ll owe you first. Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows and had no intention of letting here down to change. ¡°Maybe there are other ways to do it.¡± Su also didn¡¯t know why, but all of a sudden, the knowledge that Wen Yu had just taught her today popped up in her mind. At the same time, Bo Yunli¡¯s fingers pinched her cheeks. SU¡¯s mouth was also slightly agape from the pinch, and the man¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that your little mouth is quite small, but there¡¯s quite a deep whiny inside.¡± Sue¡¯s face instantly turned so red that blood could drip out. Bo Yunli could feel the rising temperature of her face. He pressed a finger on her lips and exhaled deeply. ¡°Forget it,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll burst.¡± Hearing this, SU¡¯s temper red up. Overstuffed? Was he looking down on her? ¨C End of text- (Tomorrow¡¯s side Story ~) Chapter 601 601 Side Story (1) The nuptial chamber was surrounded byyers of bodyguards. Not even ants could get in, let alone people. Si Qing and a few guests of the same age who were close to their families could only find a ce to y by themselves. They definitely wouldn¡¯t go back on such a lively day. Si Qing was slightly tipsy and called out to Lin Zhan and the others, ¡± ¡°Max bar, my treat!¡± It was so lively that everyone was excited when they heard it. The four best men were more than 200 years old in total. They were sleepy after midnight and happily went home to rest. Bai Yuqiao had always been self-disciplined and never drank. Gu Yu was taken away by Wang Dongqing. Zhao xiaotao happened to hear from the president of the Jingdu auction house at the wedding that the auction house was looking for a part-time job, and the price was 600 Yuan a day. Tomorrow was the weekend, and she wanted to try it out. She couldn¡¯t stay upte today. She had no choice. Children from poor families had to take care of themselves early. She had to earn some part-time jobs so that she would not ask for living expenses from her grandmother next year and reduce the burden on the family. The rest of the people, such as ha ya, Lin Zhan, and Xie Minmin, were all regr customers of the bar. They all agreed to si Qing¡¯s suggestion. After calling a few cars, they headed to the bar together. ¡ª In the bar, a fashionable DJ with light-colored short hair was ying discs in a daze. Si Qing was in a really good mood today. Who would have thought that the first person to hold a wedding among them would be the sex that he had always had in mind since he was a child?| The number one cold person, Bo Yunli. Even he and Wen Yu had only simply registered their marriage. Wen Yu had quit drinking for the baby for a few months, so he had indulged himself a little today. Later on, everyone had more and more fun. At first, si Qing only said that he would treat his friends who hade from the wedding to a drink, but as the rumors spread, the meaning changed for some reason. When the DJ held the microphone and shouted domineeringly, ¡± all the expenses tonight will be paid by young master si ¡± ... Si Qing, who was doing his best on the dance floor, was stunned. She held Wen Yu¡¯s waist and asked,¡±baby, what did the DJ say?¡± Why does it sound so wrong?¡± At the same time, the dance floor burst into a loud cheer. Everyone was raising their sses to young master si, who was paying the bill tonight. Wen Yu had always been on the side of outsiders. She hugged si Qing¡¯s neck and pressed her red lips against his.¡±Hubby, you¡¯re so handsome!¡± Si Qing was already drunk. Seeing his baby so happy, he was filled with a long-lost masculine charm. No matter what the DJ said, as long as my baby is happy! By the time the group of people left, it was already past 2 am. Wen Yu held onto the big tree at the entrance of the bar to steady himself and looked at Lin Zhan, who was shoving haya into the car. ¡°Will you two be alright when you go back?¡± Haya, who had just stepped into the back seat, immediately bounced up again. Her two small hands were about to unbutton Lin Zhan¡¯s buttons, and she mumbled, ¡± ¡°Little cup of Suan ni¡± Wen Yu narrowed his eyes,¡±Xuxu.¡± The two of them were usually at odds with each other, so why were they so close after drinking? However, Lin Zhan was already used to it. He grabbed her hand and stuffed her back in. Then, as he hid behind her, he waved at Wen Yu,¡±It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve had too much to drink. Even if she were to strip naked and stand in front of me, I would still be able to hold it in. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Haya, who was still in a daze, was confused. He could even endure being naked? But Lin Zhan didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. He told the driver the address of his vi and asked him to drive. ¡°Ah, be careful on the road.¡± Wen Yu nodded, a little confused. After that, she went back to the bar to look for her husband. At the front desk, si Qing was staring at the long bill that was printed by the machine. His eyes were wide open and his mouth was wide open. The most important thing was that the machine was not done yet. It was still making orders. A few minutester, the bill was finally finished. Si Qing nced at thest amount on the bill and leaned back, suddenly sober! The capital¡¯s most expensive bar. Everyone paid the bill for the entire night. The most important thing was that he had recently invested in a project. But I can¡¯t lose face in front of my baby. He turned around and smiled,¡±baby, is the car here?¡± Go home and take care of your child first, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± Wen Chao replied,¡±alright then.¡± After Wen Yu left, he quickly called his richest buddy for help. The first time, he didn¡¯t pick up. The second time, he still didn¡¯t pick up. The third time, the call was hung up after two rings. ...... ... He had almost forgotten that his richest buddy was having his nuptial night. But the bride was pregnant. What are you ying that you forget to eat and sleep? He watched as the four bodyguards and three Waiters looked at him from young master si to Mr. Si, and then to that fellow with the surname si who seemed to be unable to take out money. Si Qing gritted his teeth and forced himself to call again. This time, he picked up. Bo Yunli¡¯s voice was extremely impatient.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± Si Qing was stunned and said,¡±Yingluo.¡± Was this kid panting? Running? It¡¯s impossible. ... His breathing rhythm is also not quite right, He couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. However, he quickly realized that this was not the time to be curious. After that, he exined briefly. Bo Yunli did not wait for him to finish and directly said very heroically, ¡± ¡°Put it on my tab,¡± He hung up the phone again. Rather anxious Yingluo Si Qing exhaled slowly and gave Bo Yunli¡¯s phone number to the waiter. The moment they heard that it would be recorded on Mr. Bo¡¯s ount, the waiter and bodyguard immediately changed back to their previous attitudes and respectfully sent him to the car. ¡°Take care, young master si ...¡± ¡ª On Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s side. People who had a healthy lifestyle were indeed different. The next morning, at 7 am, she carried her small bag and went downstairs from the dormitory in a clear and refreshed state. She went to the cafeteria on the way and bought arge pancake with eggs and sausages. She carried it and waited for the bus at the South Gate. There were many students who went out to y on the weekends, so there were also many people waiting for the bus. Fortunately, she had set off early and got on the first bus. The students filed in, and the empty bus was soon half-filled. Zhao xiaotao sat in thest row and obediently ate the big pancake. She nced at the front while she was eating. She noticed the back of a male student¡¯s head in front of the window. He looked quite familiar. However, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. She confirmed the address that the president had sent her. The president was so generous. He was only responsible for reception and other simple work for eight hours a day, and he actually got 600 Yuan! She used to work in a fast food restaurant for only 15 yuan an hour, and she had to queue for three hours a day. The bus had to change stops three times in the middle. Every time it changed stops, Zhao Xiao Tao could see the back of that familiar head changing to the same stop as her. At thest stop, she got off at the entrance of the auction house. Then, she saw the boy also go to the auction house for a stroll. Zhao Xiao Tao could not hold it in any longer and walked over to Pat his shoulder. The boy turned around. It was Jiang Yu Qianqian. What was he doing here? He remembered that his family seemed to be quite rich. To bid for something? Chapter 602 602 Side Story (2) Jiang Yu reacted. He was su ye¡¯s good friend. He had always been cold to everyone, but now his expression softened. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. The two of them walked in and Zhao xiaotao realized that Jiang Yu was also here for work! It was only after chatting with him that she realized that Jiang Qi was Jiang Yu¡¯s father. Jiang Yu had also attended the wedding yesterday. He was happy for her when he saw su ye¡¯s face brimming with happiness. The president of the auction house was a rather warm-hearted person. He knew that after Jiang Qi was arrested, the Jiang family¡¯s situation had taken a turn for the worse, and Jiang Yu, who had yet to graduate, needed help. More importantly, those who attended the wedding were all close to the SU and Bo families. Hence, she also told him about hiring a part-time job. With the president¡¯s personal rmendation, Zhao xiaotao and Jiang Yu didn¡¯t even need to go through an interview. The foreman gave them a uniform each and exined the work flow. The supervisor was quite sympathetic to these college students with poor family backgrounds, so he arranged some simple reception work. They were in charge of receiving guests before the auction started. After the auction started, they would stand on both sides of the main stage and be responsible for handing over items to help customers with simple questions. Both of them were good-looking, and there was definitely no problem with their appearance. They were also students of Qing University, so they were smart and remembered things quickly. There was still half an hour before the door opened. Zhao Xiao Tao changed into her uniform and stood at the entrance with Jiang Yu. Zhao Xiao Tao was ready and took out her phone to call her grandmother before it started. grandma, you and the vige chief are taking the train back to peach vige this afternoon, right? have you packed your things? ¡± He was worried that grandma was still asleep, but her voice was quite loud over the phone. ah, we didn¡¯t take anything. We¡¯ll go back in the afternoon. With the vige chief¡¯spany, Zhao Xiao Tao was at ease. ¡°That¡¯s good. I have something to do today, so I won¡¯t be sending you off. Don¡¯t forget to buy some food in advance. You can buy it on the train too. The things on the train aren¡¯t that expensive, so don¡¯t be stingy with your money.¡± The corner of ruan Yuxiang¡¯s mouth twitched. I know. Go do your thing. Don¡¯t worry about us. ¡°Okay, okay. Call me when you get on the train.¡± okay, you¡¯re even more naggy than grandma. Grandma¡¯s out at the market, so I¡¯ll stop talking. ruan Yuxiang hung up and put her phone into her bag. If Zhao Xiao Tao were to see her at this moment, she would definitely be shocked. Today, ruan Yuxiang was wearing a dark green velvet dress and a European-style hat that covered half of her face. On her neck was an eye-catching Sea Pearl ne, each of which was perfectly round. She was carrying a small bag and wearing thince gloves. No one would be able to recognize that this was the simple olddy from the vige who had attended the wedding yesterday. She adjusted her sunsses with her index finger, raised her hand, and squinted at the big sign hanging on the magnificent building in front of her. ¡°Kyoto auction house.¡± Yesterday, she happened to hear that there would be an auction for a newly excavated antique bowl, and the pattern was something she didn¡¯t have. Her collector¡¯s habit was triggered, so she quickly brought the card here before the train set off in the afternoon. At 9:30, the auction house opened. The guests entered in an orderly manner, and Zhao Xiao Tao and Jiang Yu recorded their names and contact details. Ruan Yuxiang was at the front of the line, and soon, she saw Zhao xiaotao through her sunsses and top hat. ?! Such a coincidence? Why is my granddaughter here? Although she had always wanted to find an opportunity to tell her granddaughter about the actual situation at home, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed. Wasn¡¯t this situation a little too sudden? Zhao Xiao Tao smiled at the olddy who was in a daze.¡±Grandma, please sign here.¡± Ruan Yuxiang quickly raised her eyes to look at Zhao xiaotao before lowering her head again. Didn¡¯t ... Didn¡¯t recognize her? That¡¯s right, I¡¯m wearing this outfit today. After thinking about it, she secretly let out a sigh of relief. Without signing, she directly took out a golden vvvip card. Zhao Xiao Tao blinked at the card, and Jiang Yu was the first to understand. He reminded her gently, ¡± ¡°This is an internal card only for important customers. You can enter directly without signing.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao came to a sudden realization and politely invited her in. The moment she passed by ruan Yuxiang, Zhao Xiao Tao seemed to smell something. It was covered under the gown, and it was very, very light. It smelled a little like a dense medicinal herb? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Yu noticed her expression. Zhao Xiao Tao did not know what to think, but she quickly shook her head in denial.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I must have seen it wrong.¡± ...... The auction officially began. The first item was the antique bowl that ruan Yuxiang hade for. ... Under the professional lighting, the antique bowl had exquisite patterns and was exquisitely made. The bowl¡¯s opening was veryplete, and there were no obvious ws that could be seen with the naked eye. In order to see the item clearly, ruan Yuxiang took off her sunsses, but fortunately, there was still a hat and gauze that could cover half of her face. Moreover, the lights in the seats were dim, so Zhao xiaotao still could not recognize her. After the auctioneer¡¯s detailed introduction, the customers below the stage nodded. [ starting price: 2.13 million ] [ increment: 10000 ] The first to raise was ruan Yuxiang. She immediately raised the bid 10 times, reaching 2.23 million. It was especially straightforward, as if it didn¡¯t cost any money. Zhao Xiao Tao stood at the side, and her gaze unconsciously fell on the olddy. This price was not considered high, and many people raised their signs one after another. Very quickly, the price was raised to 3.8 million. ... At this moment, many people had already put down their signs and started to watch. This price was not suitable for an antique bowl. These days, apart from the Bo Corporation, it was not easy for everyone to make money. They did not dare to spend impulsively and had to think twice. However, at this moment, the old female voice sounded again. She raised her board with an imposing manner and raised the bid by 20 times without any hesitation.¡±4 million!¡± Upon hearing this number, the whole ce was in an uproar. A few CEOs who had wanted to continue bidding werepletely defeated. The auctioneer gave the final word and motioned for Zhao Xiao Tao to go up the stage to hand the number te to the bidder. However, after calling out a few times, Zhao Xiao Tao seemed to have crashed as she stood still on the spot. Just now, when ruan Yuxiang had raised her sign in a domineering manner, she had identally removed her top hat. She had not even reacted, and now her entire face waspletely exposed in Zhao xiaotao¡¯s line of sight. Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s eyes did not even know how to move. The Wanwan who bid 4 million for a bowl was her grandma? ¡ª At the same time, in an inte cafe vi on the other side of the capital city, there was another person who was as shocked as Zhao Xiao Tao! That was Lin Zhan. The third time he brought haya home to spend the night after getting drunk, he was already used to all sorts of idents happening. But he didn¡¯t expect the scene in front of him. The two of them slithered under the same nket. Open and honest. His hand was still on haya. Something¡¯s wrong, Yingluo. Something¡¯s really wrong this time, Yingluo. What did he dost night? Chapter 603 603 Side Story (3) However, before he could remember, haya had already woken up. Lin Zhan reflexively covered his body and face with the nket. This was to prevent haya from giving him a backhanded p like thest time. In the end, haya did not have a particrly intense reaction this time. She only turned around with a faint resentment and narrowed her eyes at him. Then, she grabbed her clothes and began to put them on. Lin Zhan quickly turned around, his Adam¡¯s apple throbbing. Oh no, from haya¡¯s expression, it¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s been bullied. The sound of clothes rustling came from behind him. Then, he heard the sound of haya opening and closing the door. Only then did Lin Zhan rx and allow his heart to beat wildly. He shook his head. This time, he waspletely out of his mind. The more he tried to recall, the less he could remember. Don¡¯t panic, wait for him toe back. He got out of bed, put on his clothes, and took two deep breaths. He was wondering if it was just a beautiful misunderstanding likest time. But when he turned around and saw his originally white bed sheet, he was dumbfounded. As an adult man, I can¡¯t find any more excuses for myself, Yingluo. Because Yingluo [ bedsheet z ]||* Ang ** This made Lin Zhan even more vexed. He couldn¡¯t remember what he had felt at that time! It was simply a waste of God¡¯s gift! He actually didn¡¯t cherish such a heaven-sent opportunity, why did he drink? Lin Zhan raised his hand to his forehead and sighed. He turned around and was about to take a shower. When he passed by theputer desk, he noticed that theputer was not turned off, but was in an automatic sleep state. He was quite puzzled. He clicked on the mouse a few times and the screen lit up. It was a mysterious video that was paused and yed on full screen. The video was paused at the time of 1 hour and 45 seconds. Lin Zhan looked at the skillful man and woman sparring on the screen. After a long time, he touched his face in a daze. He seemed to have remembered Yingluo. Last night, haya had been busy as soon as she entered the house. Her coat and everything else were all thrown on the floor of the entrance. It was as if he had been provoked. With the experience fromst time, Lin Zhan¡¯s reaction was quite calm. He had no desire and only wanted to quickly coax the little ancestor to sleep. However, when haya saw how calm he was, she became even more aggressive and pressed him against the door. Haya took off her high heels, and the top of her head reached his chin. She looked up at him with an unconvinced expression. He was cornered by a little girl and felt a little amused. However, just as he was about to push her away, he saw haya tip-toe and wrap her arms around his neck. The next second, her soft, petal-like lips pressed against his. The moment she got close, Lin Zhan¡¯s tightly locked pupils reflected her infinitely erged figure. How could her lips be so soft? It was like a baby¡¯s skin, and water woulde out if he pinched it with a little force. Were all girls ¡®lips this soft? Or is she the only one who¡¯s like this? Haya only touched him for a moment before letting go. After drinking, she could not stand steadily and was about to fall backward. But just as she was about to do so, Lin Zhan grabbed her hand and pulled her back to him, staring at her lips. His willpower wasn¡¯t bad, and he held on for a full three seconds! In the fourth second, he lifted haya up vertically and pressed her back against the mirror on the wall of the entrance. He held the back of her head and pressed her head down, deepening the kiss. After she drank, her lips T-shaped.||| But he was still slightly cold. She was cold. They kissed endlessly. What happened next was very logical. Lin Zhan recalled that it seemed to be a very beautiful night. However, when he looked at theputer screen again, the second half of the memory gradually emerged. There would always be interludes when he was with this little ancestor. He knew it wouldn¡¯t go so smoothly. ...... Ha ya insisted that he was in the wrong. She said that he was unruly and disobedient. But he said it was absolutely right. In this aspect, he was definitely more hardworking than her and had umted many years of experience in talking about strategy on paper. Later, the two half-baked people argued and turned on theputer. ... Intermittently, he taught her while he reviewed his homework, as if he was giving a lesson. ...... Finally, Lin Zhan concluded. I didn¡¯t perform well He was so depressed that he thought of his good friend, Lu Wenbin. He didn¡¯t think of what to say and directly called. ¡°Well, Yueyue, I have a friend who asked me something. I don¡¯t know how to answer him, so I asked you.¡± At the start, he felt that he had pushed the me to someone else perfectly before getting to the main topic. that¡¯s it. If Yingluo doesn¡¯t perform well in the first round, how can she make up for it? ¡± Who knew that Lu Wenbin didn¡¯t even hesitate and asked directly, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t perform well?¡± ¡°What me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a friend!¡± Lin Zhan panicked. ... young master Lin, ¡± Lu Wenbin said in a troubled tone, ¡± other than the president and me, you only have friends. I can barely add young master si to your list of friends. I didn¡¯t ask you. Could it be young master si or the president?¡± ¡°Forget it, I shouldn¡¯t have called you,¡± Lin Zhan said. don¡¯t hang up, don¡¯t hang up, ¡± Lu Wenbin stopped teasing him.¡±You¡¯ve asked the right person for this, Qianqian. The president¡¯s wife has a medicine that specifically cures the condition you mentioned, Qianqian.¡± ¡°Cousin-inw?¡± Lin Zhan¡¯s tone was shocked. Don¡¯t tell me cousin also eats it?¡± ¡°No, no, of course the president doesn¡¯t need it, Yingluo!¡± After hanging up the phone, Lin Zhan did not feel relieved at all. On the contrary, it was even more crowded. He was especially reminded of haya¡¯s expression before she left today. He felt that the most important thing now was not to think about how to perform next time, but to make up his mind. ¡ª At the same time, at the Jingdu auction house, Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s reaction was far less calm than Lin Zhan¡¯s. When she saw that her grandma had sessfully won a broken bowl worth 4 million Yuan, she thought to herself,¡¯it¡¯s over, my grandma has gone crazy!¡¯ He hurriedly rushed off the stage. Even Jiang Yu was stunned. Before the auctioneer could react, Zhao Xiao Tao had already rushed over and pulled grandma¡¯s hand, wanting to walk out. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go with you to tell the staff that we identally took the wrong picture.¡± ¡°Zhao Xiao Tao!¡± The auctioneer was anxious. You¡¯re breaking the order of the auction!¡± The other customers were also dumbfounded, and the scene was very chaotic. Zhao Xiao Tao: ¡± I¡¯m sorry. This is my grandma. It¡¯s her first time in the capital city. She doesn¡¯t understand the rules. Ruan Yuxiang¡¯s eyes twitched. She patted her granddaughter¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°Xiao Tao, grandma understands. Let grandma buy this bowl first, and I¡¯ll exin it to youter.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao tried her best to persuade him, ¡± listen to me. This is 4 million. You haven¡¯t even seen 40000 Yuan. Where are you going to get 4 million Yuan? ¡± The branch manager heard the news and rushed over. He looked at Zhao Xiao Tao and ruan Yuxiang with a serious expression. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± What auction houses hated the most was people who went back on their word after winning the auction. They hindered the bidding process and affected other customers ¡®bidding. He was about to raise his hand to ask the bodyguard toe in and take the troublemaker to his office. Immediately after, he noticed that ruan Yuxiang was holding a shiny vvvip card in her hand. Chapter 604 604 Side Story (4) This card ... It had been almost ten years since it was opened, and it had only handled eight customers. It was because the conditions to get this card were very harsh. It was reasonable to say that such a rich and imposing guest would not go back on his word after the auction, but if he really did not want it anymore, he would definitely have to make an exception. At that moment, she heard the guest say to Zhao Xiao Tao, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. I have to buy this bowl today.¡± However, Zhao Xiao Tao refused to let go,¡±no, no!¡± Absolutely not!¡± The branch manager narrowed his eyes deeply. What did that mean? The guest did not want to return it, but Zhao xiaotao did not allow him to buy it? He took a deep breath and said in a bad tone, ¡± ¡°Xiao Tao! What right do you have to stop customers from bidding? I¡¯m here to ask you for help, don¡¯t get your identity wrong!¡± ¡°This old man is the vvvvip of the auction house. What does he mean? This means that she has been spending over a hundred million in our industry for three consecutive years!¡± Zhao Xiao Tao originally wanted to exin, but when she heard ¡®three consecutive years of annual consumption of more than 100 million¡¯, she was dumbfounded. With a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, the phone in her hand fell to the ground in shock. She stood rooted to the ground, her expression dumbfounded. Grandma spent more than 100 million Yuan for three years in a row? What was going on? When the president saw that Zhao Xiao Tao was not speaking, he thought that she was intimidated by him. The more he thought about what had happened today, the angrier he got. He had wanted to help the poor college students, but in the end, he had gotten himself into such big trouble. He had almost offended the honored guest! As expected, he shouldn¡¯t have provoked the poor! He didn¡¯t notice the expression of the noble guest in front of him at all, and finally shouted, ¡± ¡°Security! Get her out of here! You don¡¯t have toe to work anymore!¡± After suavely showing off his might, he turned around and was about to smile apologetically at the guest when he heard the guest opposite him also roar, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to touch my granddaughter!¡± The branch manager: ¡°??? ¡± Jiang Yu understood everything and knew that Zhao Xiao Tao would be fine, so he quietly left to do other things. However, the branch manager clearly had not reacted yet. Granddaughter? The distinguished guest in front of him was calling Zhao Xiao Tao, this poor student¡¯s granddaughter? His precious granddaughter, who was worth over a hundred million Yuan, came to work part-time with him just to earn 600 Yuan a day? What was this? Transformation? ...... Later, all the misunderstandings were cleared up, and ruan Yuxiang left the auction house with Zhao xiaotao with the antique bowl that she had justpleted the procedures for. Zhao Xiao Tao was walking smoothly, her mind was in a mess as she digested the bank bnce her grandmother had shown her. Even television dramas did not dare to act like this! ¡°Grandma.¡± Ruan Yuxiang looked at her cute granddaughter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao smiled a little shyly,¡±then, are all the bowls of crickets in our house also crickets?¡± Ruan Yuxiang¡¯s tone was kind,¡±yes, they¡¯re all antiques left behind by grandma. I¡¯ll leave them all for my little peach.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s lips were tightly pursed into a thin line. How many 4-million Yuan had she broken since she was young?! ¡ª Haya shopped on the streets for the entire morning. When it was time for lunch, she decided toe to the Bo residence to look for su ye. It just so happened that they could have a meal together. In order to take care of su ye while she was pregnant, they stayed at the old house of the Bo family for the time being after their marriage. Ha ya was more clear-headed than Lin Zhan. As soon as she woke up, she remembered what had happenedst night. Her mind was also in a mess. Although she liked to y and always went to the bar, but||| |Night||| ||What love? He was really the first. In addition, when he left in the morning, Lin Zhan¡¯s face was full of confusion, obviously not wanting to admit it. She didn¡¯t have any other friends in China. She knew that su ye had just finished her wedding, but she couldn¡¯t help bute to her. She didn¡¯t say anything at the table and just ate quietly. When he was almost done eating, he looked up at su ye. ¡°Also, why is the corner of your mouth red? Are you getting heaty?¡± ... Su ye, who was eating, paused. She nced at Bo Yunli, who was beside her. ¡°Yes, the wedding is too tiring.¡± Bo Zhan¡¯s heart ached when he heard that. He turned back and called the Butler.¡±Quickly cut some fruits. You should eat more fruits if you get heaty.¡± Bo Yunli clenched his fist and coughed dryly.¡±I¡¯m full, you guys enjoy your meal.¡± Then, he patted su ye¡¯s shoulder and leaned over to her ear, his voice very gentle.¡±Let¡¯s go back to the room. I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you,¡± Su also nced at haya and coughed.¡±Oh, in a while.¡± Haya had a lot on her mind today. She didn¡¯t even notice the huge melon in front of her and was still thinking aboutst night. Su could also see that she was out of it. He had wanted to ask her what was going on in a roundabout way, but he did not expect her first question to hit the nail on the head. ¡°You look like Yingluo is very tired,¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m not tired, I¡¯m not tired at all,¡± ha ya said weakly. Bo Zhan saw the girls talking to each other, and after the Butler put down the fruits, he brought him back to the room. Su also looked at the sweet fruits and finally chose to peel an orange. She had been craving for sour things recently.¡±I heard from Wen Yu that you guys went to Maxst night?¡± ... Haya nodded. Su also removed the White Orange juice from the orange petals and nced at her indistinctly. ¡°Did Lin Zhan send you back?¡± Seeing that there were no outsiders around, haya did not want to hide it anymore and nodded again. Su also replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯, caught off guard, and went straight to the point.¡±You took him||| ||Sleep||| ||What?¡± Haya suddenly looked up as if she had been electrocuted. She could even guess who took the initiative? Su also stuffed a piece of orange into her mouth and chewed on it. Her brows furrowed, not sour enough.¡±Lin Zhan actually let you go just like that?¡± Who could not tell how much Lin Zhan liked haya? This sentence hit haya¡¯s sore spot. She had also thought that Lin Zhan woulde after her. The result: Su also stuffed three more pieces of orange into his mouth.¡±Didn¡¯t you leave too hastily? He probably just woke up and is still in a daze. Maybe he¡¯ll make a callter.¡± Haya didn¡¯t want others to think that she was looking forward to a phone call. But two minutester, when her phone really vibrated, and when she saw that the name disyed on the screen was really Lin Zhan, she still jumped up from her chair with a whoosh. Without waiting for Lin Zhan to speak, she said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. Yesterday, it was just a drunken mess.¡± ¡°Haya, actually, Yingluo ...¡± it¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re all adults. I didn¡¯t cling to you. Do you have to do this? ¡± no, ¡± Lin Zhan said loudly to her for the first time, ¡± ¡°Can you let me finish first?¡± Haya nagged on and on like beans. But in fact, his voice was flustered and couldn¡¯t be concealed at all. She was a typical masochist on the outside, but she was a masochist on the inside. When Lin Zhan roared at her, she really didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Lin Zhan took a deep breath, and thenughed at his own nervous and cowardly appearance. ¡°Give me a chance,¡± Haya¡¯s breath caught in her throat. She was a little nervous.¡±What chance?¡± ¡°A chance to court you,¡± he answered a few secondster. Chapter 605 605 Side Story (5) Haya pursed her lips andughed secretly. She kicked off a small piece of zhanzhan¡¯s beloved antique dining table leg. He didn¡¯t feel any pain in his foot, but his mind was filled with what Lin Zhan had just said. ¡°That¡¯s your personal freedom, I can¡¯t interfere, but I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be able to catch up to her, Yingluo.¡± His tone sounded like he didn¡¯t care, he was casual, he was like the sea King. However, su also noticed that her other hand, which was not holding her phone, was digging wildly on the table. The table was most likely ruined. Sue also rubbed her stomach, afraid that she would hurt the innocent again when she got agitated. ¡°......¡± He silently got up and went back to his room. Bo Yunli¡¯s anti-swelling medicine was already prepared. He had even specially asked a specialist for the kind that would not stimte pregnant women. He looked at the corner of SU¡¯s mouth, which also needed to be applied. ¡°Open your mouth,¡± Su did not open her mouth, but closed it even tighter. Bo Yunli coaxed her again in a soft voice.¡±Be good, open your mouth, I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you.¡± Only then did su react, and with an ¡®Oh¡¯, she opened her little mouth. At this moment, he was still a little obsessed with the word ¡®open your mouth¡¯. Bo Yunli was very careful when he applied the medicine. Although the instructions said that it was fine to apply a small amount into the mouth, he was very careful and did not put any medicine in. The medicine felt cold. Su also caught a glimpse of the mirror behind Bo Yunli and the way she was being treated. He sighed in his heart. A ¡®weapon¡¯ in the human world like Bo Yunli, who could make women tremble and men wail. It really wasn¡¯t a Kasaya that could be casually () ced down. In the process of applying the medicine, Bo Yunli received a call. It was about contacting an obstetrician in M Nation. She was preparing for su ye¡¯s baby. A string of foreignnguages was spoken on the other end of the phone so su could not hear clearly. Anyway, in the end, he heard Bo Yunli respond, ¡± ¡°Alright, tell her toe next month.¡± Su also kept her mouth open so that it would be easier to apply the medicine, but her words were unclear. ¡°Next month? Isn¡¯t it a little too early?¡± Bo Yunli did not hesitate. He had already nned it out. ¡°Let her familiarize herself with the Bai family¡¯s environment first.¡± Over the past few months, Bo Yunli had been informed of all the possible risks that could ur during the production process. After seeing some of the cases, he also regretted making her pregnant. What he could do now was to avoid all risks and ensure that nothing would go wrong. ¡ª The weekend passed by in a sh. Monday morning. After Zhao xiaotao and Bai Yuqiao finished their breakfast at the cafeteria, they went to the AI Ye building. Today, they had sses in the morning and went to the researchb in the afternoon. Along the way, Zhao Xiao Tao kept poking at her phone. Ever since that day at the auction, she had identally dropped her phone because she had been too shocked to find out that something was wrong with her grandmother. Her cell phone kept buzzing. The screen was shing. ¡°It¡¯s broken?¡± Bai Yuqiao asked. Zhao Xiao Tao nodded,¡±yes, I identally fell.¡± tsk! Bai Yuqiao snorted. it¡¯s not easy for your grandma to make money. She should be more careful. Zhao Xiao Tao did not know what to say. ¡°......¡± Bai Yuqiao, who was eating a salty carrot, said helplessly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to find a ce to repair your phone during lunch break.¡± Alright, alright. before Zhao Xiao Tao could finish her sentence, she saw a figure walking in the direction of theputer building. She immediately said, ¡± ¡°Jiang Yu!¡± Jiang Yu paused when he heard the voice. He turned around and saw that it was Zhao Xiao Tao. He walked over and said in a concerned tone, ¡± ¡°Did your grandma go back yesterday?¡± He remembered that Zhao Xiao Tao seemed to have said that it was an afternoon train. ¡°I asked grandma why she didn¡¯t change the ne ticket. She said she was afraid of scaring Grandpa vige chief,¡± Zhao Xiao Tao said with a smile. Jiang Yuughed as well. The morning light was bright and white, and it shone on him like a warm piece of Jade. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s eyes darted back and forth between the two of them. When did these two be so familiar? And why couldn¡¯t she understand what they were talking about? Jiang Yu noticed Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s phone screen shing. ¡°Did you break it yesterday?¡± ... ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll get someone to fix itter,¡± Zhao Xiao Tao replied. Jiang Yu looked at the phone for a while. ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, I can take it back to the dormitory and help you fix it?¡± This kind of small problem was nothing to him, but it was a girl¡¯s phone after all, so he still had to ask. However, Zhao Xiao Tao was not shy at all. She was especially generous.¡±You know how to repair phones? That¡¯s great, it¡¯s convenient, there¡¯s no secret in it, you can flip through the photo album, hahaha Yingying ¡± She was like a cute and innocent girl. ¡°I¡¯ll bring it to you tomorrow morning.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes curved into a smile. With that, he turned off her phone and put it in his bag. He said goodbye and went to the Computer Science Department. Zhao Xiao Tao blinked. Bring it to her tomorrow morning? Does that mean it can be fixed in one night? Even the best master in the mobile phone shop would need a few days to repair it. If he said this, she would believe it, but if it was someone else, well ... ... ¡ª In the afternoon, Bo Yunli sent su back to the research room. The experiment to strengthen the herbs was still in progress. In the few days that su had not been here, the progress had been stagnant. Su and Wen Yu were back, and the research room was very lively today. Wen nI had just given the doctors a new task. Now, it was almost time to prepare for the new batch of students who would take the entrance examination at the beginning of next year. At the mention of this, the doctors couldn¡¯t help but think of their first recruitment assessment. The assessment had been one climax after another, but the most impressive one was su ye¡¯s level 5 assessment, which was even higher than the National Research Institute¡¯s standards. Even now, the video was still being used as a teaching example. After a year, Qing DA¡¯s researchb had be famous. High-speed updates of the world¡¯s most cutting-edge high-end instruments, not to mention that there was professor Edmond in charge. It was said that many of the freshmen in AIER this year were outstanding geniuses in the field of medicine from various countries. There would definitely be many hidden talents in the researchb selection next year. However, it should be very difficult to surpass su ye that time. Edmund was overjoyed to see su return so soon. After the wedding, he went straight to the research room. The cross-breeding experiment of strengthening herbs encountered difficulties, and the experimental vination was always unsessful. The experiment was particrly strict on the technique. Professor Edmond was experienced in this area, but due to his age, the uracy of the vination was always a little off. He was extremely worried. Yesterday, he had specially asked Wen Yu toe and try it. It was almost there. The two of them sighed at the experiment table. It seemed like only su could do the experiment. Su also entered the inner room and found that eddwin had also brought the semi-automatic multi-purpose experiment table. She first looked at the experiment process and then loosened her wrist. He hadn¡¯t moved his hands much recently, so he was afraid that his hands would be rusty. The assistant prepared the experiment equipment. Due to the difficulty of the experiment, ordinary experimental tables were not enough, so they had to borrow this long-lost multi-functional experimental table. Seeing that su was almost done with his preparations, Edmund put on sterile gloves. Su also looked at him. He didn¡¯t ask her to do experiments? Edmond pointed at the third experiment step and exined, ¡± here, someone needs to help secure the petri dish to increase the sess rate. I¡¯ll help you secure itter. Wen Chao thought that su was also afraid that professor Edmond would not be able to stabilize himself. ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you fix it?¡± No. su also smiled ambiguously. Then, he pried open an adjustable stand on the experiment table and adjusted the angle. The petri dish was firmly stuck on the surface. Looking at the dumbfounded expressions of the three people in front of him, including his assistant, su also raised his eyebrows. ¡°This is designed to hold the petri dish. Don¡¯t you know that? It¡¯s in the fourth paragraph on page 459 of the manual?¡± Chapter 606 606 Side Story (6) Edmond opened his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time. He had actually seen su use this experimental tform before in City Z, and he knew that she was very familiar with it. However, he had never expected that he would be so familiar with it! He even knows which page and which paragraph of the manual? Wen Chao was in a better state. She quickly realized that this experimental tform was originally invented by ye Bao more than 40 years ago. However, Wen Chao had also bought the experiment table. The breakdown diagram of the assembly alone was enough for her to study for a month, not to mention the thick instruction manual. It was no wonder that they didn¡¯t know about this function. Chapter 459-the fourth paragraph As expected, only ye Bao could write such a perverted instruction manual. With the help of the multi-functional experiment table, su ye¡¯s experiment went smoothly. that¡¯s true, ¡± Edmond couldn¡¯t help but sigh. how do you know so much about the experimental tform? ¡± Wen Chao felt that he was overreacting.¡±Professor, if she doesn¡¯t understand, then no one else can!¡± Edmondughed when he heard that,¡±little Wen, you¡¯re being a little too sarcastic. It can¡¯t be that no one else knows about it, right?¡± Don¡¯t tell me that she was the one who invented this treasure?¡± Wen Chao looked at su ye, then back at professor Edmond, a profound smile on his face. He didn¡¯t speak. what? ¡± Edmond was a little confused. why are you looking at me like that? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Wen Yu said, holding back hisughter. It felt so good to be in a God¡¯s perspective? ¡ª At night, Jiang Yu returned to the dormitory and started fixing Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s phone. He took out a ck, low-key-looking tool box from the middle drawer of the desk. With a few skillful movements, he easily dismantled the phone. Before Shi Lei took the basin to the bathhouse to take a shower, he saw that he had just opened the phone. By the time he came back from the shower, Jiang Yu had already fixed the phone and was about to put it back together. Jiang Yu turned on the phone and assembled the rest of the phone to test the results of the repair. Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s phone was just as she had said. Not only did it not have any secrets, it did not even have a password. He identally opened the album when he was assembling it. Jiang Yu was about to close it when he noticed that it was wedding photos. The main character in the photos was almost always su ye. Zhao Xiao Tao loved to take photos of su ye. She really felt that su ye was too beautiful no matter from which angle! Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but flip through a few. When he flipped to one of the pages, his fingers paused. This should have been taken in the dressing room behind the wedding hall. In the photo, su was also sitting in front of the dressing table after changing into a wedding dress. The makeup artist was touching up her makeup at the side. Bo Yunli was half leaning on the dressing table. The moment Zhao Xiao Tao captured the photo, Bo Yunli and su were also looking at each other. The man¡¯s eyes drooped, full of love. The woman looked up at him, her usually cold eyes softened. Su would not show such a look to anyone, except for Bo Yunli. Jiang Yu¡¯s lips curled up slightly, his mood a little low. He casually flipped to the next page. It was a selfie facing the camera, and Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s face was magnified in it. She made a heart sign to the camera in a funny way, and the reflection of the phone could be clearly seen in her round and dark eyes. Jiang Yu was stunned by her funny expression for two seconds before he burst outughing. On the upper bunk opposite him, Shi Lei was ying games on his mobile phone. He looked at his brother Jiang, who was depressed for a moment and overjoyed for a moment, and silently made a cross in front of his chest. ¡ª The next day, Jiang Yu returned Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s phone to her at the South Gate. The South Gate was closer to the female dormitory. In order not to affect the ss, they had an appointment early, and there were not many students on campus. Zhao Xiao Tao arrived at the South Gate, but Jiang Yu was nowhere to be seen. Feeling a little hungry, he went out from the South Gate to see what delicious breakfast was on the snack Street. After walking around, he found a small stall in the most unremarkable location and bought a scallion pancake. While the stall owner was making the pancakes, she saw a figure in the corner of the wall. A well-built Man in ck kicked a person into the corner of the wall. ... The corner was a blind spot, and Zhao Xiao Tao could not see what was going on from her current position. ¡°Do you know how much money your dad caused me to lose?¡± ¡°I was just thinking of where to stop you, but I didn¡¯t expect to bump into you here.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Youngdy, here are your scallion pancakes!¡± Zhao Xiao Tao was stunned for a moment. She picked up the bag of scallion pancakes and took a few steps towards the corner of the wall. Her eyes widened when she saw the boy who was being bullied. Jiang Yu was sitting in a corner with his back against the wall. He barely managed to sit up. There was blood at the corner of his mouth, his brow bone was broken, and his forehead was covered in sweat from the pain. He had no intention of resisting the punches and kicks. Zhao Xiao Tao saw that he was being bullied so badly, so she passed him the scallion pancakes, ¡± ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to hit me!¡± ... The man had a knife scar on his brow and a super thick gold chain around his neck. He looked like a member of society. The knife-scarred man gritted his teeth, his expression fierce.¡±His dad made me pay more than 30 million Yuan, and I¡¯m still worshiping Him instead of f * cking him?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao looked around and did not see anything that could be used as a weapon. Her entire body was covered in the soft scallion pancake. It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t afraid at all, but since he had already pretended, he could only pretend to the end. After thinking about it, she took another step forward. his father hurt you. Why did you go to his father? what kind of skill is it to hit him?! ¡°I think you¡¯re looking for death!¡± The knife-scarred man was sessfully enraged. The veins on his face bulged, and he rolled up his sleeves as he charged towards Zhao Xiao Tao. Zhao Xiao Tao closed her eyes tightly the moment the fist was about tond on her. She would never act tough again! However, in the next second, she felt the wind from the punch stop firmly in front of her. He carefully opened his eyes. Jiang Yu, who had been sitting in the corner and looking like he had no way of resisting, caught the knife-scarred man¡¯s fist with one hand. The knife-scarred man stared in disbelief at Jiang Yu¡¯s hand that was gripping his fist. No matter how hard he tried, Jiang Yu did not move an inch. That¡¯s impossible! No matter how he kicked and punched Jiang Yu, he didn¡¯t retaliate. It was impossible for him to have this ability. Before he could figure it out, Jiang Yu tightened his grip, and the knife-scarred man¡¯s entire body fell like a little chick. Ever since he was young, Jiang Qi had trained him in other things besides programming skills. Jiang Yu spat out the blood in his mouth as he looked at the man with the knife scar on the ground. His eyes were cold, making one¡¯s blood run cold.¡±I¡¯ve already let you hit me. You can get lost now.¡± On the first day of school, Shi Lei had provoked everyone he saw, so he had seen this side of him before. This was also why, from the next day onwards, she wanted to be a school.| He was so domineering that Shi Lei kept calling him ¡®brother¡¯ and shivered at the sight of him. Zhao Xiao Tao looked at the thug, Jiang Yu, who waspletely different from his usual gentle image. He had a fierce look in his eyes, and it took her a long time toe back to her senses. But there was one thing she couldn¡¯t understand. student Jiang, you¡¯re so good at fighting. Why didn¡¯t you fight back in the beginning? ¡± she asked. Chapter 607 607 Side Story (7) ¡°Atone for that person¡¯s sins.¡± Jiang Yu did not mention any names, but Zhao Xiao Tao seemed to understand that he was referring to Jiang Qi. After Jiang Qi¡¯s incident, manypanies were facing the same predicament as Wang Qingshen. However, they weren¡¯t so lucky. They had no one to help them with their cash flow, so they could only admit that they were unlucky. Jiang Yu¡¯s face was almost expressionless when he said that. There were a few Osmanthus trees on the side of the road. In this season, the osmanthus flowers bloomed just right. The wind blew gently, and an irritating fragrance wafted through the air. Attacking one¡¯s heart, refreshing one¡¯s heart, and tugging at one¡¯s heartstrings. The bright yellow petals fell on the cor of Jiang Yu¡¯s white shirt. The girl¡¯s gaze fell on his face. Zhao Xiao Tao stared at Jiang Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± Jiang Yu asked her. no, ¡± Zhao Xiao Tao paused for two seconds and continued, ¡± ¡°Student Jiang, I think you¡¯re really good-looking!¡± Although she should be concerned about her ssmate¡¯s injury first, she really couldn¡¯t help it. Jiang Yu¡¯s facial features were already exquisite and good-looking. With the small wounds at the corner of his eyes and mouth, he looked exactly like the beautiful, strong, and tragic old man in theics she had been chasing after! It was so cool! Jiang Yu was taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect Zhao Xiao Tao to say that. Miraculously, his emotions were affected by her words, and the pent-up emotions he had felt from the man and Jiang Qi disappeared. He suddenly thought of something and took out Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s phone from his pocket. He smiled gently.¡±Your phone.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao had a magical expression on her face. She took the phone and tried to press a few buttons. I really don¡¯t want to draw anymore! She looked up at Jiang Yu. It was fixed in just one night? ¡ª When all the leaves fell, snowkes began to fall. It was like a kind of inheritance that was endless. When the snow covered the entire city, another year had passed. By the time su ye¡¯s baby reached full term, it would already be February. Herplexion was very good, but there was still no meat on her face. Other than her stomach being a little bigger, one could not tell that she was ten months pregnant. The expected date of delivery was within these few days. Bo Yunli had already apanied her to the VIP delivery room of the Bai Family Hospital in advance. The Butler and aunt li had already prepared everything that was needed. Everyone in the Bo family was excited and full of anticipation. The topic of everyone¡¯s conversation every day was the future great-grandson of the Bo family. Xu Huanying and su Jinyang also called him several times a day. Dozens of pairs of eyes were staring and waiting. However, the baby was probably toofortable in su ye¡¯s stomach. It was two days after the expected date of birth, but su ye still had no symptoms ofbor. Truly, the more anxious you were, the less likely it was to happen. The expert¡¯s temporary suggestion was to let su ye wait quietly for two more days. However, if it was seven dayster than the expected date of delivery, there would be a drawback. In order for su to rx and not feel any pressure, Bo Yunli had specially instructed his grandfather and the SU family not to call him all the time. During the day, he went to thepany to deal with matters as usual. At night, he would return to the hospital to apany su ye. Of course, when he was in thepany, he basically had books about pregnancy. Su ye¡¯s delivery room was decorated asfortably as his home, but he would still feel stuffy after staying there for a long time. He went downstairs for a walk and happened to bump into Zhao xiaotao, who had brought some herbs to the hospital. Ever since SU¡¯s experiment had been sessful, the research room had begun to invest in the cultivation of strengthening herbs. What Zhao xiaotao brought over was the hard work of everyone in the research room during this period of time. After testing, the degree of suppression of the virus could perfectly reach the standard strengthening herb. Zhao Xiao Tao was shocked to see sue out. ¡°Why did youe out?¡± Su walked as nimbly as usual. He took the test report of the strengthened herb and read it as he entered the elevator with her. He pressed the button for the top floor.¡±It¡¯s fine. The experts also told me to walk around more to make it easier for me to give birth.¡± Bai jingxu had now given them the right to stay in the special ward on the top floor. Zhao Xiao Tao felt that the expert¡¯s words made sense, so she did not say anything else. She looked at the floor that was continuously rising.¡±Do you want toe with me to yingye Tong¡¯s ward?¡± yes, let¡¯s go and take a look. su also carefully read all the test data. The strengthening level of the herbs had reached the standard. However, there were still many uncertainties when the new drug was first used. He would only be at ease if he went to take a look. ... ...... In yingye Tong¡¯s ward. Bai Yuqiao and Bai jingxu were both there. He first gave yingye Tong a full body examination, and after confirming that there were no problems, he began to prepare the medicine. Before the herbs had even matured, su ye and Zhao xiaotao had already discussed the rough form for the medicine. Now, he made some slight adjustments ording to the test data of the herbs. Zhao Xiao Tao took care of the entire process of boiling the medicine and did not allow su to participate at all. Su also agreed. Anyway, in her current state, she was only suitable for doing some mental work and not causing trouble for them. Yingye Hitomi still didn¡¯t say much. While everyone was busy, she sat on the bed, her gaze on su ye¡¯s stomach. However, what was different from the past was that her eyes were no longer filled with jealousy and hatred. She was quite calm. She tilted her head, as if she was trying to imagine the future of the baby in su ye¡¯s stomach. ... Death made people feel despair, but new life would bring hope. Yingye Tong smiled at the unborn baby. At noon, Zhao Xiao Tao prepared the medicine and fed it to Ying Ye Tong. The medicine was not bitter, and the process of taking the medicine was no different from usual. Everything seemed to be going smoothly, but just 20 minutes after she took the medicine, yingye Tong¡¯s expression started to change. She felt as if all her bones were about to split open. Large beads of sweat appeared on her forehead at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her face instantly turned pale. The intense pain invaded her limbs and bones. In just a minute, she lost consciousness and even showed signs of twitching. Bai Yuqiao and Bai jingxu quickly examined her. The medicine was too strong, and the virus had a rejection reaction. In the past, he would feel pain in his joints every time he took the medicine. He didn¡¯t expect the reaction to be so strong after the herb strengthening. Bai jingxu looked at his assistant and listed out the names of a few injections. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it immediately.¡± After the assistant left, Sue stroked her chin and thought for a moment. ¡°No,¡± ¡°?¡±¡±What¡¯s the problem?¡± Bai Yuqiao asked. yes, ¡± su analyzed calmly. these injections can relieve pain, but they will also increase the activity of the virus. Bai jingxu had thought of this as well, but was there a better way in this situation? Everyone in the room fell into a deathly silence, only to hear su ye¡¯s voice ring out again,¡±Try acupuncture.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to give her acupuncture?¡± Of course, Bai Yuqiao believed in su ye¡¯s skills. However, the key was that su ye needed to continue the acupuncture, and su ye was in a bad condition. While he was hesitating, he started frothing at the mouth and twitching violently. He had no choice but to quickly send someone to retrieve su ye¡¯s Silver needles. ...... As su applied the needles one by one, yingye Tong¡¯s condition did improve. However, due to the interference of the virus, yingye Tong¡¯s body condition wasplicated, and su needed to change the position of the needle in real-time ording to her condition. It meant that he could not rest for a moment. The minute hand of the clock on the wall turned round and round. Bai Yuqiao noticed that su ye¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. Zhao Xiao Tao helped her wipe her sweat. It was only at four in the afternoon that his condition finally stabilized and hisplexion returned to normal. The people in the room couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief. Zhao Xiao Tao wanted to help su ye back to the room to rest, but su ye sat on the chair and did not get up. Bai jingxu noticed that something was wrong with her expression and immediately became nervous. ¡°Yeah, yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su also raised his head,¡±it feels like Yueyue is here, Yueyue.¡± Chapter 608 608 Side Story (8) When Bo Yunli received Bai jingxu¡¯s call, he was in the middle of an international video conference with the big bosses. A few seconds after the call went through, he stood up from his chair. The next second, he grabbed his car keys and strode away. In the video, the big bosses looked up after reading the information in their hands. Bo Yunli¡¯s box was already empty. All that was left was the slightly rotating president¡¯s chair. ¡°Qian Qian,¡± an old foreign boss looked puzzled.¡±What¡¯s the rush? Could it be that there¡¯s a problem with our project?¡± When the others heard this, they also started to panic. Only brother ha ya was calm andposed. She slowly curled her lips into a smile.¡±Have you ever seen him in such a hurry because of work?¡± The big shots shook their heads, but they were still puzzled.¡±Then what could it be?¡± Big brother ha ya turned the pen in her hand. I¡¯ve already prepared the check. The gift should be that you¡¯re going to be a father! The big shots ¡®eyes lit up when they heard that. Was Madam going to give birth? A boy or a girl?¡± The country they were in allowed them to check the baby¡¯s gender in advance. However, brother ha ya did know about this.¡±Li told me before that it¡¯s a girl.¡± ¡ª At the same time, many luxury cars wereing from all directions to the Bai family¡¯s Hospital. Bai jingxu¡¯s phone call went on for more than an hour. After beating up Bo Yunli, he then beat up Bo Zhan, su Jinyang, Lao Ai, and the rest. They had all told him to inform him immediately if there was any news. The female gynecologist invited by M Nation was very professional in examining su ye. Perhaps it was because he had been in a nervous state for a long time when he was performing the acupuncture on yingye Tong. It could be considered a blessing in disguise. Su had also begun to feel pain. The pain wouldst longer in the first pregnancy. The experts estimated that su ye would only be able to give birth in another 12 to 13 hours after considering his physical condition. It was already past four in the afternoon, and it looked like it would take from midnight to dawn. Bo Yunli was apanying su ye in the delivery room. Su ye was ying a game in the dark,pletely different from the pain and panic she had imagined a pregnant woman would feel when she was in pain. The only person he was targeting was obviously Bo Yunli. At first, Bo Yunli was hesitant to y with her, butter he realized that this could indeed divert her attention to a certain extent and reduce the pain. Su ye¡¯s shooting was especially fierce today, and with Bo Yunli¡¯s cooperation. The match ended very quickly. On the other side, su was still livestreaming, and her fans were throwing gifts at her. Games and making money, both of these could divert her attention. The more he yed, the more excited he became. Bo Yunli was ying his game, but his eyes were focused on su ye¡¯s condition. Seeing the fine sweat on her forehead and the strands of hair on both sides of her face, his heart ached. ¡°Do you want to rest for a while?¡± SU¡¯s eyes were red from killing, and all the pain was transferred to his opponent in the game. ¡°No need,¡± At 22:30 in the evening, the experts sent over a nutritious meal. Su finally stopped. During the previous examination, they found that the baby in su ye¡¯s stomach was growing well and was very strong. On the other hand, su was still much lighter than normal pregnant women no matter how much she took in. Therefore, the specialist had specially prepared a suitable nutritious meal for her before she gave birth so that she would have more strength when she gave birth. However, the nutritious meal had almost no taste, so su was not interested. Bo Yunli coaxed and lied to her, feeding her mouthful by mouthful. ¡°Right, you didn¡¯t tell anyone else, right?¡± Recently, su was also almost driven crazy by the enthusiasm of the people around her. The thought of everyone¡¯s eyes staring at her stomach made her have the urge to run away with the ball. However, there were only the two of them in the delivery room. They were idle and didn¡¯t receive any phone calls from others, so they probably didn¡¯t know yet. As expected, he soon heard Bo Yunli¡¯s calm andposed reply.¡±Yes, don¡¯t worry. They don¡¯t know.¡± Su also nodded. That¡¯s good, then she could give birth without any pressure, whenever she wanted to ... The scene changed to the lobby on the first floor of the Bai Family Hospital. It was now 23 O ¡®clock in the capital. From the VIP waiting hall to the ordinary waiting hall, it was almost fully upied. The Bo family, the SU family, the Lin family, the Wang family, and the SI family. They¡¯ve all sent people! Who would dare to note to the little great-grandson of the Bo family? Who wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get first-hand information and be the first person to congratte old master Bo? The scene was far more exaggerated than su ye had imagined. However, everyone was stopped on the first floor by Bo Yunli and was not allowed to go up. The nurse on night shift was stunned when she entered the hall. Those who knew that the Bo family¡¯s young Madam was about to give birth, but those who didn¡¯t know would think that there was an emergency in Jingdu. ... Zhao Xiao Tao and Jiang Yu only found out about itter, so they came over from school together. He asked Bai Yuqiao about the situation as soon as he came in. Bai Yuqiao was wearing a white coat. She had her hands in her pockets and looked at them suspiciously. During su ye¡¯s wedding, Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t manage to get close to professor Edmond as she wished. She felt that this was directly rted to Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s hug to her and the fact that she was not allowed to snatch the bouquet of flowers. So, she had long made up her mind to let Zhao Xiao Tao apany her to stay single! But now, Bai Yuqiao changed his posture and crossed his arms. ¡°The two of you have been pretty close recently?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s heart was calm, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of suspicion. Zhao Xiao Tao, on the other hand, guiltily exined,¡±We met at the school gate, really!¡± Zhao xiaotao was afraid that Bai Yuqiao would continue to ask where they met. Because she really couldn¡¯t exin why she, who lived at the girls ¡®dormitory and guarded the South Gate, would run into Jiang Yu at the boys¡¯ dormitory¡¯s North Gate! ... But then, white feather jotte raised his eyebrows evilly. ¡°Are you two at the South Gate or the north gate?¡± Before he could finish his words, Zhao Xiao Tao covered his mouth and took him away! Jiang Yu didn¡¯t react in time. His mind was still on su ye¡¯s uing delivery. At 2 am, some of the people who were prepared to tter old master Bo couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. They felt that the baby might not be born tonight and left. Who knew that after the group of people left, su was pushed into the delivery room five minutester. The news quickly spread to the first floor, and everyone was transferred to the delivery room to wait. Bo Zhan walked over and patted Bo Yunli, who was standing straight outside the delivery room and waiting anxiously.¡±Yunli, I¡¯ve had you before. Aren¡¯t you very excited?¡± Bo Yunli did not seem to have any expression, but his jawline was very tense. Compared to excitement, he was more nervous. He understood all the possible situations that could happen during delivery. His hands were in his pockets, and his palms were sweating. ¡°Oh right, did the doctor say how long it would take?¡± Bo Zhan asked again. ¡°Two to four hours is possible.¡± Bo Yunli pursed his lips slightly. Bo Zhan nodded. ...... During the long wait, Bo Yunli kept guarding the door and did not leave. However, su did exercise often, so his muscles and bones were strong. In addition, he had knowledge in this area. In less than two hours, the baby¡¯s loud cries could be heard from the delivery room. Everyone looked towards the source of the sound in excitement. Chapter 609 609 Side Story (9) The door to the delivery room opened, and a few doctors pushed su out. There was a small trolley next to it, and the newborn baby was lying in it. Su also wanted to take a nap, but the moment he came out, he heard amotion outside, as if he had been pushed into the market. When he opened his eyes again, he was stunned. What the hell, so many people? Bo Yunli didn¡¯t care about anything else and followed su ye¡¯s cart back to the delivery room. He didn¡¯t even have time to see the child. Zhao Xiao Tao, Xu Huanying, and the others also rushed over to su ye. Su was still in good condition, but he was covered in sweat and his lips were a little pale. ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± Bo Yunli ced his hand on her cheek and helped her tidy up her maternity clothes. I¡¯m fine, ¡± su shook his head. I¡¯m fine. The female doctor pulled her mask to her chin and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Bo. Your wife is in good health and the delivery process went smoothly. If there are no problems, she will be able to get out of bed after a day of rest.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t seen the child yet, have you?¡± the other one said cheerfully. The baby is very healthy and very beautiful!¡± These were Gynecologists with several years of experience in delivering babies. They had delivered countless babies, but they had never seen such a beautiful newborn. When Zhao Xiao Tao and the rest heard this, they could not hold back anymore. They looked at each other and asked, ¡± ¡°Yup, then let¡¯s go see the baby first?¡± Su also closed his eyes and smiled. The others had already turned back, but Bo Yunli still followed su ye¡¯s cart. ¡°Mr. Bo, do you want to take a look at the child?¡± even the female doctor advised. Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes did not leave su ye. no need. Let¡¯s go back to the room first. ¡ª At the door of the delivery room. The baby stroller was immediately surrounded. Everyone was fighting to be first, while the experts were in front to maintain order. newborns have weak resistance. Everyone, don¡¯t surround us all at once. The specialist felt that the person behind him was not a baby, but a top superstar. However, when everyone heard that it might not be good for the baby, they quickly dispersed. The specialist was also very happy. it¡¯s a boy, 2.5 kilograms. Both mother and child are safe. The young master is very healthy. Bo Yun had invited her to China at a sky-high price to help su ye deliver the baby. Now that she hadpleted her mission perfectly, she could finally heave a sigh of relief. ¡°A boy?¡± Xu Huanying tugged at Su Jin Yang¡¯s clothes in excitement. Su Jin yang suppressed his excitement, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the boy or girl, as long as the mother and child are safe. What era are we in? why are we still so conservative?¡± yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m too conservative. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl. Xu Huanying wouldn¡¯t refute anything now. ¡°Congrattions to old master Bo for getting a great-grandson!¡± ¡°It¡¯s simply a joyous asion.¡± ¡°The SU family¡¯s daughter is really blessed with deep fortune.¡± ¡°......¡± Congrattory and envious voices rose and fell. Su Jinyang was envious of his little golden grandson, so he gave Xu Huanying a look. Xu Huanying quickly rubbed her hands and went forward, ¡± specialist, I¡¯m the baby¡¯s grandmother. Coincidentally, Bo Zhan also pushed through the crowd and stood out.¡±That Yueyue, I¡¯m baby¡¯s great-grandfather.¡± At this time, whoever had the closest rtionship with Yingluo would be the first to hug Yingluo. After being stunned for two seconds, both partiesughed at the same time. Bo Zhan raised his hand.¡±Inw, I¡¯ll carry you first. I haven¡¯t carried a baby in decades.¡± Xu Huanying smiled at him. She washed her hands first and then carefully carried the baby out of the car. The baby was not fat. His bones were strong, his legs and hands were long, and he would definitely be very tall in the future. The baby had just finished crying. He squinted at Xu Huanying with his watery eyes and waved his soft little hands. He was extremely cute. It was the same as what the doctor had said during the prenatal examination. The baby¡¯s mouth and nose resembled Bo Yunli¡¯s, and his eyes resembled su ye¡¯s. Su also had a pair of beautiful eyes that could charm all living beings. She didn¡¯t even need to think to know that when this young master grew up, he would definitely be able to make all the socialites and young masters in the capital city fall head over heels for him. Xu Huanying liked it so much that she didn¡¯t want to let go. Bo Zhan was watching from the side, grinning from ear to ear. It was worth it to drink such bitter medicine to cure her illness. To be able to see the birth of such a beautiful little great-grandson, life was simply worth it! Wen Yu looked at the baby¡¯s noble and cold white skin and was envious. Gu Yu handed the clothes he had bought for the baby to su Jinyang and said rather embarrassedly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Su. I heard that the baby is a girl, so I bought pink clothes.¡± Then, she pouted and looked at Wang Dongqing. ... Wang Dongqing was the one who told her this wrong news. Wang Dongqing furrowed his brows, expressing his innocence. He had met Bo Yunli by chance when he apanied his father to a press conference. He had heard him say it himself. The baby was a girl? When he said that, there was an inexplicable sense of pride. ...... When everyone had seen enough, the specialist reminded the baby to go back to his mother to rest. It was almost dawn now, so Bo Zhan called everyone back to rest and told them when the time of the banquet was set. In the end, Bo Zhan and the rest followed the baby back to the waiting room to check on su ye¡¯s condition. Su also saw that Wang Dongqing¡¯s face was quite Haggard, so she asked him to go back and find the brain tonic that he had bought from her before. The Wang consortium had been particrly busy recently. The changes in the Jiang consortium had doubled the workload of the Wang consortium. Wang Dongqing also spent his spare time helping his family with business matters. He slept less than five hours a day on average. ... Su was not concerned about him. She was concerned about her sister¡¯s future husband. When everyone had gone back to rest, only su ye, Bo Yunli, the baby in the crib, and the two nurses were left in the room. Natural birth was less harmful to the mother, and SU¡¯s condition had improved a lot. Bo Yunli also finally remembered that he had not seen his little princess. A daughter who was as cute and soft as a mini version of su ye. At this moment, the baby woke up. He didn¡¯t like to cry, except for the loud cries when he was born. Now, when he woke up asionally, he would only kick his little arms and legs around. The nurse carried him out and brought him to su ye¡¯s bed. When Bo Yunli saw him, his deep eyes became as soft as the ocean. This might be the instinct of parents. The moment they saw their children, a veryplicated emotion would surge in their hearts. Su also raised her hand and rubbed her index finger on the baby¡¯s little face. It was so soft. The nurse said,¡±Mr. Bo, Mrs. Bo, the doctor has checked. Your son is very healthy.¡± Bo Yunli lifted his lips in relief, but the next second, he realized that something was wrong. ¡°Did you just say Yingluo¡¯s son?¡± The nurse smiled brightly. that¡¯s right, Mr. Bo. He¡¯s a very beautiful young master. Bo Yunli smiled and said confidently, ¡± you¡¯ve brought the wrong child. I have a daughter. The nurses looked at each other and smiled at the same time.¡±Mr. Bo, you¡¯re really good at joking. Your son is the only newborn born today. How can you make a mistake?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s handsome face stiffened. Which part went wrong? How did the soft and cute little su that he had fantasized about for ten months disappear? But before he coulde back to his senses, su, who was by the bed, had already caught his subtle expression. She narrowed her eyes and raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it when I put in so much effort to give birth to it?¡± Chapter 610 610 Side Story (10) ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it when I put in so much effort to give birth to it?¡± Su was also staring at him. Bo Yunli¡¯s throat rolled. He was nervous. How could she not like him? it¡¯s just that the same sex repels each other. When she thought about how her son would pester su ye in the future, she was already starting to get jealous. In addition, the psychological gap of the soft and cute little su also disappeared. Seeing that the temperature around him was getting lower and lower, Bo Yunli quickly tried to salvage the situation. His smile was gentle and calm as usual. ¡°I like it, of course I like it.¡± However, su did not fall for it and continued to stare at him. Bo Yunli quickly looked at the baby in the nurse¡¯s arms. ¡°Good son, let daddy hug you.¡± The little baby seemed to know that the man in front of him was his father. When he heard this, he actually smiled and waved his little hand. Bo Yunli seriously asked the nurse for the correct position to hold the baby. He held his son¡¯s hand very carefully, his well-defined fingers holding his son¡¯s small hand. He loved his son¡¯s eyes the most. Because it was the same as su. The real tool, the son, was still no match for his father at this moment. He was still immersed in the tide of fatherly love and was very cooperative. Facing the kind father and filial son, su also gradually retracted his gaze. ¡ª From the second day onwards, there was an endless stream of people who came to see the baby. On the third day after giving birth, su could take a bath. Bo Yunli helped her. At first, his mind was still filled with heartache for her hard work in giving birth, and he didn¡¯t think that he would have such thoughts at this time. However, when he turned on the shower, he realized that he was wrong. A normal woman¡¯s stomach would not immediately be smaller after giving birth, but SU¡¯s stomach was t after only three days. It was a physique that all women were crazy envious of. Her lower abdomen became smaller and t. However, there was one ce that was a lot plumper than before. Su also looked at him indifferently, then turned around and stood with her back facing him. The sound of water sshing against the ground. Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes were as ck as ink. From the back, Yingying¡¯s condition didn¡¯t improve at all. On the contrary, it made her even more startled. His veins were not on his forehead, but on ...... During the entire process of cleaning, Bo Yunli was trying hard to adjust his breathing. He kept thinking about the hardships su ye had gone through during her ten months of pregnancy and tried to be a human. To him, this was a test of patience. ...... Su was also in the Bai family during this month of confinement. All the supplies that were waiting to be delivered had been reced with things rted to post-natal care and the baby. She didn¡¯t need to move, the VIP delivery room had directly be the Royal Confinement Center. Bo Yunli couldn¡¯t bear to see her torment herself. He had already prepared maternity matrons in advance, all of which had been selected throughyers of selection. When he came out of the shower, the confinement nanny had just coaxed the baby to sleep. ¡°Yunli! I¡¯ll bring my daughter to see Yingluo.¡± Si Qing came in from outside with his daughter in his arms. Before he could finish speaking, he was intimidated by Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze. Wen Yu saw that the little darling had not woken up yet and quickly lowered her voice. She moved closer to the baby¡¯s cot quietly. She liked su ye¡¯s son so much that she looked like a beautiful fairy when she rubbed her hands and approached the crib. Su also happened to walk over to pick up something, so he casually touched his son¡¯s face. Wen Chao looked up and his gaze was drawn to su ye¡¯s small waist. The temperature in the room was high, and su was only wearing a short top. When she reached out to pick up something, half of her waist was exposed. Wen Yu¡¯s eyes widened, and he immediately went from the crib to su ye. ¡°No, no, no, no, there¡¯s definitely something wrong with your waist!¡± ¡°Ye Bao, you¡¯ve only given birth three days ago. What did he apply? If there¡¯s anything good, you must share it with big sister!¡± Bo Yunli looked towards the source of the voice, took a small coat and put it on su ye.¡±Don¡¯t catch a cold,¡± ... It had to be covered up tightly. Su also bent over to cover her, but Wen Yu was still shocked. She had a C-section at that time, so the damage was greater than natural delivery. Only God knew how much effort she had put in and how much she had applied to restore her figure to its original state. However, even if su had a natural birth, it was impossible for her to recover to this state in three days. She must have an exclusive secret recipe! That was how Wen Yu consoled himself. Then, he heard su ye¡¯s calm voice.¡±You didn¡¯t apply anything?¡± Wen Chao seemed to have been greatly provoked.¡±Impossible! You definitely didn¡¯t give birth to the baby, you must have found a recement.||| |She¡¯s pregnant!¡± Su also found it funny and raised an eyebrow.¡±Don¡¯t mess around,¡± Si Qing did not understand what women were concerned about. Seeing that the baby seemed to be waking up, he really wanted to go and carry him. He looked at his daughter in his arms and turned to Bo Yunli.¡±Help me hold my daughter first.¡± Bo Yunli was stunned and took it. ... Si Qing¡¯s daughter had a pet name, little peach cake, which was given by si Qing¡¯s father. Little taosu was not even a year old yet, but she was already aplete beauty Complex. Usually, he only allowed his parents to hug him. But now that he saw Bo Yunli, his big ck eyes lit up. This person was even more handsome than daddy! She pped her hands and smiled, revealing two newly grown fangs in her mouth. Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes shed.¡±......¡± Little peach had a loose and soft fringe. Her hair was xen-colored and not very dense. Bo Yunli raised his hand to touch her head, but she held his index finger directly. Her hands were so small, and her five fingers were wrapped around his index finger. They were soft. His daughter was indeed very cute After Wen Chao and the others left, Bo Yunli looked at su ye with a burning gaze. He pushed back his meeting in the afternoon, yed games with her, and helped her trante the original book innguage X. Su also said that she wanted to go to the top floor to check on yingye Tong¡¯s condition, so he apanied her. What was even more suspicious was that during the confinement meal in the afternoon, Bo Yunli had even made her eat some heavy dishes for the first time. Su also stuffed a mouthful of food into her mouth and tilted her head to look at him warily. ¡°You¡¯re suddenly so nice to me, Yingluo.¡± Bo Yunli leaned back and chuckled.¡±Haven¡¯t I always been good to you?¡± It had always been good, but su could still see the difference. He patiently waited for her to finish her meal, then took her hand and let her sit on hisp. His eyes were dark, and she could feel the heat in his body through his shirt. Bo Yunli held her chin and pressed her small face down. He sucked on the corner of her lips.¡±I missed you.¡± Previously, because they were waiting for delivery, the two of them were quite nervous about the baby, so they had not been intimate for a while. Of course, Bo Yunli couldn¡¯t bear to do anything now. He just wanted to infiltrate some of his thoughts in advance. Su ye¡¯s eyes reflected his burning eyes. Bo Yunli¡¯s fingertips rubbed her lips for a moment. He was about to go crazy when the baby in the crib behind him woke up again. ¡°Our son is awake,¡± su reminded him. Bo Yunli turned around and saw the baby staring at him through the gap of the crib¡¯s railing. Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. He did it on purpose. The timing was just right. The baby happily waited for his mother to coax him. Who knew that in the next second, Bo Yunli would casually throw a book into his bed and then grab su ye and little Y.|| Ao, he kissed her ruthlessly. Chapter 611 611 Side Story (11) The little baby looked at the passionate, hot, and sexy kiss over there.||| The charming Daddi looked at the ¡®toy¡¯ that had been thrown in to fool him. It was a super professional, super obscure and difficult to understand originalnguage X. A certain treasure,¡±shua shua shua.¡± Using this to coax a three-day baby? Are you serious? When Gu Yu walked to the corridor with a bag of things in his hand, he happened to see Auntie Yueing out of the room with a red face. Gu Yu specially bought a lot of blue-colored clothes and the Superrge longevity lock that his grandfather bought for the baby, ready to give them to him. The confinementdy ran away with a red face without saying anything. Gu Yu blinked, not understanding what was going on. The door was left ajar, and he pushed it open after knocking twice. ¡°Ye, ye Jue Jue¡± The second ¡®also¡¯ stopped abruptly. When Gu mo opened the door, su ye and Bo Yunli had already kissed their way from the chair to the bed. Su was also firmly trapped by the man and pressed against his body. ¡°......¡± Gu Yu stood at the door in a daze for two seconds, his face turning red all the way to his neck. This was a little too exciting for her! Was this something that she could watch for free without paying? Looking at the two of them talking||| |As they were entangled, she unconsciously licked the corners of her lips as well. No wonder they had a baby Yingluo. It was not until the other side noticed her that Gu Yu suddenly stood up straight. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, please continue!¡± With that, he left the room and closed the door for them. Her little heart was thumping. Two minutester, the door was pulled open from the inside. Bo Yunli stood at the door, looking down at her. He was expressionless and his short hair was a little messy. He fastened the top button with one hand, and it was seamless. His voice was still a little hoarse. As he walked out of the room, he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Gu Yu lowered his head, not even daring to look up.¡±Sorry for the disturbance.¡± The two sisters chatted around the baby carriage. Half an hourter, Bo Yunli passed by the room and saw from the small window that the two of them were still chatting andughing happily. She pressed her temple and curled her lips helplessly. It seemed that they still needed a long time to finish. Bo Yunli gave Lu Wenbin a call and then drove to the corporation. In the room, the Little Sisters had endless intimate words to say after not seeing each other for a long time. Gu Yu¡¯s little face was still red. She was lying beside the crib, ying with the baby with her little hand. Yaya, ¡± she suddenly called out to su ye in a soft voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± su also turned her head. Gu Yu was a little embarrassed to say it. After hesitating for a while, he chuckled and asked, ¡± ¡°What does that Yingying feel like?¡± Su did not understand what she meant. Which one?¡± Gu Yu pursed his lips, then quickly pecked su ye on the cheek. Su was also quite happy. So it was this, Yingluo. In fact, Wang Dongqing¡¯s heart was already as restless as the grass and the birds in February. But in the end, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Gu Yu, for fear of scaring her. But little girls would grow up. He was already curious. However, su could not answer her question. Everyone must feel different. Being kissed by different people must feel different too. Not getting an answer, Gu Yu was quite disappointed, but he was more curious than disappointed. ¡ª A few dayster. Su also felt bored during her confinement, so Bo Yunli gave her a ¡®small¡¯ gift. At nine O ¡®clock in the morning, several female deliverymen in the Bo¡¯s logistics uniform carried tworge boxes to the door of the room. The nanny was changing the young master¡¯s diaper. She smiled and asked, ¡± Madam, what¡¯s in this big box? ¡± ... Su also looked at the rows of professional English words on the box and frowned. Could it be Yingluo? Later, the deliverymen tore the boxes apart with white gloves and carried the contents to the desk to assemble them. It was aputer with simple lines and a sense of technology, but it was rtivelyrge. The confinementdy carefully ced the young master into the pram and said,¡±Madam, you already have such a goodptop. Why did Sir give you such a big one? This ce takes up so much space.¡± As he spoke, he lifted his chin at theptop that su had thrown on the bed. Thatptop was also a gift from Bo Yunli. voodoo pc? 650,000 M dors. Not to mention the high-performance configuration, it even had a 24K gold-ted shell. The nanny had seen the world and recognized the brand at a nce. ... Since he already had such a goodptop, why would he still buy this cumbersome thing? But su was also looking at theputer, her clear eyes shining. ¡°It doesn¡¯t take up any space, it doesn¡¯t take up any space at all.¡± This was thetestputer developed by the underground Alliance. Its super high-performance configuration was simply heaven-defying, and it was no exaggeration to say that it was a godly programming tool. There were only four in the world, and two of them were in the FBI¡¯s possession. Su also had a group chat with Lin Zhan and Lei Jie. They had been discussing theputer in the group chat a while ago. For a hacker enthusiast like Lin Zhan, his ultimate dream was to own aputer like this. He did not know where Lei Jie could buy it. This thing was truly priceless. Later, when Bo Yunli asked them what they were talking about, su told him. And today, Bo Yunli had given it to her. Magical! Su also thanked the courier. She turned her wrist and sat in front of theputer to take a look. ¡ª On Gu Yu¡¯s side. For the past few days, there was only one thing in her mind. What did it feel like to kiss a kiss? Sometimes, when she ate with Wang Dongqing, she would stare at his mouth. As he looked on, his heart started to beat wildly. Wang Dongqing caught her gaze and asked, ¡± ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Gu Yu frowned and shook his head. How could a girl mention this first? In the evening, Wang Dongqing had been busy with family affairs and had fallen behind on his homework. Gu Yu apanied him to the library to read. The two of them sat on the same side. Gu Yu was a little absent-minded when he was doing the questions. He had also told her that day that Bo Yunli was the one who initiated their first kiss. It was just like those romantic movies. A while ago, her dormitory mate had also been secretly kissed by her boyfriend. At night, they took turns to walk into the house with their school bags. He was so happy that he almost took off. They said that when a guy was with the person he liked, he couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss her. But why didn¡¯t Wang Dongqing want to? He was calm, serious, and had no desires. At this thought, Gu Yu could no longer sit still. ¡°Dongqing, that Yingluo.¡± In the middle of her sentence, she realized that Wang Dongqing had fallen asleep with his head on his arm. Gu mo looked at him with a pained expression. He had indeed slept too little recently. Wang Dongqing¡¯s face was tilted to the side and his arm was resting on his head. He was facing her direction. Gu mo seemed to have thought of something. His small eyes darted around and looked at his good-looking side profile a few times. A few secondster, she swallowed hard. When she saw that no one was paying attention to them, she quietly bent down and slipped away. Chapter 612 612 Side Story (12) She was so nervous that her palms were sweating. Finally, she kissed Wang Dongqing on the cheek. After all, they were in the library, and there were many people sitting at the opposite table. However, just as she raised her head, her gaze was once again attracted by a certain someone¡¯s good-looking thin lips. It was cold in February, and Gu Yu¡¯s palms were sweating, turning into ice in no time. She covered her red and hot face with her cold little hand. Then, she tried to call out to him in a soft voice. ¡°Wang Dongqing, Qianqian.¡± ¡°Wang Dongqing?¡± ¡°Wang. Dong. Qing!¡± He really seemed to be in a deep sleep. She just tried Yingluo gently and no one should find out. Then, just as her lips were getting closer and closer to his ... All of a sudden, a strong force pressed her entire body down from behind her neck, and then her lips directly touched his. Itnded on Wang Dongqing¡¯s lips. It was slightly cold. A few secondster. Wang Dongqing didn¡¯t let go of the hand that was holding the back of her neck. He just separated their lips slightly and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait, Xiao Ling.¡± He said he couldn¡¯t wait. He had already woken up when Xiao Ling¡¯s soft lipsnded on the side of his face. He had been waiting for her to take the next step. But he didn¡¯t get it. However, the flustered Gu mo thought that he was saying that she couldn¡¯t wait. Her small face turned as red as a tomato. She didn¡¯t have the time to think about when Wang Dongqing had woken up and wanted to push him away. ¡°There¡¯s still someone on the other side.¡± Wang Dongqing nced at the opposite side, calmly picked up a professional book, and stood in front of them. Then, the two of them hid behind the book and urged Wang Dongqing to kiss her again. He had long wanted to. Although Gu Yu¡¯s mouth was small, it was full. She never put on makeup, but her lips always had a natural and clean red color. It was extremely alluring. He was more anxious than her, and even more so than her roommate¡¯s boyfriend. He was just trying his best to control it. But today, Gu Wan Wan Wan Wan How could he hold back? It was because Gu Yu had been teasing her, intentionally or otherwise. He enjoyed his first kiss to his heart¡¯s content. The first kiss of the two people was mixed with the smell of paper and ink. Even after so many years, Gu Yu could still remember the feeling of his heart beating that day every time he smelled the ink from the book. Wang Dongqing was the same. But when Wang Dongqing told her that their first kiss was in February, Gu Yu always remembered it as summer. It was because she really felt that it was very hot that day. ¡ª Su had also adjusted a few parameters on theputer to make the system more suitable for her programming habits. After she was done, she ced her son on theputer table and yed for a while. The confinementdy covered him with a nket and teased him. The baby was still not able to giggle, but he could already smile at su. She seemed to be quite shy with su, and she looked so cute. Su also felt that children were more fun than she had imagined. The most important thing was that his son was handsome. She was a Beauty Complex. Time always flew by when one was ying. When Bo Yunli returned, su realized that it was already 20 O ¡®clock. Bo Yunli rarely came back sote. It was the same on the second and third day. He always came back veryte at night, but he seemed to be in a good mood, just a little tired. He seemed quite tired. ... That day was the day the baby¡¯s blood test results came out after birth. Bai jingxu sent the results to her room. From Bai jingxu¡¯s overjoyed expression, it could be seen that all the indicators were normal. As soon as they received the results, the confinementdy received a call. The confinementdy nodded and bowed, her tone very respectful.¡±Ah, the results are out. Little young master is fine. Please tell Mr. Bo not to worry, Yingluo.¡± Su also thought that the call was from Bo Yunli, but it didn¡¯t look like it. She tilted her head and asked in a t tone,¡¯who was it?¡¯ The nanny put some distance between her and the phone. Madam, it¡¯s a call from Mr. Lu. Su also beckoned at her, and the nanny handed her phone to su. When Lu Wenbin heard that the person on the other end had changed, he immediately exined to su ye, ¡± Madam, the president is having a video conference and it¡¯s not convenient for him to call. However, he¡¯s worried about the young master, so he asked me to call the nanny to ask. However, that was not what su was concerned about. She asked, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s been very busy recently? Did something happen at the corporation?¡± ... There was a pause on the other end of the phone, and then they heard the sound of Lu Wenbin walking, opening, and closing the door. He must have found a convenient ce to talk. ¡°The corporation is fine. Jiaojiao said that there¡¯s a situation in City Z, but don¡¯t worry about Hanhan.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± well, ran ran. Lu Wenbin suddenly felt that he had spoken too much. When it came to work, the president had always told his wife the good things and not the bad things. He just didn¡¯t want her to worry. He mumbled ¡®this¡¯ and ¡®that¡¯ for a long time before finally squeezing out a sentence.¡±Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s not a big deal, why don¡¯t you tell me about it?¡± su was not easy to fool. Lu Wenbin knew that he couldn¡¯t avoid this, so he had to confess everything he knew. Ever since Bo Yunli became the chairman of City Z, he had helped the Chinese to expand into the continent s market. This was obvious to all in the domestic business world. A group of big shots in Hua rose rapidly, and arge amount of funds poured into Hua from Sk. The Chinese¡¯s influence in Sk was also growing. However, this matter would definitely affect some people¡¯s cake. In the letter ofmendation sent by Sk previously, Bo Yunli was ranked fifth in the Sk circted transaction amount. Among the top four, three were from City Z, and thest one was from continent S. They had long been wary of Bo Yunli¡¯s power. Recently, seeing that the situation was getting more and more out of control, they had joined forces. First, he had to think of a way to deal with Bo Yunli. However, even if the official documents handled by Bo Yunli were biased towards China, there were no loopholes in thew. Since they could not touch Bo Yunli, they targeted other Hua businessmen in continent S. They spent half a year and billions of dors to create two sets of programs. The MD7 system and the sh-i password were only avable to people in continent s. It was used to monopolize continent S¡¯s economic market. Sk didn¡¯t care about this, and the Chinese businessmen had a hard time. The four Giants even said that the Chinese would never be able to crack the two systems. He was extremely arrogant. With giant crocodile¡¯s support, Chinese businessmen had recently suffered malicious revenge in continent S. Bo Yunli had looked for Lei Jie before, but even he could not crack it. A program that cost billions of dors was indeed impable. Bo Yunli had a son recently and nothing could affect his mood. It was just that with the trouble caused by those people, there were more official business matters to deal with in City Z. Su listened to everything calmly, and his gaze slowly fell on the hugeputer. What did giant crocodile say? The Chinese would never be able to crack it? Chapter 613 613 Side Story (13) ...... In the days that followed, su also spent more time in front of theputer. The babyy obediently in the crib and watched as his mother¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard. He loved to hear this sound the most, crackling. asionally, su would also go to the top floor to check on yingye Tong¡¯s condition. The first few times he had used the medicine, su ye had to cooperate with the acupuncture. In theter stages, the virus was controlled by the medicine, and its activity was reduced, so the pain was slowly reduced. The effects of the strengthened herbs were obvious. Combined with other potions, it was estimated that in about three months, the virus in Eagle Wild eye¡¯s body would bepletely cleared. In the end, he would still return to prison to serve his sentence. The sess of the research and development of a drug that could resist man-made viruses made people feel happy, but also sad. If it had been earlier, Bo Yunli and Si Qing¡¯s mother would have been in a daze. ...... On the day of their son¡¯s one-month-old celebration, Bo Zhan personally came to fetch su ye and the rest home. Theputer had also been moved back home. At night, the Bo family held a banquet for guests. One could imagine the scene of the Bo family¡¯s little great-grandson¡¯s one-month celebration. Bo Yunli had indeed been a little tired recently. He had some drinks at the dinner and went back to his room to rest early. On the other hand, Bo Zhan and his old buddies were high tillte at night. The confinementdy carried the child back to the baby¡¯s room, and su also followed her back to her and Bo Yunli¡¯s room. She pushed the door open and saw the man lying on the bed in a dark-colored shirt and suit pants. His breathing was steady, and the wine fragrance was very light. He had fallen asleep without even changing his clothes. There was a faintyer of blue under her eyes. She had been staying upte recently. Su also turned on theputer with light hands and feet. She had been working on something recently, and she was so close to sess. In the early hours of the morning, Bo Yunli vaguely heard the rapid tapping of the keyboards around him. Thest sound of the car entering the car was too clear, and he immediately woke up. As his consciousness gradually cleared, he raised his hand to rub his temples. He looked at the time. It was 1:50. He turned around and saw that su was still sitting in front of theputer. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± he asked in a hoarse and gentle voice. SU¡¯s lips curved into a profound smile. He raised his hand and clicked on the mouse a few times, shutting down theputer. ¡°He¡¯s sleeping,¡± she said. Bo Yunli said ¡®okay¡¯ and got up to take a shower. He passed by her and kissed Huahua on the top of her head. At about 10 O ¡®clock the next morning, almost all of China¡¯s big shots knew that Sk was in an uproar! The MD7 system and the SST-I password, two sets of cracking program packages, were directly hung on Sk. Sk plug-ins had to have a price, and this program package was sold at a cabbage price of 0.99 m. [ note: unlimited rebroadcasting without authorization. ] Because the price was too low, no one was afraid of being cheated. The moment it was put up, the sales volume soared. Then, the buyers were pleasantly surprised to find that as long as they spent more than ten seconds installing the program package, they could really enter the field that was originally monopolized by continent S without any obstruction. The program that the giant crocodiles had spent billions on only required 0.99 MB to crack. It was simply a huge irony! The seller¡¯s nickname: ¡®just a normal Chinese.¡¯ Everyone recalled what the four giant crocodiles had said. The Chinese will never be able to crack these two systems. Soon, even country M and the people at the border knew that the program that the people of continent s were so proud of had been cracked by an ¡®ordinary Chinese¡¯. Was there anything more face-smacking than this? The big shots of various countries bought the cracking program one after another, and the internal territory of continent s was cleaned up in a few hours. Sk wouldn¡¯t care about the monopoly programs set up by the giant crocodiles, so naturally, it wouldn¡¯t care about the monopoly programs being cracked. In the afternoon, everyone was discussing who the ¡®ordinary Chinese¡¯ was. Although he was ordinary, everyone knew that ¡®he¡¯ was definitely not ordinary! As the chairman of City Z, Bo Yunli received the news immediately. He looked at the username of the ount that had uploaded the program package and naturally remembered su sitting in front of theputer when she woke upst night. However, the price of 0.99M was not the usual style of his miserly wife. It seemed that she was a young Madam with the soul of the country. ... At around 4 in the afternoon, Bo Yunli went home early. Su was also watching television in the living room. His son was lying beside him, and Bo Zhan was ying with him with an emerald pendant. ¡°That¡¯s true. My little great-grandson¡¯s eyes really do resemble yours. I think he¡¯ll definitely be more handsome than Yunli in the future.¡± Su also lifted his chin. Her son would definitely look good. Obediently rolling around on the carpet, little 9th was eating in the cage on the coffee table. It was a peaceful scene. When Bo Yunli stood at the entrance and took off his coat, Bo Zhan looked up and smiled at him.¡±Why are you so early today?¡± Bo Yunli unbuttoned a button on his cor and smiled at his son. Then, he said to the nanny,¡±Carry him back to the room first.¡± Bo Zhan followed his little great-grandson wherever he went and stood up.¡±Bring her back to my room!¡± Bo Yunli threw his coat on the sofa and sat directly next to su ye, his arm on the sofa behind her. ... SU¡¯s gaze shifted from the television to his side. ¡°?¡± ¡°When did you start the procedure?¡± Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows. ¡°Ah!¡± Said suyate calmly.¡±You mean that? it¡¯s during the confinement period.¡± Bo Yunli smiled and pursed his lips. you¡¯ve helped me so much. I have to reward you. Su also looked at his expression for two seconds. ¡°No need. We¡¯re family. Don¡¯t be so polite.¡± Generally speaking, no matter what the reward was, she would be the one to suffer in the end. Bo Yunli grabbed her wrist and ced it on his leg.¡±That won¡¯t do. We¡¯re on the same side, so we have to settle the ounts clearly.¡± Yesterday, before he was discharged from the hospital, he had even specially brought su for a checkup. She recovered faster than the average person, and her uterus hadpletely recovered. The expert reminded him. husband and wife life We can carry on with the evolution as usual.¡± In Bo Yunli¡¯s interpretation, this sentence was ¡°Xuanji.¡± It can be used. Appropriate stab||| A little more exciting ...... Looking at Bo Yunli¡¯s dark and thick eyebrows, su also raised her hand to push him away. no, even if you want a second child, you can¡¯t be in such a hurry, right?? ¡± After seeing si Qing¡¯s daughter in the ward that day, Bo Yunli had very vaguely expressed this thought. Su was so frightened that she wanted to stuff her son back into her stomach. Bo Yunli leaned over to kiss her,¡±no hurry, I know what to do.¡±|| Shi Wanwan ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you when you want to get pregnant.¡± Su also took advantage of his weak willpower and quickly pushed back the time. ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk about it in five years?¡± Bo Yun was polite and did not seem to be in a hurry at all. His lips curled up slowly as he carried her back to her room. yes, then five years from now. And then- Time flew by. One year and ten months after that day. Su also had a second child! Daughter, five pounds and two taels. Jiaojiao was soft, white, and clear, and there was a super cute swirl on her head. Her facial features were a perfectbination of her parents ¡®most exquisite parts, but overall, she looked more like su. Bo Yunli was overjoyed! (From tomorrow onwards, we¡¯ll add the daily life of taking care of the baby and the daily life of the Bo siblings ~ love you ~ muah) Chapter 614 614 Side Story (14) The year su ye gave birth to her daughter, the other students in the same batch as her had all graduated. Bai Yuqiao had wanted to study abroad, but she decided to stay at Qing University for her master¡¯s degree because of professor Edmond. Gu Yu went to yunduan for an internship, and her grandfather happened to be in charge of taking care of her. Wang Dongqing entered the Wang Corporation. Di Tianlong had been pushed by the sports school and was preparing to go to country M to participate in the MMA (mixed martial artspetition). Xie Minmin, on the other hand, was much more rxed. She posted cool selfies on social media every day, and she had millions of fans. She had even recently signed with a managementpany under the Xie family. The two of them were now quite famous. Tian Chong sessfully entered the Bo group, although he was only a low-level staff. However, he was satisfied as long as he could keep his 0.001% of thepany¡¯s shares and boss su. Jiang Yu used the money he had saved up during his university years to start a smallpany. He was currently working on a mobile application with a firewall feature. ...... Only Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s job had not been settled yet, mainly because her family was too rich! She could not be anxious! A year after graduation, everyone was still busy with work and their future. Su already had both a son and a daughter! ¡ª As for Su Xing, he was a handsome elementary school student who was about to enter the fifth grade. Recently, he had been feeling sad about something. He was sitting by the window in the living room. He plucked a flower from Xu Huanying¡¯s pot and counted its petals. ¡°She loves me.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t love me.¡± ¡°She loves me.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t love me.¡± ¡°......¡± When Xu Huanying hung up the phone and walked past the living room, she first saw her precious flower. This was a gift from su ye, an immortal herb that could reduce wrinkles by boiling its leaves in water! Fortunately, the flowers were of no use. Otherwise, she would have been heartbroken. She also noticed that Su Xing was mumbling something. Love Yingluo? This child couldn¡¯t be in a rtionship at such a young age, right? She was already a grandmother, so she was not in a hurry to be a grandmother! Just as her thoughts were drifting further and further away, Su Xing suddenly plucked off thest petal and broke down in tears. ¡°I don¡¯t love Yingluo! My sister doesn¡¯t love me anymore!¡± ¡°She has a new favorite!¡± Xu Huanying,¡±hehe.¡± So it was jealousy? ¡°Oh, Xingxing, you¡¯re already in primary school. Why are you still jealous of a baby?¡± As she spoke, she asked nanny Zhang to pass her her coat. don¡¯t worry, your sister will love you. This time, it¡¯s a little sister and she¡¯s very cute. I just finished talking to your sister on the phone. Do you want to go to the Bo family with me to see the little sister? ¡± ¡°Little sister?¡± Su Xing¡¯s tears didn¡¯t even fall before he retracted them. His tone was pleasantly surprised.¡±My sister gave birth to a little sister this time?¡± Xu Huanying had been radiant for the past two years. There was nothing wrong with her daughter and husband¡¯s family. She had both a son and a daughter after being married for only two years. What else was there for her to worry about? that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I heard that your brother-inw hasn¡¯t been to thepany for a few days ever since the little sister was born. He really likes her. This time, su returned to the Bo family after giving birth only ten days ago. The house had a confinement nanny, a Butler, a maid, and a family pediatrician. There was no need to stay in the hospital for confinement. However, at the beginning, su had also said that she wanted toe back earlier, but Bo Yunli had not agreed. He was still worried. He always felt that it was more convenient at home than at the hospital. Then, one morning, su pointed at her daughter. ¡°Do she have dark circles under her eyes?¡± Bo Yunli stood up quickly and was about to press the emergency bell for the hospital toe over. Fortunately, su stopped her in time and said, ¡± it¡¯s not serious. She just doesn¡¯t sleep well. The hospital is different from home. She doesn¡¯t feel safe and can¡¯t sleep well at night. They went home the next day. It was dinner time when Xu Huanying brought Su Xing to the Bo family¡¯s house. As soon as the car entered the courtyard, she saw Bo Yunli holding his daughter and looking at the scenery outside through the floor-to-ceiling window in the bedroom. Her youngest son was almost two years old now, but Xu Huanying rarely saw her youngest son being treated like this. The weather was cold in January and the house was quite warm, but Bo Yunli was still afraid that the wind by the window would wrap his daughter up like a little dumpling. ... When Xu Huanying entered the house, Bo Zhan was watching Bo Yunli and su ye¡¯s wedding video with his little great-grandson in the living room. The two-year-old great-grandson leaned against his grandfather on the sofa, looking like a Little Prince. It was extremely beautiful. Her big eyes were like the purest spring water. Su ye¡¯s pupils were lighter in color and looked mixed. He was the same. Her curly and thick eyshes were like two rows of long brushes, moving up and down, and even the shadow cast by the eyshes on the eyelids flickered. The little guy stared at the TV screen and saw his mother slowly walking over in a white wedding dress. Heughed and turned to bury his face in his great-grandfather¡¯s arm. She covered her eyes with her little hands and peeked at her mother. Bo Zhan chuckled and turned back. inw, you¡¯re here. Xingxing, you¡¯ve grown taller since I haven¡¯t seen you in a while. Xu Huanying quickly went over and kissed her grandson on the head. She couldn¡¯t hide the love in her eyes. She pointed at the video on the TV. ¡°At this time, you¡¯re in your mother¡¯s stomach.¡± The little guy looked at his mother¡¯s stomach in wonder. After a while, he pursed his lips and smiled in embarrassment. ... ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± He was considered to speak rather early. He was not even two years old, but he could already speak simple sentences. Bo Yunli carried his daughter out of the room and greeted the kitchen. He mentioned a few dishes that su ye wanted to eat tonight and things to take note of for his son¡¯s diet. Su Xing¡¯s heart melted at the sight of his little niece in his arms, and the jealousy he had before disappeared in an instant. The baby girl¡¯s hair was soft and delicate, and it was curled around her small ears. ¡°Brother-inw, where¡¯s my sister?¡± ¡°She¡¯s in the back room,¡± Bo Yunli replied. Aunt li came over with a bowl of soup for su ye. ¡°! want to feed it to my sister!¡± Su Xing said as he took the bottle. Before he finished speaking, he ran into the house like the wind. Bo Yunli shook his head helplessly.¡±Be gentle, don¡¯t disturb her rest.¡± Xu Huanying alsoughed and patted her handsome son-inw¡¯s back. ¡°It¡¯s so lively with so many children.¡± In the inner room, su was also resting on the bed. There were many people helping to take care of the child, but the mother was definitely the toughest. She had been trained to be quite alert during the time she had been with her master, Huo Jinliang. She woke up a little as soon as Su Xing entered the room. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw Su Xing carefully carrying the soup in. Although the soup bowl was anti-scalding, he was also afraid of spilling it. These were all good for his sister¡¯s health. Xingxing, ¡± su also called him. ¡°Sis, I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± Su Xing looked up and smiled. There were too many things to do now that she was pregnant. The siblings had not seen each other for a long time. Su also suddenly fell into a daze. A few years ago, when she had just been reborn and went to the hospital to pick up Su Xing, she had almost picked up the wrong person and mistook the little brother on the bed next to her for him. The first thing Su Xing said to her when he saw her was the same. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± Chapter 615 615 Side Story (15) ¡°Sister, do you want me to feed you soup?¡± Sue¡¯s eyes were also curved into crescents as she lifted her chin at theputer desk.¡±Put it there first, drink it after it¡¯s cold.¡± Su Xing obediently put the medicine on the table and then went to his sister. Su also remembered that when she had just been reborn, Su Xing was still in kindergarten and was not even as tall as a table. Su Xing heated up a ss of milk for her when she pulled an all-nighter to work on her documents. He tiptoed and ced the ss on the table. Then, he stretched out his fair and tender index finger and used all his strength to poke at the ss of milk. Su ye could still remember how he pushed the milk in her direction. During dinner, the table was full of people. The little great-grandson sat in the small carriage for children, and his food was specially prepared by the kitchen. He had learned how to eat by himself now, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything, especially when su was by his side. He was especially independent and self-reliant. It was as if he was deliberately trying to show his little man side to his mother. Bo Yunli had a book in his hand. Opposite him, Bo Zhan raised his eyes to take a look. ¡°Encyclopedia of baby names.¡± Bo Zhan clicked his tongue andughed as he rushed towards Xu Huanying.¡±Look at how biased your son-inw is! It¡¯s been almost a year since my great-grandson¡¯s name came up, but I¡¯ve already started researching on my great-granddaughter¡¯s name.¡± The household registration required a newborn to be registered within a year of birth. In fact, it was more troublesome to register after six months. However, the Bo group was currently bidding for a few new projects, so Bo Yunli had no time to make a decision. At that time, Bo Zhan had urged him several times. In the end, seeing that it was almost a year, he was so anxious that he spent a lot of money to find a master to get a good name with five lines and 100 points in strokes. She took it back and showed it to su ye excitedly. Su was also drinking water at the time. The moment she lowered her head and saw the name, she almost spat the water on her face. A two-word name. Thin|||||| Up. Bo Zhan didn¡¯t react in time and even patted her back.¡±Drink slowly, don¡¯t choke. How about it? In ancient times, there was the God of War, Baiqi. Today, there is my little great-grandson, Bao.|||||| |Isn¡¯t this name great?¡± Like? Thin|||||| Su also almost sshed the remaining water in the cup on Bo Zhan¡¯s face when he said that. It¡¯s been more than 40 years, do you dare to be serious? Considering the old man¡¯s old age, su was patient and said in a sincere tone, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, why don¡¯t you change to another one?¡± Bo Zhan furrowed his eyebrows,¡¯you don¡¯t think it¡¯s nice? But we¡¯re both bad at naming, and Yunli doesn¡¯t have time, so why don¡¯t we call him Bo Huahua first?¡± This time, before he could say ¡®up¡¯, su interrupted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely get him to decide on a name tonight.¡± After su also spoke, Bo Yunli immediately eliminated all the difficulties and deliberated for an entire night. The next morning, su also saw the three words he had written on the paper. ¡°Bo Yicheng.¡± ¡°Why is it called this? What¡¯s the meaning behind it?¡± Bo Yunli thought about it seriously for a moment. ¡°Zhenzhen is fine,¡± su ye said. It sounded nice to her. Thus, little Yicheng was born. Su also thought of the scene back then, and then looked at how much Bo Yunli valued his daughter¡¯s name now. He could not help butugh. He should not be called Bo Yicheng, he should be called Bo sympathizing! Xu Huanying nced at Bo Zhan. sigh, they¡¯re all like this. Jin yang too. All fathers dote on their daughters. Bo Yunli didn¡¯t look at his grandfather and only replied faintly, ¡± ¡°I was busy then, so I have time now.¡± Bo Zhan narrowed his eyes. Who would believe that? He touched little Yicheng¡¯s head and said half-jokingly, ¡± ¡°Little Yicheng, you can¡¯t take it to heart. We like you and our sister as much as we like you.¡± The young master, who was as beautiful as a dummy, shook his head in a serious manner.¡±Little sister is cute.¡± His sister was cute, so she deserved to be favored. He didn¡¯t mind at all. The people at the table were stunned for a moment and thenughed. ¡ª At the SI family¡¯s side. After dinner, little peach was ying with Lego on the colorful mat in the living room. Less than three years after little taosu was born, the vi near the University that si Qing had bought from Bo Yunli had changed from a simple business-style to a colorful children¡¯s yground style. The room was filled with pink, tender, and colorful plush dolls and toys. She yed until eight in the evening, and the nanny came to coax her to sleep. The sound of her mother taking a shower could be heard from the bathroom. ncing at her father, who was reading a magazine on the sofa, Xiao taosu reached out to push the nanny away. With a soft voice, she said,¡±¡±I want to sleep with daddy!¡± Si Qing smiled. be good, baby. Go back to your room and sleep. Daddy and Mommy still have a ¡®meeting¡¯ tonight. They¡¯ll be very busy ~¡± Like a little human spirit, little Tao Su was skeptical. Was he really in a meeting? ... ...... After little peach went back to her room to sleep, the entire vi fell silent. Wen Yu came out of the bathroom in a bathrobe. Si Qing threw the magazine on the coffee table, got up, and went to the bathroom. The moment he passed Wen Yu, he wrapped his arm around her neck and kissed her. ¡°Wait for me,¡± Wen Yu¡¯s slender Jade-like hand gently patted his cold and hard face. ¡°Wash it clean, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± si Qing gritted his teeth. ...... ...... The frequency of their meetings was quite high, aww. The meeting was also quite long. The pace of the meeting, the key points of output, and the density of the attacks. How could a ¡®partner¡¯ who had such frequent ¡®meetings¡¯ not have a good rtionship? ... ...... ...... They only wanted a child, and ten months was too long, Yingluo. ...... The scars from the cesarean section were no longer visible. Later on, there was still a little mark left. Wen Yu loved to look pretty, so she asked su to make an ointment for her. It was gone after applying it. ...... His lips moved to the ce where the scar used to be,forting it. All the way to ...... She pushed his shoulder and teased, Her voice was very pleasant. ...... The next morning, in the living room. There were a few sters on the coffee table. Si Qing¡¯s upper body was bare, and he was hunched over. His hands were on his knees, and his expression was a little awkward. Last night ... I identally hit my back. Wen Yu looked at him andughed. How old is this? It was not useful. Little peach was ying beside him, her small index finger pressing on his shoulder. Her voice was still a little muffled, ¡± ¡°Daddi, there¡¯s a mosquito!¡± Si Qingughed. baby, it¡¯s so cold. Why are there mosquitoes? ¡± ¡°There really is!¡± Little taosu pressed down hard on that spot again. Si Qing hissed. It really hurt. She looked down and saw a red half-arc mark where her daughter had pressed. It wasn¡¯t a mosquito bite. It was Wen Chao who bit him. Si Qing cleared his throat and tore off a ster for his daughter.¡±Here, apply the ointment for your dad.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao taosu¡¯s voice was sweet and crisp. The child was curious about everything and wanted to stick it to the front after sticking it to the back. It just so happened to be right on his chest.||| |On chest hair. ¡°Baby, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Little peach nodded her head calmly. ¡°Oh.¡± In the next second, her small hand grabbed a corner of the ster and tore it off with great force! ¡°F * ck-!¡± There was a rectangr gap in the middle of the chest hair, and Si Qing¡¯s voice resounded through the air above the vi. Lingering for a long time Chapter 616 616 Side Story (16) Bo Yunli gave himself two months of leave before returning to work. However, he only spent half a day every day and would return at 2 or 3 in the afternoon. Today, Wen Yu had brought little Tao Su to y. When she drove into the Bo family¡¯s house, Bo Yunli had just returned from work. The two cars entered one after the other. The weather was warm, and su was practicing boxing in the yard. Her son was watching from the side, his little head turning up and down, left and right, following his mother¡¯s movements, pping from time to time. Her daughter was carried by the nanny, giggling as she watched. No one in this family was more energetic. Now that Qing DA¡¯s researchb was getting bigger and bigger, Qingfeng Zhang had built a very well-designed building next to the AI Ye building. It was specially built for researchbs. The Qing university researchb¡¯s graduation certificate had be the most powerful pass to enter the National Research Institute. Yingye Tong had already recovered and returned to prison, so the researchb was focused on screening and training the students. There weren¡¯t any new challenging projects. Su ye¡¯s ¡± feudal lord of an alternate world ¡± had also finished some time ago, and now she wanted to research something new and interesting to do. ¡°Little Yicheng has grown so tall?¡± Wen Yu liked Bo Yicheng too much, ever since he was born. The more he grew up, the more he looked like the child she liked. Bo Yunli took his daughter from the nanny¡¯s arms and touched the top of his son¡¯s head. Finally, his gaze fell on su ye, and he bent down to kiss her. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go out in the afternoon? Don¡¯t get too tired.¡± As they entered the house, the Butler served them tea and freshly cut watermelons. Su also went back to her room to change her clothes while the others stayed in the living room. Xiao taosu hid behind her mother, her small eyes constantly looking at Bo Yicheng. Bo Yicheng nced at his father and said in a soft voice,¡±Dad, I want to eat watermelon.¡± when you speak, open your mouth and speak loudly. Otherwise, other people won¡¯t understand, ¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was calm. Although he didn¡¯t have any special expression, he exuded a strict father¡¯s aura. Bo Yicheng was very obedient. He said it clearly and loudly again, then Bo Yunli gave him a piece of watermelon. On the surface, Wen Chao was drinking his tea calmly, but in reality, he had been observing them. Such a cute little Prince was actually willing to be so strict? Wen Chao had thought that Bo Yunli was such a person until it was his younger daughter¡¯s turn. The younger daughter babbled and waved in the direction of the watermelon, as if she wanted to try it after seeing her brother eat it. Based on his previous attitude towards his son, Bo Yunli should have said, ¡± If you want to eat anything, you can ask me for it when you can speak. As Wen Yu thought of this, he saw Bo Yunli carry his daughter. His eyes were gentle and his voice was gentle.¡±Baby, what do you want to say to daddy?¡± ¡°Let daddy guess Yingluo.¡± ¡°Are you hungry? Hmm?¡± little greedy cat, you¡¯re still too young. Daddy will feed you when you¡¯re older? ¡± The baby was babbling from the beginning to the end, but Bo Yunli directly imagined aplete conversation in his mind. Wen Yu,¡±Xuxu.¡± This double standard dog As expected, a daughter was loved by all, and a son was born to inherit the family business. After that, little Yicheng finished his watermelon and passed the skin to Bo Yunli. He politely said, ¡± thank you, dad. then, he wiped his hands clean and started to y with the Rubik¡¯s Cube to train his brain. Moreover, it was a demon-level ninth-order Rubik¡¯s Cube. A strict teacher produces a brilliant disciple! Wen Yu looked at the child who had just turned two years old in front of him, then at his own three-year-old daughter who knew nothing. He touched her head. Su was also drenched in sweat from practicing. He took a shower and changed into a set of clean clothes beforeing out. ¡°By the way, have you named your daughter?¡± Wen Chao asked with a smile. At the mention of this, Bo Yunli¡¯s thick eyebrows furrowed. In four months, he had read five books on names. In the end, he only saw one word,¡±Yi¡±(y). It meant that she was lustrous and pleasant, gentle and beautiful. At the same time, it was also a type of herbaceous nt, symbolizing its tenacious vitality. Nothing was more important than the healthy growth of his daughter. However, this word was usually used for the second word in a three-word name. As for Bo Yi, he had never thought of it. Su and Wen Yu shared his thoughts. ¡°Bo Yiqing? Bo Yizhu? Bo yimiao?¡± Wen Chao opened his mouth to speak, causing Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes to narrow into slits. It was really unpleasant to hear. Naming was a brainy task. Wen NI¡¯s daughter¡¯s name was Si Wen. With their surnamesbined, they couldn¡¯t even squeeze out an extra word. Bo Yicheng, who was at the side, seemed to have understood what they were saying. He suddenly pointed to his sister and called her,¡±Little sister Jasmine.¡± ... ¡°Molly?¡± Su also raised her eyebrows and smiled. when I was pregnant with her, the old man¡¯s jasmine flower bloomed for more than eight months. It only wilted when I was about to give birth. Yicheng always liked to call her little Jasmine, ¡± he exined. It was weird to say that Bo Zhan¡¯s pot of jasmine flowers only bloomed for three months in the past, but ever since she was pregnant with her second child, it had been in full bloom. Bo Yunli, who was still immersed in the thought of naming, suddenly lifted his chin.¡±Bo yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiya?¡± Su also nodded. After Bo yiyan¡¯s name was decided, Bo Yunli started to prepare for his daughter¡¯s registration. When he returned to the study, Wen Yu quietly asked,¡±Seeing that he likes daughters so much, you won¡¯t have another one in the future, will you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not giving birth,¡± su also said firmly. Wen ni tilted her head back,¡±I don¡¯t believe you. You said that you wouldn¡¯t have another child for the next five years after you gave birth to a son. What happened in the end, Yingluo?¡± SU¡¯s lips curled into a profound smile. ¡°This time, if he dares to have that kind of thought again, he will die.| I can personally help him with the surgery.¡± Wen Chao quivered and felt a chill run down his back. ... Su also nced at her dumbfounded expression, got up, and asked the nanny to take the child back to the room. ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡± ¡°Yeah, I have something to do at the publishing house.¡± ¡ª Cloud Publishing. Gu Yu¡¯s internship in yunduan wouldst three months. Two and a half months had passed, and there was only half a month left. With a badge hanging on her chest, she carried a te of coffee to the senior¡¯s table before returning to her own desk. Buying coffee for the seniors had already taken up her entire afternoon, and she still had to hurry up andplete the task that her grandfather had given her. He didn¡¯t even have time for lunch. When father and mother Gu found out that their daughter would be interning under their grandfather, they were very relieved. She felt that her grandfather would definitely take care of her granddaughter. Little did they know that Gu hejun was much stricter with Gu Yi in his workpared to other interns. As for how she got along with her colleagues, she waspletely free-spirited and had to slowly figure it out on her own. No one in the publishing house knew about their rtionship. Sitting in front of theputer, three hours passed by in a sh. After finally sending all thepleted missions to his grandfather, Gu Yu massaged his shoulders and opened a mysterious group chat on his phone. Chapter 617 617 Side Story (17) The group was called ¡®harem group¡¯. [ group leader: his ancestor. ] This group with pink bubbles was the best ce for these girls toin recently. Gu Yu raised his finger and sent a message. [ editor-in-training Gu xiaoshang: puking blood like a fountain.jpg ] The two years of her pregnancy had really bored su out of her mind. The granddad chat group was a thing of the past, and su had created a harem chat group. Gu mo, Zhao xiaotao, Wen Yu, Xu Fei, Xie Minmin, Bai Yu, Qiao Wanwan, and the others were all inside. Even Xu Fei¡¯s sister was there. Gu xiaoshang sent an emoji and the group immediately became lively. Mr. Wemin: ¡± your grandfather is too ruthless. Who doesn¡¯t dote on their granddaughter? he doesn¡¯t even take care of you. Authentic peach vige crispy peach wholesale customer service 1 (Zhao Xiao Tao): Do you want me to help you? Bai Aiyu de jorwin (Bai Yuqiao): Gu Yu, look at how useless you are. Why did you just tell those seniors that you were busy and didn¡¯t have time to buy them coffee? She was exactly the same as she was in high school. She had not improved at all and was bullied everywhere she went. [ Wen Chao: poor thing. Come to big sister. Big sister will kiss and hug you. ] The eight years that she was stolen (sister Xu Fei, Xu Wen): As a professional, he had to remind her that it was okay to respect her seniors, but she should reject such unreasonable requests that dyed her rest and work time. Authentic peach vige crunchy peach wholesale customer service de qiaowen: I say, Jimei, can you change your name? Every time I see you, I feel like you¡¯re flirting.||| ||sphemy against professor Edmond. The names of the two people were closely crossed together. Bai AI Yu de Qiao Wen @ authentic peach vige crunchy peach wholesale cheese: Why do you care? I won¡¯t change, if you continue to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll put your name in it! Bai AI Yu de Qiao Wen @ his ancestor: ¡°your baby is being bullied. Why don¡¯t I see you say anything?¡± After five minutes, the other party replied. [his ancestor @ baiayude qiaowen: we¡¯re almost there.] ?? Bai AI Yu de jorwin: To where? His ancestor, the publishing house. Bai Yuqiao was in theb. Seeing the reply, she frowned. It wasn¡¯t a big deal, so why did he have to personally go to the publishing house to help her? Bai Yuqiao turned off the screen of her phone and used it as a mirror. She was obviously better looking than Gu mo. Su was really blind! ¡ª Su also parked the car in the yard of the publishing house. Gu hejun was already waiting at the entrance of the building. Seeing that her car had stopped, he went to help her open the door. ¡°Children are all good?¡± ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re all fine,¡± su nodded. Gu hejun patted her shoulder with emotion,¡±It¡¯s only been a few years, and you¡¯ve already be a mother.¡± He took su into the building and when they reached the elevator, he said, ¡± ¡°Oh right, you should go look for he Wenyu first. I still have to make a trip to the editor¡¯s office. I¡¯ll look for you guyster.¡± In fact, he Wenyu had asked su ye toe today to talk about ¡± feudal lord of another world. It¡¯s quite a big matter. Su had only seen Gu Mo¡¯s message in the group chat on her way here. Since baby Xiao Ling was bullied, Yingluo ¡°Let¡¯s go together, I¡¯ll take a look at Xiao Ling,¡± su said, looking up at Gu hejun. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll Take You There then.¡± Gu hejun was stunned. When they arrived, the editors were having an afternoon break. Gu Yu had been arranged by the seniors to go downstairs to buy coffee and had just returned. Gu hejun watched as Gu Yu finished distributing the coffee and squinted his eyes in an ambiguous manner. However, he did not say anything else. Instead, he called Gu mo over and pointed out her work problems one by one in a stern tone. ¡°The rmended slogan here is not attractive enough.¡± some authors have responded that they didn¡¯t receive your update notice. ¡°Re-edit this script.¡± ¡°......¡± Gu mo nced at su ye in embarrassment and then quickly jotted down all the ces his grandfather had pointed out. Sue also smiled at her, and then red at Gu hejun. It was inhumane. ... ¡°Look, she¡¯s being lectured by editor Gu again.¡± editor Gu must hate her. When her internship ends, she¡¯ll definitely pack up and leave. These people were drinking Gu Yu¡¯s coffee and even making sarcastic remarks at the side. Su ye¡¯s cold gaze fell on the coffee in their hands, then she pointed at Gu Yu. I just saw the coffee. Did she buy it for you? ¡± When everyone heard this, they all stopped talking and looked at su ye. These people had only heard that the president doted on his wife, but they had never seen her face. Moreover, they all knew that the president¡¯s wife had given birth to two children in two years, so her figure must have been out of shape. It was impossible to associate the young girl in front of him with the president¡¯s wife. As the author of ¡± feudal lord of an alternate world, ¡± su also went straight to the president¡¯s office from the president¡¯s elevator every time, so they had no chance to see him. They didn¡¯t know SU¡¯s identity, but seeing here in with Gu hejun, they should be quite close. They didn¡¯t dare to neglect her, and all of them smiled. ¡°We¡¯re all colleagues, so we should help each other.¡± ... but why do I feel like she¡¯s the only one who¡¯s helped you? ¡± su scoffed. why don¡¯t you guys help her? ¡± Among the crowd, there was a slightly chubby woman in her 30s who wore ck-rimmed sses and had the most domineering expression. She was also the one who ordered Gu Yu to buy coffee first. The easier it was to bully someone, the more she wanted to bully them. Hearing su say the same thing, the woman pushed her sses and said in an ufortable tone, ¡± miss, you can¡¯t me us for this. Gu mo didn¡¯t ask for it, so how can we help her? ¡± After that, he looked at Gu Yu and said generously, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re busy and don¡¯t have time to buy coffee, you can tell me. I can buy it for you.¡± The woman was certain that Gu Yu would not dare to do so, so she mored fearlessly. Gu hejun did not speak from the beginning to the end, only watching quietly. Just when everyone thought that this matter was over, they suddenly heard a very soft voice. ¡°Mocha with sugar.¡± gu yu spoke so quickly that the woman didn¡¯t have time to react. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Yu pursed his lips and stole a nce at su ye. She did not know why, but as long as su was around, she would stand up! Just like in high school, he would clench his teeth and say the words that he usually did not dare to say. As long as su was there. Su crossed her arms and raised an eyebrow at Gu Yu, who was looking at the woman.¡±She didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Tell her again.¡± Gu Yu clenched his fists and faced the woman¡¯s subtle expression. He took a deep breath and said with a serious expression, ¡± ¡°Senior, didn¡¯t you say you were going to buy me coffee? I¡¯d like to drink mocha with sugar. Please make it quick, thank you.¡± With that, he returned to his work and began to focus on it. The woman couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. The others around her were also dumbfounded. Was this Gu mo in front of her still the punching bag they had been bullying for two and a half months? Chapter 618 618 Side Story (18) Why did it feel like Yingying had suddenly changed into a different person? Who exactly gave her the courage? The woman¡¯s name was Mei Lan. She looked around. What did she mean? Was she really going to buy it? Gu Yu had bought coffee for everyone before, so why was she the only one embarrassed now? A sudden silence was the scariest thing. The people around her avoided her gaze and pretended to be busy with non-existent work. Su also stood in front of her in a casual manner. Men had just said that she was going to buy coffee for Gu Yu. She had no reason to go back on her word. She red at Gu Yu and ran down the stairs in a Huff. Gu hejun looked at Gu Yu, who was engrossed in his work, and a satisfied smile appeared on his lips. This was right. Being able to force yourself to do everything doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ve integrated into the workce. On the contrary, what¡¯s harder than obedience is to know how to refuse. Gu hejun knew that he was getting older, and if su wanted to publish a new book in the future, he would not be able to carry her. If he could pass it to Gu Yu, it could be considered a kind of inheritance. However, the prerequisite was that he had to train Gu Yu to a level he was satisfied with. After standing for a moment, Gu hejun looked at su ye,¡±Let¡¯s go?¡± Su also nodded. In the president¡¯s office, he Wenyu was waiting so long that the flowers were about to wither. Just as he was about to go out to search, Gu hejun came with su. He Wenyu¡¯s expression rxed. She weed the two of them into the room and then asked the Secretary to leave. The Secretary nodded and closed the door for them. The soundproof office door was tightly shut, and no one knew what they were talking about inside. On Gu Yu¡¯s side, he felt extremelyfortable all the way until he got off work. Men red at her a lot because she bought her coffee, but she wouldn¡¯t lose anything. She wasfortable! When she got off work, she fixed all the problems that her grandfather had pointed out and took out her phone again. Gu xiaoshang, the editor-in-training, thought,¡±it¡¯s not a problem if I make a move!¡± [happily holding hands and spinning in circles.jpg] Bai AI Yu de Jowen ¡°tsk.¡± [zuohenhen.jpg] Jiaojiao @ interning editor Gu xiaoshang: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The chairman said that the madam did not pick up her phone. Has she returned?¡± Intern editor Gu xiaoshang @ Jiaojiao: ¡°she¡¯s still in the president¡¯s office. I¡¯ll help you get her. Jiaojiao,¡±thank you.¡± [Mr. Wemin: we interrupt with a video [China¡¯s new generation of fighting King, Yun Tianlong, wins his first battle in MMA!] Authentic peach vige crispy peach wholesale customer service 1: I¡¯m so envious of you. I haven¡¯t even found a job yet. Intern editor Gu xiaoshang @ zhengzong peach vige crunchy peach wholesale voucher: Don¡¯t you have a researchb diploma? It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to enter the National Research Institute, right? [authentic peach vige crispy peach wholesalers: Xiao Ling, you don¡¯t know. The work in the Research Institute is very boring, and I don¡¯t know anyone there.] Bai AI Yu de Qiao Wen @ authentic peach vige crunchy peach wholesale cheese: Come on, I think you just don¡¯t want to go anywhere without Jiang Yu. You might as well apply for a job at theirpany! After he sent this message, Zhao Xiao Tao did not reply for a long time. Bai Yuqiao was on her way to the Graduate dormitory. She refreshed the page several times, and thetest message was the one she sent. Was he angry? Who asked Zhao Xiao Tao to drag her to theputer building in the two years before graduation? Not for anything else, but to see Jiang Yu end his ss! Sometimes, when ss endedte, theputer science students would have already left by the time she arrived. Zhao Xiao Tao would then hang her head listlessly. On the contrary, if she could see Jiang Yu, she would be on high alert the entire night. Later, Bai Yuqiao realized that Jiang Yu was Zhao xiaotao¡¯s adrenal nd. It was in charge of secreting her hormones. It turned out that the idol dramas were all real. It turned out that a small girl¡¯s body could really contain a fiery secret love that could shock everyone. They had been following Jiang Yu from the building to the canteen. She was the granddaughter of the principal of Qing University, but she was acting like a stalker. In the end, they would pretend to run into each other and eat together in the cafeteria. After so much trouble, they didn¡¯t even have much to say during the meal. In fact, most of the time, they could not even eat at the same table. Zhao Xiao Tao was also happy. ... Even Jiang Yu was puzzled. Was the food in the girls ¡®cafeteria that bad? Bai Yuqiao shrugged when she thought about it. She was just joking. She did not expect Zhao xiaotao to be so thin-skinned. Zhao xiaotao didn¡¯t find a job, so she had been living in Bai Yuqiao¡¯s dormitory. Anyway, they had been sharing a dormitory for four years in college, so it was fine to get used to it. Bai Yuqiao went to the convenience store downstairs and bought a bottle of peach-vored soda. It was Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s favorite drink, and it was not good for her body at all. When Bai Yuqiao paid the bill, she held it in her hand with a disdainful expression. However, in order to coax Zhao Xiao Tao, she could bear with it. But what she never expected was that when she pushed open the dormitory door, she saw that the ¡®thin-skinned¡¯ Zhao Xiao Tao was not angry at all. She was searching for Jiang Yu¡¯spany¡¯s recruitment number on 88 in the same city! Bai Yuqiao¡¯s words seemed to have opened up a whole new world for her. Zhao xiaotao¡¯s eyes lit up like two searchlights, lighting up the entire dormitory. ... ¡°Wait, are you really going to apply for a job at theirpany?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go tomorrow!¡± Zhao Xiao Tao nodded her head vigorously. Bai Yu was speechless. She opened her mouth, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. Although she had no experience in love, she knew that she had to be careful. She felt like Jiang Yu had someone else in his heart. Otherwise, it was impossible that he could not feel Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s intense gaze. However, seeing that Zhao Xiao Tao was in high spirits, she did not want to dampen her spirits. ¡ª It was past seven in the evening. Su also came out of the publishing house and was making a turn in his car when the car beside him honked. He turned his face. It was Bo Yunli. ¡°Get in.¡± Bo Yunli opened the front passenger door. Su also paused for a moment, then got into his car. ¡°Where¡¯s your phone?¡± Bo Yunli said indifferently. There was still no abnormality in his expression. ¡°Here?¡± su raised her phone. ¡°You didn¡¯t lose your phone. Why didn¡¯t you pick up?¡± Hearing this, su realized that she was unhappy. She found it quite funny. They were not like when they first got together. She already had two children. How could she be angry when she didn¡¯t pick up her phone? ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask Xu Fei to tell you? I¡¯m in the middle of a business meeting, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to pick you up. You¡¯re busy with your daughter¡¯s household registration, so you still have time to pick me up?¡± Bo Yunli looked at her with a ¡®you seem to be kidding me¡¯ expression for a few seconds. Suddenly, his lips curved into a smile.¡±Are you jealous?¡± Su ye was speechless. Bo Yunli tilted his head and moved closer to her, his voice hoarse.¡±Are you jealous of your daughter?¡± SU¡¯s calm expression froze for a moment. She raised her hand to push him away.¡±You¡¯re crazy.¡± However, not only was Bo Yunli not pushed away, but he came closer to her. Her hand was pressed against his firm chest through the shirt. She could feel his strong heartbeat. With every word he said, her heart beat faster. I love her because she is your daughter. ¡°Without you, everything is meaningless.¡± Chapter 619 619 Side Story (19) Su would probably never be able to imagine how much Bo Yunli loved her. Even though he had given some of his love to the children, the remaining love was still so strong that if he couldn¡¯t bear it, it would easily burn her. She was scalded. She could always be fearless in front of him. Because she would always be the one he loved the most. He had no principles. In the car, he kissed her very gently, not as fiercely as he usually did. He sucked on her soft lips repeatedly. I¡¯ll arrange a post-natal examination for you tomorrow. I¡¯ll send you there. ¡°I know, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡ª Jiang Yu¡¯spany was located in a remote area and it wasn¡¯t big. The inside was his office, and the outside was where the programmers worked. More than a dozenputers were ced closely together. However, even though the conditions were a little tough, every employee was full of energy. He had the passion of a Science and Engineering University student who wanted to start a business. Not long ago, the firewall app they developed had been put on the shelves, and the response was very good. Jiang Yu had distributed the first phase¡¯s profits to hisrades who had been working overtime with him. He did not keep much for himself. Of course, Shi Lei was there too. If he followed brother Jiang, he might not be rich, but he would definitely earn more than ordinary programmers. After the morning meeting, Jiang Yu returned to his office and turned on hisputer to check the user feedback from yesterday. Not long after, Shi Lei knocked on the door and entered. The door wasn¡¯t closed, so he just knocked twice symbolically. ¡°Brother, there¡¯s someone applying for the job.¡± Jiang Yu scrolled through the mouse wheel without looking at him.¡±Haven¡¯t we already recruited all the people? Why are there still applicants?¡± ¡°Brother, this person is an old acquaintance of yours.¡± Shi Leiughed. Jiang Yu knew that it was impossible, but he still thought of someone. Then, just as Shi Lei finished speaking, a youngdy walked out from behind him. Jiang Yu smiled warmly. As expected, she wasn¡¯t the person he was thinking of. Shi Lei smirked and pushed Zhao Xiao Tao in before closing the door behind them. Zhao Xiao Tao stood at the door in a daze, then she walked in and sat opposite him. Jiang Yu was wearing a clean white shirt and his hair was shorter than before. He was more mature than before. She¡¯s even better looking than Yingluo! These eyes, this mouth, this nose, this Adam¡¯s apple, his face value is also online today! Grandmother! It was him! The man that her granddaughter had to marry in this life! ¡°Yingluo is a medical graduate from Yingluo.¡± However, Jiang Yu¡¯s online post was only forputer engineers. His words pulled the girl back from her chaotic thoughts. Zhao Xiao Tao smiled and said,¡±I¡¯m not applying to be an engineer!¡± I¡¯m applying to be your assistant!¡± Two people, one was like a gloomy ice and snow, the other was a passionate me. They looked so ipatible, but they were surprisingly harmonious. Jiang Yu¡¯s voice was as clear as Jade.¡±Sorry, I don¡¯t need an assistant.¡± student Jiang, you can¡¯t do this. Zhao Xiao Tao frowned, took out her phone, and showed him the screen.¡±I¡¯ve been using yourpany¡¯s firewall software the entire time, and I¡¯ve seriously written 2000 words of user experience feedback! He even topped up 6 Yuan for advertising!¡± Jiang Yu looked at her and pursed his lips, trying not tough. Zhao Xiao Tao was very alert and saw a few documents on his desk. You want to develop a medical application? ¡± ¡°I can help you with this. I¡¯m very good at medical treatment!¡± With her enthusiasm, she could even enter the world research Institute, let alone the National Research Institute. But his heart wasn¡¯t there. The talented little female doctor only wanted to have a sweet rtionship. Jiang Yu raised his hand to cover his lips and smiled.¡±Alright, but the pay isn¡¯t high. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Of course you can!¡± Zhao Xiao Tao was so happy that she jumped up. ... She really didn¡¯tck money! Before she came in, she saw that the office outside was in a mess. One could imagine what would happen if a group of men worked together. However, Jiang Yu¡¯s office was indeed much cleaner than she had expected. ¡°Then you¡¯ll start work next Monday, Yingluo.¡± Before Jiang Yu could finish, Zhao xiaotao interrupted, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for next Monday. We¡¯re not outsiders, I can go to work now! I¡¯ll help you guys clean the outer room first!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he had already shot out. Shi Lei was a little confused when he saw her cleaning with a broom. ¡°How was it? Did brother Jiang ask you to stay?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be colleagues in the future!¡± Zhao Xiao Taoughed happily. Shi Lei touched his chin with his fingers and looked in the direction of brother Jiang¡¯s office. There¡¯s hope! ¡ª Bai Family hospital¡¯s Obstetrics and Gynecology Department. ... In the female chief physician¡¯s office, su had also finished a series of examinations. Bo Yunli apanied her, waiting for the doctor to announce the results. She was supposed to go for a check-up a month after giving birth, but because su had returned to the Bo family earlier than expected, she didn¡¯t want toe back and waste more time. Hence, she had dyed it until two monthster. Bo Yunli had arranged a thorough examination for her, from top to bottom, every part. There can¡¯t be any problems. The female doctor looked at the report and then at the young couple. Her ears were red. Bo Yunli was a little anxious when he saw that she did not speak for a long time. He was worried that su also did not have good data in any aspect. Although he had nned for the first pregnancy to take a year to recover and then for the second pregnancy, the interval was indeed shorter inparison. Just as he was about to ask, the doctor said, ¡± the test results are normal, ran ran. Bo Yunli¡¯s tensed heart rxed a little, but he only rxed for a second before the doctor said a ¡®but¡¯ again. ¡°But what?¡± He was very nervous. The female doctor¡¯s face turned even redder. As a gynecologist, she had seen this situation countless times, but the man in front of her had a strong aura. When she mentioned this, she couldn¡¯t help but blush. After a long while, she tactfully said to Xiang Su, ¡± ¡°Mrs. Bo, have you been having sex with your husband recently?¡± Su also paused, as if he knew what the doctor was going to say. He quickly nced at Bo Yunli. ¡°Yes,¡± Bo Yunli coughed lightly. Justst night. The strength was a little too strong. The female doctor pretended to be calm and let out an ¡®ah¡¯. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine that scene and pressed her chest.¡±Then it¡¯s not a big problem. Your wife just has some bruises that can be reduced as much as possible in the near future. I¡¯ll give her some medicine to reduce the swelling.¡± Su could not bear to listen any longer and quickly interrupted, ¡± ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s fine.¡± He would be fine in a few days. Moreover, she had plenty of those medicines. However, Bo Yunli did not dare to ignore it and did not hide his illness.¡±Give me the medicine list, I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Su didn¡¯t go with them to get the medicine. She was shy in this aspect. She sat in the lobby on the first floor and waited. Then, she saw a man holding a pregnant woman and walking past her. Both of them were not young, and the woman was a standard elderly woman. Most importantly, su knew the two of them. Zhang guangqiu and Gao Shengnan. Chapter 620 620 Side Story (20) ¡°You¡¯re here for a prenatal examination?¡± Zhang guangqiu looked like he had something on his mind. He didn¡¯t notice su ye at first, but when he heard her voice, he was stunned. He turned around and smiled.¡±Aiya? Why is this little ssmate of yours here? Where are you feeling ufortable? Could it be Yingluo again?¡± He swallowed the words ¡®pregnant¡¯. This child was always enthusiastic about everything. Back then, her academic performance had also improved by leaps and bounds. She was able to get into Qing University from a cker in her studies. Later on, she got married earlier than all her peers, let alone have children. They had also attended su ye¡¯s wedding. Later on, they also found out that su had given birth to two children. In fact, Gao Shengnan only had the idea of getting married after the wedding, and they had registered their marriage. Although Zhang guangqiu did not mention the word ¡®pregnant¡¯, su understood. Her eyes twitched.¡±No, I¡¯m just here for a post-natal examination.¡± oh, oh. in fact, Zhang guangqiu felt that she was good like this. Now that she had given birth, she still had a lot of time to do what she wanted to do without dy. Most importantly, a young body would recover quickly, so it¡¯s better to give birth as soon as possible. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too harmful to the mother¡¯s body. Thinking of this, Zhang guangqiu couldn¡¯t help but look at Gao Shengnan, his eyes full of heartache. Gao Shengnan smiled and said in an envious tone, ¡± ¡°This child is recovering really well.¡± Su ye sized up Gao Shengnan¡¯s face and said with a serious expression, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look so good. What did you say during thest checkup?¡± Gao Shengnan¡¯s smile faded. She didn¡¯t say anything, as she didn¡¯t want her students to worry. Zhang guangqiu had seen su ye¡¯s medical skills, and his thick hair was still very firm. Gao Shengnan already had white hair, but he didn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t know that su was also involved in Gynecology, but he had been worried about this recently, so he told her about it. Gao Shengnan was an elderly woman. She had been suffering since she was pregnant. She was now more than six months pregnant. Thest examination showed that she had pregnancy-induced hypertension, and she had recuperated for a week ording to the doctor¡¯s instructions. She had thought that she would be better after yesterday¡¯s re-examination, but the doctor said that it had gotten worse. In this case, when the fetus grew bigger in theter stages, the situation would be more serious and even threaten the mother¡¯s life. Her blood pressure had been unstable, and the doctor suggested inducedbor. Her fetus was not developing well, and even if she did a cesarean, it would not be able to keep her. But Gao Shengnan was adamant about not agreeing, and he cried and argued with Zhang guangqiu. Zhang guangqiu¡¯s heart ached for her and he kept urging her to listen to the doctor. But no matter what, Gao Shengnan did not agree. She had the same thoughts as all the other pregnant women in simr situations. She was already at this age, and she was almost seven months old. If she gave up on this child, she would never have another chance in her life. Gao Shengnan¡¯s life was the same as her work. She was very headstrong. Once she had decided on something, no matter how others tried to persuade her, it would be useless. The pregnant woman herself did not agree, and the doctor had no choice but to arrange for them to be hospitalized. This made it easier for the doctor to observe them and prevent other more serious situations from urring. They were here to be admitted today. SU¡¯s expression did not look particrly heavy after hearing this. Just then, Bo Yunli came back with the medicine. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked. Su also nced at the small bag of medicine in his hand. ¡°Put the medicine in the car first, I¡¯ll go and see them.¡± Bo Yunli smiled and kissed her on the cheek.¡±Alright, I¡¯lle find you after I¡¯m done.¡± Gao Shengnan smiled and looked at Zhang guangqiu. This young couple¡¯s rtionship was really good. Su also followed them to the ward arranged by the doctor. She then made a call and Bai jingxu came personally. He checked on Gao Shengnan¡¯s condition again, and thenpared it with the results of the previous two examinations. The conclusion was the same. On the hospital bed, Gao Shengnan¡¯s face was full of worry. Beside the bed, Zhang guangqiu was helpless. Bai jingxu looked at su ye. her condition is already very serious. It¡¯s different from normal pregnancy-induced hypertension. If she wants to keep the child, we can¡¯t give her the usual medication. You know that the medication has a huge impact on the child. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but advise Zhang guangqiu, try to persuade her. If this continues, her condition will be very dangerous. The death rate of pregnancy-induced hypertension is very high. The fetus may also suffer from suffocation, hypoxia, and premature centa detachment in theter stages. Upon hearing this, Gao Shengnan burst into tears. She wiped her tears and turned her head to the side, ¡± that¡¯s why we¡¯re hospitalized. I¡¯ve even suspended my sses so that it¡¯s more convenient for you to observe the child¡¯s condition, Yingluo. Zhang guangqiu smiled at Dean Bai in embarrassment. She was not in a good mood now, so she asked him to be more understanding. Of course, Bai jingxu understood. Everyone¡¯s ultimate goal was to make both adults and children healthy. Everyone was at their wits ¡®end when Sue suddenly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back and try.¡± Now that the condition was confirmed, the next step was to concoct a medicine that would not affect the fetus but also alleviate Gao Shengnan¡¯s condition. Su also thought about it and felt that it should not be difficult. After all this time, Bai jingxu trusted, or even relied on, su ye¡¯s medical skills. Hearing her say this, his face lit up. ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± ¡°You can cure not only hair but also this?¡± Zhang guangqiu was overjoyed. Gao Shengnan bit her lip. She wanted to thank her, but she could not bring herself to do so. She thought back to how she hadughed at Zhang guangqiu for eating a prescription given by a student, and how she had questioned su ye about why he had sold her a brain tonic. She still remembered all these. ... But now, He really didn¡¯t have the face to thank her. ¡ª After returning to the Bo family¡¯s house, su took the time to reply to he Wenyu¡¯s emails while the Butler went out to buy some medicinal herbs for her. Then, he went to the courtyard to pick some other herbs. When he reached the herb garden, he saw a small butt sticking out. Her son had a small shovel in his hand and was currently helping her loosen the soil on the medicinal herbs. However, he was too young to be loose, and a few herbs were shoveled to the side. forget it, ¡± suughed. your dad paid for it anyway. Bo Yicheng smiled, revealing a row of white and tender teeth.¡±Mommy is so pretty!¡± He liked to see his mother smile. ... The world lit up. ¡ª The programmers at Jiang Yu¡¯spany only got off work after eight in the evening. It was the earliest day of the day. Zhao xiaotao¡¯s assistant was really not for show. In just one day, the entirepany had been renewed. Back in the dormitory, she was especially good at tidying up. Now, even the programmers wanted to get married. It was different with a girl around. The room smelled nice, and it was clean and bright. Jiang Yu packed his bag and went out to wait for the elevator. Suddenly, he felt a line of sight on his back. ¡®Stare-¡® He turned around and saw Zhao Xiao Tao again. ¡°Do you want to go eat?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao chuckled. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Jiang Yu said. I won¡¯t be eating tonight. You should go back and rest. You must be tired. Zhao Xiao Tao pouted unhappily. then, ran ran, I¡¯ll go to Ye Ye¡¯s house to see the baby. Do you want toe? ¡± Chapter 621 621 Side Story (21) Jiang Yu paused. With a ¡®ding¡¯, the elevator door opened and the two of them walked in. Zhao Xiao Tao saw that he was moved and continued, ¡± ¡°The baby is so cute, really!¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote. Won¡¯t it be too much of a disturbance?¡± Jiang Yu was silent for a few seconds. we¡¯ve already agreed on this. If we go now, we¡¯ll miss the meal time, so we won¡¯t disturb you too much, ¡± Zhao xiaotao said with a smile. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go take a look,¡± Jiang Yu agreed. ¡ª Su ye first tried to brew a medicine. While he was boiling the medicine, he received a call from Xie Minmin. There was nothing special, he was justining. The MMA fighters had always been biased against Chinese athletes. After Zhai Tianlong¡¯s first victory, there were all sorts of disgruntled voices. Although he had graduated from a Sports School, he had never found a coach. Without a coach, they were wild yers. Even the most popr referee in MMA was not optimistic about him, saying that he only won that match because he was lucky and had more points than his opponent. As soon as he said that, many contestants threatened to challenge him. Di Tianlong had an impulsive personality and liked to use force to solve problems. However, he suppressed his temper after meeting su ye. The public opinion had only been fermenting for a day, but di Tianlong was already about to explode with anger. If it wasn¡¯t for the school¡¯s people stopping him, he would have already torn their mouths apart. There was still apetition in a few days, and the most taboo thing in a fightingpetition was to be impatient. Xie Minmin felt that if this continued, Zhai Tianlong would definitely break down mentally. Su was so angry that heughed. She was the one who had taught di Tianlong. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her daughter was still young and couldn¡¯t leave her mother, she would have flown to Country M directly and let them see it. They could only let Xie Minmin persuade Zhai Tianlong. There was no other way. After he hung up the phone, the medicine was almost ready. Su also brought it to the living room and called aunt li over. Aunt li also had high blood pressure, so su let her try a bowl. He also gave some suggestions. When aunt li saw the bowl of medicine, she thought of the pot of ¡®pot-washing water¡¯ that su ye had once cooked. However, she knew that su ye¡¯s medical skills were good. Thinking about her five-figure monthly sry, she gritted her teeth and drank it. ¡°..................¡± ¡°How is it?¡± Aunt li kept her mouth shut and didn¡¯t speak. ¡°It¡¯s fine, just say what you want to say,¡± said su. It wasn¡¯t that aunt li didn¡¯t want to say it, but she really couldn¡¯t. What did she just drink? Acid? What did it feel like to be burning with bitterness? From his throat to his stomach, his entire stomach was in a mess, and he almost lost all feeling. Su also furrowed his brows. What was wrong with this person? Why did he suddenly stop talking? On the side of the living room, Bo Yunli was reading a book on the single-seater sofa on the balcony. He flipped a page of his book silently and cleared his throat. This was a reminder to aunt li. Aunt li acknowledged it and quickly adjusted her mood. After a few breaths, her expression became much calmer, as if she had been reborn as a Phoenix. I feel good. Madam¡¯s medicine is indeed powerful. Su also let out an ¡®Oh¡¯ in disbelief. ¡°If pregnant women drink it, do you think there¡¯s anything to improve?¡± Aunt li was stunned. she¡¯s pregnant. Yingluo, can you adjust the taste? ¡± She nced at Bo Yunli and added, ¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that hard now. I¡¯m just saying!¡± Su also thought about it and was very satisfied with her answer. ¡°Well, it should taste better after some adjustments.¡± Aunt li was relieved. Bo Yunli flipped another page of the book and waved at her, indicating that she could leave. Aunt li quickly left. Su also returned to her room to continue improving. Bo Yunli did not disturb her and stayed in the living room to Read. About half an hourter, there was the sound of a car outside the door. Bo Yunli nced out the window. It was a simple but practical Volkswagen. ... A minuteter, the Butler brought the guest into the house. young master, it¡¯s young Madam¡¯s former ssmate. He¡¯s here to see young Madam. Bo Yunli ced his hand on the armrest of the sofa, holding a cup of coffee. He looked up and saw Zhao Xiao Tao first, then Jiang Yu. Bo Yunli raised his brows slightly and took a sip of his coffee. He lifted his chin towards the sofa in the reception area.¡±Sit.¡± I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. Zhao Xiao Tao bowed very obediently. Jiang Yu handed the fruits to the Butler. ¡°Should I go in and call young Madam?¡± the Butler asked Bo Yunli first. Bo Yunli nodded, not forgetting to remind him,¡±Knock on the door first.¡± Later on, su also came out and was dressed in home clothes. Jiang Yu¡¯s expression froze. This was the first time he had seen su ye in home clothes. It was just that when she saw it, she felt a sense of happiness. ... Even if this was not their home and she did not belong to him. What should I do, Yingluo? It was as if he couldn¡¯t forget her at all. Their daughter was already asleep, so Bo Yunli asked the nanny to bring their son out for them to y with. Zhao Xiao Tao rubbed her face against little Yicheng¡¯s soft little face and said in a sultry voice, that¡¯s true. His little face is so tender. There are even little hairs on it, like peaches. SU¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. Bullsh * t! How can there be so much fur? ¡± Zhao Xiao Taoughed, and herughter was very sweet. Bo Yunli sipped his coffee, his gaze asionally ncing in su ye¡¯s direction. Every time he looked over, Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes would fall on su ye. Bo Yunli could not help but raise his hand to massage his temple. Zhao xiaotao told him about her work at Jiang Yu¡¯spany and even rmended theirpany¡¯s new products. Su also felt that it was good. She even said that once the medical app was developed, she could help them discuss cooperation with the Bai Family Hospital. ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to Dean Bai first. I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any trouble,¡± Jiang Yu declined with a smile. It was gettingte, so they left after a short while. Su also walked them to the door. She watched Zhao Xiao Tao get into the car first before calling out to Jiang Yu. Su also knew very well what bad ideas Zhao Xiao Tao was thinking. She gave up her chance at the National Research Institute to work at Jiang Yu¡¯s ce. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Su also looked at Jiang Yu with a smile. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t understand what she meant. Instead, he felt a little guilty.¡±What do you mean?¡± Su also lifted her chin in the direction of Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s car. ¡°You¡¯re not moved by such a good girl in front of you? What are you thinking?¡± Jiang Yu was taken aback as he followed Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s gaze. He pursed his lips and did not answer her question. He only nagged, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s windy at night.¡± ¡°Eat more, I feel like you¡¯ve lost weight,¡± he said after taking two steps. Su also leanedzily against the door with his arms crossed and a bright smile on his face. ¡°I know.¡± Before getting into the car, Jiang Yu held the door handle and paused for a second. What was he thinking? What else could he be thinking? From the day of the military training to this moment. The Yingluo he was thinking about Hasn¡¯t it always been her? Chapter 622 622 Side Story (22) Jiang Yu sent Zhao xiaotao home. In the car, Zhao Xiao Tao was still thinking about the touch of little Yicheng¡¯s little face.¡±Yeye¡¯s baby is so cute.¡± Jiang Yuping looked straight ahead, but the image of su ye leaning against the door appeared in his mind.¡±Yes, it¡¯s very cute,¡± Zhao Xiao Tao looked at Jiang Yu¡¯s expression, smiled, and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡ª At the same time, Bai Yuqiao was waiting for Zhao xiaotao toe back. It was almost 22 O ¡®clock, but he was still not back. She was a little worried. He didn¡¯t even send a WeChat message in the group to tell everyone about his work. Bai Yuqiao was the most awkward person and did not want to ask Zhao xiaotao directly. Bai Yuqiao remembered that she had added Shi Lei¡¯s WeChat when they were in school. She opened the WeChat app and scrolled for a long time before she finally found Shi Lei, who was buried under a pile of dust. His fingers tapped on the keyboard. [ Bai AI Yu de jorwin: you there? ] Zhao Xiao Tao had not returned to the dormitory. Had she left thepany? After five minutes, the other party replied. Brother stone asked,¡±may I know who you are?¡± Bai Yuqiao,¡±hehe.¡± However, Shi Lei quickly deleted the message. He put the weird name ¡®Bai Aiyu de qiaowen¡¯ together and found the three words ¡®Bai Yuqiao¡¯. Brother stone: ¡± ah, it¡¯s Bai Yuqiao. They went to su ye¡¯s house to see the baby. They¡¯ll probably be backter. Don¡¯t worry, brother Jiang has a car. He¡¯ll send her home. Bai Yuqiao squinted at the screen. She seemed to have thought of something. She raised her finger and sent another message. Bai AI, de Qiao Wen-you¡¯re with President Jiang Yu, so you must know him well, right? Brother stone replied,¡±of course.¡± Bai Yuqiao snorted and replied, ¡± Then you must know who he likes, right? As expected, Shi Lei did not even think and immediately sent a message. Of course, no one else knows about this, but I do. Brother Jiang is deeply in love with su Yichen. Three seconds after the message was sent, Shi Lei deleted it again. He had let it slip. However, Bai Yuqiao had already seen it. What¡¯s wrong? Is he going against su ye? The legendary female lead Halo? She didn¡¯t call her little goblin for nothing. Bai Yuqiao threw her phone to the side. This was difficult. The person Jiang Yu liked was su ye. Zhao Xiao Tao was quite good in all aspects and was quite cute, but whenpared to su ye, she was ... There¡¯s still a certain gap between us, Yingluo. Moreover, Zhao xiaotao definitely didn¡¯t know about Jiang Yu¡¯s love for su ye. She was just being stubborn. Bai Yuqiao ¡®reflected¡¯ on her painful experience. When the dormitory door was pulled open and Zhao xiaotao returned, Bai Yuqiao decided that she should tell her the truth. Zhao Xiao Tao took out a set of information and a small notebook. She had already started to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s work. Bai Yuqiao saw that she was in a good mood. She walked back and forth a few times and finally spoke after a long while. ¡°That Qianqian actually has someone that Jiang Yu likes, Qianqian. I only found out about it today, Qianqian.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao raised her big eyes and looked at her. ¡°Ah? You know about it too?¡± ¡°I also know?¡± Bai Yuqiao was stunned for a moment. She leaned toward her and said, ¡± ¡°You already knew? Do you know who he likes?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao flipped open the book and said with a strange pride, ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s ours!¡± Bai Yuqiao waspletely dumbfounded. when did you find out? ¡± she asked. When you like someone, you only have that person in your eyes. She could know who that person was looking at and what he was thinking. Moreover, Jiang Yu would always look at su ye uncontrobly. How could Zhao xiaotao not notice that? Bai Yuqiao scratched her head. She thought that the girl in front of her was a big fool, but she was quite thoughtful. ¡°The one he likes is su ye. You don¡¯t mind at all?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao turned to look at her strangely.¡±Why would I mind? He likes it, and I like it too. We have amon interest, isn¡¯t that great?¡± Bai Yuqiao,¡±hehe.¡± Alright, he was really big-hearted. ¡ª Three dayster, su also finally came up with the perfect prescription. For Gao Shengnan¡¯s sake, the Bo family¡¯s servants ¡®blood pressure had been surprisingly stable. In the ward, su brought the medicine over. Gao Shengnan drank it without a word or question. ... Zhang guangqiu was particrly concerned. ¡°Is it bitter? Drink slowly.¡± He had drunk su ye¡¯s medicine before, and it was bitter. However, Gao Shengnan was not thinking about that at the moment. Su had already adjusted the taste, and even if she had not, Gao Shengnan would not find it bitter. As long as it was good for the child, she was willing to do anything. After Gao Shengnan finished her medicine, su and the doctors observed her for the entire afternoon. The doctor checked on Gao Shengnan¡¯s blood pressure a few times in the middle of the night. After taking the medicine, Gao Shengnan¡¯s blood pressure had really stabilized. There was no sudden increase in blood pressure. The baby¡¯s condition also returned to normal. Gao Shengnan and Zhang guangqiu held each other¡¯s hands tightly. They finally saw hope for the first time since the pregnancy test. Bai jingxu wiped his face. In his daze, he felt like he could see a certain someone¡¯s shadow on su ye¡¯s face. The, the ancestor¡¯s spirit had appeared? He was a timid person, and he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat in broad daylight. ... He quickly found an excuse. it seems like there¡¯s no problem. I still have something else to do. Call me if you need anything. Fortunately, he had been following his ancestor¡¯s instructions for the past few years and had never dared to cross the line. His wife, who worshiped foreigners, had been abandoned in the M Nation. Even if the ancestor showed his spirit, he would not scold him. After making sure there were no problems, su also left the prescription to Zhang guangqiu. three doses a day, half an hour before the meal. When the child is born, give me a call and I¡¯ll adjust the prescription. Zhang guangqiu really didn¡¯t know how to thank su ye, and he insisted on giving him money. Su also couldn¡¯t refuse. Thinking of Zhang guangqiu¡¯s price for her hair growth spirit, she smiled. alright, this medicine is more expensive than thest one. It¡¯s 280 yuan in total. ¡°What¡¯s so expensive about it?¡± Zhang guangqiu immediately took out his pocket. It was not expensive at all! Your medicine is the most affordable!¡± He took a look at his wallet and saw that there were indeed a few red notes. It seemed that her pocket money had indeed increased after she got together with Gao Shengnan. Zhang guangqiu took out three red notes and was about to give them to su ye when Gao Shengnan snatched his wallet away. She looked at su ye, her eyes filled with moved tears.¡±Su ye, your form teacher is stupid, but I¡¯m not. How can i buy all these for only 280 yuan? I know you¡¯re a good-hearted child, but a teacher can¡¯t take advantage of a student, Yingluo.¡± Su did not know what to say. No matter what, just the cost price alone was too expensive for them. However, Gao Shengnan¡¯s attitude was firm. The next second, he took out two red notes, a total of five hundred Yuan, and stuffed them into su ye¡¯s hands. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. Take this five hundred! I¡¯ll just treat the extra as pocket money!¡± Su also lowered his head to look at the money in his hand.¡±......¡± Gao Shengnan¡¯s words: It sounds really familiar. Chapter 623 623 Side Story (23) In the next few days, all the men in the capital city were paying attention to the MMApetition. Because of the time difference, the MMA Live broadcast always started at around five in the morning in Jing city. But the men who loved fighting and boxing didn¡¯t care about that. They got up with dark circles under their eyes. In the subway during the morning rush hour, it wasmon to see men wearing headphones and looking down at the game. Most of the women could not understand. Except for people like su ye and Xie Minmin, who loved boxing. These men chased after her every year, but they had never been as diligent as this year. Zhai Tianlong, the neer from Hua nation, had performed outstandingly in the first match. He had defeated the experienced veteran from the United States, Cheyenne, with a beautiful move. The M Nation was full of criticism, but everyone in the country had high hopes for di Tianlong. If he looked at di Tianlong¡¯s strong and muscr body, he might be able to win the championship belt in one go. However, as the game progressed, the men¡¯s enthusiasm gradually faded. ¡°F * ck! Was the judge blind? This counts as a score for the other team?¡± ¡°Sigh, you can¡¯t me the judges. What¡¯s wrong with di Tianlong? How stable was the first match? Why are you so impatient now? You only know how to punch and don¡¯t even block, it¡¯s really infuriating!¡± ¡°I thought I could hold my head high this time!¡± However, the more people said so, the more annoyed di Tianlong became. In just half a month, he had lost three matches in a row. He ended thepetition ahead of schedule and returned to his country. Xie Minmin was waiting for him at the airport. After losing thest match, Zhai Tianlong smashed his phone. Xie Minmin had to ask the school¡¯s person-in-charge to know his flight number. When he saw Xie Minmin, di Tianlong¡¯s expression did not improve. Instead, it worsened. She was thest person he wanted to see right now. He had wanted to get the Golden Belt and show it to Xie Minmin. Even if he couldn¡¯t get it, he shouldn¡¯t have lost so badly. In thest match, the judge saw that he waspletely out of form and immediately gave the opponent TKO, ending the match early. It was a great humiliation! Zhai Tianlong¡¯s face was covered in bruises. Xie Minmin asked him if it hurt, but he did not answer. Xie Minmin immediately raised her hand, but before she could touch it, Zhai Tianlong pped it away. When they left the arrival hall, they were surrounded by five to six reporters from different media outlets. The person in charge of the sports school stood at the side and let Zhai Tianlong get into the car first. Di Tianlong¡¯s face was sullen the entire time. Xie Minmin was also a hot-tempered person. She had gone to great lengths to pick him up, but in the end, she was still given a hard time. After all, she was the only heir to the Xie group. Don¡¯t you want your face? Before getting into the car, the person-in-charge specially ran to Xie Minmin. He knew that the rtionship between the two of them was not ordinary. It was just that there was ayer of paper window that had not been made clear. He still hoped that Xie Minmin would help him counsel Zhai Tianlong. If he were to anger Xie Minmin, this ancestor, again, it would be even more difficult to handle. miss Xie, don¡¯t be like him. He wants to save face. You know that. Give him two days to digest it. Di Tianlong¡¯s defeat this time was purely a matter of mentality. His strength could be seen from his beautiful victory in the first battle. Cheyenne had also won second ce in the past. Although his physical fitness was not as good as when he was at his peak, he had more experience. As a neer, di Tianlong¡¯s achievements were impressive. Moreover, di Tianlong had not been injured in Cheyenne¡¯s match. It could be said to be perfect. This wasn¡¯t the only year of MMA Championship. If he could adjust his mentality, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to turn the tables in six months. The person-in-charge was afraid that the reporters would find out if he stayed too long, so he quickly got into the car and left. Xie Minmin¡¯s gaze fell on Zhai Tianlong¡¯s car. It was only when the car was out of her sight that she pursed her lips and drove away in her small sports car. ¡ª The truth had proven that di Tianlong¡¯s personality was much more explosive than the person in charge had imagined. A week had passed since she returned to China, but she still did not see anyone. One day, he went out early and came backte at night with new injuries. It was onlyter that Xiao Jin found out that her eldest son had beaten up a group of hooligans until their faces were swollen. She knew that he was just venting. Her heart ached for him, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Apart from that day, di Tianlong had not left the house. He didn¡¯t even want to go out of the house even though the reporters waiting for the interview had left. This wasn¡¯t entirely his fault. Ever since he lost three games in a row, not only did the M Nationugh at him, but even his own country had been scolding him. They said that he was arrogant andcent after winning the first round, and that he had disappointed and embarrassed his people. Not to mention Zhai Tianlong, even Xiao Jin wanted to smash her phone when she saw it. Xiao Jin went to her son¡¯s courtyard to take a look. Seeing that the door was still tightly closed, she sighed and returned to the front courtyard. In the front yard, Zhai siqiao was drinking tea in the living room. The television was still broadcasting the live rey of the MMApetition. ... Xiao Jin was so angry that she directly turned off the TV. Zhai siqiao was addicted to watching. Aiya, I have really spoiled you. You are not afraid of me at all now! Xiao Jin turned around and sat on the chair next to him. There was a solid wood tea table between them. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Xiao Jin turned her face away. when our son graduated, I told him to enter the Zhai enterprise, but you insisted on supporting our son¡¯s dream of bing a boxing champion. Look at Wang Dongqing. He graduated a year after our son, but he¡¯s now the General Manager of the Wang corporation¡¯s advertising department. He started from the bottom and worked steadily. Isn¡¯t that great? Don¡¯t even mention how worry-free old man Wang is now!¡± Zhai siqiao waved her hand. he¡¯s studying new media at Dongqing University. He¡¯s going to the advertising department. Our son is studying in a Sports School. What do you want him to do? ¡± The captain of the security team?¡± Xiao Jin was speechless. How could he make such a joke at a time like this? she pped the teacup on the table so hard that it trembled.¡±Then who are you nning to leave such a bigpany to? Don¡¯t tell me you have a son outside!¡± Zhai siqiao choked. look at you. You¡¯re talking about that again. When I was young, I was Zhenzhen. But I swear to God that I only have one child, Tianlong! Fightingpetitions have age restrictions. Tianlong is in his Golden Age now. As for inheriting the family business, it¡¯s not toote to start learning when he retires in his 30S. I¡¯m still in good health anyway.¡± Xiao Jin was unreasonable and feisty, but Zhai siqiao fell for her. Seeing that Xiao Jin was angry and didn¡¯t want to talk to him, he smiled and took out his phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s someone who can definitely persuade our son. I just don¡¯t know if she has the time to do it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Jin looked at him. Zhai siqiao nodded with confidence. She found a number on her phone and dialed it. ... At the same time, Xie Minmin, who had been sulking at home for the past week, watched the video of di Tianlong being beaten up in thepetition. She could not take it lying down and found an address book on her phone. After dialing, a prompt tone sounded,¡±the number you have dialed is currently on a call,¡± Xie Minmin opened the phone and took a look. Was she that busy? Chapter 624 624 Side Story (24) Su was teaching his son boxing in the courtyard when he received Zhai siqiao¡¯s call. After a long while, su touched his son¡¯s head. After hearing what he said, he was quite happy.¡±Sure, I was just about to talk to him about something else.¡± As soon as he hung up Hao siqiao¡¯s call, Xie Minmin called. The moment the call was connected, she started howling. Su also felt that she was bing more and more sissy. She knew the purpose of Xie Minmin¡¯s call, but before Xie Minmin could get her emotions in control, su interrupted her. ¡°Do I go to the Zhai family¡¯s residence now or do I go after you¡¯re done crying?¡± Xie Minmin¡¯s voice on the other end of the line suddenly stopped. After a few seconds, she said, ¡± ¡°Now! I¡¯m done, you can go now!¡± Su hung up the phone as well, his small hand tugging at the corner of her shirt. Turning back, she saw that Bo Yicheng had just finished ying and his face was still red.¡±Mom, I want to go too.¡± ¡°You want to go too?¡± SU¡¯s lips curled up. ¡ª Di Tianlong¡¯s side. Hey on the bed and yed games for a while. The phone was new, but he didn¡¯t use the SIM card. Just as he felt a little better, another piece of news popped up on his phone. [ the MMA champion has been born! [ the American contestant, Nissan, lived up to expectations and won the Golden Belt for three consecutive years! ] Di Tianlong threw his phone back onto the bed. The game that he was ying was also ruined. He picked up the gloves and rushed into the courtyard. The water sandbag in the middle of the yard was hit by him until it made ¡®pa pa¡¯ sounds. He overused thest hit and knocked the sandbag over. In an instant, the courtyard was filled with dust. Di Tianlong was extremely annoyed. He took off his boxing gloves and threw them on the ground. Just as he was about to return to the house, a very young voice sounded. ¡°Uncle nie is so powerful!¡± Di Tianlong was in a fit of anger. He turned around and scolded,¡±Where did this little brate from, hurry up and get lost!¡± The moment he turned around, the voice stopped abruptly. Di Tianlong¡¯s fierce expression bloomed like a flower as he raised his voice. ¡°Isn¡¯t this my nephew? What are you doing here?¡± After she finished speaking, she went over and lifted Bo Yicheng up, carrying him on her shoulder. After so many days, he finally had a smile. ¡°Little thing, you¡¯re here. Don¡¯t tell me ...¡± Di Tianlong was surprised.¡±Could it be that my sister is here too?¡± After that, he turned Bo Yicheng¡¯s legs around. Sure enough, he saw su leaning against the wooden stake at the entrance of the courtyard. Her arm was on the pir of the wooden stake, and she was looking at him with raised eyebrows. ¡°Sister,e in and take a walk!¡± Remembering that she had made a mess of herself in the room, she changed the topic and forced a smile.¡±Why don¡¯t we talk here first?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± said su. Di Tianlong knew why Su ye hade to find him, but he felt embarrassed. In particr, su ye had taught him the boxing technique. Not only had he embarrassed himself, but he had also embarrassed his sister T. Thinking of this, he was about to break down again. His eyebrows sank, and he bent down to put his little nephew down. However, before he could straighten his body again, he felt someone approaching him quickly. He stood up reflexively to block and controlled the elbow that was rushing towards him. When he saw who it was, di Tianlongughed,¡±Sister, don¡¯t hit me. I haven¡¯t recovered from my injuries.¡± Su also pulled back her arm and curled her lips. ¡°Your reaction is alright, it¡¯s not as bad as it looked during thepetition.¡± ¡°Did you watch the video of mypetition?¡± di Tianlong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Su also nodded naturally. Di Tianlong hugged his head and paced back and forth. He was finished, he couldn¡¯t live anymore! forget it. I won¡¯t y in the future anyway. I¡¯ll go to my dad¡¯spany to inherit the family fortune after a while. (Zhai siqiao: hmm?) ¡°Tell your uncle nie, what is this behavior called?¡± su looked at her son. Bo Yicheng looked at Zhai Tianlong seriously and said two words in his childish voice,¡±Coward,¡± Di Tianlong¡¯s mouth twitched. I really don¡¯t want to fight anymore. he did not dare to look su ye in the eyes and fiddled with the boxing gloves in his hands.¡±It¡¯s boring,¡± Su also casually hit the wooden stake twice. It was a very beautiful move. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a pity,¡± she said in a light tone. Di Tianlong clenched his fist and nced at her. ¡°What¡¯s a pity? Even if I get the Golden Belt, I won¡¯t be able to make as much profit as my dad¡¯spany.¡± (Zhai siqiao: can you stop thinking about dad¡¯s little family background?) Su was also ying with the wooden stake, and he said nonchntly, ¡± ¡°That book of mine.¡± ¡°Lord of another world? What¡¯s wrong? What happened to your book? ¡°Tell me. I¡¯ll settle it for you.¡± Di Tianlong raised his head. ... As a boxing enthusiast, he had followed ¡± feudal lords of another world ¡± for a few years. He was even more obsessed than Lu Wenbin and Tian Chong. Speaking of which, he had gone to the MMApetition after graduation partly because he had watched the ending of ¡± Lord of another world ¡± and his blood was boiling. nothing else happened. su also paused for two seconds and curled her lips.¡±I¡¯m going to make it into a movie.¡± He Wenyu had looked for her a while ago to talk about this. It was just that the process of remaking a novel into a movie was quite cumbersome, especially since the novel involved a lot of animation special effects. It could not bepleted in a year or two. ¡°Really?¡± Di Tianlong was extremely happy. If ¡± feudal lord of another world ¡± was made into a movie, it would definitely be a true magical blockbuster. The protagonist, the fire Dragon Lord, had both the form of a fire Dragon and a human. The novel¡¯s background was huge, and the scene was magnificent. It would definitely beat those Hollywood science fiction blockbusters. Just knowing that his favorite novel was going to be IP-based, di Tianlong was so excited that he could not believe it. Who knew that what su ye was about to say next would be the real bombshell. She said,¡±I was going to rmend you to act as the fire Dragon Lord in your human form, but ...¡± ... ¡°What?¡± Di Tianlong was so shocked that his facial muscles twitched.¡±Sister, stop it! This kind of joke can¡¯t be casually made, it¡¯s easy to kill!¡± For a novel like ¡± feudal lord of another world ¡°, the remade movie mainly focused on exciting fighting scenes and counterattacks. Emotional scenes were secondary, and the requirements for the actor¡¯s acting skills were not high. On the contrary, the actor ying the role of the fire Dragon Lord had to meet the other three conditions. 1. Boxing expert. In this way, the shooting scenes could use more realbat, and the audience would be more satisfied. 2. Tall and well-built, with perfect proportions. 3. While satisfying the above two conditions, he must also have a delicate and handsome Oriental face that su also found pleasing to the eye. With these three conditions, the first person su thought of was di Tianlong. Di Tianlong¡¯s heart thumped when he saw that su ye was not speaking.¡±Sister, are you really going to rmend me? But you just said ¡®but¡¯? But what?¡± Su ye¡¯s lips slowly curved into a meaningful smile. however, there is a condition on the investors ¡®side. as you know, the movie needs a selling point. The investors need you to do something in the MMApetition six monthster. Di Tianlong stared at the shape of her mouth and heard her say these five words. ¡°Get the Golden Belt.¡± Chapter 625 625 Side Story (25) Di Tianlong clenched his fists and hesitated,¡±My Yueyue actually didn¡¯t want to stop fighting because of the public opinion on the inte.¡± Su also turned to look at him, waiting for him to continue. Di Tianlong found it difficult to speak. He gritted his teeth and finally said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that there are many hidden talents in MMA. The muscle density of foreigners is different from ours. It¡¯s an innate difference.¡± He didn¡¯t want to admit it, but he had to. Even if he didn¡¯t lose his mind in theter stages, he would only be able to win one match at most. There was still a big gap to get the Golden Belt. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± su also heard what he had to say. ¡°?¡±¡±Isn¡¯t this enough?¡± di Tianlong asked. Su also turned around and gave a roundhouse kick. A ¡®Kacha¡¯ sound. The 40-centimeter-thick wooden stake was broken in half by su ye¡¯s kick right in front of di Tianlong¡¯s eyes. Di Tianlong¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground.¡±......¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know who you are?¡± su was also startled. Di Tian long shook his head in a daze. What was his status? The future sessor of the Zhai family? Sue lifted her chin and opened her mouth with A flirtatious tone, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re my disciple.¡± Di Tianlong was stunned and his expression changed. I¡¯m sorry, master. You want to teach me? ¡± Su also nced at him and thought for a moment. from tomorrow onwards, you¡¯ll be undergoing special training for six months. ¡ª In the next six months, Zhai Tianlong reported to the Bo family at eight in the morning and ate at the Bo family at eight in the evening. Then, he went back home covered in injuries and sweat. Xie Minmin came to visit him often. When she came, Zhai Tianlong would be practicing with great effort. Previously, di Tianlong had said that the muscle density and other aspects of the eastern contestants were different from that of the Western contestants. If someone else had said this, it would have been fine, but if he had said it, no one would have believed him. With his big build, he would be the most eye-catching existence even if he stood in a crowd of people in M Nation. After su ye¡¯s special physical training and diet adjustment, di Tianlong was now the Lord of the Fire Dragon. Little Jasmine spoke earlier than her brother. She was already able to call her father and mother at six months. Since Zhai Tianlong and Xie Minmin went there every day, she even knew how to call them uncle. Well, there were only uncles, no aunties. Little Jasmine also called Xie Minmin ¡®uncle¡¯. No matter how Xie Minmin taught her, she would only call her uncle. When little Jasmine was more than seven months old, Bo Yunli happened to see her lift half of her lips and sneer. He didn¡¯t know if they were conscious or unconscious. At that time, Bo Zhan reached out his hand to her happily.¡±Little Jasmine, let great-grandpa carry you, okay?¡± Then, she sneered. Bo Yunli was stunned. That cold smile was exactly the same as SU¡¯s. She was only seven months old, but she had already shown the potential of a cold-feeling girl. Bo Yunli was going crazy with love. In the past six months, three major events had happened. If little Jasmine¡¯s change was the first, then the second was the birth of Gao Shengnan¡¯s child. Su ye, Gu mo, and the others all went to the hospital to see their children. He was a Fat Boy who weighed almost seven pounds, and he looked like a tiger. Su ye and the others looked around the child¡¯s head. The only w was that the child¡¯s hair was very sparse. Especially the circle of Kasaya in the middle of her head. Gao Shengnan was worried, but Zhang guangqiu was proud of it andughed happily, ¡± this is the prototype of the future ice-skating rink. He¡¯s definitely my son! Hahahahahahahahahaha! The people in the room,¡±hehe.¡± Gao Shengnan held his son and stepped on Zhang guangqiu¡¯s foot. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhang guangqiu shouted in pain. Gao Shengnan shot him a look and lowered her voice. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and ask ye for a prescription for hair treatment?¡± Zhang guangqiu raised his eyebrows,¡¯you want to treat my hair now? How old was he? Don¡¯t be anxious, Yingluo.¡± Due to the tension in thete stage of pregnancy, Gao Shengnan¡¯s postpartum depression and menopause were mixed together. He looked at Zhang guangqiu and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t we have to prepare in advance? Otherwise, how is our son going to find a wife in the future? Do you think I¡¯d follow you if you didn¡¯t have hair?¡± tsk, tsk. Zhang guangqiu nced at his tigress-like wife. This expression is really mean, Yingluo. Back then, he must have been put under some sort of trap. ... Otherwise, why would their arch-enemy be so fragrant? ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a name for my son,¡± he said after some thought. ¡°What?¡± Gao Shengnan had a look of disbelief on her face. Zhang guangqiu: ¡± Zhang Mao! Mao as in lush! He was bald because he was called guangqiu. Guangqiu, guangqiu, how could it not be light? Gao Shengnan picked up a pillow and threw it at his face! Su ye¡¯s harem group had also been very lively for the past six months. Jiang Yu¡¯spany was getting on track, and the number of downloads of the firewall app had already entered the rankings. However, the new medical app did encounter a lot of difficulties. Fortunately, she had Zhao xiaotao. She had helped a lot, and Jiang Yu had also raised her sry a few times. ... Haya and Lin Zhan were always a couple. Other than helping his cousin, Lin Zhan didn¡¯t have a proper job. In the past, he thought that this was a good thing, as he was free and had a lot of money. However, after meeting haya, he couldn¡¯t help but think, He also wanted to have his own career. After much thought, he decided to do something that he was good at. He opened a rtively unpopr animation special effectspany next to the hayaw firm. It was a special effect for otakus ¡®favorite sci-fi blockbusters. It was difficult for ordinary people to support such an unpoprpany, but he had too many big bosses around him. His master was in Hollywood himself, and any film he took on could support all the employees in thepany for several years. However, the third major event was not haya and the others. It was Gu Yu. Once Gu Yu¡¯s internship was over, he would be officially employed in yunduan. The daily work of an editor was very cumbersome. If one wasn¡¯t passionate about this industry, it would be really difficult to persist. In addition, that woman called Men, who didn¡¯t like her, kept causing trouble for her, so Gu Yu inevitably felt tired. That day, she had worked overtime until nine in the evening. At the same time, Wang Dongqing was working overtime in the advertising department of the Wang Corporation. The asional messages they sent to each other were the best medicine to apany them every night. Gu Yu received a WeChat message from Wang Dongqing as usual. It was a voice message. ¡°What time will it end? Are you tired?¡± Gu Yu replied with a voice message. I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m dead tired. I don¡¯t want to work anymore. You¡¯ll support me. She was speaking out of anger. She loved this job. But with Wang Dongqing, she could do whatever she wanted. The other party replied very quickly. His voice was maic, pleasant, and gentle.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll take care of it. I can¡¯t ask for more.¡± Gu mo listened to the voice message and thought of how they would hide from Grandpa and secretly kiss downstairs every night when Wang Dongqing sent her home. Heughed foolishly. Suddenly, he felt that his entire body was full of energy, and he wasn¡¯t tired at all. But just as she put down her phone and was ready to work, her WeChat beeped again. Chapter 626 626 Side Story (26) This time, it was not a voice message, but a text message. For some reason, he felt a sense of solemnity. Wang Dongqing,¡±we graduated.¡± At that time, Gu mo still did not understand what he meant by this sudden message, and then his little hand quickly replied to him. Gu xiaoshang, the editor-in-training, said,¡±yes, it¡¯s been more than a year since I graduated.¡± Wang Dongqing,¡±the crisis of the Wang family has been resolved.¡± Wang Dongqing replied,¡±I¡¯ve paid Grandpa Gu back.¡± Wang Dongqing,¡±your internship is over.¡± Three messages in a row. what are you trying to say? ¡± Gu Yu finally couldn¡¯t help but ask. Dongqing, what are you trying to say? ¡± this time, the dialog box showed ¡®typing in progress¡¯ for about five minutes. It was so long that Gu Yu had forgotten that they were still chatting when the other party replied. Two voice messages. The first message only had three words. ¡°I want to say Yingluo.¡± There was a nk tone at the end, and then it ended. Gu Yu frowned and clicked on the second message. ¡°Let¡¯s get married, Xiao Ling,¡± he said. Gu mo was stunned. She repeated it several times, and he did say that. Let¡¯s get married, Xiao Ling. Gu Yu¡¯s heart clenched and his mind went nk. Actually, ording to her schedule, it seemed that she should only consider marriage after she was in her 30s. Now, just the two of them kissing secretly made her heart beat so fast that it almost jumped out. I don¡¯t even dare to think about getting married, Yingluo. What would it be like if two people lived together every day? Was it what she saw in su ye¡¯s room on the day su ye gave birth to the baby? He was here, she was Gu Mo¡¯s face was so red that he almost threw his phone away! Didn¡¯t they just graduate a year ago? Isn¡¯t it too early? While Gu Qi was still in a daze, Wang Dongqing sent another seven or eight voice messages. Perhaps the most difficult part had already been said, so Wang Dongqing was able to say the rest much more smoothly. Gu Yu¡¯s face turned redder with each post he heard. The man¡¯s voice in the voice chat was a little different from when they usually met. It was a little unfamiliar. His voice was low and gentle. Even the faint sound of breathing could be heard clearly. It made one¡¯s heart palpitate. ¡°I want to be able to see you when Ie home at night after working overtime.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to send you back to your home. I want to take you back to our home.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to just kiss you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I want to have a child that belongs to us.¡± ¡°I heard her call you mommy and call me daddy.¡± ¡°You want to? Little Jun. ¡± ¡°......¡± Gu Yu covered his face and listened from beginning to end. He asked in such a gentle and sincere tone. It was to the extent that Gu Yu felt that even if he answered ¡®yes¡¯, it would be a little perverted.|||||| I¡¯m in love Just like that, Gu Mo¡¯s phone crashed with a red face. From the first day he met Wang Dongqing until today. One by one, fragments of memories entered her mind in a time disorder. Theputer went into sleep mode because it had not been used for a long time, and the screen of the mobile phone in his hand also went ck. It was very likely that she would just sit there like this until dawn. ... ...... An unknown amount of time passed. His phone suddenly vibrated. Gu Yu snapped out of his daze and lowered his head. It was still Wang Dongqing, but this time it was a phone call. She picked it up. ¡°I¡¯m downstairs,¡± the person on the other end said. Wang Dongqing didn¡¯t get a response and was extremely nervous. She started to let her thoughts run wild. Was he too anxious? Was it too informal to say it in WeChat? Did he not have a ring? ... After thinking about it, he was not in the mood to work at all, so he drove directly here. He even bought a ring on the way, but it was ast-minute purchase. He didn¡¯t have time to choose the style. A few minutester, Gu Mo¡¯s small figure appeared at the entrance of the building. Wang Dongqing¡¯s breathing was a mess. He hugged her and asked her personally if she was willing to marry him. Gu Yu¡¯s entire little face was buried in his chest. She opened her mouth several times before finally saying those two words. ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡± Wang Dongqingughed and seemed to have exhaled. He lifted her small and fair chin. ¡°What did you just say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly?¡± Gu Yu thought that he really did not hear him clearly, and his eyes darted around nervously.¡±I said, I¡¯m willing.¡± Wang Dongqing lowered his body to her and stared at her burning face. ¡°Speak louder, Xiao Ling.¡± Gu Yu pursed his lips, took a deep breath, and opened his mouth wide.¡±I said, I¡¯m willing to die¡± The man suddenly leaned down, and her unfinished words were all melted in that extreme and selfless kiss. ...... The employees who had just finished working overtime passed by, and their eyes were attracted by their passionate emotions. One of them was Men. They were standing in a ce without street lights. The light was dim and he couldn¡¯t see clearly. The Bachelor, Men, stuck her neck out and looked at it for a long time before she could distinguish Gu Yu¡¯s clothes. Her face was filled with mockery. She didn¡¯t expect that this underdeveloped primary school student would have a boyfriend. He must be poor and ugly! ...... Gu Yao was not someone who could hide things. For the next few days, she would often show a silly smile at work or when eating staff meals. This caused the surrounding colleagues to secretly discuss that this sister¡¯s face was so full of happiness that it was about to overflow. There was definitely something good going on between her and her boyfriend. Gu Yu was even more direct, telling them directly that he might be getting married soon. A few male colleagues, who really liked Gu Yu and wanted to find an opportunity to develop their rtionship with her, were heartbroken. They huddled together and cried. ¡°I saw her making out with her boyfriend downstairs that day,¡± said Men, appearing out of nowhere. The male colleague perked up his ears and widened his eyes.¡±Quickly tell me! What did her boyfriend look like? Is he as handsome as us?¡± Men nced at the ugly person in front of her. After holding it in for a long time, she still said against her will,¡±Ju Chou, I really can¡¯tpare to you guys.¡± After the male colleagues heard this, they were half happy and half worried. Each of them was like a big-tailed Wolf. ¡°Aiya, why does Xiao Ling have such bad taste?¡± ¡°Really, such an innocent little cutie is actually going to marry that kind of loser!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve already made the first move. Do we still have a chance?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. Xiao Ling is so pretty. Why would she find someone so ugly? This means that the person must be rich!¡± As soon as thest person said that, someone asked Men,¡±Did you see what that person was wearing? Doesn¡¯t he look like a rich man?¡± Men didn¡¯t see him at all. It was already her limit to recognize Gu Yu, but of course, she wouldn¡¯t say that. She crossed her arms and pursed her thick lips.¡±What money? What kind of rich boyfriend could Gu Yao, a fresh graduate, find? He must be a college graduate like her, who has no money or power.¡± The male colleagues looked at each other and nodded. It made sense. It made so much sense! This way, their hearts would be bnced. This bnced out for about a week, until one day, when everyone entered the office, they heard a young editor who was infatuated with her, shouting excitedly, ¡± ¡°I just saw the Crown Prince of the Wang Group downstairs! He¡¯s so handsome!¡± Chapter 627 627 Side Story (27) Mei Lan was obviously very interested, but she deliberately acted like she was not interested.¡±What Prince of the Wang Group? We are the Bo family, why are you mentioning the Wang family?¡± The editor was excited,¡±Men, you don¡¯t know, but the Wang family¡¯s young master is also very handsome!¡± She just joined the Wang Corporation, but she¡¯s already had a few very impressive advertising projects!¡± Following that, the editor hummed a familiar advertisement melody.¡±You¡¯ve heard of it? This is the advertisement that he led the team to do!¡± Men stood at the door of the office and licked her lips. Elite, Yingluo. Why didn¡¯t she bump into him downstairs? If he met her, with her looks, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to add her on WeChat and get to know her! As soon as he finished speaking, an elegant male voice sounded from behind him, ¡± ¡°Excuse me, please.¡± When Men turned around, she heard the editor take a deep breath and hit her arm, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s him! The Crown Prince of the Wang family! Why did hee to our office?¡± Men¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t expect fate toe so suddenly. She didn¡¯t see him when she was downstairs, but the heavens had sent him right in front of her. He turned around and saw an overly young and handsome face. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, neither happy nor angry. He had a stern and dangerous aura that was different from when he was a teenager. Men was very satisfied. She didn¡¯t move and just stared at him. She could be in a rtionship with an elder brother! A few secondster, Wang Dongqing frowned. ¡°Can you make way? You¡¯re blocking the door.¡± That one sentence instantly shattered all the fantasies in Mei Lan¡¯s mind. ¡°I, I¡¯m sorry.¡± As she stepped aside, Gu mo came out of the bathroom and saw Wang Dongqing. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Wang Dongqing¡¯s cold and handsome face melted instantly, and a smile appeared on his face. I¡¯ve already told my family that we¡¯re going to get married, ¡± he whispered into Gu Yu¡¯s ear. I¡¯m here today to ask for your grandfather¡¯s permission. Gu Yu blushed and lowered his head in silence. Beside them, Men, the editor, and the group of male colleagues who felt good about themselves were all dumbfounded! The male colleague looked at Men with questioning eyes.¡±He¡¯s Xiao Ling¡¯s boyfriend? Didn¡¯t you say that Xiao Ling¡¯s boyfriend is ugly? Did you see it or not? Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you didn¡¯t see it, okay?¡± Men was also annoyed and didn¡¯t have the mood to care about them. The boyfriend who was being intimate with Gu Yao downstairs and was about to marry Gu Yao was actually the Wang family¡¯s Crown Prince? How could there be such a ridiculous thing? But before she could digest it, Gu hejun happened to pass by the door, and then she saw Wang Dongqing greet Gu hejun very politely. ¡°Dongqing?¡± Gu hejun¡¯s expression was also a little startled. Wang Dongqing held Gu Yu¡¯s hand and said in a slightly nervous tone, ¡± ¡°Actually, Yingluo, I came here today to talk to you about my marriage with Xiao Ling, Yingluo.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone in the office was even more confused. The Wang family¡¯s Crown Prince was getting married to an employee of the publishing house. Was there a need to report this matter to the editor Gu so seriously? Men was so puzzled that sheughed out loud. She nced at the editor beside her. ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s the Wang family¡¯s Crown Prince? Why did he ask our editor Gu for help when he¡¯s getting married to Gu Heng?¡± ¡°Is there something wrong here?¡± Men pointed at her head. Gu hejun was stunned by Wang Dongqing¡¯s words. Married? His granddaughter seemed to be still in her infancy yesterday? However, Qianqian thought about su ye. It seemed to be a good idea to get married early. Gu hejun¡¯s face was expressionless, but his heart was racing. No matter what, he had a feeling that his precious granddaughter was about to be taken away. Mei Lan was babbling non-stop at the side. Gu hejun red at her unhappily, and it was just the right time to vent his anger on her. He blew his beard and red,¡±You¡¯re making irresponsible remarks. I think you¡¯re not normal! If they don¡¯t look for me to get married, who else can they look for? I¡¯m Xiao Ling¡¯s grandfather!¡± After that, he ignored everyone¡¯s dumbfounded expressions and pointed at Wang Dongqing and Gu Yu. ¡°You guys,e with me.¡± After the two of them left with Gu hejun. All the members: ¡°!!! After a few seconds of silence, the entire office exploded. Forget it, the Wang family¡¯s Crown Prince is Gu Yu¡¯s boyfriend, Yingluo. Their God, editor Gu, was actually Gu Yu¡¯s grandfather? Wasn¡¯t their surname Gu? Why didn¡¯t I think of this before? However, if editor Gu had not said it himself, they would not have believed it. ... They had all seen how strict editor Gu was with Gu Yu¡¯s entrance examination! The hearts of the people in the room roared wildly. What a great opportunity they had missed to hug onto someone¡¯s thigh! ...... Later, Gu hejun called the two of them to the office in an aggressive manner, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. She vaguely asked if the two of them suddenly said they wanted to get married because of Gu Wanwan. Wang Dongqing immediately understood and promised, ¡± ¡°No, Grandpa Gu, I definitely won¡¯t do anything to Xiao Ling before we get married, Yingluo.¡± Gu mo didn¡¯t understand at first, but after hearing Wang Dongqing¡¯s reply, she understood. Gu hejun nodded,¡±find a time, let me meet with your grandfather and have a chat.¡± The meaning of these words was that he had let go, Yingluo. ¡ª ... After six months, di Tianlong felt as if he had just entered a dungeon and leveled up. The person in charge of the sports school was very excited to see that di Tianlong had regained his fighting spirit. Seeing that the new year of MMA was about to begin, the person-in-charge helped him with the registration and booked the ne ticket. In just two days, the news that di Tianlong had signed up for the new MMApetition had spread all over the inte. As expected, there was a lot of criticism. ¡°Can you stop embarrassing the Chinese country?¡± ¡°If di Tianlong doesn¡¯t withdraw from thepetition, we won¡¯t be watching this year¡¯spetition!¡± ¡°Withdraw from thepetition! Withdrawal from thepetition! Withdraw from thepetition!¡± In the office, the person-in-charge nced at the overwhelmingments on his phone. He then nced at Zhai Tianlong, who was sitting opposite him with his legs crossed while making a phone call. She quietly covered her phone, her eyes sparkling. She was afraid that Zhai Tianlong would see thesements again. However, di Tianlong seemed to be in a good mood. He did not care about the public opinion on the inte at all. His attitude waspletely different from before. Where did he go to cultivate in the past six months? And who was he talking to on the phone? Why is he smiling so happily? ¡°That¡¯s great, sis! This will put my heart at ease! I don¡¯t care what¡¯s going on online, I¡¯ll take them for nothing!¡± Di Tianlong finally hung up the phone. He looked at the person-in-charge, who had a puzzled expression, and smiled.¡±Help me get another ne ticket.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± the person in charge was stunned. ¡ª At the Bo family¡¯s house, it was dinner time. Bo Yunli poured a ss of water for su ye, then sat down to eat. It was rare for the house to be quiet again. Bo Yunli unbuttoned his shirt and slowly heaved a sigh of relief.¡±Di Tianlong finally doesn¡¯t have toe anymore?¡± yeah, thepetition¡¯sing up, so I won¡¯t being. But Chenchen ... su also picked up a mouthful of food and chewed it seriously. Then, she smiled at him obediently.¡±I might have to leave for a while.¡± Chapter 628 628 Side Story (28) ¡°What?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s chopsticks stopped moving. He was so angry that heughed. He turned around to look at her, but after a few seconds of silence, he did not say the rest of his words. Thinking about it carefully, su also felt that she had been really stifled in the past few years of her pregnancy. Recently, she had been very enthusiastic about Zhai Tianlong¡¯s training. It seemed that she really wanted to go to country M to witness the results of her special training. Now, little Jasmine could also leave her mother. This season¡¯spetition wouldst about a month, and it would be a little inhumane if she didn¡¯t go. He looked at his wife¡¯s expectant eyes and his lips curled up into an unwilling smile. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the flight out of the country will be in the next few days?¡± Su would not tell him until she left. He was already satisfied that he did not act first and reportter. Oh? ¡± su also blinked and smiled. tomorrow afternoon. The corners of Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes twitched,¡±Huahua.¡± It was good. Well done. It was more urgent than he had imagined. ¡°By yourself?¡± Bo Yunli asked. ¡°Yes, you stay at home and take care of the child,¡± said su. Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± Halfway through the meal, he put down his chopsticks and went to the back room with his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll go make a call.¡± The first person he called was Zhai Tianlong. Di Tianlong, who was trembling, did not wait for him to speak. He immediately promised, ¡± ¡°Brother-inw, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely take good care of my sister!¡± After that, Bo Yunli made a few more calls. He ordered a few trusted bodyguards and got Lu Wenbin to prepare some things. When everything was in ce, it was almost eight or nine O ¡®clock in the evening. Bo Yicheng knew that his mother would be away for half a month, so he could not sleep at night. His hands were crossed, and his eyebrows were knitted together. He was very depressed. However, his parents ¡®room door was closed very early tonight, and the confinement nanny did not let him in. He could only take advantage of the time when Auntie Yue was busy with other things to stroll around and pace back and forth in front of his parents ¡®room. ¡°Did you forget what the doctor saidst time?¡± his mother asked his father. ¡°I¡¯m already restraining myself,¡± dad replied. After a while, he heard his father ask his mother, ¡± ¡°Did you drink too little water today?¡± Mom replied,¡±you¡¯re too anxious, Yingluo.¡± Bo Yicheng picked at the little hair on his face and tried to piece together the words he heard. His right hand suddenly clenched into a small fist and hit his left palm. Understood! ¡ª The next morning, when the family was having breakfast, Bo Yicheng walked to the dining room with a full ss of water. He tried to walk as steadily as possible, but the water was too full, and some still spilled. The nanny saw this and protected him all the way. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Young master, where are you going? I¡¯ll help you!¡± Bo Yicheng shook his head hard. He must carry it himself! When Bo Yunli and su ye arrived at the dining room, they happened to see Bo Yichenging in with a ss of water. ¡°Mommy, here¡¯s some water for you!¡± Su also did not understand, but she smiled at him. ¡°Why did you give me water to drink?¡± ¡°Last night, Daddy said to let mommy drink more water!¡± Bo Yicheng said. Su also took a long time to react before he recalled the scene where Bo Yunli had said this. Drink more water, Yingying. It was easier for him to tease her. Su also nced at Bo Yunli. However, Bo Yunli was not ashamed of it, but proud of it. She didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she gently rubbed her son¡¯s head.¡±Yicheng, be a good boy.¡± ¡ª When they arrived in M Nation, they went to the hotel first. Although Bo Yunli had sent a few bodyguards from Country M to follow them, Zhai Tianlong had snatched the job of helping su ye carry her luggage. Participating in MMA was a big event that was enough to cause a sensation in the country. The school was very generous with their funds and arranged a hotel with good conditions. Bo Yunli had also asked about this in advance. On the first day, he rested to get over his jetg. ... The next day, di Tianlong brought su ye to the MMApetition venue. This was di Tianlong¡¯s second time participating in thepetition. He was more familiar with the venue and the surrounding facilities. However, what made him curious was that even though it was SU¡¯s first time here, she seemed to be more familiar with the ce than he was. Country M was the origin and home of MMA. The previous gold belt winners were almost all Americans. The previous generation¡¯s Nissan was no exception. However, what di Tianlong did not know was that MMA had started in The King of Fighterspetition more than 40 years ago. Yan Zhengwei once said that when his Senior Sister was studying abroad, she yed in five games in a year, and all five games were TKO. He was known as the uncrowned king of TKO. Countless people had offered sky-high prices for her to continuepeting, but she had willfully said that she was busy and that she was just ying to rx. At that time, she had participated in The King of Fighterspetition. ... So of course she was familiar with this ce. That night, the grouping for the first round of pk was decided. Coincidentally, di Tianlong¡¯s first match was against Cheyenne, who he had defeated previously. It was said that Cheyenne was extremely excited to hear the news, and he was ready to avenge his humiliation. There were still three days before the official start of thepetition. The person in charge of the sports school had wanted to let di Tianlong make a final breakthrough in the next three days, but he had not even seen di Tianlong¡¯s shadow. Di Tianlong apanied su ye for three whole days. It wasn¡¯t until thest night that the person-in-charge saw the two of theme back from ying at the entrance of the hotel. The bodyguards followed behind, their hands full. Di Tianlong wanted to buy everything he saw for his sister. The person-in-charge looked worried. thepetition is tomorrow. Yingluo, will your Yingluo be okay? ¡± ¡°Tomorrow, Cheyenne?¡± su also raised his chin. ¡°Yes,¡± di Tianlong smiled. ¡°If I knew this would happen, I would have yed a little longer,¡± su said, massaging his shoulders. ¡°That¡¯s right, I said I would take you to a bar.¡± Di Tianlong¡¯s lips curved upwards. The person in charge was ¡°Wanwan.¡± Was he that crazy? After sending su ye back to his room, the person-in-charge and Zhai Tianlong went to their room. In the corridor, the person in charge probed, ¡± Dragon, is that girl Yingluo your new girlfriend? ¡± Di Tianlong was so frightened that he quickly turned around to look at him.¡±?¡± The person-in-charge thought that he was embarrassed and waved his hand. Oh, we¡¯re both men. I understand. This one is indeed much more beautiful than the one who picked us up thest time. No matter what, as long as di Tianlong could get back on his feet, the person in charge would not care even if he was two-timing. However, just as he was about to open the door, he heard di Tianlong say in a particrly serious tone, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare insult my sister!¡± The person-in-charge¡¯s mouth twitched. Oh Dragon, is it an insult to say that you¡¯re with her? It shouldn¡¯t be that bad, right? Before he could ridicule her, di Tianlong continued,¡±She¡¯s my sister! And my master! And he¡¯s my coach!¡± ¡°?¡±This time, the person in charge waspletely dumbfounded. He paused for a few seconds before he suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s your coach?¡± ¡°Yeah?!¡± Di Tianlong was especially proud. The person in charge was ¡°Wanwan.¡± Ruined. Thispetition waspletely ruined. Chapter 629 629 Side Story (29) ¡ª On the day of thepetition. The live broadcast of the game would be exclusively broadcasted on the M country sports channel. The studio was veryrge, and it was surrounded by a circle of spectator seats that were as tall as a cinema. Surrounded by the circle of spectator seats was arge octagonal cage-shapedpetition venue. It was different from the square stage of a regr boxing match. Surrounded by high barbed wire, the yers felt a sense of urgency, like trapped beasts. The host was still preparing on the stage, but the audience seats were already full. Most of the audience members were men with beer in their hands and tattoos on their shoulders. The few women were dressed very sexily with fiery red lips. The judge¡¯s seat and the guest¡¯s seat were outside the octagonal cage. The empty space between them and the spectator area was filled with media reporters with signs. That was because Zhai Tianlong and Cheyenne werepeting today. Therefore, most of the media were from America and China, but there were also people from other countries. With a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, the dazzling lights shone on the host. The scene fell silent for a moment, just for a moment. When the host announced the start of the match, the crowd burst into cheers and whistles. The host was introducing the sponsors and the rules of thepetition. Backstage, su was waiting with Zhai Tianlong. The person-in-charge exined to them the process of their appearance. The person-in-charge was very calm today. Ever since he heard from Zhai Tianlong that his coach was su ye, he had let it go. They had all gotten over it. The most important thing was participation. Not long after, the staff came in to call them on stage. Before the match, the host would introduce the yers on both sides. When it was time to go on stage, the coach would appear with the yers. Then both sides would say some pre-match remarks, but ording to MMA¡¯s tradition, they were basically harsh words. Cheyenne and his manager were the first toe on. The coach looked like he was in his forties, but he still had a strong body. Standing next to Cheyenne, they looked like hulks, and it was obvious that they were very strong. It was di Tianlong and the others ¡®turn. Di Tianlong¡¯s muscles were firm, and his size was definitely not inferior to Cheyenne¡¯s. However, because he had lost three matches in a row in the previous tournament, the audience booed him as soon as he appeared. It was very unfriendly. Di Tianlong¡¯s forearms were tied with two wide straps. Most boxers would not tie the straps in this position. The others did not understand what he was doing and only thought that he was trying to act cool and attract attention. Even the Chinese audience didn¡¯t have the intention to cheer for him. Su also followed closely behind. The moment she appeared, the mockingughter reached an unprecedented peak! Previously, di Tianlong had been criticized for not having a coach. But Yingying was better off without a coach! They would believe that the girl was a celebrity or a model who came to liven up the atmosphere. After all, she was really beautiful. Even in the aesthetic standard of the M Nation, her face was absolutely impossible to ignore. But the point was that she was not a celebrity or a model. She was actually going to appear as a coach? What kind of international joke is this? At this moment, from the first row of the spectator area, a unique cheer was particrly loud. Everyone looked at him in unison. The man was wearing a cap and a mask. Seeing this, he lowered the brim of his cap. The rules of thepetition didn¡¯t allow gambling.|| Win or lose, but there were still private bets.|| It was a setup. At this moment, almost everyone had ced their bets on Cheyenne. It was five in the morning in capital city. The sky started to turn white. In the bedroom, Bo Yunli was half-leaning against the head of the bed, not wearing any clothes. The remote control was thrown aside. The television on the opposite wall was ying the live broadcast of MMA. ¡°Daddy.¡± At this time, even the Butler had not woken up yet. When he called out ¡®dad¡¯ in a soft voice, it immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention. Bo Yunli looked towards the door. It was a small figure who had been standing there for a long time. He raised his hand and patted the spot beside him. ¡°Why are you awake?¡± After Bo Yicheng got permission, he ran over quickly and climbed into his father¡¯s bed. He raised his little face and looked at his father¡¯s amazing figure. Then, he quietly moved closer to his father and stuck to him. The little guy felt warm when he was close to her. Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curved and he pulled him into his arms, which was rare. Bo Yicheng leaned against his father, and the father and son stared at the live broadcast in sync. ... Bo Yicheng frowned, looking very unhappy.¡±They¡¯reughing at mommy for being a bad person!¡± Bo Yunli frowned and tilted his head slightly.¡±They won¡¯t be able tough in a while.¡± At thepetition venue. It was time for both sides to give their pre-match speeches. The stadium was still so noisy that the yers ¡®words could barely be heard. When the host finally managed to maintain order, Cheyenne raised his hand and smacked Zhai Tianlong¡¯s chest provocatively. He spoke in a foreignnguage that was mixed with vulgarities. The general meaning was,¡±you were luckyst time, but this time I¡¯ll definitely beat you and show you my true strength.¡± MMA matches were all about the passion, so the pre-match deration of war was essential. No matter how nasty the words used by both sides were, the host would not care and would even help to rub the fire. However, this time, di Tianlong was in a good mood and was not affected at all. He raised his chin slightly and looked at the opponent¡¯s contestant in a neither humble nor arrogant manner. Coach Cheyenne did not have theposure of a teacher at all. He was even more arrogant toward su ye than Cheyenne toward di Tianlong. ... His expression was extremely disdainful, his words extremely contemptuous, and even had a hint of teasing. Cheyenne¡¯s words did not affect di Tianlong, but what coach Cheyenne said made him lick his cheeks. Su also sneered and beckoned to coach Cheyenne. ¡°Come, give me a punch.¡± Manager Cheyenneughed even louder when he heard that. It could almost be described as a long howl to the sky. I don¡¯t hit women. Keep your fancy fists and legs to y with your Little Sisters! Su also turned to look at him. When he was doneughing, she mouthed a curse that would make people¡¯s hearts burn, especially men. It was also in a foreignnguage. Sure enough, manager Cheyenne exploded all of a sudden, and his frivolousughter a second ago immediately turned sinister. He tightly clenched his hands, which were throbbing with blue veins, and without waiting for anyone to react, he rushed forward and waved his fist, which was about the size of su ye¡¯s face, straight at su ye¡¯s head. Di Tianlong¡¯s eyes narrowed. Just as he was about to step forward to block the attack, he saw su ye quickly move to the left and close in. He bent over to avoid the enemy¡¯s fist. Then, he rotated his left elbow and retracted it. He quickly struck his opponent¡¯s Qi Sea Point with his elbow and kicked his left leg at the back of his opponent¡¯s leg. A series of super-fast movements happened in just a few seconds. Manager Cheyenne was still in a daze when he felt his legs go soft. If Cheyenne had not held him in time, he would have knelt on the ground on the spot. Su ye¡¯s elbow hit him, and it was so painful that he reflexively bent over and coughed a few times. When he straightened his body and saw the dumbfounded expressions of the crowd, he finally reacted. Had he just been beaten up by di Tianlong, that weak and fragile female coach? Chapter 630 630 Side Story (30) The host was so shocked that he didn¡¯t know how to respond. He looked at su, then at coach Cheyenne. His mouth was wide open, and he even forgot to control his expression in front of the camera. There was at least a 100-pound difference between coach Cheyenne and su. Under such circumstances, su had actually beaten coach Cheyenne so badly that he could not even straighten his back? It wasn¡¯t until an excited whistle came from the spectator area that everyone slowly came back to their senses. It was that person again, the one wearing the hat and mask. The cameraman would never miss this opportunity. He directly cut the camera to the person. Although the person tried his best to cover it up, it did not escape the cameraman¡¯s sharp eyes. That person was actually the famous Hollywood star, Lei Jie! The TV station would never let go of such an opportunity to increase the ratings. A few secondster, Lei Jie¡¯s face was erged and projected onto the big screen. Lei Jie¡¯s influence in M country was different from that in Hua country. The audience could easily recognize him through his eyes that were exposed through his hat and mask. Lei Jie looked in su ye¡¯s direction and smiled in embarrassment. He had promised su that he would keep a low profile when he came to watch the battle, but he did not expect to be recognized. He had no choice but to take off his mask and say hello to the big screen. The crowd was in a hubbub, and the judges ¡®seats were also whispering to each other. The sound of discussion was endless. ¡°This Chinese woman named su ye isn¡¯t simple, is she?¡± even Lei Jie is supporting him. He¡¯s definitely not an ordinary person! that¡¯s right. That move just now, reaction time, flexibility, strength, all of them can be said to be perfect! Chinese Kungfu?! ¡°I¡¯m suddenly starting to look forward to di Tianlong!¡± ¡°If we can find her to be our coach, we might really be able to turn the tables!¡± ¡°I¡¯m done for. I just bet on Cheyenne winning. Can I trade?¡± The match had not even officially started, but su had already given him a kick. Many of the audience members changed sides. All the noise went into manager Cheyenne¡¯s ears. Manager Cheyenne was so angry that his thick neck turned red.¡±That was just an ident! It doesn¡¯t represent Cheyenne¡¯s strength!¡± Cheyenne clenched his fists and said in an aggressive manner,¡±Don¡¯t worry, coach! I¡¯ll definitely help you regain your face!¡± The two contestants signed the pre-match agreement and entered the octagonal cage. All the lights in the stadium were focused on the two. The coaches stood outside the field, with su and manager Cheyenne standing on each side. The audience held their breath and the host maintained order. The referee announced the official start of the match! Cheyenne¡¯s posture was very professional, and his eyes were like those of a wolf as he stared at di Tianlong. In order to defeat di Tianlong in a more beautiful way, he had studied thetter three matches. He discovered that di Tianlong¡¯s shoulder de was his weakness. After a few seconds of confrontation, he took the initiative and punched him directly in the shoulder. However, di Tianlong nimbly blocked Cheyenne¡¯s attack with his body and punched the side of Cheyenne¡¯s face. Thisbination of movements had never been seen by di Tianlong in the previous videos. Cheyenne spat on the ground. When he spat out the mouthguard, he spat out a tooth as well. The crowd gasped one after another. The guide exined in real-time. Cheyenne¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. He had wanted to get back at them. However, he soon realized that di Tianlong¡¯s speed had be faster, his punches had be more stable, and his ability to respond had improved more than just a little. This was all the credit of his female coach? Cheyenne would never believe it! Outside the octagonal cage, manager Cheyenne shouted with all his might,¡±Go! Hurry up!¡± However, as di Tianlong¡¯s loud and clear beating fell, Cheyenne had no strength to retaliate at all. The crowd rose to a high tide, and the shouts came wave after wave! The Chinese audience, who had been disappointed with di Tianlong, stood up in excitement! The normalpetition was three out of five, and each game was three minutes long. Manager Cheyenne nced at the time on the big screen. It was already halfway through the first game. Don¡¯t worry, one round doesn¡¯t mean anything. There are still four rounds left. However, before he could make up his mind, he saw Cheyenne dash forward. Di Tianlong dodged nimbly and turned around to give Cheyenne a high-whip kick in the neck. Cheyenne immediately fell to the ground and shook his head, his consciousness in a daze. The referee rushed between the two and reached out to signal a pause. ... The entire ce was silent. He¡¯s not going to be TKO, right? Manager Cheyenne kept smacking the floor of the octagonal cage.¡±Quickly stand up!¡± When the difference in skill level between two yers was too great, and the referee judged that if the game continued, one side¡¯s life would be in danger, the other side would be dered the winner. The judge squatted down and made a judgment on Cheyenne¡¯s condition. After a few seconds, he stood up and stood beside di Tianlong. A secondter, he raised di Tianlong¡¯s hand high.¡±TKO wins!¡± Countless camera shes lit up! The person in charge of the sports school standing in the middle was stunned. This was TKO! Two minutes had passed since the first match, and di Tianlong was dered the winner. This meant that he didn¡¯t need to participate in the remaining four small matches. He didn¡¯t have any injuries and directly advanced. ... The Chinese martial arts enthusiasts were all excited. Di Tian long looked in su ye¡¯s direction with joy. Su also nodded at him. TKO was su ye¡¯s best way of ending a match, and now his disciple had learned it. Seeing that Cheyenne had fallen into the octagonal cage and could not get up at all, the M Nation audience immediately stood up and started cursing at manager Cheyenne. Manager Cheyenne was furious. His bloodshot eyes pierced through the Octagon cage and red at su ye, who was standing on the other side. SU¡¯s calm smile further provoked him. Before the match was over and di Tianlong had even gotten off the stage, coach Cheyenne had already bypassed the octagonal cage and rushed toward su ye. He deliberately went around from the back in an attempt to sneak an attack on su ye. However, when he was about a meter away from su ye, a few strong bodyguards suddenly appeared out of nowhere and held him down. He didn¡¯t even manage to touch su ye before he was ruthlessly pressed to the ground. in a short while, many reporters surrounded him and took photos of his flustered and exasperated expression. Most of them were Chinese reporters. ¡°Cheyenne, who you¡¯ve specially trained, lost to Zhai Tianlong twice in a row. What do you think?¡± do you feel regretful about the TKO this time? ¡± ¡°What were you trying to do bying over to coach di Tianlong?¡± Manager Cheyenne struggled with all his might, but the bodyguards behind him were as strong as real yers, and he could not break free at all. He gritted his teeth and forced himself to raise his head, staring at su ye. ¡°Who are you?¡± Why would someonee to an MMA session with so many bodyguards? Su was toozy to reply to him. She lifted her chin at the bodyguards.¡±Thanks.¡± The bodyguards were ttered and nodded respectfully in unison. They spoke in a foreignnguage with a noble ent, ¡± ¡°Madam, you¡¯re too polite. This is what we should do!¡± Manager Cheyenne paused, and his eyes widened in disbelief. Madam? Chapter 631 631 Side Story (31) At the Bo family¡¯s side. Bo Yicheng did not understand theplicated things that followed. He only knew that his mother had won and everyone was praising her. The little guyughed out loud and looked at his mother with sparkling eyes. He was extremely happy. However, Bo Yunli knew what coach Fang had wanted to do to su ye. However, the main camera was focused on di Tianlong. He only saw the other team¡¯s coach pounce on su ye. The bodyguards that he had arranged rushed over. He could not see the rest. He frowned and called the bodyguard to ask about the situation. She heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that su was fine. ¡ª This beautiful TKO hadpletely turned the tables on di Tianlong, who had been waiting for half a year! There was no need to talk about China. There were several reports in M Nation that specifically broke down di Tianlong¡¯s moves. Di Tianlong had defeated Cheyenne before. However, the technical content waspletely different fromst time. Cheyenne¡¯s life was not in danger, and he woke up that night. However, TKO had already given the verdict that he was no longer qualified to participate in this year¡¯s MMA Championship. Like Bo Yunli, Xie Minmin woke up at 5 am to watch the live broadcast. The moment he heard the judge announce that di Tianlong had TKO, he was so excited that he rushed into Xie Yuzhou¡¯s room and woke up his little stepmother who was still asleep. For the next few days, Xie Minmin posted videos of Heavenly Dragon¡¯s matches in the harem group chat every day. She had posted it half a year ago during thepetition, but the girls in the harem group had never watched it, as they were really not interested in fighting. But this time, su ye was in the video! Not only did everyone read it, but they also discussed it as they read. This was especially so for the video where su had also taught the arrogant coach Cheyenne a lesson with a few handsome moves before the start of the game. Zhao Xiao Tao, who had fallen in love with him, was overjoyed. It stirred up Gu Mo¡¯s heart, which was about to get married, into a mess. For example, at this moment, the female receptionist had been waiting at the door for a long time, but no customer hade out. He had no choice but to look for it in the fitting room. She searched room by room, and just as she was about to knock on thest fitting room, a girl¡¯s excited scream came from inside. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! My husband is too handsome!¡± The female receptionist was speechless. He almost peed his pants. The door was half-closed. The female receptionist opened the door a little and saw the customer wearing her wedding dress halfway. She was sitting on a stool with her back facing the door and licking her phone screen crazily. The fair skin on the girl¡¯s back could be seen at a nce. miss Gu. the female receptionist suppressed the twitching of her mouth and carefully said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you put on the wedding dress, don¡¯t catch a cold, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Ah, okay, thank you!¡± ...... In the living room, Wang Dongqing, who was wearing a suit, watched as Gu Yu walked towards him slowly in his Princess-style white wedding dress. At that moment, Wang Dongqing was very moved. Especially the two lovely blushes on the girl¡¯s face, it made people want to immediately take her away and bring her home. Wang Dongqing had so much to say to her, but before he could say a word, Gu mo had already rushed up to him and yed su ye¡¯s video for him. ¡°Dongqing! Quickly look! Isn¡¯t he too handsome?¡± Wang Dongqing narrowed his eyes. The groom-to-be, who had just changed into a suit, stood in front of him and didn¡¯t praise him. Instead, he praised su Yeyuan. So jealous! But he didn¡¯t dare to say it! When he was chasing after Gu Yu, he had also chased after Lei Jie together with Gu Yu. He knew how crazy Gu Yu was when it came to chasing stars. She couldn¡¯t change her mind just because she was about to get married. Wang Dongqing nced at the video and forced a smile. He said sincerely, ¡± ¡°Handsome, so handsome!¡± Their wedding was originally scheduled for two monthster. Wang Dongqing calcted the time. ¡°Xiao Ling, how about we hold our wedding this month?¡± He wanted to get the wedding done before su ye came back. no! Gu Yu replied without even thinking. absolutely not! ¡ª In the next half a month, di Tianlong overcame all obstacles and became more courageous as he fought. ¡°I won again! Beautiful!¡± ... ¡°It¡¯s simply awesome!¡± ¡°The Golden Belt! The Golden Belt! The Golden Belt!¡± In China, the support for him was growing. In country M, all the famous coaches and referees were at a loss. Rising stars could easily be defeated due to theirck of experience, but once they were reborn, they were really unstoppable. The three-time champion of the championship belt, Nissan, had the privilege of being the champion. After winning a few games in a row, they had the priority to enter the final circle. The other contestants were still fighting in the rankingpetition. Soon, it was time for thest round of the promotionpetition. Di Tianlong¡¯s opponent was an experienced old yer from the border. Nissan had juste out of the boxing room. He didn¡¯t look as big as Cheyenne, and he was also shorter than him. He turned his shoulders and seemed to be able to control every muscle in his body. There were a few scars on his face that were not very obvious. The lines of his face were distinct and he had a very hard face shape. ... ¡°Come, get to know your future opponent.¡± The man standing in front of the TV, who looked to be in his 50s, was the Nissan coach. He looked a lot more steady than manager Cheyenne. A coach who could train a three-time champion was definitely not an ordinary person. When he was young, he had also yed inpetitions. He had also met a Chinese male yer, but he lost that match. The memory was still fresh in his mind. On the television, Zhai Tianlong and the border contestant were in their third round. Di Tianlong had won the first two rounds. If they won this match, it was certain that their opponent in the final would be di Tianlong. The Nissan coach crossed his arms. When the camera was on su ye, he stared at her for a while, but he quickly looked away and re-studied Zhai Tianlong¡¯s moves.¡±Compared to six months ago, he¡¯s improved a lot.¡± As he untied the straps on his hands, he walked over and smiled coldly at the screen. ¡°I met this border yerst year. He was TKO-ed by me in the first round. Di Tianlong still had to fight until the third round. Coach, can¡¯t you see the difference in our abilities?¡± The Nissan coach nodded. that¡¯s true. he turned around and patted Nissan on the shoulder.¡±If he wants to catch up to you, he¡¯ll have to train for a few more years.¡± Hearing this, Nissan didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, but he sneered in his heart. What did he mean? Did the coach think that di Tianlong would be able to catch up to him after a few more years of training? The coach was overestimating this Chinese yer. The judge¡¯s voice came from the TV. In the third round, di Tianlong won again. The atmosphere was very lively. The big boss of the border had been defeated, and di Tianlong had won the right topete for the championship belt with Nissan in the finals. Nissan¡¯s eyes slowly turned to the screen. It didn¡¯t matter if it was di Tianlong or the border contestant. This year, the foreign yers were particrly aggressive. He stretched his hand and gritted his teeth with a provocative expression. In the final round, he was going to show the Chinese what true strength was! Chapter 632 632 Side Story (32) On the morning of the finals, Zhai Tianlong had just woken up when someone knocked on his hotel door. He thought it was the person in charge, so he went to open the door without putting on his clothes. However, when she opened the door and saw the person standing at the door, her body stiffened. ¡°Min Min? What are you doing here?¡± Xie Minmin was not satisfied with watching the live broadcast at home. Half a month ago, she started to fight for tickets on MMA¡¯s official website and finally got a VIP ticket for the final! She was not shy at all. She stared at di Tianlong¡¯s firm muscles for a long time and even touched them.¡±Not bad, your figure got better again?¡± This made di Tianlong feel embarrassed. He took two steps back and quickly found a t-shirt to put on. ¡°The finals are in the afternoon. Don¡¯t mess with me now.¡± Xie Minmin looked at him from the corner of her eyes and sneered.¡±I¡¯m not even shy, what are you shy about? What¡¯s the point of being so strong? when the timees, we won¡¯t even know who we are.¡± Xie Minmin had once given su ye a s.| The woman in the M suit. The flirtatious words came out of her mouth and di Tianlong¡¯s straight face turned red and white. His rtionship with Xie Minmin had been stagnant for a while. He wanted to pull her hand away several times. However, he was also quite afraid of her. Six months ago, Zhai Tianlong had been thinking that if he could win the championship belt that year, he would take another step forward with Xie Minmin. However, the result was ... He had lost terribly and lost all his face. In the final this afternoon, he was only one step away from the championship belt. If he won Yingluo Su also walked out of her room with her hands in her pockets. When she was about to go for breakfast, she saw Xie Minmin standing at the door of Zhai Tianlong¡¯s room. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re here?¡± Xie Minmin turned around. It had been almost a month since shest saw su ye. When she saw him again, she felt like she was seeing a celebrity.¡±Also! Hurry up and give me your signature!¡± Now, di Tianlong was as popr in China as he was in China, perhaps even more. This was the first time he had seen a female coach in the men¡¯s MMApetition. Not to mention, she was so beautiful, and no muscles could be seen. However, in her first appearance, she had already proved her natural strength with manager Cheyenne. The two of them apanied di Tianlong for the final testing and rxation. When it was almost time, they followed the person-in-charge¡¯s car to thepetition venue. Since no one had been released from the main entrance yet, su ye and di Tianlong, who had identification, entered from the back door. Xie Minmin had no choice but to part ways with them. She took her VIP ticket and went to line up at the VIP passage. The audience entrance was packed with people, and the reporters and paparazzi were waiting nearby. Now, there were already special hosts who began to interview passersby, and the interview would be fully broadcasted live. There were still two hours before the start of the game, but there were already countless viewers waiting in front of the TV, ready to watch the live pre-match. The conditions in the VIP passageway were much better. Xie Minmin was excitedly queuing up when she saw a few paparazzi rushing over to her excitedly. She almost thought that they wereing towards her, but the moment they got close, they went towards the person in front of her. Xie Minmin raised her head and noticed the people lining up in front of her. His mouth opened into an O-shape. Holy sh * t, isn¡¯t that Lei Jie? He had met su once at his wedding! Ever since he had been caught by the camera in the audience, the entire M Nation knew that Lei Jie was a fighting fanatic. Since everyone already knew about it, Lei Jie did not even bother to wear a mask this time and directly walked to the VIP entrance to line up. ¡°Who do you think will win the final? the Nissan or di Tianlong?¡± ¡°I heard that MMA has invited you to be a guest countless times, but you rejected them all!¡± ¡°If you love mixed martial arts so much, why don¡¯t you want to be a guest and watch thepetition up close? why do you want to buy your own tickets and be an audience?¡± Lei Jie smiled and gave the official answer, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my personal hobby. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with work.¡± Could he tell the truth? To be honest, he was here to see his boss, su ye! If they didn¡¯t get to see boss su in person, they wouldn¡¯t be here waiting in line! Wouldn¡¯t it be better to wear pink leopard print pajamas at home and watch the livestream while scratching your feet? The main entrance began to open, and everyone entered in an orderly manner. A car stopped at the entrance, and the paparazzi instantly surrounded it. Xie Minmin looked at it curiously. The one who got out of the car was MMA¡¯s most famous referee, Deson. Xie Minmin¡¯s expression immediately turned sour. This Deson was the judge who had publicly disparaged Zhai Tianlong six months ago. ... The old man who was almost 70 years old was not kind at all. Xie Minmin had kept all the videos of him criticizing Zhai Tianlong and remembered them all. Deson¡¯s reputation was high, and he had a lot of influence, so he would only appear in the MMA finals. Hence, in the previous rounds, Deson had never faced di Tianlong head-on. ¡°You didn¡¯t think that di Tianlong would win in thestpetition. What do you think of his performance this time?¡± ¡°Who do you think will win the gold belt this year?¡± can you give us a prediction? ¡± Deson did not answer any of the questions and walked straight in. The bodyguards surrounded the paparazzi. Through the gaps between the bodyguards, Xie Minmin could see that Deson¡¯s expression was rather serious. He seemed to be very dissatisfied with Zhai Tianlong¡¯s performance in the finals. Fortunately, she heard that he was not going to be a judge in the final, but amentator. Otherwise, Xie Minmin would not be at ease. ¡ª In the backstage, Nissan and Zhai Tianlong, who were supposed to meet at thepetition venue, bumped into each other on the way to the lounge. ... Su ye and the Nissan coach were also there. It was the first time that the two parties met, and the atmosphere was as expected. On the surface, it seemed to be more amiable than when they met Cheyenne and the others, but there was nock of turmoil in the dark. Nissan nced at di Tianlong but did not say anything. He just licked shangya Hall and sneered. As a three-time champion, he knew that there was no point in trying to show off. He would see the real thing in the gameter. The Nissan coach nodded slightly at su ye and the others, and said with a serious expression, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re all Chinese. I wonder if you guys know Yan Zhengwei? I think he¡¯s the head of the capital¡¯s police Department?¡± After saying that, he thought for a moment. The chief of the capital city Police station was not an ordinary person. They should not have had the chance to meet. He sighed and continued,¡±30 years ago, I had a match with him. Among all the Chinese yers, I think he¡¯s the only one who¡¯s not bad.¡± In other words, he felt that Zhai Tianlong, a Chinese contestant, was not that good. Su also tilted his head. Just listen to what he said, how grand was that? forget it. It happened more than 30 years ago. You wouldn¡¯t know even if I told you, ¡± the Nissan coach said as he was about to leave. Su also spoke. ¡°Xiao Ling? of course I know, ¡± su also smiled.¡±That¡¯s my Junior Brother.¡± The Nissan coach was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled a little contemptuously. He then gestured to Nissan, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Such big talk. She said that Yan Zhengwei was her Junior Brother? Don¡¯t tell me he has mental problems. Chapter 633 633 Side Story (33) After taking two steps, the Nissan coach asked Nissan, ¡± ¡°Did you notice? Di Tianlong always has a strap on his arm. He also tied it in the previous advancement matches.¡± Nissan didn¡¯t even want to answer,¡±maybe it¡¯s a gift from his girlfriend?¡± Or some ritual to increase luck? Don¡¯t the Chinese believe in these things?¡± The Nissan coach thought about it and sighed. ¡°Maybe,¡± I feel like I¡¯ve overestimated them before, Yingluo. ¡ª In the lounge, su ye¡¯s gaze fell on the strap on di Tianlong¡¯s forearm. There was only a little bit of time left before the start of thepetition. Even in the Backstage Lounge, the lively and high-pitched voices of the people in the broadcasting Hall could be heard. Di Tianlong smiled at su ye, revealing his white teeth.¡±Sister, shouldn¡¯t you take this off?¡± Su thought for a moment and nodded. He walked forward and personally undid the bandages for Zhai Tianlong before throwing him back onto the sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him,¡± she patted his arm and said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sis.¡± Di Tianlong smiled and turned his wrist. The two of them left the lounge and their gazes returned to the sofa. The seemingly light strap made a hole in the sofa. ¡ª The final match was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. At the Bo family¡¯s side, Bo Yicheng secretly climbed into his father¡¯s bed and woke up early to watch the game with him. He also took a bag of snacks and was about to gently open the bag on his clean dad¡¯s big bed when he looked up and met his dad¡¯s stern gaze. Bo Yicheng pursed his lips and felt wronged.¡±I saw mom eating snacks on your bed the other day!¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was calm and natural.¡±She can, but you can¡¯t.¡± If other children heard this, they would definitely make a scene in bed, but Bo Yicheng did not. He very sensibly put the snacks back into his pocket and leaned closer to his father. ¡°Oh, Yicheng will remember.¡± Bo Yunli rubbed the top of his head. On the television, the host invited both parties to the stage. Bo Yicheng was extremely nervous. He was young but he already had an understanding of victory and defeat. Bo Yunli¡¯s mood was visibly happy. Finally, it was the finals. Regardless of the result, he only knew that he would be able to take his wife home soon. In the spectator stands, the number of people who supported Nissan and di Tianlong could be said to be half and half. Many Chinese people, like Xie Minmin, bought tickets to watch the live show. Before the match, many experts had analyzed the movements and techniques of the two yers in detail. All in all, di Tianlong¡¯s skills were still slightly inferior to that of the Nissan. However, as the most powerful fighter in China in the past few years, Zhai Tianlong had already ignited the passion in the hearts of Chinese fighting enthusiasts. So no matter what, they had toe to the scene to support. Perhaps a miracle would happen? In apetition like fighting, no one knew what the result would be until thest moment. In the pre-matchmentary, Deson had left most of the space for Nissan. He had only briefly mentioned di Tianlong. On the other hand, the female assistantmentator beside him added on to the introduction of di Tianlong¡¯s brilliant battle record. This caused a strong dissatisfaction among the Chinese audience. In an instant,¡¯hiss¡¯ could be heard everywhere, but Deson didn¡¯t care about that. In the octagonal cage, the contestants from both sides were already in position. Nissan looked at du Tianlong¡¯s forearm, which had its belt removed, and raised his eyebrows coldly. Why? Knowing that his opponent was too strong, he had already given up on those useless tricks to please the crowd? A mysterious smile appeared on Di Tian Long¡¯s face. After a full six months of high-intensity training, if they thought that their improvement was only as good as what they had shown in the previous advancement matches, then they were gravely mistaken. In order to be qualified to act as the protagonist of the novel that he admired the most, and also for Xie Minmin, he had done his best for the past six months. The two of them were at daggers drawn, and the atmosphere at the scene had long reached its peak, so the TV station did not y too many tricks. It was straightforward. Soon, the match officially began. He was not thinking about how to win, but how to win faster and surpass his previous record. He tried to quickly punch di Tianlong¡¯s shoulder, but thetter nimbly dodged it. Nissan smiled coldly. He was quite good at hiding. In the next moment, di Tianlong leaned forward. The moment he leaned over, the experienced Nissan knew he was going to punch. ... At the same time, he already had an idea of how to dodge the attack. He had seen the video of di Tianlong. He was very familiar with di Tianlong¡¯s attack speed. It was a set ofbination punches, left, right, and hook. Nissan urately predicted the direction and order of his punches, and after dodging the first punch, he immediately dodged the second punch in the opposite direction. He had thought that thebo was so perfect that it could be used as a textbook example. However, he did not expect that di Tianlong¡¯s punching speed would actually be faster! A right hooknded on his chin. Nissan took a step back reflexively and quickly returned to a defensive state. Not only did di Tianlong¡¯s punching speed be faster, but the strength of his punches also seemed to be better than in the video of the advancementpetition! Nissan shook off the sweat on his head and looked at di Tianlong. Was he mistaken? Deson was also stunned for a moment. just now, the Nissan team lost in defense. Maybe it¡¯s because the pre-match training was too intense. They¡¯re physically tired! ... The femalementator at the side had a different opinion.¡±I feel that di Tianlong¡¯s punching speed has increased.¡± what? ¡± Deson was slightly startled. that¡¯s a bit amateurish. How can the speed of your punches increase in such a short time? ¡± However, in the next three minutes, di Tianlong threw a few quick punches that Nissan could not Dodge in time, and he sessfully gained points. Every punch seemed to be aimed at Deson¡¯s face. Everyone was wondering why di Tianlong was in such a good state today. However, the Nissan¡¯s ability was definitely not on the same level as the other contestants that di Tianlong had met before. Di Tianlong had also taken a few punches. Xie Minmin was watching anxiously from below the stage. The battle situation was very tense. The fans of both sides didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, for fear of affecting the yers ¡®performance. Once the three minutes were up, the judge calcted the final points of both sides. Zhai Tianlong had a higher score than the Nissan by 8 points and won the first round! Although the Nissan¡¯s performance was not wrong, Zhai Tianlong was a neer. Moreover, he had eight points. The gap was really big! During the intermission, the entire Stadium was in an uproar. Deson didn¡¯t say much after that. Di Tianlong¡¯s speed was really fast. At the same time, the Nissan¡¯s coach, who was calming down and helping him formte the strategy for the next game, also looked at di Tianlong with a puzzled look. Di Tianlong was talking to su ye. The man who had just won the first round was in high spirits. He patted his forearms, as if he was showing off to su how good he was. The Nissan¡¯s coach looked at di Tianlong¡¯s forearm, and his eyes turned cold. ¡°He didn¡¯t tie the belt?¡± Chapter 634 634 Side Story (34) Nissan took off his teeth guard, spat out a mouthful of blood, and said in a fierce tone, ¡± ¡°Yes, I noticed Yingluo as soon as the game started.¡± Halfway through his sentence, he also noticed that something was wrong and quickly turned to look at the coach. Could it be that there was something mysterious about the ribbon? Could it be that di Tianlong had been deliberately hiding his strength in the previous matches? The Nissan coach nodded slowly. The two of them fell into silence. It¡¯s impossible. This is absolutely impossible! Even though they didn¡¯t dare to believe it, it was the truth. Su ye had asked someone (Bo Yunli) to custom-make that pair of straps. The material was very special. The prosecutor had tested it out before the match, and it indeed only reduced the strength and speed of the wearer¡¯s punches. There were no additional protective effects. The prosecutor didn¡¯t know why a boxer would have such an effect, but he had no reason to stop him. In fact, su ye and di Tianlong had not studied any profound tactics. They had only done this for the sake of the other yers ¡®lives. Su had already analyzed all the contestants in this year¡¯spetition. Only the Nissan could withstand the strength and speed of di Tianlong¡¯s full power. In the second game, following the coach¡¯s tactics, Nissan used all its strength and finally won the game with a slight advantage of one point. Although the first round onlysted for a short three minutes, after two rounds, both of them were sweating profusely. Large beads of sweat wet their thick eyebrows, and their wheat-colored skin glowed under the light. The audience was enjoying the show and kept on shouting excitedly. However, Nissan¡¯s mood did not improve at all, because the game just now could be said to be the most concentrated and strenuous game he had yed in his fighting career. And the final result was only a difference of one point. There was no TKO, no KO, and he only gained one point. The Nissan coach once again called him to the side, and the two men whispered, not knowing what countermeasures they were discussing. The scene was very chaotic, and no one could hear what they were saying. They could only see that Nissan¡¯s face seemed to show a very determined expression. Zhai Tianlong was in a good mood. Although Xie Minmin was in the audience, he was still a little nervous. However, he told himself that he must not embarrass su ye. After taking a few deep breaths, di Tianlong entered the third round. He yed very steadily and did not look like a newbie at all. He was not aggressive at all. On the contrary, the Nissan Leaf, which had won the championship belt three times in a row, seemed to be anxious to lose and was hit repeatedly. At the end of the three minutes, he had lost to di Tianlong by 15 points. The fourth game was match point. If di Tianlong could win this round, thepetition would end early. The American audience couldn¡¯t sit still and directly cursed at the stage. ¡°We¡¯re so disappointed! Was it a fake fight?¡± he actually lost by 15 points?! ¡°Trash! I will never support you again!¡± Even thementator thought that the Nissan would definitely lose if it continued like this. Seeing that the Nissan was not performing well, di Tianlong was in a good mood and waved wildly at Xie Minmin, who was below the stage. In this way, the fourth round was a sure win. Su also leanedzily against the octagonal cage, his gaze seemingly nonchntly falling on Nissan¡¯s face. In the face of so many people¡¯s abuse, Nissan was not angry at all. His mood seemed to be okay, as if he had long expected it. Su also crossed his arms and narrowed his eyes. He nced at di Tianlong, who was stillughing happily.¡±Don¡¯t rx, he might be pretending.¡± Di Tian long waved his hand and said in a casual tone,¡±Sister, don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Su also nced at him. His expression didn¡¯t look like he knew what was going on at all. Forget it, she knew her disciple¡¯s personality the best. After thinking about it, she didn¡¯t continue to persuade him. She changed the topic.¡±I¡¯ll teach you another move. Maybe it¡¯ll be useful.¡± This move was taught to her by her master, Huo Jinliang, and even Yan Zhengwei had never used it before. It was very difficult and required a certain level of skill to control. Through this period of observation, di Tianlong¡¯s skills were good enough for him to try out this move. Di Tian long had been very excited at first, but as he listened, his excitement gradually disappeared. This was because the ultimate move su had taught him was not an offensive move, but a counterattack move that would only be used when one was in a desperate situation. At the moment, di Tianlong had the advantage, so he felt that he would not be able to use it. However, since it was taught by su ye, he still learned it diligently. Five minutester, the fourth round of thepetition officially began. Due to Nissan¡¯s abnormal and reckless performance in the previous game, it was obvious that Zhai Tianlong was a little overconfident in this game. Di Tianlong was secretly delighted after he tested a few punches and found his target. ... So was the Nissan. However, just when di Tianlong thought that the gold belt was already his oyster, Nissan seized the opportunity and suddenly threw a punch, changing his rxed expression. Di Tian long was caught off guard and was directly hit by the fist. However, the Nissan did not stop there. It was as if it had been nned for a long time. It quickly gave him two more punches and directly knocked him to the ground. Then, it used the ssic MMA ko move to cross-position and firmly pressed di Tianlong under its body with its legs. At the same time, it crossed its hands to stabilize his hands. Now, there was a burst of exmations. Xie Minmin was so nervous that she immediately stood up. She gritted her teeth and stared at the octagonal cage. The judgey down beside di Tianlong and started to count the seconds. If di Tianlong couldn¡¯t get up within eight seconds, he would be ko ¡®ed. ¡°1?2......¡± When he saw that Zhai Tianlong was unable to move, he gritted his teeth andughed. His sweat dripped into his mouth. In all sorts ofpetitions, big and small, he had ko-ed dozens of opponents with a cross. No one could escape from this move. ... There were even highlights of his cross-shaped ko on the inte. Only then did di Tianlong realize that the Nissan team had deliberately lost to him in thest game to make him let down his guard so that he would have a chance to kill him in one blow. The cheers of the American audience were clearly heard by him. Di Tianlong scolded himself for being an idiot, but he stillughed. Yes, he smiled. Di Tianlong was thinking about what he would do without his sister. What su had just taught him was none other than the ultimate move that could allow him to escape from cross fixaton fixation! He even suspected that his sister was a Divine fortune-teller. Was there anything that she couldn¡¯t predict? The judge continued to count down,¡±6,7¡å Just as he was about to raise his hand and announce a ¡®ko¡¯, Zhai Tianlong seized the opportunity and suddenly exerted force from his waist. He used the strength of his waist and abdomen to turn inward, perfectly putting into practice the unique skill that su ye had taught him. Before Nissan could react, he had already escaped from his control. While di Tianlong was in the upper position, he quickly pressed down on Nissan¡¯s back with his side. Then, he crossed his forearms and tightened them, locking his jaw and pulling it up. Just a second ago, Nissan thought he was going to win. In the next second, he was actually being suppressed! The referee was stunned. He didn¡¯t even have time to change his posture before he seamlessly began to count the seconds on the Nissan. ¡°1?2......¡± ¡°3?4......¡± ¡°7?8......¡± Chapter 635 635 Side Story (35) The miracle did not happen to the Nissan this time, and the referee announced that ko was established. The entire arena erupted with shouts that resounded through the clouds. Di Tianlong had won! He ended the three-way victory for Nissan and won this year¡¯s MMA Championship! The femalementator exined excitedly, causing everyone to burst into an uproar. Wederson¡¯s eyes were nk and he didn¡¯t react. He seemed to be afraid of the unique skill that di Tianlong had just used. I¡¯ve seen it! Like the Nissan coach, Dyson had also taken part in an MMA when he was young. However, the one that the Nissan coach participated in was the one that Yan Zhengwei participated in more than 30 years ago. And the one he participated in was the Kongtongpetition more than 40 years ago. At that time, it was still called the boxing Championship. In those years, the women¡¯s team was even more popr than the men¡¯s team because of a Chinese yer who yed five games in a year and TKO all five games. The media said that the men¡¯s group was of little value, and the women¡¯s group was the real highlight of the tournament. From then on, Deson began to be hostile to Chinese yers. He had even watched the Chinese female yer¡¯s game with his own eyes. At that time, the pre-match checks were not strict, and the American yers used the rule of ¡°against the rules.¡±| Forbidden| Medicine| Only then did he sessfully fix the Chinese female contestant in ce with the cross fixation technique. At that time, the female yer had used this ultimate skill, absolute counter kill. Deson¡¯s cold and turbid eyes looked around the octagonal cage. He didn¡¯t know what he was looking for. However, the moment he noticed su ye, all the blood in his body instantly flowed backward! Why does this person look so ugly? On the stage, the judge raised di Tianlong¡¯s hand again! At the same time, the dazzling Golden Belt that symbolized infinite glory was also raised. Many Chinese audience members gathered around and cheered. Xie Minmin was so excited that she rushed up to the ring. Just as she was feeling excited, Zhai Tianlong pulled her toward him with great force. Although he had to wait for six more months, he finally got the gold belt. Since it was so difficult to obtain, the reward should be more. Zhai Tianlong¡¯s head heated up. He did not care about the shes around him and the live broadcast that was happening in many countries around the world. He bent down and kissed her ruthlessly. Xie Minmin was dumbfounded. However, when she stood next to Zhai Tianlong, she looked like a little chick that was waiting to be ughtered. He pushed her a few times and found that she didn¡¯t move at all. Forget it, then I won¡¯t reject it ~ Over at the Xie family¡¯s side. What Xie Minmin didn¡¯t expect was that her father, Xie Yuzhou, was also watching the live broadcast with her little stepmother. Xie Yuzhou had never paid attention to MMA in the past. It was only because Xie Minmin had guided him that he liked to watch it. Moreover, today was the final match. Just now, when Zhai Tianlong won the championship belt, he was about to give Zhai siqiao a call to congratte him. When he had his phone in his hands, he saw that ran ran was about to give him a call. Xie Yuzhou¡¯s expression was as if he had been struck by lightning. He carefully looked at the screen for a long time, then mechanically turned his head to look at his dainty wife.¡±Didn¡¯t the boy from the Zhai family just kiss my daughter?¡± Didn¡¯t his daughter say that she was going to a friend¡¯s house to y? Xie Minmin¡¯s little stepmother saw that he was about to get angry, so she quickly soothed him with her slender hands. ¡°Our Minmin is already so old. It¡¯s time for her to fall in love. Moreover, the Zhai family¡¯s business is doing well now. They can be considered to be of equal social status to our family, Zhenzhen.¡± His young wife¡¯s gentle attack was indeed effective, and Xie Yuzhou really calmed down a little. look at them standing together. Their height and appearance, howpatible do they look? ¡± Xie Yuzhou squinted his eyes. The only person who was stronger and tougher than his daughter was di Tianlong. While he was having breakfast in the morning, Xie Yuzhou just so happened to receive a call from the managementpany under the Xie family. He had saved this manager¡¯s phone number because he was in charge of his daughter. On the other end of the phone, the manager¡¯s voice was very happy. Chairman Xie, we just got miss Xie An endorsement deal for a big brand. It¡¯ll be very helpful for miss Xie. The brand doesn¡¯t have any other requirements, but please don¡¯t get into a rtionship during the endorsement period. Xie Yuzhou¡¯s voice was normal. He didn¡¯t seem to care much about a small endorsement, it¡¯s toote. We¡¯ve already talked about it. Just reject it. The manager was stunned. It would be a pity to miss out on such a good endorsement.¡±That, that, that, Wanwan, Chairman Xie, actually, it¡¯s like this. It doesn¡¯t matter if we talk about it, as long as we don¡¯t make it public, Wanwan.¡± Xie Yuzhou nced at the MMA final that was still being reyed around the world on TV. Among them, the one that had been cut into pieces and reyed the most was the scene of that kid kissing her daughter. Not only was it open to the public, it was open to the entire world. He sighed and turned back to continue eating. I don¡¯t think this kind of endorsement that doesn¡¯t even allow you to publicly announce your rtionship is much. Quickly reject it. I¡¯m hanging up. ¡ª A few dayster, the group returned to the country. The number of media reporters surrounding the airport was several times more thanst time. Everyone¡¯s expression and state of mind werepletely different from when they returned to the country six months ago. ... He was in high spirits! Two monthster, at Gu Yu¡¯s wedding, di Tianlong became a special guest who shone brightly. Their wedding was not big, but it was very heartwarming. The elders from both sides would also meet up with some rtives and friends. It was Gu Yu¡¯s first time being the center of attention at such an event. His face was as red as a little apple from the beginning to the end. Such a new wife was definitely the favorite of the elders. It made all the guests want to drink a ss of wine. After the wedding ceremony was over, the banquet began. Gu hejun called Wang Dongqing to the side and said something. The two of them were quite emotional, and they identally chatted for a long time. When he returned to the banquet hall, Gu Yu was already drunk and his eyes were blurred. No matter what others said, he would chuckle foolishly. ... Wang Dongqing supported her carefully and touched her small face. His hand was slightly cold, and Gu mo liked it very much. He grabbed his hand and pressed it against his little face. He even mumbled,¡±it¡¯s sofortable ~~¡± Wang Dongqing really wanted to say,¡±I¡¯ll make you morefortable at night.¡± But he held back. The wedding wasn¡¯t over yet, and the image of a good student couldn¡¯t fall apart. As he supported Gu Yao, he looked around for su ye¡¯s figure. Logically speaking, su ye would definitely protect Gu Yao. Why would he let her drink so much? After making a round, she finally found su ye at her bestie¡¯s table. She supported her head with one hand and satzily with her eyebrows slightly furrowed. He also drank too much! Not only her, but Bai Yuqiao, Zhao xiaotao, Xie Minmin, haya, and the other Wanwan were also lying on the table. The corner of Wang Dongqing¡¯s mouth twitched. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but in the next second, he saw that Wen Yu was the one to me. He stepped on the chair with one foot, raised a ss of red wine with one hand, and mmed the table with the other hand in a particrly social manner. He could not even straighten his tongue,¡±get up and continue drinking!¡± This is nothing!¡± ¡°We must drink well at Xiao Ling¡¯s wedding! Drink it thoroughly!¡± ¡°Guests have to get drunk when they drink, or else the host will be ashamed!¡± Chapter 636 636 Side Story (36) Wang Dongqing,¡±hehe.¡± This sister was really drunk. In order to have more fun, Wang Dongqing arranged his brothers ¡®table to be opposite his best friend¡¯s table. There was a high tform in the middle, so it was not easy to see the situation here from the other side. Wang Dongqing was just about to think of a way to inform the other side when Bo Yunli was the first to notice the situation. After that, the men in suits looked at each other, shook their heads, and took their other halves away. Bo Yunli was afraid that su would feel dizzy if she stood up immediately, so he sat at the side and carried her to sit on hisp. Bai Yuqiao, who was unimed, leaned back in her chair, burping with her mouth open. Bo Yunli pretended not to see it. He unscrewed the thermos and poured a ss of water for su ye, bringing it to her lips. ¡°Drink some water, you¡¯ll feel better,¡± he said in a low and pleasant voice. Su also leaned against him with her eyes closed.¡±......¡± Bo Yunli raised his brows slightly, but he did not sound like he was asking.¡±I¡¯ll feed you.¡± When Wang Dongqing saw this, his Adam¡¯s apple rolled unconsciously. His eyes fell on the little bride¡¯s pink and moist lips in his arms. The sky was already dark when the wedding banquet ended. Wang Dongqing carried Gu Yu back to his room. Gu Yu was not fully awake yet, so he spoke incoherently as he looked at him. However, she was still obedient after drinking, as if she was willing to do anything to her. Wang Dongqing was conflicted about what he should do on their wedding night. Should he wait until she woke up tomorrow to do it? Otherwise, he would feel like he was taking advantage of her. He helped her untie her wedding dress and kissed her on the lips. Gu Yu snorted out of instinct. Even though he drank a lot, he still responded, Yingying. There will be a response, Yingluo. This is not good, Yingluo. Wang Dongqing looked at the soft girl in his arms, his eyes as dark as ink. He undid his tie, picked her up, and walked to the bed. He had been a gentleman for more than 20 years. Tonight, I don¡¯t want to be Yingluo anymore. ¡ª The news that di Tianlong had obtained the gold belt was more sensational than expected. The investors of ¡± feudal lords of another world ¡± were very satisfied with this selling point. He had directly decided to let him y the role of the fire Dragon Lord. Later on, di Tianlong went to the production team to try out the costumes. After changing into the costume and performing a few sets of martial arts, the eyes of the entire crew lit up. Wasn¡¯t this the fire Dragon Lord himself? Need to act? Xie Minmin naturally joined the production team as one of the harem members of the fire Dragon. Ah min. In the beginning, Xie Minmin was quite nervous. After all, she did not study acting professionally. However, during the filming process, Xie Minmin¡¯s acting became smoother and smoother, and the more she acted, the more she felt it. She even suspected that the role of ah min was tailor-made for her! Why was he so simr to her? Such resonance? As for the film¡¯s special effects production, su also rmended Lin Zhan¡¯s animation special effectspany without avoiding rtives. Hispany didn¡¯t seem to be particrlyrge, but the special effects they produced could definitely be said to be the glory of China, beating the experiencedrge-scale teams in foreign countries. However, the investors were still hesitant at first. After all, with the funds he could afford, he could totally find a more experienced team from abroad. Lin Zhan didn¡¯t waste any time. He spent three months creating a special effect clip of the fire Dragon Lord changing from its human form to its Fire Dragon form. Send it directly to the investor¡¯s email. The investors were speechless after reading it. Every frame was like a real scene, so detailed that even the small gaps on the fire Dragon¡¯s scales could be seen clearly. The mes around the fire Dragon¡¯s body were so real that the viewers could feel the scorching heat. Shocking, this was too shocking. It was as if he could already imagine the expressions of everyone in the cinema when this scene was made into a 3D or even 5D movie and yed. They signed the contract with Lin Zhan¡¯s team the next day. [ PS: the contract was made by haya. ] ¡ª The filming process of the movie was perfect. Every day before filming, it took six hours just to put on makeup. Di Tianlong had a bad temper, but in order to act as the perfect Lord, he did notin at all. It took almost two years to finish all the filming. With the addition of the post-production special effects, it took a long time. ... Fans of this movie had been looking forward to it for a long time, from junior high school to University, and from University to marriage and children. Later, the movie was finally scheduled for the new year, and the fans were eager to get into action. As soon as the tickets were sold, the system crashed. After two minutes, all the tickets were empty. The publicity team of the production team worked very hard, and the overwhelming publicity added flowers to the brocade. There were no top stars in the entire film, but it became the most anticipated film in recent years. There was no other. Su also drove a lot when she wrote, especially the Supercars of the supporting characters. It was not for sales, nor was it a hobby. It was purely because there was too much knowledge in her brain. She could say it out loud and integrate it well, so it was easy for her to write. The director was also a die-hard fan of ¡± feudal lord of an alternate world ¡°, and he was especially fond of su ye¡¯s original work. The supporting actors were even sweating profusely. Super hard work. The little atmosphere light was turned on, and a sweet and tender little music was yed. She got into character instantly. ... Later stage, Lin Xue| Vein| ¡°Hmph!¡±| Zhang Zhan also gave extra special effects for these car scenes, the kind that didn¡¯t cost money. Everything was ready, but in the end, when it passed the review, it was deletedpletely. Everyone,¡±hehe.¡± Bo Yunli saw that su ye did not look happy after returning home for a few days in a row, so he called director Yu to sound him out. Director Yu was really at his wit¡¯s end this time, and his tone was particrly difficult. Mr. Bo, I¡¯ve already tried my best to keep thest two hours. Mr. Bo might not have watched the deleted parts of the novel. It¡¯s really too embarrassing.| Not even an adult movie, Yingying.¡± Bo Yunli had never seen the finished product, but he had read su ye¡¯s novel. After a few seconds of silence, he said,¡±okay, I got it.¡± However, it was a blessing in disguise. After some editing and editing, the content of the movie was suitable for all ages, and all major cinemas were crazy about it. It was released at 20:00 on the first day, and by 22:00, the box office had already exceeded 100 million. The director¡¯s official Weibo immediately released a hidden poster to celebrate the box office exceeding 100 million Yuan, a photo of the fire Dragon Lord and ah min as a couple. Behind them, the tide rose like a boat, like a rolling snowball. TikTok was also full of showing off the movie tickets and the official trailer. Even those who had not watched ¡®feudal lords of another world¡¯ went to the cinema. As the original author¡¯s legitimate husband, Bo Yunli had not enjoyed any benefits at all. He had not even seen thepleted film yet. He had no choice but to book the best movie theater in the capital city and book a family Theater. There were still a few minutes before the movie started. Bo Yunli carried the four-year-old little Jasmine and su ye led the six-year-old Bo Yicheng to the cinema. His friends were already waiting inside. Wen Yu and Si Qing, who was with his seven-year-old daughter, Xiao taosu. The Super fan of ¡®Lord of another world¡¯, the little Su Xing who was currently in grade nine. There was also Gu Yu and Wang Dongqing, who was holding his one-year-old son, Wang leijie! Chapter 637 637 Side Story (37) The one-year-old child did not understand the movie, so he was just carrying her for fun. Wang leijie was very cute. If he didn¡¯t say it first, many people would think that he was a girl. She had a small round face, just like Gu Yu¡¯s, and her small red lips were opening and closing. Among the children in their group, Gu Mo¡¯s son was the most delicate and adorable. Su liked him to death. The few groups of people exchanged pleasantries for a while before Su Xing walked towards Bo Yunli. He stared at his little niece, who was sleeping in Bo Yunli¡¯s arms, for a while. His eyes were fixed on her. If he looked at it for a while longer, he would probably drool. Aplete copy of little su. Not only was Bo Yunli unable to reject her, Su Xing was also unable to do so. ¡°Brother-inw!!!¡± He was extremely envious.¡±Can I hug little sister Jasmine? I won¡¯t let her fall!¡± Su Xing was quite tall now and had strength, but Bo Yunli still hesitated for a while before nodding. He bent down slightly with his daughter in his arms, and Su Xing was ready to catch her. The two of them were very careful and their movements were slow, as if they werepleting some kind of solemn handover ceremony. He was so careful that little Molly didn¡¯t wake up at all, only frowning a little. Su Xing hugged little Jasmine as he wished. Looking at his soft and adorable little niece, his heart almost melted. In the movie theater, the few of them sat in the middle row. Although they had booked the entire theater, everyone still maintained their etiquette. They didn¡¯t talk much when watching the movie. Even the children couldn¡¯t help but speak in very low voices. Su and Wen Yu sat together. Bo Yicheng sat beside su ye while Xiao taosu sat beside Wen Chao. The dazzling image on the big screen reflected a light blue light on everyone¡¯s face. Bo Yicheng watched with rapt attention, his eyes following the ever-changing scene back and forth, his pupils shining brightly. The six-year-old Bo Yicheng was no longer as interested in everything as his peers. Other than coaxing his sister, he spent most of his time reading. However, today¡¯s movie was based on his mother¡¯s novel. He was deeply attracted to it the moment he saw the beginning! Mommy is so amazing! However, as he looked around, he felt a pair of big eyes staring at him. He turned around and looked around. Sure enough, he saw that Xiao Tao Su had not watched such a good movie, but kept looking at him through the gap behind Wen Yu. The two of them looked at each other for a while before Xiao taosu¡¯s face turned red and she retracted her head. She tugged at Wen Yu¡¯s arm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡± Wen ni lowered her head with curved eyes. ¡°Brother Yicheng is so handsome.¡± Xiao taosu¡¯s voice was very soft. At the same time, Bo Yicheng¡¯s small hand also covered su ye¡¯s ear and whispered something to his mother. It was quite simr to what she said, but there was one difference. Bo Yicheng said,¡±sister Tao Su is so dark.¡± In the dimly-lit cinema, little Peach¡¯s already tanned skin looked even darker. When she looked at him just now, her row of small teeth and part of the whites of her eyes were so white that they were shining! However, he didn¡¯t mean any harm. He was simply stating the facts. SU¡¯s expression also froze for a moment. She touched his little face and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such things in the future.¡± Bo Yicheng nodded obediently. ¡°You should call him little brother Yicheng. You¡¯re one year older than him.¡± Wen Yu also touched Xiao taosu¡¯s head. However, little Tao Su was not willing,¡±I don¡¯t want to be his sister!¡± He¡¯s taller than me! He calls me little sister!¡± Wen Yu,¡±Xuxu.¡± The confinementdies sat in thest row and liked to chat with each other when they met. Bo Yicheng and his sister¡¯s confinement nanny had the surname mo, so they all called her aunt Bian. The other maternity matrons were all discussing how many sry increases they had received in the past few years and were very happy. It was great to be a wife in a rich family. As long as she did well, she could stay by the children¡¯s side. It was simply hugging onto a thigh. Xiao Tao SU¡¯s moon search nced at aunt Bian, who did not participate in the discussion and had a calm expression, ¡± aunt Bian, how many times did you get a raise? ¡± it¡¯s still the same as a few years ago, ¡± aunt Bian smiled. I haven¡¯t raised it. ¡°Ah? It didn¡¯t increase?¡± While aunt Yue defended her against the injustice, she was also secretly happy. In the past, the few of them envied aunt Bian the most because the Bo family¡¯s conditions were the best. She pressed the corner of her lips. aunt Bian, is it convenient for you to reveal to us? how much do you earn now? ¡± As aunt Bian watched the movie, her gaze would often fall on Bo Yicheng and Bo Yichen, who were sitting in the front row, to see how they were doing. She was very dedicated to her work. When she heard Xiao Tao¡¯s words, her lips curved into a low-profile smile and she gave a number. After hearing this, thest row fellpletely silent. They didn¡¯t want to discuss it anymore! ... There was indeed no need to raise her sry anymore, alright? ...... The movie was uneventful and the plot was full of ups and downs. The children wanted to see more. Su Xing was so excited that he cried a few times in the middle. He didn¡¯t even care about his manliness. A few groups of people separated at the entrance of the movie theater. Su Xing could not help but want to go to his friends ¡®house and tell them how good the movie was, so he did not go back with his sister. On the way home, when Bo Yunli was halfway through the drive, su ye received a call from Su Jin yang. He said that he had not seen his maternal grandson and granddaughter for a long time and missed them terribly. Bo Yunli heard su ye¡¯s reply and guessed Su Jin Yang¡¯s intention. Without waiting for su ye to say anything, he turned around at the intersection ahead and changed his direction to Su Qi. Su Jin yang had booked a restaurant near Su Qi that had very clean food. The food that his grandson and granddaughter ate must not be eaten casually. ... He waited in the private room for about half an hour before they arrived. Seeing his daughter, son-inw, grandson, and granddaughter enter the private room, Su Jin Yang¡¯s usually serious face had a bright smile. ¡°Aiyo, let Grandpa hug you.¡± During the meal, Su Jin Yang¡¯s main focus was on the two little ones, while Bo Yunli continued to help su ye peel the prawns and pick up the food. It was very harmonious. After dinner, they went to the parking lot. The road here was narrow, and the parking spot was a little far. Su Jinyang wanted to ask su ye how she was doing and whether she was tired. Bo Yunli was very considerate. He carried his daughter with one hand and pulled his son with the other, walking in front of the car. Su Jin yang and su ye walked behind them, deliberately walking slower. They were all asking about family matters. As a father, he always had an endless heart to worry about. Su had also been reborn for many years, and she was used to being with him as a father and daughter. Su Jin yang would asionally look at her with a gaze that was different from that of an ordinary father and daughter. She did not know if Su Jin yang had noticed it or not. In short, the two of them might be making up for some kind of regret in their hearts. ¡°You should have a share of the achievements, and you must train yourself well.¡± Halfway there, a mysterious male voice with a hook at the end was heard. Su Jin yang raised his eyebrows. It was the fortune-teller again. When the fortune-teller saw su ye, he was stunned. ¡°She¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Chapter 638 638 Side Story (38) Su Jinyang patted su ye¡¯s shoulder and said with a calm but firm tone, ¡± ¡°My daughter,¡± After saying that, he walked forward with su, with no intention of stopping. SU¡¯s gaze followed the fortune-teller for a while. It seemed that he was the real fortune-teller who told Yan Zhengwei a lot of heavenly secrets. She curled her lips slightly, which made the fortune-teller look a little dazed. He saw ¡®life¡¯ in her left eye and ¡®death¡¯ in her right eye. This person is not an ordinary person. Even though Su Jin yang had never asked a fortune-teller to read his fortune, the fortune-teller had a deep impression of him. After the group of people had disappeared from sight, the fortune-teller looked in the direction they had left and muttered, ¡± ¡°To be able to get the protection of the ancestors, the blessing will continue tost, hehe.¡± On Bo Yunli¡¯s side, only he and su ye were in the car. He had asked su Jinyang to help send the children home. At this moment, the car was also in a hurry. In the past few years, the business of the Bo and su families had indeed been booming and the family was flourishing. Everything was going so well. But some things were still unavoidable. For example, people would grow old. Bo Yunli turned the steering wheel, his expression tense and his brows furrowed. He received a call just before he got into the car. When Bo Zhan was drinking tea with his friends, he suddenly fainted. Bo Yunli followed su ye to the hospital. As the children grew up, the elders also grew old. In the past few years, in the grandfather group chat, the other few were still in good health, especially Bo Zhan. Previously, he had already walked past the gates of hell a few times. If it wasn¡¯t for su ye¡¯s prescription, he might have already died. When su ye and the rest arrived, Bo Zhan had already woken up and he didn¡¯t look too bad. When she fainted, her friend happened to be beside her, so she didn¡¯t suffer any external injuries. Seeing that only the two of them hade, he was rather disappointed. He turned to Bo Yunli.¡±Since you¡¯re already here, why didn¡¯t you bring my great-grandson and great-granddaughter along?¡± Bo Yunli ignored him and stayed outside to understand the situation from director Bai. Unlike Bo Zhan, director Bai¡¯s expression was rather solemn. He held Bo Zhan¡¯s physical examination report in his hand and the two of them spoke in low voices. Only the sound of shaking heads and sighing could be heard. There were no serious lesions in any of his organs. In other words, Bo Zhan didn¡¯t have any illness. However, no illness meant that there was no way to treat it. He was getting old, and his organs were deteriorating. Su only took a brief look at Bo Zhan¡¯s health Report before sitting down by the bed to take his pulse personally. Bo Zhan really liked this granddaughter-inw and directly passed her the waist Cushion on the bed. that¡¯s true. Put a hand on your back. Women are most afraid of getting tired after giving birth. Yunli¡¯s grandmother is one of them. However, when Yunli¡¯s grandmotherined about her back hurting, Bo Zhan had never thought of personally getting her a cushion to lean on. Su was also in good health, so she didn¡¯t need it at all, but she still thanked him and took it from him. After taking her pulse, su also went to the outer room to say a few more words to Bo Yunli. Bo Zhan half-leaned against the head of the bed, not listening to what they were talking about. His Bai yueguang had sent his grandniece to marry into the Bo family. He had taken su ye¡¯s medicine and lived for an extra ten years. He felt that he had already profited. Everyone had their own age, and he had nothing to regret. What¡¯s the big deal? He used to be a boss. Outside the house. Su also mentioned a few medicinal herbs. This time, Bo Yunli did not look for Lu Wenbin and the others and went to buy them himself. After Bo Yunli left, su also entered the room. This time, Bo Zhan could go home after staying in the hospital for a few days. The hospital couldn¡¯t even help him anymore. SU¡¯s back was facing him as she helped him pack. Bo Zhan looked at her back view. that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t cry. Grandpa is already content to be able to live to this age. The password to my safe, Yingluo. Before he could finish, su also turned around. Her expression was normal, but she looked at him in confusion. Bo Zhan was stunned. Her little face was red, so how could she have tears? His mentality was so stable? Didn¡¯t she miss her grandfather at all? ... But he had such a handsome and rich grandfather! Just as he was feeling puzzled, he heard su say indifferently, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. With me here, you can live for another eight or nine years without a problem.¡± Bo Zhan¡¯s pupils shrank,¡¯eight or nine years? You¡¯re not trying tofort Grandpa, are you?¡± Although he had thought it was a righteous idea, who wanted to die? Who didn¡¯t want to live two more years? Hearing SU¡¯s words, he was suddenly enlightened. it would be great if I could live for eight or nine years. I would be able to see my great-grandson and great-granddaughter grow up! really, ¡± su chuckled. just go back and take the medicine ording to my prescription. Bo Zhan¡¯s smiling expression froze. He ... He had to drink medicine again? ...... In the following days, Bo Zhan was in pain and happiness! Su had also personally prescribed him a prescription, Yun Li had personally bought him the best medicinal herbs, and little Jasmine and little Yicheng had taken turns to watch him drink the medicine. ... How could he not drink? Not only must he drink it, but he must drink it happily as if he was drinking sugar water, as if it wasn¡¯t bitter at all! ¡ª In the spring of the following year, Lin Zhan and Ha ya¡¯s international weddingsted for three days and three nights. It was all over the news. The diamond Big Boss pampered his sister, so Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t even keep a low profile. During their first meeting, brother ha ya had given Lin Zhan¡¯s mother a watch encrusted with diamonds, as well as a seaside vi with a beautiful view, which was located at the border, as a gift to Lin Zhan¡¯s sister. Lin Zhan¡¯s mother was simply too satisfied. Fortunately, the Zhou Xue ¡®er that she had introduced earlier didn¡¯t seed! I was really blind in the past! Lin Zhan, on the other hand, was a little distressed. The reports said that he was living off a woman! But he really wasn¡¯t! At the end of summer of the third year, Zhai Tianlong and Xie Minmin¡¯s wedding was held. At this time, Xie Minmin had already be a well-deserved popr female star in the entertainment industry with her on-screen Virgo role in ¡± feudal lord of another world ¡°, androgynous appearance, and love affair with the boxing King, Zhai Tianlong. Di Tianlong had also won countless Championships for China all over the world. Both the Chinese media and the foreign media were very concerned about their wedding. However, when the local and foreign media finally got information on their wedding venue, they were all dumbfounded when they arrived at the entrance of the wedding venue. A row of Men in ck shirts and ck pants, with a fierce expression on their faces and a crew cut that looked like they didn¡¯t like the heat, surrounded the venue tightly, leaving no room for escape. The media originally wanted to try to force their way in. However, they immediately noticed that those people either had scars on their faces or gun wounds on their hands. Their waists were bulging, and from the shape, they seemed to be wearing Pixiu. The media was speechless. A few secondster, they all turned around and called their boss. The fierce-looking leader heaved a sigh of relief. He picked up the phone and dialed a number. ¡°Fourth brother, don¡¯t worry! With us uncles around, we won¡¯t let a single reporter sneak into Tianlong and little min¡¯s wedding!¡± Chapter 639 639 Side Story (39) These people were Zhai siqiao¡¯s brothers who had gone through life and death in Lu city in his early years. At the same time, in the wedding venue, Zhai siqiao, who was dressed in a festive suit, wiped the sweat from his forehead. The corners of his eyes twitched.¡±Thank you very much, but don¡¯t be too timid. You know how many cops there are in the capital.¡± It couldn¡¯t be helped. When these sworn brothers heard that Sky Dragon was getting married, they brought all their brothers toe the next day. They had all watched di Tianlong grow up. It was impossible for them not to invite him to his wedding. However, these brothers were used to staying in deer city and had strong Jianghu habits. Although they had washed their hands in a Gold Basin, they were still a bit embarrassed. It¡¯s hard to refuse such kindness! Those who didn¡¯t know would think that it was some ck-hearted person.|||||| Help| A gathering! ...... In the next few years, the capital¡¯s great ns all had more children, and it became more and more lively. The changing of seasons and tree rings. In the blink of an eye, a few years had passed. Today was Yali junior high school¡¯s interview day, which all the parents of primary school students in the capital city were fighting to get their children into. Bo Yimo was one of the primary school graduates who were going to interview at Yali junior high school. At 5:30 in the morning, Bo Yunli was woken up by Lin Zhan¡¯s phone call. He hung up first, then leaned over to kiss su ye, who was sleeping soundly beside him. He helped her pull the nket up, covering her slender and white arms that still looked like those of a young girl who had juste of age. Then, she got out of bed and called him again. Lin Zhan and Ha ya¡¯s daughter was going to go to primary school next year. Lin Zhan was so worried that he didn¡¯t sleep all night. He examined all the primary schools in the capital city with dark circles under his eyes. In the end, he had no choice but to ask his cousin, who had experienced it twice. As Bo Yunli prepared the information his daughter needed for today¡¯s interview, he told Lin Zhan the name of his daughter¡¯s primary school. Lin Zhan said,¡±cousin¡¯s choice must be right. Little Jasmine¡¯s grades are very good, right?¡± This time, the junior promotion will definitely cost 200 yuan, right?¡± Bo Yunli took out his daughter¡¯s grade slip from the interview materials. Looking at the neat scores for both subjects, he raised his thick eyebrows slightly. 13 points. 13 points for mathematics. As expected of his daughter, her grades were as good as her mother¡¯s. They were all in order. However, despite this score, Bo Yunli was not worried about his daughter¡¯s interview for junior high school today. Bo Yunli remembered that Lin Zhan was still on the other end, so he spoke into the phone,¡±You¡¯re asking about the total score?¡± Lin Zhan seemed to have forgotten what he was asking and did not react. ¡°Ah?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s face was calm. Lin Zhan had just said 200, so he should be asking about the total score. ¡°26,¡± he said. ¡°A total of 26?¡± Lin Zhan repeated in shock. No way? Cousin brother and cousin-inw are so smart! Then, he thought about it. Cousin has always been smart, cousin-inw seems to be unstable. It¡¯s Yingluo who started to be smart in college. Could this be inherited? Su also happened to wake up after he hung up. ¡°Did the phone wake you up?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s back was against the wall next to their room door. Su also shook his head. She had changed into sportswear. Except for the few years when she gave birth, she had resumed her unstoppable morning run. Life was about movement! She touched her shirt pocket and then her lower pocket, as if she was looking for something. Bo Yunli raised his wrist with a look of understanding and took off the small ck rubber band on his wrist. He made her stand with her back facing him and helped her tie her hair from the back. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Why was she with him again? After so many years, his habit of stealing her rubber bands still hadn¡¯t changed. She had a casual low ponytail at the back of her head, and her slender neck was exposed. Bo Yunli stared at it for two seconds and su turned around. Su also saw that he was still on top of her.||| |Scarlet||| |She was naked and wearing pajama pants. She couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±You¡¯re not cold?¡± ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Bo Yunli smiled. He never had the habit of running in the morning. It was only in the past few years. Not only did he apany her on her morning run, but he also drank a cup of soy milk with her on the way. ... Now, it was 3 yuan a cup. ...... An hourter, Bo Zhan also woke up. The Butler brought out the medicine that had been boiled. These few years, Bo Zhan had three bowls of medicine every day, not missing a single bowl. Through the window, the housekeeper saw theming back from their morning run and asked the nanny with a smile,¡±Little Miss, little master, are you awake?¡± ¡°I went back to the housekeeper. I just woke up.¡± The moment Bo Zhan heard that his great-grandson and great-granddaughter had woken up, he was happy and full of energy.¡±Quickly call them out for dinner.¡± ¡ª Compared to Capital City High School, Yali middle school was designed to release the children¡¯s nature. There was a spacious basketball court and all kinds of seasonal flowers and nts along the road. ... The chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers made one feel rxed and happy. However, it was the time for the students to attend ss, so the campus was extremely quiet. New student interview Department. A group of sixth-grade graduates sat in a row, waiting outside the interview room. Yali attached great importance to the students ¡®autonomy, so it was clearly stated that parents were not allowed to apany them. Let the children experience what it is like to have an independent interview. As far as the eye could see, the children were all sitting upright, some rubbing their hands, some reciting their self-introductions, and some others reciting theirs. Only one was different. She leaned her back against the wall and crossed her arms. Her delicate and slightly immature eyes casually scanned the surroundings. The children around her liked to sneak peeks at her. This was because this little girl was really too beautiful. She was a hundred times better looking than the female lead in Lele! Half an hourter, teacher Miao Miao came out of the interview room with an amiable face.¡±Next, student Bo Yichen.¡± ¡°Is student Bo Yiyi here?¡± teacher Miao Miao asked when she did not get a response. A few secondster, Bo Moyi got down from the chair slowly and picked up the interview materials that her father had arranged for her. She lifted her chin at the teacher with a calm attitude.¡±Yes,¡± Teacher Miao Miao,¡±Yingluo.¡± Why did he feel like a big Shot? When Bo Yichen went in, the children outside could not help but start discussing. ¡°Teacher said her name is Bo yiyan?¡± ¡°She¡¯s really good looking!¡± ¡°I wonder what her family does. I really want to be friends with her!¡± In the midst of the discussion, a bespectacled, slightly chubby child with sparse hair on his head pushed his sses. ¡°Stop quarreling! I¡¯ll tell the teacher if you keep talking! We were in the same ss in primary school, and she¡¯s our school¡¯s most beautiful girl. Not everyone can be friends with her!¡± ¡ª In the interview room. Four teachers were sitting side by side opposite Bo yiyan¡¯s small desk. There was a pen in front of Bo Moli. She picked it up, her white and thin fingers exerting force lightly, and the pen started to spin between her fingers. She looked up at the four teachers and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Shall we ... Start?¡± Only then did the four teacherse back to their senses. After looking at each other, they were all stunned. ¡°Alright, ran ran, let¡¯s start now.¡± Why do I feel awkward? It seemed to be the opposite! Chapter 640 640 Side Story (40) Facing this cold little fairy, the teachers who were both virtuous and skilled couldn¡¯t help but change their appearance. Impression points would be 100 points. Then, he lowered his head and looked at the test results in the interview file. ¡°............¡± Teacher Miao Miao happened to teach Chinese. 13 points? What kind of adorable score was this? The foreign teacher¡¯s Chinese wasn¡¯t very good.¡±Then, Yingluo, should we follow the procedure?¡± Everyone nodded. The first segment was for students to introduce themselves in a foreignnguage. The foreign teacher introduced the requirements for self-introduction to Bo Yichen in a foreignnguage. As the interviewees were all primary school students who had just graduated from the sixth grade, the foreign teacher took into ount the foreignnguage level of the primary school students. The foreign teacher spoke slowly, mouthed exaggeratedly, and even had hand gestures to help. It was a little difficult for Bo Momo to listen to him. After a while, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said directly in a foreignnguage that sounded better than the foreign teacher,¡±It¡¯s alright, teacher. You can tell me quickly.¡± The choice of words was so formal that even the foreign teachers were stunned, let alone the teachers beside them. Next, Bo Yimo introduced herself ording to the requirements. There was still a childish voice in his voice, but the content of the introduction was concise and smooth. The way she introduced herself was simr to how her father would do when he was holding a meeting with thepany¡¯s top management. After she finished her self-introduction, the teachers started whispering to each other. ¡°Such poor results? But his foreignnguage is so good?¡± ¡°Maybe he grew up abroad? The living environment is different, right?¡± The reason why it was difficult to enter Yali was that it ced great emphasis on the student¡¯s all-round development and overall quality. Therefore, even if one¡¯s score was double 100, they would not be epted if they were very poor in other aspects. On the contrary, people like Bo Yicheng, who looked good in all aspects, had excellent results. Perhaps it was because the teachers really liked her, the teachers still used thest round ofprehensive exam questions that only students would be allowed to do if they passed the foreignnguage self-introduction and test results. It was filled with very rare knowledge points. There was a huge difference in difficulty, and it covered a wide range of knowledge. The simple ones were the traffic rules of the pedestrian crossing, and the difficult ones were thews rted to minors. Even the questions that involved mathematics,nguage, and other aspects were not the kind of knowledge that would be learned in school. For example, he listed five words that represented ck. It was a test of the student¡¯s understanding of the National School. Yali¡¯s definition of a top student was different from the standards of exam-oriented education in the past. Bo Moyi spun her pen in her hand and reviewed the questions first. She raised her eyebrows slightly. She liked these questions. She was much more interested in the questions than the ones in the elementary school exams. Ten minutester, before the teachers could finish their discussion, Bo Yiyi handed in the paper. Teacher Miao Miao was stunned,¡±done?¡± Don¡¯t you want to check it again?¡± It must be known that out of 200 primary school students, less than 50 could enter the third round of theprehensive quality assessment. There was a total of 30 minutes for the exam. It was such a rare opportunity, but he handed in the paper in 10 minutes? ¡°I¡¯ve checked,¡± Bo Yimo said. ¡°?¡±Teacher Miao Miao¡¯s smile froze. It¡¯d be good enough if he could finish it in ten minutes, and he even checked it? However, when all the teachers gathered around the paper ... When they saw the contents filled with wild grass ¡®handwriting, their mouths all opened into an¡¯ O ¡®shape. Although the handwriting was barely satisfactory, the content was full of content. For example, the five words that represented ck, which tested one¡¯s Cultural Foundation, were mentioned. It was already considered very smart for a child to be able to think of the word ¡®mo¡¯. Bo Yichen wrote five. Xuan, mo, Chi, Chi, Chi. Even teacher Miao Miao had to secretly check on Baidu under the table before she could recognize thest word. student Bo Yimo. teacher Miao Miao looked up. Bo Yichen, huh? He responded. ¡°Onest question. Can you tell me why you want toe to Yali middle school?¡± Bo yiyan did not hesitate to ask this question, a faint smile on her face. ¡°Because my brother is here.¡± ... ¡°Your brother?¡± This time, the foreign teacher was the first to react.¡±Your surname is Bo Huahua, is your brother Huahua Bo Yicheng?¡± The other teachers were dumbfounded.¡±Bo Yicheng is your brother?¡± The first and second-year students in the school participated in the mathematical Olympiad held by the high school Department. The results were just releasedst month. Number 1 in the country. Not only were her grades shockingly good, but she also had the cold and restrained appearance of a teenager. Her skin was so beautiful that even the teachers did not dare to look at her directly. Yali High School was worthy of being called the school¡¯s strength and appearance. Teacher Miao Miao licked her dry lips, still in a daze. Yifei, you can go back first. The results of the interview will be sent to your parents ¡®cell phone in a short while. ¡°Okay, teacher,¡± Bo Moyi replied politely. The moment she left, the four teachers gathered behind her. ¡°No wonder her overall quality is so high. She¡¯s Bo Yicheng¡¯s sister!¡± ... ¡°Aren¡¯t you teaching Bo Yicheng¡¯s ss foreignnguages? I¡¯ve never heard him mention his sister.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say this, but I¡¯ve been teaching Yicheng foreignnguages for a year. Not counting the questions in ss, he has only spoken to me three times. How would I know? But from their looks, they do look like Wanwan!¡± ¡°What kind of genes does this family have? Aren¡¯t these two siblings too good-looking?¡± Five minutester, the teachers had finished marking Bo Yiyi¡¯sprehensive test results. Full marks! All the teachers raised their pens together and, without any hesitation, scribbled on the interview form in front of them. It was filled with checkmarks. ¡°As for her results, she should be able to catch up slowly when she enters Yali.¡± ¡°When shees to our school, those young girls who have a crush on Bo Yicheng will definitely go crazy again!¡± Teacher Miao Miao smiled like an Auntie. At noon, many students had already finished their interviews. Outside the teaching building, most of the people wereing out with long faces. Although the interview results were given to the parents, the primary school students probably knew the results too. For example, those who didn¡¯t even see what the third round of the exam looked like. Gao Shengnan saw his son¡¯s figure among the group of children. ¡°Zhang Mao!¡± Yes, his son still called him Zhang Mao in the end. Gao Shengnan thought that Zhang guangqiu¡¯s name was quite auspicious. As soon as she finished speaking, a chubby kid with sses and sparse hair ran towards her. This was the chubby boy who had said that he was in the same ss as Bo Yichen outside the interview room. Gao Shengnan had just received Yali¡¯s eptance message. She said proudly, ¡± ¡°Son, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Zhang Mao¡¯s eyes lit up. That was great, he could go to school with Bo Yichen again! Gao Shengnan suppressed the upturned corners of her mouth and said with a straight expression, ¡± don¡¯t be arrogant. Yali is just the beginning of your academic life. There are many hidden talents in the school. Keep working hard! Zhang Mao nodded. He would not becent! Yali was just the beginning of his pursuit of Bo yiyan! He would definitely continue to work hard! Chapter 641 641 Side Story (41) ¡ª Su ye¡¯s side. She was driving her sports car out of Zhai Tianlong¡¯s boxing gym and back. It wasn¡¯t the Klein Blue sports car from before, but it was still dazzling and eye-catching. Now, her driving skills were at the point of perfection. She was wearing sunsses and holding the steering wheel with one hand. She looked both lustful and aggressive. Wherever she went, people would pay attention to her and she was the most eye-catching existence. When she received the call in the car, she connected the Bluetooth and answered it. The call was from he Wenyu. ¡°Great aunt! Old ancestor! Ancient God of War 6 had stopped updating for a week! My phone is exploding with calls from the readers, all urging me to update. Please, I beg you, please update one chapter!¡± Su was also steering the wheel, his eyes calm.¡±When you insisted that I start a new book, I told you that I would not update regrly.¡± He Wenyu choked. He did say that. At that time, there were too many readers urging Mr. Monster to release a new book. He thought that it was better to stop updating. At least the readers would have something to look forward to. But now, he knew that he was wrong. It was too terrifying to stop updating! alright, we¡¯ll talk about it tonight. su also slowly parked the car in the Bo family¡¯s courtyard. He Wenyu was overjoyed. good! Good! Good! I¡¯ll wait for your news Tonight! It was only noon when they reached home. After su had parked her car, the Butler pushed Bo Zhan out to wee her. young Madam, young master has gone to pick up Little Miss and Little Master. Bo Zhan sat in the wheelchair and smiled brightly. Yunli said that he received a text message saying that little Jasmine passed the interview. I knew it. That little imp of a girl would definitely pass. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t walk, it was just that he would get tired from walking too much, so the Butler would asionally push him in a wheelchair. Another thing was that his wheelchair had been specially customized by Bo Yunli from overseas. Su had also personally modified it after he returned. It was toofortable to sit there, and he didn¡¯t want to get up. Su also took off his sunsses and threw them onto the passenger seat. He was in a good mood and smiled.¡±It¡¯s a good thing,¡± ¡°Young Madam, what would you like to have for lunch? ¡°I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare,¡± the Butler said with a smile. Su ye¡¯s temper was quite stubborn. There were three hundred and sixty lines, and as long as she had tried it, she would not allow herself to fail. The memory of her failure many years ago was still fresh in her mind. Thinking of this, she pushed open the car door and made a big decision. ¡°Since my babies are having an interview today, I¡¯ll have to make them something delicious.¡± The housekeeper, who had heard aunt li mention the ¡®pot-washing water¡¯ incident, was sweating all over his forehead. He was so scared that he couldn¡¯t stop trembling.¡±............¡± Bo Zhan, who had never heard of that incident and had never eaten su ye¡¯s cooking, was pleasantly surprised.¡±Really? I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡± Before su pushed Bo Zhan into the house, the fat Chef had already heard the news. He fell to the ground and was carried back to the room by aunt li. Su also believed that he had done it on purpose. No servants came within a ten-meter radius of the kitchen, only the innocent Bo Zhan smiled. ¡°By the way, I just downloaded a food app recently. There are all kinds of cooking methods and professional gourmets ments. I¡¯ll help you look at the steps, you do it. ¡± sure, ¡± su agreed immediately. He pushed Bo Zhan¡¯s wheelchair into the kitchen and closed the kitchen door. The Butler was about to say something, but the door mmed shut in front of him. It almost stuck to her. She had a feeling that the old man had been kidnapped and was even counting money for her. Inside the door, Bo Zhan was ted. that¡¯s true. What shall we do? ¡± Su also opened the fat chef¡¯s five-door refrigerator, her delicate hand stroking her delicate chin. High-end ingredients often only required the simplest cooking method. ¡°Why don¡¯t we ... Make roasted chicken?¡± su decided. Bo Zhan thought about it seriously for a while.¡±Well, Yueyue, don¡¯t think that the roast chicken doesn¡¯t need to be cut or stir-fried, it¡¯s actually veryplicated. Let¡¯s make a simpler one for the first time. Let¡¯s make another chicken?¡± Outside the door, the Butler who was listening to their conversation: ¡± ¡°......¡± His face turned green. Forget it, he¡¯d better leave. it¡¯s not the first time, ¡± su said, raising an eyebrow. we¡¯ve done it before. Bo Zhan was stunned,¡±really?¡± Why didn¡¯t I hear Yunli mention it?¡± he might have forgotten. su also tilted her head and took out a box of mushrooms from the fridge.¡±Forget it. What you said makes sense. Let¡¯s just make a Chicken Mushroom stew.¡± sure, this is pretty good. Besides, little Jasmine really likes to eat it. Bo Zhan nodded and started to flip through the phone.¡±I¡¯ll help you search for a tutorial on Chicken Mushroom stew.¡± This software was very authoritative and had many users. One could find hundreds of cooking tutorials for one dish. Bo Zhan directly ranked it by poprity. The number one poprity was over 200000, far ahead of the number two with 10000 poprity. Moreover, that person¡¯s ount was a yellow v, and he had a professional foodmentator¡¯s certificate. Bo Zhan nodded and opened the contents. He ced the phone far away from his eyes, squinted his eyes, and read out a few sentences casually. the fat to lean ratio of the meat is 1:3 the oil temperature should not exceed 200¡ãC ¡± Su also found it familiar. Wasn¡¯t this the same as her usual dining habits? This person¡¯s taste should be quite simr to his. She raised her eyebrows, picked up the knife, and said in a powerful voice, ¡± ¡°Just follow his steps.¡± ¡ª ... Back to Yali High School. Gao Shengnan brought Zhang Mao to the school library to buy a few books. When she looked up, she saw teacher Miao Miao walking over from the side. She looked at Zhang Mao and said with a face full of pride, ¡± ¡°Son, wait for me here. I¡¯ll go and find out more about the situation from the teacher. I¡¯ll take you out for dinner when I¡¯m back.¡± Zhang Mao snorted. He was originally quite unhappy, but when he saw a figure from the corner of his eye, his expression suddenly changed. He pushed his mother over to the teacher. He wore small sses and said in a serious manner,¡±Alright, go ahead, mom. I¡¯m not hungry at all!¡± Gao Shengnan felt that he was quite obedient, so she left without thinking. The moment she left, Zhang Mao quickly turned around and walked towards that figure. In her line of sight, Bo Yiyao had one hand in her pocket and the other was spinning a book as she walked out of the library. When he was about 10 meters behind Bo Moyi, he changed to walking closer to her. He had only run two steps when he was out of breath. Now, he was about the same height as Bo Yichen. Sometimes, if his heels were t, he would even be a little shorter than Bo Yichen. However, his mother said that girls grew up faster than boys in primary school, and they would get better in junior high. Furthermore, he was younger than Bo Yichen by a few months, so this height difference was normal! ... Seeing that he was about to catch up with Bo Yimo, Zhang Mao raised his hand to Pat her shoulder from behind. However, before he could touch Bo Yimo, he saw a long and slender hand blocking in front of him. Zhang Mao turned around and looked back. The tall shadow pressed down on his head, covering the sky and the sun. The cold and oppressive aura that hit his face was very oppressive. The boy¡¯s voice was low and pleasant to the ears. The moment he opened his mouth, he had the aura of a crazy demon who doted on his sister. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my sister,¡± he said. Chapter 642 642 Side Story (42) ¡ª At 11:30, su also raised his knife and cut down. A plump,plete, and beautiful Adult Chicken was cut into a few pieces. Su was quite familiar with this step, and he did not even blink. The knife made a ¡®kangkang¡¯ sound on the chopping board, as brutal as it could be. Bo Zhan used his fingers to wipe off the small drops of blood on his face, pretending that nothing had happened, and continued to read the next steps to her. However, as Bo Zhan recited the professional food critic¡¯s step-by-step breakdown, su ye¡¯s patience was running out. This foodmentator wished that every small step would be divided into 10 key points and exined separately. He was simply more troublesome than her. No, she was fine. Su also made a Masaki for all the chicken for half an hour, and when she could finally boil the oil, she rolled up her sleeves and could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the trouble-maker?¡± Bo Zhan lowered his head to look at that person¡¯s ount name. This name There was a sense of awkwardness in the familiarity. It was awkward, but there was a sense of familiarity. He couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong. Bo Zhan went along with su ye¡¯s words,¡±this matter should be called Yingluo li yunbai Yingluo.¡± ¡°What? Li yunbai?¡± SU¡¯s hand that was holding the knife also paused. ¡ª It was lunch break at Yali, and the students were walking around happily. Theirughter andughter interweaved in their ears. The campus seemed to have woken up from a dream. Especially the excited screams of a few girls, which cut through the sky and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡± It¡¯s Bo Yicheng!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome, and he¡¯s so good at studying! I¡¯m really curious what his father looks like!¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s not even in the third year of junior high school, but he¡¯s already the first in the country in Mathematical Olympiad! If I were those high school students, I wouldn¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± ¡°What do you think he¡¯s doing?¡± the person beside him seems to be a primary school student who came for the interview? ¡± He followed her line of sight- Zhang Mao looked up at Bo Yicheng with his small eyes. His forehead was full of wrinkles and he was a little timid. After sizing her up for a while, he recalled that he had seen this person pick Bo Yiyi up from school when they were in primary school. The moment he recalled, Bo Yiyao stopped in her tracks and looked over. ¡°Brother.¡± Meanwhile, Bo Yicheng¡¯s ice-cold face that made people shiver instantly melted like a Snow Mountain. He was driving a ck bicycle that looked low-key but had a sense of technology. He revealed a heart-shaking smile.¡±How was the interview?¡± Bo Yicheng was very independent. Since elementary school, he went to school by himself. After school, he learned to ride a bicycle earlier than other children. He was almost self-taught when it came to these means of transportation. it¡¯s alright. Bo Yimo furrowed her delicate eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Bo Yicheng smile like this in all my time with him!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome when he smiles!¡± it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I¡¯ll definitely dream of this scene every night! But then, they saw Bo Yicheng touching the top of Bo Yimo¡¯s head affectionately, taking her Red School bag and putting it on his shoulder. Then, he held the bicycle with one hand and helped her onto the back seat of his bicycle with the other. When he got into the car, he supported himself with one leg on the ground and lifted his chin at Zhang Mao. ¡°Did you pass the interview?¡± Zhang Mao pointed at himself with a chubby finger. He couldn¡¯t believe that such a handsome man was talking to him. He proudly showed his little belly.¡±I¡¯ve passed!¡± Bo Yicheng narrowed his eyes and got on his bicycle. Then he had to watch carefully. He had discussed it with his father before, and they had agreed on one thing. My sister can¡¯t fall in love before she turns 25. Bo Yicheng rode his bicycle through the campus, his white shirt cor fluttering in the wind. Bo yiyan sat sideways behind him, leaning against her brother¡¯s broad back, holding a little yellow flower in her hand. The group of fangirls were running behind his car. ¡°No one has ever sat on Bo Yicheng¡¯s bicycle before!¡± That position had always been the Queen¡¯s throne in the dreams of fangirls. ¡°Who is that little girl? He looks like a doll!¡± ¡°I think she said it¡¯s younger sister Yingluo.¡± ¡°Younger sister? A kiss?¡± ... ¡°It should be!¡± ¡°Oh, I also want to be his sister!¡± Bo Yicheng¡¯s bicycle had just driven out of the school gate when he heard a car horn from the side. It was her father¡¯s car. Bo Yunli lowered the window of the driver¡¯s seat. The man¡¯s face was still unbelievably beautiful. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the children. get in the car. Daddy will take you home today. Bo Yicheng was slightly stunned and stopped the car at the side. little Jasmine, ¡± Bo Yicheng opened the rear door and called her gently. Bo Moyi responded. She didn¡¯t get into the car directly, but went to the driver¡¯s seat first, leaned in, and pinned the yellow daisy on her father¡¯s shirt cor. There was a deep smile in Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes. He sniffed the fragrance of the little yellow flowers on his cor.¡±Thank you, my little Jasmine.¡± Bo Moyi pursed her lips and smiled, then turned to the back and got into the car. ... Behind them, the people gasped. This was Bo Yicheng¡¯s father? He was so handsome that he was breaking the rules! Were they continent O¡¯s aristocrats? It was so white that it reflected light under the sun! The car drove steadily. Like su mo, Bo Yiyue was more prone to motion sickness. However, she did not feel dizzy because her father was driving. Bo Yicheng flipped open a book. Bo Yiyi leaned her back against his shoulderzily and took out her phone.¡±Brother, do you want to y a game?¡± Bo Yicheng doted on her, so he put the book back and took out his phone. He had a gaming ount that he usually didn¡¯t use and used to coax his sister. If the girls in the school saw him ying the game, they would definitely be shocked. They had never seen the strict and meticulous top student Bo Yicheng y games! He didn¡¯t even dare to think about it, let alone see it. Bo Yunli nced at the rear mirror, his voice light.¡±Don¡¯t y games in the car, it¡¯s easy to get carsick.¡± Bo yiyan turned to look at her father and smiled coquettishly.¡±I¡¯m just ying for a while. It¡¯s okay, dad.¡± No one else could see her expression except for her parents and brother. Bo Yunli chuckled. He had no way to deal with this daughter of his. Bo Yicheng was ying the game and nced outside.¡±Dad, this isn¡¯t the way home?¡± Bo Yunli had clearly walked into the wrong room on purpose. He did not feel shocked at all, and his tone was normal.¡±I¡¯ll take you to a restaurant to eat less.¡± In the back row, the brother and sister looked at each other, and a question mark slowly rose above their heads. ¡°?¡± Dad would never leave mom and take them out for a meal alone. Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curled into a slightly helpless smile. your mother is cooking lunch. Prepare some food in advance. Don¡¯t let your mother know when you go back. After all, he had experience, Yingluo. Chapter 643 643 Side Story (43) Bo Yicheng and Bo yiyan,¡±Huahua¡± Was her mother¡¯s cooking that scary? However, it was true that he had never eaten it before. On the way to the restaurant, Bo Yunli reminded, ¡± ¡°Eat as much as you can when we get hometer. You can eat less, but you can¡¯t show that it¡¯s not delicious.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± the siblings replied in unison. They arrived at the restaurant. Bo Yunli ordered some simple dishes that would be served quickly. He didn¡¯t order it. The children were still growing and could not go hungry, but he had to be loyal to the fruits of his wife¡¯s hard work. He nced at the children. Bo yiyan was just like her mother, eating quickly and deliciously. Bo Yicheng, on the other hand, was moreborious. He ate slowly, taking small bites and chewing carefully. He did not know who he resembled. ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± okay, dad. after Bo Yicheng finished speaking, he picked up a small mouthful of rice. He had his own thoughts. They were about to finish eating when Bo Yunli¡¯s phone rang. He froze when he saw the caller ID. ¡°My little ancestor.¡± When he picked up the phone, a small drop of sweat seeped down his forehead. His tone was elegant and seemed to be wless.¡±Yes, I¡¯m on my way,¡± Bo yiyan nced at her brother and smiled. However, he soon heard his father pause for a moment, and the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound like it¡¯s from the car? Don¡¯t mess around, we¡¯re going back immediately, Yingluo.¡± Bo yiyan reacted quickly to her brother and raised her voice, her tone natural. brother, when did the new roast chicken shop open? you must bring mom here to eat in the future! Bo Yicheng¡¯s lips curved up, and he sounded quite regretful.¡±Dad was driving too fast, I didn¡¯t see clearly.¡± Sure enough, their voices were heard through the phone, and SU¡¯s doubts dissipated. Oh, I¡¯ll hang up now. Don¡¯t drive too fast and be careful. Bo Yunli hung up the phone and let out a breath of relief. When he was settling the bill, Bo Yicheng went to the washroom. Bo yiyan wanted to go out first, but when she passed by the table near the door, she identally knocked the guest¡¯s notebook on the table to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bo Moyi bent down and the man reached out to pick it up at the same time.¡±It¡¯s fine.¡± Yingye Tong picked up the book and looked up. His gazended on Bo Yemo¡¯s face and paused. This face ... Let¡¯s count the age again, Yingluo. Su ye¡¯s daughter? After he was released from prison, he became an employee in a small pharmaceuticalpany. He did not have a college graduation certificate and had been in prison for a serious crime. One could imagine what he would be like after he was released. It was all thanks to director Yan¡¯s rmendation that she was able to enter this smallpany. She looked at Bo Yimo, who looked and behaved very simr to su ye, and a faint smile appeared on her cold and indifferent face. She took out an orange from the pocket beside her and handed it to Bo Yimo. ¡°Have an orange.¡± His father had always loved to eat oranges, but he couldn¡¯t bear to eat them. He bought 10 yuan worth of oranges and put them in the oven, but he still didn¡¯t finish them. Every day, when she went to school, her father would put one in her bag. At that time, she hated oranges the most and would throw them into the trash can every time she went downstairs. In her eyes, that was something only the poor could eat. But now, in her chaotic life, the only thing that kept her going was the sweetness and sourness of the orange. However, just as she took out the orange, Bo Yicheng came over from behind. Yingye Tong immediately recognized that Bo Yicheng was su ye¡¯s son. When she first saw him, Bo Yicheng was still in su ye¡¯s stomach. At that time, she had fantasized about what this baby would look like when she was born. Su ye and Bo Yunli¡¯s child should be pretty good looking, but she did not expect him to be so good-looking. Furthermore, in the blink of an eye, more than ten years had passed and he had grown so big. Bo Yicheng nced at yingye Tong and the orange in her hand. Without any special reaction, he pulled Bo yiyan¡¯s hand and walked out.¡±Let¡¯s go. Mom is still waiting for us to go back.¡± mm, ¡± Bo Yi responded and left with him. Yingye Tong nced at the orange in his hand, his eyes filled withplicated emotions. They had just not epted her oranges, and she had already felt that kind of disappointment. But when her father had given her the oranges, she had been annoyed, thrown them away, and scoffed at them. And how would father feel? ¡ª When the three of them reached home, su was sitting at the dining table, writing on herptop. Bo Zhan was beside her, wearing his presbyopic sses. As she wrote, he read, following thetest chapters that were released. If the other fans knew about this, they would probably die of envy. ... Seeing theme in, Su closed herputer. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Bo Zhan wasn¡¯t done. I¡¯m at a critical moment. Before Bo Yicheng and Bo Yimo entered the house, they were already prepared to see a few tes of ck coal balls. However, the moment they stepped in, they smelled a fragrant scent. He looked at the table again. There were four dishes and a soup, red and green. The food still maintained its original color, and the soup had a thinyer of glistening oil. It looked quite decent. Bo Yunli raised his hand to stroke his chin, his expression solemn. Did you order takeout? Or was it his grandfather? Su also tilted her head to observe his expression, her eyes narrowing slightly. He had been registered as a food critic for more than ten years, so he had a well-hidden identity. He even knew his own avatar. ... He actually still had more! Foodmentator: No wonder the Bo family¡¯s chef was so good at cooking. Su also saw that in ¡®li yunbai¡¯s¡¯ ount, there was once ament on a special restaurant in City Z. His 200-word concise review had directly pushed that restaurant¡¯s poprity to the top of City Z. That restaurant was none other than the one that President Bo Yunli had ordered for take-out to her when they were in City Z. It was the best Chinese restaurant in City Z, ording to si Qing. Now that she thought about it, it was no wonder si Qing said that the restaurant couldn¡¯t even get a seat and there had never been any takeaway service, but Bo Yunli could make a reservation. There was also a set B specially prepared for Bo Yunli. At the dining table. With the spirit of filial piety, the brother and sister solemnly put down their chopsticks and tasted su ye¡¯s fruit. While they were eating, they were still thinking about how to organize their words, but when they tasted the dishes, they looked at each other and were stunned. ? This was way too delicious! Bo Zhan was full of praise. he¡¯s really all-rounded. Even his cooking is so delicious! Su also smiled calmly in his heart, hiding his achievements and fame. It had to be said that the effect was indeed not bad when he followed the detailed steps of Bo Yunli. Even a cooking idiot like her would not fail. Opposite him, Bo Yunli was still puzzled. He totally didn¡¯t know that his cover had been blown. Bo Yimo basically bought an entire te of Chicken Mushroom stew. It was as if he had never eaten it before. Her mother was too handsome! Bo Yicheng nced at his father. There was even a hint ofint in his eyes. Mom¡¯s cooking is so good, what¡¯s dad thinking? Why did he take them out to eat in advance? Otherwise, he could have eaten more of his mother¡¯s cooking. Bo Yunli¡¯s smile was a little stiff. He felt a little wronged, ah. Chapter 644 644 Side Story (44) That afternoon, the four dishes and the soup were all finished. There was not a single grain of rice left in the back kitchen. In the afternoon, Bo Yicheng went back to school for ss, his mind still a little distracted. Bo Yiyi had already passed the interview, so she did not have to go to school in the afternoon. The mother and daughter were huddling on the sofa and ying games. The other party could not believe that the person who was ranked second on the kill list in the game was a sixth grade primary school student who had just graduated. She couldn¡¯t believe that the first child was her second mother. In the middle of it, Lin Zhan came online. Su ye was about to invite him, but Lin Zhan went offline again. Lin Zhan had been busy in thepany and had gone next door to get intimate with his wife. The two of them cuddled for a long time in the break room. Lin Zhan said that he wanted to y a game to show off in front of his wife. But who knew that when he got online, he would see su ye and her daughter there. With this mother-daughter pair around, how could he act cool? He quickly went offline. After school at night, Bo Yicheng¡¯s bicycle returned to the Bo family¡¯s courtyard. The crisp bicycle bell rang from far away. Bo Moyi went out to wee them, and the siblings entered the house together. They had eaten too much in the afternoon, and su was not the one cooking for dinner, so the siblings did not eat. Bo Yicheng said that he wanted to tutor Bo yiyan in Chemistry and Physics. They were all new courses that would only be added after junior high. Compared to listening to the teacher, Bo yiyan was more willing to listen to her brother. She entered her brother¡¯s study. Her brother¡¯s chair was high, and Bo yiyan¡¯s long and thin legs did not touch the ground. Bo Yicheng considerately adjusted the height for her and then pulled a chair to sit beside her. He picked up a pen and started to write questions in his notebook. Bo yiyan¡¯s gaze fell on her brother¡¯s desk. His desk was clean and tidy, totally different from Bo Yimo¡¯s room. There was a long row of books on the bookshelf, from ¡± three-body ¡°, ¡± Devil¡¯s physics ¡± to ¡± gravitational waves ¡°. There was not a single book that did not burn one¡¯s brain. Most importantly, the size of all the books was strictly the same. Any book with a slight bulge in height and width would not be able to enter his bookshelf. The Butler knocked on the door and brought in a te of freshly washed cherry tomatoes. ¡°Young master, young miss, please have some cherry tomatoes to supplement your vitamins,¡± he said with a kind expression. It had been many years since the Bo family had been so prosperous and lively. It just so happened that Bo Yicheng had written a few questions. He took the fruit te and ced the book with the questions in front of his sister. ¡°Try it.¡± yes. Bo Yiyi supported her chin with one hand and twirled a pen with the other while she was examining the questions. Her hands were quite small, but one could already tell that they were slender and beautiful. The movements of her fingertips were very light, and the pen seemed toe to life, moving from her fingertips up to down, and then from down to up. About a minuteter, he started to write in the notebook. Of course, the questions that Bo Yicheng set were not as ordinary as those that appeared in ordinary junior high school textbooks. If the siblings continued like this, who knew what kind of technology they would master in the future that would be enough to subvert the era? His eyes fell on the book. Her brother¡¯s handwriting was heroic and fair. His sister¡¯s handwriting was like a wild snake dancing. ...... ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Bo Yicheng handed her the te of small cherry tomatoes and exchanged the notebook with her. Bo Yichen lowered her head and in the next second, she narrowed her eyes. No wonder she had seen her brother tapping the te from the corner of her eye when she was doing the questions just now. There were dozens of small Holy Virgin fruits on the te, arranged in circles from the outside to the inside. They were neat and well-proportioned. Bo Yimo,¡±hehe.¡± What kind of performance art is this? What she did not know was that her brother was extremely strict, stubborn, and self-disciplined, even surpassing her father. Bo Yicheng saw that she was staring at the cherry fruit in his hand and his lips curved into a warm smile.¡±Have some.¡± Bo Yimo stuck out her cat-like pink tongue and licked the corner of her lips. She randomly picked two pills from the middle and threw them into her small mouth. She bit through them and the sweet and sour juice instantly filled her teeth. It was so delicious. ... Bo Yicheng looked at his sister¡¯s expression and could not help butugh. However, when he lowered his head and noticed the te, his smile suddenly froze. After his sister took two from the middle, the entire te of well-arranged cherry tomatoes was in a mess. Bo Yicheng¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. ¡ª The summer vacation ended, and Yali middle school started. There was no distinction between the elite ss and the ordinary ss. All the students were randomly assigned to different sses. Just half a month after school started, Bo Yimo, who was thest in her grade, became a popr student in Yali middle school with her outstanding appearance and temperament. There were countless upper grade boys whistling at her after school. However, Bo Yicheng sent his sister to and from school every day, so the boys had no chance toy their hands on her. Of course, there were other factors that hindered him. In ss 6 of the first grade. ... Zhang Mao came back from the office with a thick stack of chinese homework. As soon as he reached the door, he was blocked by three tall and handsome senior boys. ¡°You¡¯re Bo yiyan¡¯s deskmate?¡± Zhang Mao¡¯s chin touched the thick stack of exercise books. He pushed his sses with his chubby hand and said bravely, ¡± ¡°I am.¡± The upper grade boy¡¯s lips curved into an evil smile, as if he wasughing at Zhang Mao¡¯s sparse hair. The leader took a bag of fragrant fast food from the underling¡¯s hand and handed it to Zhang Mao. At the same time, he raised his eyebrows.¡±Let me tell your deskmate, Feng Bing from grade nine ss two gave it to her. I went to the fast food restaurant to line up and buy it for her!¡± When he said this, the boy¡¯s tone sounded domineering with a little shyness. Zhang Mao nodded his head. okay, don¡¯t worry. I will tell her. The senior boys nodded in satisfaction. They hung the food on the little Fatty¡¯s fingers, which were holding the homework, and left. Zhang Mao took the opportunity to look around the corner with his small head. After making sure that he couldn¡¯t see the figure of that person, he quickly nced at his deskmate who was still sleeping with his head on his arm and wearing a hat from the back door. He quickly put his homework back on his desk and ran to an empty corner with the bag of fast food. She squatted in the corner and finished the fast food in two or three bites. He threw the rest of the parcel into the trash can and wiped away the evidence of the crime at the corner of his mouth. Finally, he pulled out the cool sour plum soup health drink that he had bought for Bo Yiyi from his pocket. After being here for a month, Zhang Mao was used to it. Those who wanted to send things to Bo Yimo, be it breakfast or dessert, were all cut off by him! Bo Yimo could only eat the things he bought for her. Besides, fast food was not nutritious at all, and it was easy to get pimples if one ate too much! ¡°Aiyo, you bought drinks for your deskmate again? I really treasure this desk-mate of yours, but I wonder if he¡¯ll take a fancy to you?¡± An extremely ufortable sound came from the corner. A secondter, a girl with a delicate but slightly tacky appearance and a pink hair clip appeared from behind the wall. Zhang Mao said,¡¯Qi wanyao, I just like to be good to her! Do I need you to meddle in my business?¡± Chapter 645 645 Side Story (45) Qi wanyao crossed her arms and twisted her neck, looking very much like a certain someone in the past. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m just concerned about you. We¡¯re ssmates after all.¡± Not many people in the capital knew about Qi wanyao. It was because of her special identity. Her father was Qi Yu, and her mother was ran ran. Rong RUO. Although it was the crystallization of two fallen families, it was not to the extent that so few people knew about it. The main reason for this was because of Yingluo. Qi Yu and Rong RUO were still not married. The matter had to be traced back to the time of Bo Yunli and su ye¡¯s wedding ... Hu Xiuli and Rong RUO sold the SU family¡¯s treasure that Liu Guifang had given them in the past. The two of them each bought a haute couture gown and prepared to shine on the day of the wedding. They wanted to help their daughter hook up with a few small investors. It would be best if they were from other ces and were unfamiliar with what had happened in the capital. The two of them had been secretly nning for several days. Rong RUO put on her haute couture gown again, looking like a proud peacock. However, a few days before the wedding, Rong Shengming told them that the rongs would not attend the wedding of the Bo and su families. When the two of them heard the news, it could be said that they fell back onto the sofa at the same time. Hu Xiuli was puzzled and looked at Rong Shengming in confusion.¡±Dad? What do you mean by this? We¡¯ve listened to you and avoided Xu Huanying whenever we saw her, but su ye has already sent an invitation to our house. Why are you doing this?¡± Rong Shengming stood with his hands behind his back. He was a very prideful person, especially in front of the younger generation. He didn¡¯t directly say what Lu Wenbin had told him, the warning Bo Yunli had given him. Instead, he said with a face of integrity, ¡± ¡°We won¡¯t be weed even if we go, so why should we hit that nail? Save some face for yourself, will you?¡± When Rong RUO heard this, she became anxious. In the past, she respected and feared her grandfather the most because she felt that without him, there would be no Rong family. She admired her grandfather a lot, but now, she was stunned. Grandpa, it¡¯s because you¡¯re willing to bow down to that su ye that our family can¡¯t lift our heads. Grandpa, you¡¯re the sinner of the family! she red at him. At this moment, she spoke rudely and treasherously, without any of her former meekness and obedience. Rong Shengming¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and his figure was a little dazed. RUO, how can you talk to your Grandpa like that? ¡± Hu Xiuli reminded her in a low voice. Rong Shengming thought that Hu Xiuli was still rational, but in less than two seconds, she turned around and faced him again. She covered her mouth with a handkerchief, and a strange light shed in her eyes.¡±But dad, Xiao RUO¡¯s words are notpletely unreasonable. Our Rong family is like this now. Xiao RUO¡¯s father is out on business trips every day, and he¡¯s so busy that he can¡¯t earn much money. You should pick a time to be noble and unquestionable. Now is not the time to care about your face, Yingluo.¡± Rong Shengming couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard, and he couldn¡¯t believe that these words came from the mouth of his daughter-inw, who had always been respectful and filial. Rong RUO didn¡¯t wait for her mother to finish, and directly went up to snatch the invitation from Rong Shengming¡¯s hand.¡±I¡¯m doing this for the future of the Rong family!¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re old and muddle-headed. You don¡¯t have to care about these things anymore, Zhenzhen.¡± Hu Xiuli also joined in. ¡°You guys-!¡± In the past, Rong Shengming had even told Liu Guifang that su also had a cold and distant look, like an ungrateful Wolf that could not be raised well, unlike his own granddaughter who was obedient and lovely, and would definitely be very filial in the future. However, looking at it now, the SU family was thriving and su did not treat anyone who was loyal to the SU family badly. On the contrary, it was the two rebellious people in front of him who were disapproving. Rong Shengming gritted his teeth, looking at the embarrassing scene in front of him, his eyes were about to burst. If it wasn¡¯t for him, the Rong family would still have that hardware store and wouldn¡¯t have the family business that they had a few years ago. Although he couldn¡¯t do it now, at least he still had this house that was worth tens of millions. At least he could still have a stable job to make a living. A starving camel was still bigger than a horse! The more Rong Shengming thought about it, the angrier he got. He tore the invitation card into pieces in front of them, raised his hand, and left with a flick of his sleeves! Hu Xiuli and Rong RUO squatted on the ground and picked up the fragments. Looking at the fragments in their hands that could no longer be restored, they cried and cried. This was their only chance to turn things around. It was ruined by that old fool just like that! After that, for several months in a row, Rong RUO did not go to thepany to work. It was as if grass had grown in her heart, and she did not want to work every day and earn a monthly ie of only ten thousand Yuan! After that day, Rong Shengming rarely left the house. Even if he did, he didn¡¯t talk to the mother and daughter, not even looking at them. As for whether they went to work or what they were nning, he was toozy to care. It was like drawing a line. Hu Xiuli¡¯s husband was not at home, and without her father-inw¡¯s restraint, her ideas became active and unscrupulous. He often stayed in the room with Rong RUO quietly, as if he was nning something. In the past few years that Rong RUO had been working, the people she knew were all white-cor workers. Even her boss was far from the rich and powerful circle that they had once been in. That was why it was said that it was useless for a woman to work. If she wanted to be sessful, she had to marry. They wanted to re-enter the circle of rich and powerful people, but Hu Xiuli contacted a few of her former best friends, but none of them answered her. The mother and daughter discussed for a few days, and they thought of the same person at the same time. That was Qi Yu. Back then, Qi Yu¡¯s investment had failed and he had owed a lot of money. It was said that the old master of the Qi family had sold a property to help his grandson pay off his debt. It could be said that the Qi family had suffered heavy losses, butpared to the Rong family, they were still much better off. Not to mention other things, she could be a full-time housewife for the rest of her life, help her husband and raise her children, and buy branded bags. If she could give birth to a promising eldest son, she would be able to enjoy the rest of her life lying down. Rong RUO then opened Qi Yu¡¯s WeChat again. The mother and daughter thought about it for a long time. They had not contacted each other for several years, so the first message they sent must be natural. It would show that Rong RUO had always been thinking about Qi Yu, but they could not be too active. They had to be both weing and rejecting at the same time. Qi Yu especially liked this. Ruo Shui sanqian: ¡± brother Yu, I saw a line today that made me think of you.¡¯I met the right person at the wrong time, brother Wanwan. Did we just miss out on each other like this, Wanwan? just take it that I¡¯m spouting nonsense. I¡¯m a little hot-headed today. Don¡¯t go back.¡¯ ... It was quite a long period of time, with feelings and literary talent co-existing, but also at an intermittent level. Both mother and daughter were touched, especially thest sentence ¡®don¡¯t reply¡¯. It was the finishing touch and could definitely make Qi Yu¡¯s heart tremble. He had no choice but to reply. The two of them confidently sent the text. However, at the same time, a sentence suddenly popped up in the dialog box. ¡®Qi Yu has opened friend verification. You¡¯re not his (her) friend yet. Please send a friend request first. You can only chat after the other party has epted the request.¡± Chapter 646 646 Side Story (46) Hu Xiuli still didn¡¯t understand. She turned around and blinked, ¡± ¡°Little RUO, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Then she noticed that Rong RUO¡¯s expression at the moment could no longer be described as ugly. She was actually deleted by qiyu? When did you delete it? Rong RUO clenched her fists so hard that there were bloody marks on her palms. How could it be like this! Thinking back to when she had broken up with Qi Yu, she had beenpletely incited by su ye. What did su say to her back then? Qi Yu¡¯s only failed in his investment now. At most, Zhenzhen will lose everything. You can start all over again with him. With Qi Yu¡¯s talent in investment, he¡¯ll be able to lead you back to a well-off life in ten years if he works hard and saves money. When Rong RUO heard that ten years was just a well-off life, she was so scared that she didn¡¯t even have time to carefully analyze the situation between the two families. With the Qi family¡¯s background, it shouldn¡¯t be like this! Su was definitely doing it on purpose. If she could reconcile with Qi Yu, it would definitely be the best choice for Rong RUO. She had thought that since they had a rtionship before, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to contact each other again. ¡°Mom! He deleted me from his friend list, what should I do now?¡± ¡°What?¡± Hu Xiuli was also quite shocked. After all, when they were together in the past, Qi Yu had always listened to her daughter¡¯s words. Rong RUO twisted her body, feeling humiliated, ¡± mom, please help me think of a way. I really still have brother qiyu in my heart. I don¡¯t want to be rich anymore. I just want to marry him! Hu Xiuli pursed her lips, her mind spinning. Rong RUO saw that she had not spoken for a long time and was extremely anxious. ¡°Mom, how can I ask him to meet me?¡± Hu Xiuli slowly looked up at her and said with a deep tone, ¡± ¡°Little RUO, it¡¯s not hard to ask him out, the hard part is how Yingluo managed topletely tie him down Yingluo in one go.¡± Rong RUO was silent, staring at Hu Xiuli¡¯s expression. Hu Xiuli seemed to have made up her mind and said slowly, ¡± ¡°Do you still remember what Xu Huanying did when Qianqian couldn¡¯t hook up with the master of the Bo family?¡± She was doing this for her daughter¡¯s good! For the good of the Rong family¡¯s future! Rong RUO¡¯s grip on the bedsheets tightened,¡±mother, Yueyue, you¡¯re saying you want me to give him the Nethery as well?¡± Hu Xiuli nodded, held her hand, and said in a harsh tone,¡±Daughter, there are times when we have to make use of a woman¡¯s natural advantage. Su also bowed to Bo Yun.| Pass||| They¡¯ve already given birth to a child, and it¡¯s a son. Xu Huanying¡¯s life is settled!¡± Rong RUO bit her lip. sure. It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t like me. As long as I can marry into the Qi family¡¯s Zhenzhen. ¡ª On the Qi family¡¯s side. After Qi Yu broke up with Rong RUO, he had been working at Qi Corporation for the past few years. His father, Qi Futang, had escaped due to drunk-driving.|| Bribery|| By|| He had only been released for a few months after being imprisoned for bribery. He had not been able to ask su ye for help in treating his leg injury, and there were still some residual effects now, so he was limping when he walked. The president¡¯s imprisonment had shaken the Qi Corporation greatly. As a result, qiyu¡¯s stock had lost so much money that qifu Tang was very angry with him. After being released from prison, they didn¡¯t dare to hand over the important matters of thepany to him. Qi Yu was now doing things that were not challenging at all every day. Other than the fact that his sry was slightly higher than an ordinary employee¡¯s, his treatment was no different from an ordinary employee¡¯s, and his self-esteem was hurt. Later, Qi Yu braced himself and talked to Qi Futang a few times. Qi Futang finally relented and asked Qi Yu¡¯s mother, Lu aiqin, to introduce him to a youngdy of equal social status. After the two families were married, he agreed to let Qi Yu take over part of the business. Qi Yu agreed readily. Ever since he heard that su was married to Bo Yunli, he had been anxious to get married. However, no matter how anxious he was, the most fortunate thing was that he had broken up with Rong RUO. What happenedst time had made himpletely see Rong RUO¡¯s true face-hypocritical, realistic, and gaudy. After breaking up, he directly deleted Rong RUO¡¯s WeChat and blocked her phone number. Even if he couldn¡¯t get a wife in his life, he wouldn¡¯t make up with Rong RUO. On the other hand, su was startled. He had heard a lot about su ye during this time. The nation¡¯s top scorer was admitted to Qing University. The first in the list entered the research room of Qing University and became professor Edmond¡¯s favorite student. In just one year, he graduated with both his degrees in first ce. He even looked up his graduation thesis on the inte. He couldn¡¯t even understand the questions. Moreover, every time he saw su ye¡¯s photo on the news or on the Qingda forum, he had a feeling that su ye seemed to have be more beautiful than before. Qi Yu had never told anyone about this, but in fact, he had long since regretted it so much that his intestines had turned green. If he had known that su ye would be so outstanding and that Su Qi would be so powerful in the industry, he would have agreed to su ye¡¯s pursuit back then! Now, the Qi family had already risen to a higher level! He was remorseful, but su ye and Bo Yunli had already given birth to a child. He definitely had no chance and could only be awoken by his own stupidity in the middle of the night. The man Lu aiqin had introduced to him was the second daughter of the Xia family. She was quite well-off, even better than the current Qi family, and had business cooperation with the Qi family. Most importantly, Qi Yu had seen a photo of the Xia family¡¯s second daughter. She had an extremely good figure and looked rather average even whenpared to su mo. However, women would grow old anyway, so it was not bad to find a wife with such conditions. ... The Xia family¡¯s second daughter was young and had never had a boyfriend before, so she was rather shy when she saw Qi Yu for the first time. Qi Yu was especially attentive, and with just a few words, he managed to coax the little girl into a daze, causing her heart to race. The two families had a good discussion. It seemed that the marriage was almost done. This night was Qi Yu¡¯s third date with the Xia family¡¯s second daughter. Before he left, he specially dressed himself up. He put a lot of hair gel on his hair, wore a gentleman¡¯s suit, and even ordered a bouquet of red roses from a florist. They were having a candlelit dinner at night. On the way there, he suddenly received a text message from an unknown number. He thought it was a spam message and ignored it. However, when she lowered her head and took a casual nce, she almost lost control of the steering wheel. ¡®Qiyu, he changed after giving birth to our son. He quarreled with me again today. If you had agreed to be with me back then, I wouldn¡¯t be crying now.¡¯ The densely packed words were allining about the man¡¯sck of consideration after marriage. ... Qi Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed and he quickly stopped the car by the road. She had a son, Yingluo. She also said that she had a quarrel with him back then. Could this message have been sent by su? He was afraid of being discovered by Bo Yunli, so he deliberately changed his phone number? Qi Yu nodded in aposed manner. It definitely was. He knew that su would never forget him. Bo Yunli was really too much. He married her but did not know how to cherish her. Just as she was thinking about it, another text message came. It was a room number in the Royal Club. [ can youe and apany me? ] Chapter 647 647 Side Story (47) At that moment, su ye, who was ying with her son at the Bo family¡¯s house, sneezed hard. ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡± Bo Yunli asked with concern. ¡°Probably not.¡± Su also lifted his head and rubbed his nose. Qi Yu swallowed his saliva and gripped the steering wheel. He seemed to be quite conflicted. Su also needed him to apany her. Did he want to go? At the same time, a call came from the Xia family¡¯s second daughter. Qi Yu was stunned for a moment when he saw the call, almost forgetting that they had an appointment. When he was hesitating whether to look for su ye, he wasn¡¯t worried about the Xia family¡¯s second daughter, but about the Bo family¡¯s side. It would be terrible if the Bo family found out. Bo Yunli¡¯s methods were terrifying. However, su also really needed him. Su was also so smart, so Bo Yunli shouldn¡¯t have found out. This time, even Bo Yunli sneezed. The couple looked at each other and let aunt Bian take their son away. It was easy to catch a cold when the seasons changed, and it would not be good if it was transmitted to the baby. He still had to be careful. Qi Yu picked up the call. On the other end of the line, the young girl¡¯s voice sounded very shy.¡±Where are you? I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯m just asking, afraid that something might happen to you.¡± ah. Qi Yu boasted that he had her in his grasp.¡±I¡¯m so sorry. There¡¯s something urgent at my dad¡¯spany, so I might not be able to go on a date with you tonight.¡± The Xia family¡¯s second daughter sounded regretful. Oh, then you should get back to work. Work is more important. Qi Yu: ¡± that¡¯s a pity. I¡¯ve also prepared flowers for you. I¡¯ll get someone to send the flowers over to you in a while. The Xia family¡¯s second daughter smiled shyly. It was obvious that she had never experienced anything like this before and was very obedient.¡±Thank you,¡± he said. Qi Yu hung up the phone without any mental burden. He secretly licked his cheeks, turned the steering wheel, and left. He drove very fast, and it took less than half an hour. In Room 419 of the Royal Club. Qi Yu gently pushed the door open. The main hall was quiet and no one was there. The curtains were drawn, and the light was very dim. He nodded to the waiter behind him. you guys can leave first. Don¡¯te in without permission. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qi.¡± The waiter nodded in understanding. Qi Yu was inexplicably nervous to the point that his palms were sweating. He sat on the sofa and slowly exhaled. His gaze swept across the coffee table, the wine in the decanter, and the two clean ss cups beside it. It was a good way to relieve his tension. Su was really thoughtful. He poured a full cup and drank it without thinking. With her back hunched and her hands crossed on her knees, she could hardly sit still. After staying like this for more than ten minutes, he suddenly felt his body heat up. He loosened his tie and unbuttoned the first two buttons of his cor, but he still didn¡¯t get better. He hadn¡¯t realized what was going on. At first, he thought su had gone to the bathroom, so he didn¡¯t rush her. However, seeing that she hadn¡¯te back for a long time, he sent a text message to that number. [ I¡¯m already here. ] At the same time the message was sent sessfully, a cell phone notification sound came from the back room. Qi Yu got up suspiciously and walked to the door of the inner room. The club¡¯s rooms were soundproof, so he couldn¡¯t seem to hear anything. A few secondster, he received a reply. [ I¡¯m in my room. Can youe in and help me? ] At this moment, Qi Yu¡¯s head was burning ufortably and he couldn¡¯t think at all. He instinctively turned the door handle. The inner room was even darker than the main hall. Before he could adapt to the darkness, the girl¡¯s cold and soft lips were pressed against his. A pair of delicate arms wrapped around his neck. Qi Yu¡¯s body stiffened. This ... This isn¡¯t good, is it? The girl closed the door and tried her best to lure him in.|| Alluring. Qi Yu¡¯s eyes had finally adapted to the light in the room and widened. ¡°You¡¯re not su!¡± He pushed it away with both hands. The thing in the wine took effect, and he staggered back a step. He leaned against the wall behind him and could not stand steadily. ¡°Rong RUO?¡± Only then did Qi Yu realize what had happened. ¡°You sent the message? You¡¯re crazy!¡± Rong RUO¡¯s little face was also a bright pink, and she raised her hand to unbutton her shirt. brother Yu, I¡¯ve missed you so much. Please don¡¯t me me, okay? ¡± ¡°Rong RUO, you¡¯re too scary! We¡¯ve already broken up, what are you doing?¡± Qi Yu leaned back and panted heavily. ¡°I already have a girlfriend now and I¡¯m getting married soon. Her family is much better off than your rongs. Don¡¯t try to y these tricks anymore!¡± Hearing this, the corner of Rong RUO¡¯s mouth twitched, but she quickly adjusted her mood, and her hands did not stop moving: ¡± ¡°Brother Yu, if you really like your girlfriend, why would youe here for the date? Don¡¯t worry, brother, I won¡¯t tell anyone about what happened today, Yingluo!¡± Qi Yu felt a certain part of his body stir restlessly. If he didn¡¯t do something, he would soon lose control. The girl in front of him made him extremely disgusted. ... However, he did not want her to stop at all. ¡ª That day, Qi Yu only returned home after two in the morning. Lu aiqin had been waiting in the living room. Seeing hime back with a red face, she was quite anxious, ¡± ¡°Son, where did you go? Miss Xia said that you went to thepany to settle some matters, but your father said that thepany was fine.¡± mother? ¡± Qi Yu¡¯s expression was still a little dazed. you didn¡¯t tell miss Xia, did you? ¡± Lu aiqin nced at him and immediately noticed the lipstick mark on his shirt cor. Judging from his untidy clothes, she knew that he had done something bad, ¡± I¡¯m a smart woman, of course I didn¡¯t tell her. But son, you should be careful too. You¡¯ve just be friends with miss Xia, don¡¯t let anyone get a hold of you. Now, your father is just waiting to secure the cooperation with the Xia family next year. alright, mom. Qi Yu tugged at his cor. don¡¯t worry. In the first few days, Qi Yu felt a little guilty every time he saw the Xia family¡¯s second daughter. However, Rong RUO really did not look for him again, so he gradually rxed. It seemed that it was just a one-time love, Rong RUO should have given up. However, a few monthster, that unknown number sent another message. That day, the Qi family and the Xia family were discussing the two children¡¯s marriage. ... Qi Yu¡¯s phone fell to the ground the moment he received the message. [ brother Yunyu, what should I do? I¡¯m pregnant. I¡¯m so scared. ] There was also a photo of a pregnancy test report. Lu aiqin noticed that something was wrong with her son¡¯s expression, so she found an opportunity to secretly ask her son, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qi Yu put away his phone in a panic. ¡°N-nothing, I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± When he reached the bathroom, he was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. He immediately called back.¡±Rong RUO, what are you trying to do this time? we¡¯ve only met once, how can the child be mine? No wonder you were like that the other day, you wanted me to take the me!¡± Rong RUO pinched her throat, as if she had been wronged, ¡± brother Yu, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can do a DNA test when the child is born. Besides, you clearly knew that it was my first time owing Yingluo that day. Qi Yu recalled the scene back then and was speechless. He clenched his fists, and a few secondster, he began to tease her again. Chapter 648 648 Side Story (48) At this moment, in the Rong family. In the bedroom, Rong RUO looked at the obvious bulge in her lower abdomen, the phone pressed to her ear, waiting for a reply. Hu Xiuli, who was peeling an Apple for her, was also looking at the other side of the phone with a smug look. Her daughter was really capable. She actually got pregnant in one try. The daughter of a good family was indeed different. Rong RUO touched her stomach. Recently, she had been craving for sour food. She would eat whatever was sour. It must be a son. Before he could think about what would happen after he entered the Qi family, he heard the other side of the phone say firmly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you 100000 Yuan to abort the child! I won¡¯t recognize this child!¡± Rong RUO paused. She had not expected Qi Yu to be so ruthless. She stood up from her chair with a whoosh. ¡°Oh, be careful of your stomach,¡± Hu Xiuli was also shocked. ¡°Brother Yu, our child is already six months old! It¡¯s already formed, how can you say such a thing?¡± Hearing this, Hu Xiuli immediately understood. Fortunately, she had anticipated this in advance, so she had deliberately waited until she was six months pregnant before letting her daughter tell Qi Yu. Qi Yu¡¯s eyes widened in anger. you¡¯re really too sinister. You can¡¯t possibly only know that you¡¯re pregnant today, right? ¡± Rong RUO bit her lip and ignored the fact that Hu Xiuli was right beside her. She looked pitiful and tearful.¡±If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you stayed up till midnight that day and made a few love affairs, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten pregnant with Yingluo.¡± ¡°You still have the nerve to say that?¡± Qi Yu couldn¡¯t bear to hear this anymore. don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what tricks you used that day. If you didn¡¯t put something in the wine, I wouldn¡¯t have touched you! I don¡¯t care what method you use, just abort the child and don¡¯t affect my future!¡± When a scumbag man and a scumbag woman exchanged blows, the result was that the ground was covered in scums. Qi Futang knocked on the door outside the bathroom. ¡°Son, it¡¯s already over here, why haven¡¯t youe out yet?¡± Qi Yu trembled in fear and quickly hung up the phone. ¡°I¡¯m fine, dad. I¡¯m out now.¡± At first, he said that he would give her 100000 Yuan, butter he directly transferred 200000 Yuan to her. After all, after his marriage with the Xia family, not to mention 200000, even 2 million would not be a problem. After receiving the money, Rong RUO never mentioned the child to him again, so Qi Yu naturally thought that she had already aborted the child. Five monthster, at the Qi family and the Xia family¡¯s engagement banquet, Rong RUO, who had just finished her confinement, appeared at the scene with her one-month-old daughter, Qi wanyao, in her arms. She even brought along the DNA test report of her daughter and Qi Yu. It was watertight, not giving Qi Yu any chance to quibble. The entire audience was dumbfounded. Qi Yu was stunned and stammered, unable to say a word. When the head of the Xia family saw the paternity test report, his gentle and loving face instantly froze into ice. He left the engagement scene with his daughter, who was crying very sadly. Qi Futang was so angry that he fainted on the ground. At night, Qi Yu and Lu aiqin stayed by qifu Tang¡¯s bed. When qifu Tang opened his eyes, they pped Qi Yu. Qi Yu gritted his teeth, his eyes red. Under Lu aiqin¡¯s questioning, he finally told her what had happened during this period of time. Lu aiqin was so angry that she couldn¡¯t even sit still. She paced back and forth in the ward,¡±My silly son! You should have told mom the day you came back from the club. She used underhanded means. We should have left evidence!¡± Qi Yu didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head,¡±I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll scold me, Yingluo.¡± Qi Futang pounded his chest and stomped his feet,¡±what about now?¡± The facts have proven that you are a waste! I can¡¯t handle anything! When you found out that the Rong family¡¯s disgrace was pregnant at six months, you should have asked your mother to personally bring her to abort the child!¡± How did he, qifu Tang, have such a stupid son? Qi Yu had yet to tell them that he had also transferred 200000 to Rong RUO. Qi Futang painfully closed his eyes and hesitated for a long time before he squeezed out a few words from between his teeth. anyway, the marriage with the Xia family has been ruined. Since the baby girl is your child, Yingluo, we¡¯ll admit it. We can¡¯t let the flesh and blood of the Qi family wander outside. Upon hearing this, Qi Yu and Lu aiqin turned to look at him in unison. ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Dad! I definitely won¡¯t marry Rong RUO, such a scheming woman, once she enters the Qi family, she¡¯ll y me to death!¡± Lu aiqin also had the same intention. Qi Futang looked at them coldly. A momentter, his lips curled into a sinister smile.¡±Being willing to acknowledge her as a granddaughter is already the biggest concession the Qi family can make. As for that Rong RUO, give her some money every month aspensation. If she doesn¡¯t agree, let her take the child back and raise it herself! Let¡¯s see what she¡¯ll choose!¡± In the hospital¡¯s VIP waiting hall. Rong RUO held her daughter in her arms and waited patiently. The one-month-old baby¡¯s legs were exposed, but Rong RUO didn¡¯t care at all, her mind was all on her own things. Her future father-inw had fainted. Of course, she had to be filial and wait here. When the Qi family saw it, they would definitely be very touched. It was a pity that she gave birth to a daughter. If it was a son, his status would probably be much better than now. But it didn¡¯t matter. It was said that fathers liked their daughters. He had heard that Bo Yunli had always thought that su ye was pregnant with a daughter. It was a pity that su ye¡¯s stomach did not live up to expectations and could not give birth to a daughter. A yearter, su, who was holding his son in his left hand and his daughter in his right hand, looked at her as well.?) Two hourster, the Qi family¡¯s butler appeared at the entrance of the waiting hall. Rong RUO¡¯s face was filled with joy as she weed him. The Butler nced at her and took the child from her hands without any expression. He turned around and was about to leave. Rong RUO¡¯s smile froze,¡±Butler, what do you mean?¡± The Butler was concise andprehensive, not giving her any face at all. Mr. Qi has said that he only wants the child and not you. ... ¡°What?¡± Rong RUO¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.¡±Impossible! Mr. Qi? My father-inw?¡± The Butler sneered. you are not engaged to our young master. Where did you get the ¡®father-inw¡¯ from? ¡± Rong RUO followed behind him and argued, the child is mine. You won¡¯t let me enter the Qi family. What right do you have to take my child away? ¡± The Butler immediately stopped and stretched Qi wanyao out to Rong RUO. if you don¡¯t agree, you can bring her back now and raise her yourself. Don¡¯t evere back to the Qi family again. You¡¯re lying about your pregnancy. If you don¡¯t agree, Mr. Qi doesn¡¯t mind going to court with you. Rong RUO stopped in her tracks. If the Qi family didn¡¯t want her, it was even more impossible for her to bring this child from another family along. The Butler¡¯s voice was soft. don¡¯t worry. Mr. Qi has said that as long as you¡¯re honest and don¡¯t have any improper thoughts, the Qi family is willing to give you a certain amount of financialpensation every month. Rong RUO pursed her lips tightly. She didn¡¯t expect Qi Yu to really disregard their past rtionship. However, financialpensation is also fine. This way, she didn¡¯t suffer in vain. She bit her lip and raised her chin arrogantly.¡±How much do you give me every month?¡± The Butler turned around and left. At the same time, his voice fell into her ears. ... ¡°Two thousand a month.¡± Chapter 649 649 Side Story (49) Rong RUO: ¡°??? ¡± Looking at the back of the Butler leaving, she felt like she had been struck by lightning. Two thousand? Monthly payment? She still had 10000 Yuan a month when she was working? Now that she was the biological mother of qifu Hall¡¯s granddaughter, it was only two thousand? It would have been fine if it was an ordinary family, but this was the Qi family! Hu Xiuli returned home in a daze. She was also shocked to see what had happened. After listening to her daughter¡¯s words, Hu Xiuli fell into deep thought. Although the Butler¡¯s words were unpleasant to hear, they were not without reason. If they really had to go to court, they would definitely lose. At that time, their daughter would have a burden and her life would be over. Although 2,000 was a small amount, it was still a waste. ¡°My dear daughter,¡± she said, her eyes turning shrewdly. Rong RUO was still immersed in the disappointment and grief of her failed n. She looked up at Hu Xiuli. Hu Xiuli¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and she said, ¡± no matter what, you¡¯re the biological mother of qifu Hall¡¯s granddaughter, and that¡¯s something they can¡¯t change for the rest of their lives. It¡¯ll be easy as long as they¡¯re willing to acknowledge Qi wanyao. Don¡¯t think that they¡¯re cold to Qi wanyao now, when the child is older, he¡¯ll definitely like her. At that time, if Qi wanyao makes a fuss about looking for her mother, are you afraid that they won¡¯t take you back? ¡± As Rong RUO listened to her words, the expression on her face gradually changed. ...... On the Qi family¡¯s side, Qi Futang had instructed the entire Qi family not to let anyone mention Qi wanyao¡¯s birth mother. She had been doing well at home for the past few years, butter, when Qi wanyao reached the age to go to kindergarten, she had no choice but to leave the Qi family¡¯s sight. In the end, less than a weekter, One day, Qi wanyao cried when she came home, saying that her grandparents were bad people and wouldn¡¯t let her mother go home. Hearing this, Lu aiqin immediately knew what was going on. As expected, Rong RUO had not given up. Later, not only did Qi wanyao not receive thefort of her grandparents, but she was also severely reprimanded. Lu aiqin was so angry that she said everything, such as that her mother was a shameless woman and so on. He didn¡¯t even care in front of children. From that day on, Qi wanyao¡¯s ivory tower copsed. The Qi family was especially strict with her discipline, especially her grandparents. They had hired a tutor for her in the first grade of elementary school and taught her until ten at night every day. As for her father, Qi Yu, it wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t strict with her, but that he didn¡¯t care much about her at all. It was difficult for Qi wanyao to even see him. In her memory, her father would oftene home drunk in the early hours of the morning, with the perfume of different women on him. Most of the time, her father would frown when he saw her and say that she looked too simr to her mother. Once in a while, when a business deal was closed, her father¡¯s mood would improve and he would even be willing to talk to her for a while. However, her father did not talk about anything rted to her. Instead, he kept mentioning another name. Bo Yichen. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Thebination of the Bao family and the SU family has good genes. Especially that Bo Yichen, she looks exactly like her mother. Not only do they look alike, but they also have the same temperament.¡± ¡°If I could have a daughter with su, she would definitely be as cute as Bo yiyan.¡± ¡°Wanyao, study hard. If you can¡¯t do anything else, try to surpass Bo yiyan in your studies.¡± Qi Yu felt that no matter what the children said, they wouldn¡¯t understand, so he just went straight to the point. But in Qi wanyao¡¯s heart, there was already one thing deeply rooted. She hated Bo yiyan. Later, when Qi wanyao grew up, she began to secretly contact Rong RUO behind the Qi family¡¯s back. She actually hated Rong RUO. If it wasn¡¯t for her mother, she wouldn¡¯t have been rejected by the Qi family. Then why did he still contact Rong RUO? She couldn¡¯t find a sense of presence in the Qi family, but she could with her mother. His gaze returned to the corridor of Yali middle school¡¯s first year ss 6. Before going to school today, Rong RUO had specially called her mother. There was only one thing on Rong ruoxin¡¯s mind. ¡°Did your father mention me to you recently?¡± Qi wanyao rolled her eyes in her heart, but her mouth was as sweet as honey. mom, don¡¯t worry. Grandpa and Grandma like me very much now. When I¡¯m more stable in the Qi family, I¡¯ll tell dad to let you return to the Qi family. Rong RUO was overjoyed after hearing that. wanyao is so sensible. My daughter is the best, the best. Bo Yichen can¡¯t bepared to you at all. When I gave birth to you, I almost had a difficultbor. You must not forget how well I have treated you. Qi wanyao: ¡± I know, mom. You¡¯ve already told me this almost a thousand times. In fact, Qi wanyao had long known that only her mother knew whether it was a difficult birth or not. Although she was only in the first year of middle school, she was much more thoughtful than the average child, probably because of her single-parent family. ... In addition, with the ¡®strong¡¯bination of Qi Yu and Rong RUO¡¯s genes, even Rong RUO couldn¡¯t guess what Qi wanyao was thinking. She had been in contact with her mother for more than three years. Every time she called, she would promise her mother to help her return to the Qi family, making Rong RUO particrly happy. However, in reality, she had never really thought of helping her. She didn¡¯t even put in any effort for it. When her grandmother recalled the past and scolded her mother, she would also scold her. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be like her in the future. I¡¯ll listen to you and never acknowledge her! ¡® Lu aiqin felt veryfortable after hearing this, and her attitude towards her was also better than two years ago. Qi wanyao was able to deal with the Qi and Rong families with ease. She was one year younger than Bo Yicheng and one year older than Bo yiyan. However, both the siblings went to school early, so Qi wanyao and Bo Yiyi happened to be in the same year and ss. The next period was Chinese ss. Zhang Mao saw that Qi wanyao had only mentioned that he had bought a drink for Bo Yiyi, so she probably didn¡¯t see him secretly eating the fast food Feng Bing had given Bo Yiyi. Seeing that it was about time, she red at Qi wanyao. ¡°I don¡¯t need your hypocritical concern! Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business!¡± ... After that, she ran back to the ssroom. After he left, Qi wanyao nced at the bag of fast food in the trash can next to her and sneered with an unknown meaning. Back in the ssroom, Bo yiyan was still sleeping in thest row. ¡°Yingluo¡¯s supplies are mine,¡± she mumbled. Zhang Mao quietly ced the sour plum soup on her table, not willing to wake her up. His deskmate was too pitiful. He must have been having tuition until veryte every night, which was why he was so sleepy in the day. ¡°Student Bo Yimo, it¡¯s time for ss.¡± A female teacher¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door of the back row. Zhang Mao turned around and saw that it was their form teacher and Chinese teacher. It happened to be teacher Miao Miao, who had interviewed them before. Teacher Miao Miao saw that Bo Yiyao had no reaction and called out again, ¡± ¡°Bo Xiao.¡± This time, just as he said the word ¡®Bo¡¯, Zhang Mao stood up and covered the teacher¡¯s mouth with his chubby hand. Teacher Miao Miao was speechless. Then she heard Zhang Maoke say with heartache, ¡± teacher, there are still two minutes before ss starts. Please don¡¯t wake her up. Let her sleep a little longer. I¡¯ll wake her up before the ss starts. Chapter 650 650 Side Story (50) Teacher Miao Miao,¡±Yingluo.¡± Why didn¡¯t she have such a warm deskmate when she was in school? Her former deskmate only knew how to pull her braids and put caterpirs in her pencil case! This period happened to be thest ss in the morning. When the bell rang, Zhang Mao woke Bo Yiyao up at the right time. Bo Moyi stretchedzily and noticed the drinks on the corner of the table. With a smile in her eyes, she nced at her deskmate. ¡°You bought it?¡± Zhang Mao¡¯s chubby face turned red. yes, drink some while the teacher is writing on the ckboard. You¡¯re thirsty easily after sleeping. I¡¯ll be in charge of discipline this week, so I won¡¯t deduct your marks. Bo Yichen¡¯s lips curved into an evil smile. don¡¯t buy it for me in the future. How much is this? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want money!¡± Zhang Mao quickly said. ¡°You don¡¯t want money?¡± Bo Yichen raised her eyebrows. Zhang Mao was very certain. there¡¯s a prize when I open the cap of the bottle I bought. Buy one get one free. It¡¯s really free. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to lunch.¡± Bo Yichen smiled. She had never owed anyone a favor. If she wanted to scam someone, she would only scam her brother and father. This was what su ye had taught her since she was young. ¡°Your mom used to be like this,¡± su added,¡±when I first met your dad, I never took advantage of him.¡± Bo Yunli smiled but did not say anything. He remained silent about this. Zhang Mao scratched the back of his head. When Bo Yicheng was in primary school, she was very close to home and would go home for lunch every day. When his sister went home, Bo Yicheng would often ride his bicycle back to have a meal with the family. Now that Bo Yimo had attended the ceremony and was used to having lunch at school, Bo Yicheng did not go back. Zhang Mao really wanted to go to the canteen to eat with Bo Yicheng, but he was also afraid of Bo Yicheng. After hesitating for a minute, he decided to go! If he could not see Bo Yiyao, what was the point of living! alright then. You guys go ahead in the afternoon. I¡¯ll go to the office to get my papers. I¡¯ll find you guys when I¡¯m back. Bo yiyan said,¡±sure, then go to the third floor of the Bauhinia cafeteria.¡± Without waiting for her to finish, Zhang Mao directly said, ¡± third floor, fourth window in the left area. I know you guys always eat there! Bo Yimo,¡±hehe.¡± How did he know about this? ...... Atst, just before the end of the ss, teacher Miao Miao gathered the desk on the podium and looked down. the first math ss in the afternoon has been changed to physical health ss. Everyone,e back to the ssroom early after lunch break. As soon as she finished speaking, the students started to make a ruckus. Teacher Miao Miao smiled and shook her head. She knew it would be like this. That was why she only told them after thest ss. Otherwise, her mind would have flown away. ...... On the third floor of the Bauhinia cafeteria, Bo Yicheng first took his sister¡¯s food before taking his own. When he came back with the tray, he saw his sister looking at the stairs. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you waiting for someone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Bo Yimo shook her head. ¡ª At the same time, at the back door of ss two of the ninth grade. A boy shouted into the room,¡±Feng Bing!¡± Someone¡¯s here to give you a letter!¡± Feng Bing, who was just about to call his underling to go to a restaurant for lunch, was very impatient. ¡°Who is it? You dyed my meal!¡± The boy waved the letter in his hand and smiled profoundly.¡±It¡¯s a woman! First year!¡± Feng Bing hissed and looked back at his underlings.¡±Could it be that Yingluo is Bo Yimo? Are you touched that I bought her something good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible, boss!¡± ¡°Definitely! Boss, you¡¯re so charming!¡± I heard that Bo Yimo is very cold and aloof. I didn¡¯t expect her to be subdued in just one morning after meeting boss! Feng Bing was ttered by his brothers, but the higher the expectations, the greater the disappointment. That letter was clearly not written by Bo Moli. When Feng Bing read the contents of the letter, his smug smile disappeared and was reced by a heavy and terrifying ruthlessness. Under the confused gazes of his underlings, he directly crushed the letter and said fiercely, ¡± ¡°This stinky brat! You dare to trick me!¡± ¡ª Bo yiyan and Bo Yicheng were still eating at their usual seats. Although school had started for some time, they were always the focus of attention whenever they ate together. Because of this, the traffic on the third floor of the Redbud cafeteria was much higher than other ces. Many of the girls had a few love letters that they wrote to Bo Yicheng in the dead of the night, but they did not dare to send them. ... In the beginning, they wanted to save the country in a roundabout way. They gave the love letter to Bo yiyan and asked her to help them pass it to Bo Yicheng. However, they soon realized that- Bo Yicheng¡¯s market was no worse than Bo Yicheng¡¯s, and he could not even send a love letter. Bo Yicheng picked up a chicken leg for his sister andughed when he saw her eating happily. The girls next to them also drooled, not for the chicken legs, but for the men. They were all fantasizing about themselves being Bo Yimo. In just over 20 minutes, Bo Moyi finished her meal. When Bo Yicheng went to throw the tes away, she nced at the stairs again, a dark glint shing in her eyes. Didn¡¯t Zhang Mao say that he woulde after going to the office? Change of ns at thest minute? Probably not. ... After leaving the canteen, Bo Yicheng met a few friends. The boys were wearing sports vests and had basketballs under their arms.¡±Yicheng, everyone¡¯s here today except for you. Do you want to go for a fightter?¡± Yali middle school¡¯s lunch break was rtively long, and the students liked to exercise for a while after lunch. Bo Yichen wanted to look for Zhang Mao and said,¡±Go ahead, brother. I¡¯m just thinking of going back to the ssroom to read for a while.¡± Bo Yicheng agreed. ...... On the basketball court. The usually strict teenager¡¯s eyes were different from his usual devilish and mboyant look. He was like a cheetah on the offense, quickly dribbling the ball and passing the opponent. The process was clean and neat, done in one go. His ball control level was amazing. Before they could react, Bo Yicheng had already moved under the basket, holding the ball with one hand, jumping up and pressing his wrist down. ¡®Swish-¡® This m was powerful and the entire basket frame shook. There were cheers around them, and the most excited one was Si Wen (Xiao taosu), who was in the ss next to Bo Yicheng¡¯s. Si Wen, who was only in the third year of middle school, was already tall and slender, with a curvaceous figure. Coupled with her extremely seductive wheat-colored skin, a casual look from her was enough to make all the boys flock to her. Itpletely subverted the stereotype that white was beautiful. But unfortunately, there was already someone else in the girl¡¯s heart. With the cooperation of his teammates, he made another perfect pass. The ball was in Bo Yicheng¡¯s hands. His palm showed beautiful muscles, and he made a three-pointer. The basketball went into the basket. However, the moment he scored, a boy ran over from a distance and broke through the thick wall of cheerleaders, panting. Everyone knew that Bo yiyan was Bo Yicheng¡¯s lifeline, so he would be the first to know anything rted to Bo yiyan. ¡°Y-Yicheng, I saw your sister go to the infirmary!¡± Chapter 651 651 Side Story (51) The basketball fell to the ground and bounced. Bo Yicheng paused and wanted to go to the infirmary directly without waiting for the person who hade to inform him to react. The moment he passed by the boy, the boy came back to his senses and pulled him back. no, your sister is fine. She¡¯s taking someone to the infirmary. ¡°Can you not take such a long breath the next time you speak?¡± Bo Yicheng also nced at the boy, then said to his teammate behind him, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ying today. I¡¯ll go to the infirmary.¡± ¡ª In the infirmary. ¡°Brother?¡± When Bo Yicheng arrived, Bo Yiyi was standing by the door with her arms crossed. His gaze followed his sister and sized her up. Seeing that he was indeed fine, he then noticed that there was a chubby boy lying on the bed. Zhang Mao¡¯s small face was covered in blue and purple, and there were still stubborn tears in his eyes. There was a pair of sses on the bed, but the lenses had all been stepped on. It was quite tragic. The worst thing was that the doctor in the infirmary had gone out at thest minute. It was said that he had gone to pick up the person who was giving the physical health ss to the first-year student in the afternoon and would be back in a while. Bo Yimo heard the sound of fighting and Zhang Mao¡¯s crying from the north side of the school wall. ¡°Stop it!¡± She had shouted from across the wall. Outside the wall, Feng Bing and his men were not afraid at all when they heard the noise. Even though they were only separated by a wall, if they wanted to go around the wall, they would have to cross half the campus. By then, they would have long run away. And they had deliberately found a ce without any surveince cameras. The group of people started punching and kicking Zhang Mao, who was huddling on the ground and protecting his head. Every punch hit the flesh. It hurt just listening to it. ¡°You little brat! The food I gave to the school Belle is all in your stomach!¡± ¡°You agreed to it so clearly in front of me, but you¡¯re ying dirty behind my back,¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a monkey?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll beat you up today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we must beat him to death!¡± His underlings echoed. ¡°You even dare to snatch my boss¡¯s woman!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a more three-dimensional female voice sounded from above. ¡°Eh? When did I be your boss¡¯s woman?¡± Feng Bing was stunned when he heard that. He turned his head and looked up, only to see that the girl squatting on the wall was none other than Bo Yiyao, whom he had been missing for a long time. The youngdy leaped lightly and appeared in front of Feng Bing. A wall was enough to stop Bo Yiyao? She didn¡¯t even know who her mother was. ¡°Momo?¡± Feng Bing¡¯s face turned red, and his fist went soft. Bo Yimo stroked her chin with her slender hand.¡±Which one of you is your boss? Do I think he¡¯s handsome?¡± Feng Bing immediately stepped forward, tidied up his crumpled school uniform, and smiled, showing eight standard teeth. Bo yiyan raised her eyebrows and looked at him, thinking seriously for a moment.¡±No, he¡¯s not as handsome as my brother. He can¡¯t even bepared to my dad.¡± Feng Bing¡¯s face turned ugly. Why didn¡¯t this little girl tell the truth? ¡°What are you guys doing there?¡± Only then did the security guard notice them. Feng Bing and his underlings looked at each other and quickly left. ¡ª Bo Yicheng had just finished understanding the situation when the door behind him was pushed open with a bang. Gao Shengnan had rushed over from No. 1 middle school, and she was sweating profusely. However, when he entered the room and saw Bo Yichen and the rest, he nodded at them first, then rushed to his son¡¯s bed. It could be said that she had exchanged her life for this son. If she had not met su ye, she might not have had the good fortune to see her son grow up to this age. Zhang Mao¡¯s eyes were still glistening with tears, ¡± ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Gao Shengnan was not in the mood to answer his question. She only wanted to know how her son had be like this. ¡°Why did they hit you?¡± Bo Yimo asked. Teacher Miao Miao had already gone to look for the form teacher of ss 2, grade nine. He had formed a small group in school and bullied other students. He would definitely be given a major demerit. However, Bo yiyan felt that things were not that simple, especially since Feng Bing did not look smart. ... They were being used as guns. Previously, Bo Yiye had heard Feng Bing and the rest exin the reason for beating Zhang Mao, but she did not hear the entire story clearly. Zhang Mao looked at them in embarrassment.¡±Actually, I¡¯m also at fault for this, Yingluo.¡± After hearing Zhang Mao¡¯s story, Gao Shengnan knocked on his head, ¡± ¡°You child! Why are you so greedy?¡± Obviously, she did not understand the main point and did not know why he wanted to eat Feng Bing¡¯s food. Perhaps Gao Shengnan did not expect that her son would mature so early even though she had only gotten married at 40. Bo Yicheng understood. He was quite grateful to Zhang Mao for this. No matter what, Zhang Mao had helped his sister avoid trouble. Bo Yicheng had only heard about the general course of the incident and thought of the same thing as Bo yiyan.¡±How did Feng Bing know? Didn¡¯t you say that no one saw you eating?¡± The person hiding behind Feng Bing was much smarter than him. If they hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Zhang Mao wouldn¡¯t have thought about it that way. Now that he thought about it, he met someone after he finished eating, and that was Yingluo. ... Qi wanyao. Gao Shengnan threw a towel and was about to wipe the wound on his son¡¯s face. Bo Yichen stopped her. no, the towel is not sterilized and it¡¯s easy to get infected. I just called the doctor and he said that they will be here soon. Bo yiyan often watched her mother treat other people. Although she did not know much for the time being, she had gained some basic knowledge from her surroundings. Thanks to her reminder, Gao Shengnan quickly retracted her hand. ¡ª At the same time, a school car slowly drove into the campus. The one who was driving was the doctor in the infirmary. There were two people sitting in the back row. A man and a woman. The doctor first looked at the man through the rearview mirror. He was dressed in a suit and his short hair was clean and neat. People in the technology industry seemed to look younger, unlike other tycoons. No one could tell that the man was already in his 30s. Mr. Jiang, this is the tenth year that yourpany has sent someone to our school to volunteer to give physical health sses to our students. I would like to express my gratitude on behalf of our school. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have toe with me next time. It¡¯s too much trouble for you. I can bring teacher Zhao to school!¡± Jiang Yu nced at the rearview mirror. no trouble at all. he looked at the person beside him and paused for a few seconds. when ourpany¡¯s medical app firstunched a physical health Project for primary and secondary school students, the other schools were not optimistic about it. Yali was the first to step forward and support it, leading the other schools. Ourpany will not forget this. The doctor nodded in relief. He then turned to teacher Zhao, who was sitting next to Jiang Yu. He was about to make some small talk when teacher Zhao¡¯s phone rang. On the other end of the phone, an elderly female voice was roaring, ¡± ¡°Zhao Xiao Tao! How old are you this year? Can you guess how old I am this year? Let me guess how many more years I can live? Not only did she not want to get married, but she also did not even have a boyfriend! Even if he didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, a girlfriend would do! Are you trying to make grandma anxious to death?¡± Chapter 652 652 Side Story (52) Ruan Yuxiang¡¯s voice was full of energy. After so many years of guarding a garden full of precious herbs, her body felt even stronger than it had been two years ago. ¡°Zhao Xiao Tao, did you hear what Grandma said?¡± Zhao Xiao Tao was particrly embarrassed as she raised her eyes and nced at the car. Not only did she hear it, but everyone on the bus also heard it. Now, grandma would call him once a week on average to urge him to get married. At the beginning, she was trying to persuade him with kind words, but now, she was trying to guide him patiently. The sentence that grandma had said that left the deepest impression on her was Huahua. by the time suye¡¯s grandson is born, you won¡¯t even have a child! At that time, Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s three views werepletely destroyed. She had no choice but toe up with an excuse to answer her grandmother¡¯s question. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m working hard in my career now, right? Do you see how high my sry is? Other than Ye Ye, my sry is the highest among all the AI Ye graduates in our batch.¡± She really wasn¡¯t lying about this. Her current sry was even higher than Bai Yuqiao¡¯s. After Bai Yuqiao graduated from her master¡¯s degree, professor Edmond didn¡¯t want to be too far away from home due to his old age. Also, there were still some unfinished projects on Q Ind. Most importantly, su ye rarely went to the researchb at that time. Therefore, the same year that Bai Yuqiao graduated, professor Edmond returned to China. Bai Yuqiao said goodbye at the airport, reluctant to leave. After Edmond left, she had seen through the mortal world. Without hesitation, he joined the National Research Institute, which was recognized as the most difficult to find a partner in a highly confidential research Department. Zhao xiaotao had joined Jiang Yu¡¯spany when it was at its most difficult time. At that time, the sry and benefits were very average. He had wanted to generate electricity for love. At that time, many people felt sorry for her choice. After all, she had participated in such an outstanding thesis with Kong Li, so it was too easy for her to enter the National Research Institute. But now, huhu As Jiang Yu¡¯spany continued to grow, her sry had already exceeded the National Research Institute¡¯s by more than five times. yes, your job is good, and your sry is good, but the key is Wanwan. ruan Yuxiang sighed on the other end of the phone, and two secondster, she raised her voice again.¡±Do weck money? ¡°Ah??¡± What¡¯s the point of having so much money?¡± The doctor Who heard the contents of the phone call again narrowed his eyes. Ha, this olddy was really arrogant. In this day and age, there were still people who disliked having too much money? However, Zhao Xiao Tao was unable to refute him. Grandma¡¯s huge assets in the bank were rolling in interest every year. He couldn¡¯t spend it all. The two of them were almost out of breath. The scariest thing was that she was still earning! In the end, she had no choice but to speak to the other side of the phone. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to have a boyfriend and never get married! Don¡¯t force me!¡± He finished speaking in one breath and hung up the phone. Jiang Yu turned to look at her. Zhao Xiao Tao did not notice his gaze and hung up the phone angrily. The doctor had received a call from Bo Yiyi earlier, so he had rushed to the infirmary as soon as he entered the campus. ¡°Auntie Zhao Xiao Tao,¡± Bo Yi and momte called out obediently. Zhao Xiao Tao still wanted to lift her up under her armpit like before. However, after a long time, Bo Moyi looked at her without moving. Zhao Xiao Tao furrowed her straight brows. Time had passed so quickly that she could no longer lift it. ¡°Wait for another two years. I can carry you.¡± Bo Yichen smiled. Zhao Xiao Tao tilted her head, indicating that she did not believe him. Bo Moyi loosened her wrist slightly, smiling deeply. Zhao Xiao Tao would carry around her heirloom, medicinal herbs that could be damaged by falling, just like how some people would carry band-aids around. The doctor first disinfected Zhang Mao¡¯s wound, then Zhao Xiao Tao helped him apply the medicine. Her technique of applying the medicine was very professional. When she applied the medicine, her eyebrows were light and she looked very gentle. After all the wounds were treated, teacher Miao Miao brought Feng Bing and the others over. Gao Shengnan was also a teacher, and she had encountered many such bullying incidents in school. Although this time it happened to her son, and the kind of anger she felt was definitely different, Gao Shengnan still managed to control herself. He didn¡¯t say anything extreme. She heard that Feng Bing was a very well-behaved child in his first year of junior high school, otherwise, he would not have been able to enter Yali. Later on, his father went to prison for some reason, and his mother became someone¡¯s mistress, noting home every day. That was how he gradually became like this. Feng Bing had originally nned to not cooperate even if he came. He could do whatever he wanted. Who asked Zhang Mao to steal his food? if he was provoked, he would dare to report it to Zhang Mao in front of the teacher. In the end, seeing that Zhang Mao did not say anything and his mother did not try to protect her child as she had expected, coupled with Bo Yimo¡¯s presence, she became obedient. ... He exined everything. All of these people were given major demerit points. Feng Bing had 5000 words to reflect on his actions, while the rest of the underlings each had 2000 words. The school couldn¡¯t pursue the matter of Qi wanyao sending the letter. Because that was what she had written in her letter. # I¡¯m sorry, I happened to see Zhang Mao eating the fast food you gave him. He finished the whole bag in a few mouthfuls and it smells very good. Can I ask where you bought it? # It didn¡¯t matter if it was strange for her to write a letter just to ask who bought the fast food, but that was what she wrote. And Zhang Mao had indeed finished it in a few bites. He hadn¡¯t lied at all. As for Feng Bing going to beat Zhang Mao after reading the letter, it had nothing to do with Qi wanyao. After lunch break, Gao Shengnan went back to No. 1 middle school, while the others went back to their ssrooms to prepare for ss. ... Zhang Mao¡¯s sses weren¡¯t very sharp, so it didn¡¯t affect his afternoon ss. Seeing him appear at the back door with a wound on his face, and the whole ssroom was full of discussions, Qi wanyao¡¯s face was slightly suppressed and gloating. It was exactly as she had nned. Let¡¯s see if Zhang Mao would still be Bo Yimo¡¯s follower in the future. Why didn¡¯t he stay away from Bo Yiyao as if he was the God of gue? Just as she was thinking about it, she saw Bo Yiyao return to the ssroom in the next second. Coincidentally, Bo Yichen was also looking in her direction. Her eyes were clear and cold, with a chilling aura. Zhang Mao scratched the back of his head and looked at her in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you for saving me, otherwise I would have been dead.¡± Bo yiyan patted his shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter,¡± Qi wanyao: ¡°?? ¡± Bo Yimo had saved him? What was going on? She had initially wanted Zhang Mao to fall out with Bo Yichen, but in the end, she gave Bo Yichen the chance to be the hero who saved the ¡®beauty¡¯? Qi wanyao was so angry that her teeth itched when she saw Zhang Mao¡¯s eager appearance. He really knew how to lick. He had no self-respect at all. Fortunately, the contents of her letter had been carefully thought out, so no matter what, they could not me it on her. In the short time that she had entered the ssroom, Bo Yiyao was surrounded by students again. Qi wanyao simply didn¡¯t want to stay in the ssroom anymore. Taking advantage of the fact that there were still three minutes before the start of the physical health ss, she picked up a thermos and prepared to go out to get some water. However, just as she walked out of the ssroom, a cold male voice rang out from beside her. Bo Yicheng leanedzily against the wall, his tone unfriendly.¡±You¡¯re Qi wanyao?¡± Chapter 653 653 Side Story (53) Qi wanyao didn¡¯t expect there to be someone at the door, and she had a guilty conscience. She was so scared that her ss fell to the ground, her reaction very exaggerated. Just as she was about to raise her head to ask who it was, she noticed the appearance of the man in front of her. She had heard of Bo yiyan¡¯s brother before she entered Yali. Other than Bo Yiyao, she had almost never seen him talk to any girl. This time, he had taken the initiative to look for her, and Qi wanyao actually had a strange sense of superiority. Her face also turned slightly red. However, in order not to attract the attention of others, she lowered her voice and asked in an innocent tone, ¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Bo Yicheng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all, and his tone was cold. Just a few words. ¡°Don¡¯t y any more tricks.¡± Qi wanyao¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Bo Yicheng sounded nonchnt as if he was admonishing her, but in fact, his eyes were full of hostility, danger, and warning. After he left, Qi wanyao bent down and picked up the ss of water on the ground, her face alternating between red and white. As expected, he was here to stand up for Bo yiyan. You think you¡¯re so great just because you have a brother? They were really bullying him! ¡ª In health ss, the girls usually had their heads lowered, while the boys were more active. Especially when they saw that teacher Zhao was so cute and easy to bully, there were always some boys who liked to cause trouble. Qi wanyao felt that the school¡¯s arrangement of this kind of course was simply a waste of students ¡®time and a ruin of the school¡¯s atmosphere. He looked at teacher Zhao with unconcealed contempt in his eyes. Why would a proper teacher give such a lesson to a student? Zhao Xiao Tao was serious in everything she did, especially when it came to matters rted to Jiang Yu. Her face was tender, and when she was exining to the PowerPoint, she looked like a young girl in her early 20s. Jiang Yu leaned against the back of the ssroom and looked at her with his chin slightly raised. He had changed a lot over the years, whether it was in terms of mentality or something else. However, Zhao Xiao Tao seemed to have always been the same. She was still the same as when she first went to theirpany for the interview. ¡°Teacher! I didn¡¯t understand what you just said, what is a safety measure?¡± As soon as he said that, many girls turned around and red at him, while the boysughed and teased him. It would be a lie if she didn¡¯t understand. She just wanted to cause trouble and see teacher Zhao¡¯s embarrassed face. Jiang Yu had one hand in his pocket as he looked coldly at the boy. Just as he was about to move his lips, Zhao Xiao Tao said seriously, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t chat with your deskmate next time. Next, I¡¯ll repeat the story, ran ran.¡± Immediately after, she introduced herself again seriously without any embarrassment. She was here to teach the students about physiology so that the students could understand themselves better and protect themselves better. In addition to the physiological changes of boys and girls during puberty, she would also tell the students what domestic violence was and what they should do to their children when they encountered simr situations in their families. Children of this age were very ignorant of many concepts. They were easily submissive and used to it. Jiang Yu¡¯spany¡¯s original intention in expanding this project was the same. Zhao Xiao Tao had always regarded her identity as teacher Zhao as sacred and would not waver just because of the students ¡®jeers. Her professional exnation also quickly influenced the students. The noisy boys gradually quieted down and began to feel a sense of responsibility from her exnation. Qi wanyao sneered in her heart as she looked at the students around her who were listening attentively. Listening to it so intensely, they were all not decent people. ¡ª Zhao Xiao Tao arranged for a total of four sses and had four consecutive lessons. After thest ss, the school offered to send them back, but the two of them declined. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t drive today, so the two of them took a taxi home. In the car, the two of them were still sitting in the back row. Zhao Xiao Tao was looking at the teaching case and refining the teaching n ording to today¡¯s teaching process. Jiang Yu looked at her a few times, but she didn¡¯t notice. Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and smiled. When did it start? why did it feel like the situation was reversed? He thought about it carefully. It seemed that it started a few years ago when he identally saw a diary entry. At that time, thepany¡¯s team had spent a few years to finallyplete the medical app. Jiang Yu was busy every day, talking about advertising and cooperation. He couldn¡¯t let the team¡¯s years of hard work go wrong because of thete-stage promotion. Zhao Xiao Tao kept himpany. She went to work at the same time as he did, and she got off work at the same time as he did. At first, he didn¡¯t know until one o ¡®clock in the morning, when he came out of the office and was about to leave, he noticed the light of a tablemp in the dark outer room. ... Under the tablemp, Zhao Xiao Tao had fallen asleep on an open book. Her little mouth was wide open, and saliva was flowing out. Jiang Yu noticed that her arm was pressing on something that looked like a diary. Just as he was about to wake her up, his gaze swept across a line of words that she had personally written in her diary. ¡°Oh my God! Give me courage! I¡¯m going to confess to Jiang Yu!¡± There was even a small red Heart above each of the ¡®Jiang¡¯ and ¡®Yu¡¯ characters, as if to show their determination. Jiang Yu,¡±Yingluo.¡± In fact, he had also vaguely felt that the little girl had some feelings for him. However, now that he had seen this conclusive evidence, he was truly certain. Jiang Yu¡¯s first reaction was that he liked someone else and not her. If she really confessed to him, he would definitely reject her. ... If she wanted to leave, he could give her an extra year¡¯s sry aspensation. However, he didn¡¯t want to hurt her feelings. He looked at her small face that was full of vitality and revealed a disappointed expression. Jiang Yu was rarely conflicted, but at that moment, he was. How should she reject him? what should she say in the best way? As a result, Jiang Yu tried to avoid meeting Zhao xiaotao alone for a period of time. He was afraid that she would confess. He even searched for many ways to confess on the inte. For example, on the day of your confession, that person would usually dress more formally and would often look at you. For example, that person might give you a book and put a confession letter in it. And then- Even Jiang Yu himself didn¡¯t realize that he had started to pay attention to Zhao Xiao Tao every day. Whenever Zhao Xiao Tao changed into a formal dress or a new hairstyle, he would always be the first one to notice it. Usually, when Zhao Xiao Tao peeked at him, he would see it. Even when Zhao Xiao Tao was not looking at him, he would still look at her. Zhao Xiao Tao sent him documents every day, and he had to flip through them from beginning to end to see if there were any confession letters. Even Shi Lei noticed that something was wrong with him. Yes, he was possessed. But day after day, Zhao xiaotao still went to work and went to work. Jiang Yu¡¯s thoughts changed. In the past, he would think every day,¡±Zhao Xiao Tao, don¡¯t confess to me.¡± Now, he was thinking every day,¡±Zhao Xiao Tao, when are you going to confess to me?!¡± Chapter 654 654 Side Story (54) Jiang Yu had been waiting for almost ten years. Was he still going to confess? Could it be that the heavens had never given her the courage? However, he had already rejected her in hundreds of different ways. From the beginning, the internationally-used method of rejection was: ¡®I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re very good, but let¡¯s just be friends¡¯, and then he cut off his love.¡±I¡¯ve already asked the ountant to wire you an extra year¡¯s worth of sry. Let¡¯s not meet again.¡± Until now, if Zhao Xiao Tao confessed to him, he might say, ¡± ¡®Why don¡¯t we try it out?¡¯ But Zhao xiaotao refused to confess! It had to be said that she was really good at hiding. Jiang Yu was starting to suspect that he was hallucinating because he was too tired and stayed up all night. And the illusion was a reaction of the subconscious. Could it be that ran ran had already started to like Zhao Xiao Tao since then? He remembered that the one he liked back then was su ye ran ran. Was he that bad? The taxi driver honked twice, and the piercing sound pulled Jiang Yu back from his memories. Seeing that Zhao Xiao Tao was still taking notes seriously, he finally could not help but call out to her, ¡± ¡°Xiao Tao.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao was writing on a piece of paper when she turned around inadvertently. Her big eyes were filled with light.¡±What¡¯s wrong, boss?¡± ¡°......¡± Jiang Yu looked away unnaturally and pursed his lips. He asked directly, I heard that you like me, but why haven¡¯t you confessed to me all these years? ¡± With a screech, Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s Pen directly cut the paper in half. Zhao Xiao Tao, s (¡ã ¡ã;)!!! How ... How did Jiang Yu know? She hid it so well every day, how did he see through it? Dead, dead, dead, dead, Yingluo It was said on the inte that if a secret love was discovered, the two of them could not even be friends anymore! Jiang Yu looked at her. Her eyes were as wide as peaches, and she was dumbfounded. All her emotions were on her face, and she didn¡¯t hide them at all. Seeing her like this, Jiang Yuughed and wasn¡¯t as nervous as before. He remembered what Zhao Xiao Tao had said on the phone in the afternoon and asked worriedly, ¡± you told grandma this afternoon that you don¡¯t want to get a boyfriend and that you won¡¯t get married for the rest of your life. Is that true? ¡± Zhao Xiao Tao thought that she was dead for sure, but she did not expect the opportunity toe. She made a prompt decision and dered,¡±Really, really! I¡¯m the same as Qiaoqiao. We¡¯re prepared to not have a boyfriend for the rest of our lives, not get married for the rest of our lives. We want to live together in the world of mortals and enjoy the prosperity of the world together! Singing to wine to express the joy in my heart, and we¡¯ll do it with great enthusiasm.¡± ¡°Yueyue, stop singing,¡± Jiang Yu said. Zhao Xiao Tao pursed her lips. Jiang Yu leaned back and looked out the window.¡±That¡¯s a pity.¡± As he said this, his tone was filled with regret. If he had known that a woman¡¯s mind was so hard to guess, he would have told her earlier. Zhao Xiao Tao leaned over and stared at the little question marks on her forehead. She tilted her head and looked up at him, ¡± ¡°Regret? Why?¡± ¡°Because of Yueyue, I want to find a girlfriend, Yueyue,¡± Jiang Yu said slowly. Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s brain was spinning rapidly. What did that mean? She said she didn¡¯t want a boyfriend, but Jiang Yu said it was a pity because he wanted a girlfriend. What was the connection between her having a boyfriend and Jiang Yu having a girlfriend? Unless she was the girlfriend that Jiang Yu was looking for? Zhao Xiao Tao immediately raised her hand and gave herself a punch. Zhao Xiao Tao, you¡¯re too shameless! Why would Jiang Yu want you to be his girlfriend? But from a logical point of view, this should be the case, Yingluo. Jiang Yu watched as Zhao Xiao Tao entered her own world. She would punch herself for a while, then frown and think again. Jiang Yu,¡±Yingluo.¡± Finally, when Zhao Xiao Tao raised her hand to give herself a second punch, Jiang Yu grabbed her wrist. don¡¯t hit me. I¡¯ll exin everything to you. Zhao Xiao Tao did not dare to ask him directly. Instead, she used a dialectical method and asked him,¡±If I want to find a boyfriend, will you have no regrets?¡± Jiang Yu paused and broke intoughter. She was too smart. Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes curved and his tone was gentle.¡±Yes, then I have no regrets.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s heart was beating fast. Just as she was about to speak again, her phone rang. She took it out and took a look. It was her grandmother again! ¡°Zhao Xiao Tao! How dare you hang up on grandma now!¡± ... Ruan Yuxiang had ignored Zhao xiaotao for the entire afternoon. She was originally thinking about how she would go along with Zhao xiaotao¡¯s words and urge her to get married when she called to apologize to her. In the end, there was not even a text message for the entire afternoon, let alone a phone call. ¡°You¡¯re really making grandma stunned.¡± ¡°Hello, grandmother ruan, I¡¯m Jiang Yu.¡± Before ruan Yuxiang could finish her sentence, a pleasant man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. Ruan Yuxiang¡¯s expression was intriguing. Who was this? Why did his voice sound so maic? And why was he the one who picked up her call to Zhao Xiao Tao? Ruan Yuxiang smiled brightly,¡±young man, you¡¯re ran ran.¡± At this moment, in the back seat of the car, Jiang Yu held Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s wrist with one hand and held the phone to his ear with the other. He said,¡±I¡¯m Xiao Tao¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao thought that he must have said ¡®boss¡¯. ... In the end, Jiang Yu was right. ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Tao¡¯s Yingluo boyfriend.¡± In an instant, an electric current coursed through her body from where Jiang Yu was holding her wrist. She felt like she was a potato chip thrown into a deep fry pan, and her whole body was extremely sultry. Jiang Yu looked at her expression, but his voice was still on the phone.¡±It¡¯s my first day on the job, so it¡¯s rude to greet you in such a way. I hope you can forgive me.¡± After five seconds of silence, two high decibel screams came from both inside and outside the phone. They were from Zhao Xiao Tao and ruan Yuxiang. Jiang Yu¡¯s ears exploded. ¡ª At the Bo family¡¯s side. Su ye and the others didn¡¯t stay at home to apany the children that night. Wen nI had a game that night. He called Gu Yu, ha ya, and the others. Everyone brought their husbands and abandoned their children for a gathering. Bo Yunli had a premonition that they would be drinking today, so he asked the driver to send them to the gathering ce. Xu Fei was a person who loved his work very much. In addition, he was usually very busy with work. After he married Lu Wenbin, he often lived separately in other countries. They had discussed and decided to be dinks. In the end, a few months ago, the two of them had a few days off to meet and identally slipped up. Now, Lu Wenbin would fly to City Z every two to three days, and he even had the intention of letting Xu Fei return to settle down. Bo Yunli could not find him every day. At this moment, in the car, Bo Yunli received a call from Lu Wenbin. ¡°President, she¡¯s pregnant now. We really can¡¯t live separately anymore. Do you think it¡¯s better for me to go to City Z?¡± Or should I let her return to China? Actually, I want to stay in Yingluo.¡± Bo Yunli replied to him directly,¡±you can leave.¡± Su also tilted her head to look at him, a smile on her lips. At the same time, she received a new message notification on her phone. It was from the harem group. The person who sent the message was Mr. Jiang¡¯s personal secretary and the customer service of the crispy peaches wholesale in peach vige. Chapter 655 655 Side Story (55) President Jiang¡¯s personal secretary and the customer service of peach vige¡¯s crunchy peaches wholesale store: My sisters! I¡¯ve finally seeded! There was a photo attached below. The photo was also taken in the taxi. The two of them sat side by side, hand in hand. It was inconvenient in the car, so Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s phone was ced below, and it was taken from a very straight man¡¯s angle. However, the girl¡¯s round little face was red, and she didn¡¯t look fat. Her smile was especially bright. The man had a perfect jawline, and his gaze fell on the camera. He seemed indifferent, but he was very gentle. A few minutester. Tiger¡¯s mother (Xie Minmin): ck skin culture Promotion Ambassador (Wen Yu):????! My hubby is not a gigolo (haya):????! ...... Under the very neat formation, an unconventional person suddenly cut in. Heart of still water (Bai Yuqiao): Zhao Xiao Tao, you finally couldn¡¯t hold back and kidnapped Jiang Yu? Bai Yuqiao¡¯s perspective: Looking at the background, wasn¡¯t he in an escape car? He looked at Zhao xiaotao¡¯s sneaky eyes and smiled as if he had picked up a big bargain. Then, he looked at Jiang Yu¡¯s helpless expression. If it wasn¡¯t a kidnapping, then what was it? The sisters upstairs were all so shocked that they were screaming wildly. President Jiang¡¯s personal secretary and the customer service of peach vige¡¯s crunchy peaches wholesale store: What kidnapping? Qiao Qiao, I¡¯m not single anymore! I¡¯m 34 years old, and I¡¯ve finally caught thest bus ~~~ A 35-year-old Bai Yuqiao, who was left behind on thest bus, saw the message. ...... President Jiang¡¯s personal secretary and the customer service of peach vige¡¯s crunchy peaches wholesale store: Qiao Qiao, you have to do your best! In the future, I won¡¯t be able to apany you in the mortal world, ride a horse, and sing while drinking with you! I¡¯m going to apany my boyfriend! Bai Yuqiao almost vomited blood on the screen. What was he showing off for? Didn¡¯t she just have a boyfriend? She had one too! The country was her boyfriend! (Country: Can I refuse?) Su was also the most ruthless. He immediately sent her a secret recipe that he had just sessfully researched, specifically suitable for women above the age of 30 to give birth to twins. The sess rate was as high as 95%. It was done in one go, saving time and effort. Bo Yunli nced at su ye¡¯s phone screen. He saw Zhao Xiao Tao and Jiang Yu¡¯s ¡®group announcement¡¯. He nodded his chin in satisfaction. Another great threat had been resolved. He took out a bottle of wolfberry from the car¡¯s refrigerator, unscrewed it, and handed it to su ye. In the past, the refrigerator in his car was filled with high-end cocktails. Now, it was full of bottles of wolfberry. His wife liked it. Wen Yu decided to change the topic of the sisters ¡®gathering at thest minute. To celebrate Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s sess in getting rid of her single life! Bai Yuqiao quickly said that she was too busy to attend. She was the only one who was still single, so she would definitely be thest target of criticism. It was even scarier than visiting rtives during the new year. Jiang Yu still had work to do at hispany that night, so he dropped Zhao xiaotao off at the party venue and then took a taxi back to hispany. When it was almost time, everyone except Bai Yuqiao and Jiang Yu arrived. The scene was Grand. Xie Minmin and Zhai Tianlong covered their faces very tightly. They were wearing hats, masks, and sunsses on a hot summer day. They were afraid that the paparazzi would follow them and affect their sister gathering. The sisters brought their husband into the private room. Zhao Xiao Tao was pushed to the main seat. After ordering and waiting for the food to be served, everyone asked Zhao xiaotao to quickly exin the process. They would even say if they could pass the vetting process. Zhao Xiao Tao scratched the back of her head in embarrassment. Nothing that can¡¯t pass the interrogation has happened yet, Yingluo. ... Actually, on the way here, she had been thinking about why she didn¡¯t confess to Jiang Yu. There was a period of time when she really wanted to confess her feelings and even wrote many encouraging slogans in her diary. However, every time she mustered up the courage to sneak a peek at Jiang Yu, she realized that Jiang Yu was looking at her too! Did he find her? Who would still dare to confess? After that, she thought about writing the confession in a letter and giving it to him. This way, if Jiang Yu didn¡¯t respond, she could stillfort herself. Perhaps he didn¡¯t see anything and she would pretend that nothing happened. Butter, when Zhao Xiao Tao secretly hid outside the office to take a look, she realized that every time she gave Jiang Yu the information, Jiang Yu would flip through it carefully from beginning to end. Zhao Xiao Tao, After thinking for a while, he decided to forget it. Just like that, time passed by day by day. ... Zhao Xiao Tao was so scared that she was tired. In particr, she had also joined a confession group, in which many sisters shared their confession experiences. Once the confession failed, the atmosphere between the two would be particrly awkward, and they could not even be friends. Zhao Xiao Tao was thinking about whether she should just forget about it. What confession. It was quite tiring. It was good to be his Secretary like this. She could see him every day, and it did not stop her from fantasizing. It¡¯s time to have some fun, Yingluo. That was what she thought, but after her sisters heard the whole story, they all gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Xiao Tao, you¡¯re definitely a strategic type!¡± ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s too high!¡± he didn¡¯t waste a single soldier and allowed Jiang Yu to attack himself. He turned the initiative into a passive one, deflecting a thousand Jin with four Liang. This is an expert!! Zhao Xiao Tao did not know what they were talking about, but since they wereplimenting her, she justughed along. Half an hourter, all the dishes were served. Si Qing leaned back, his shirt unbuttoned to his chest as usual, his expression casual. His gaze was fixed on Bo Yunli. He stared at Bo Yunli as he washed the te for su ye, poured tea for su ye, took chopsticks for su ye, and picked up food for su ye. Si Qing finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°May I ask if your Madam doesn¡¯t have hands?¡± Speaking of which, he really admired him. It had been more than ten years. Wasn¡¯t Bo Yunli¡¯s job tiring? It was a necessary procedure every time they came out for a meal. It had be a habit. Bo Yunli lifted his eyelids lightly.¡±She has grown, but I can¡¯t bear to let her use it.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t keep your hands for now, when can you use them?¡± Si Qing muttered softly. Wen Yu narrowed his eyes and nced at him. His expression seemed to be saying, ¡± you¡¯re so yellow. Si Qing paused before he reacted and continued, ¡± the point is that you¡¯re always so outstanding. It¡¯ll be very stressful for us. Bo Yunli was unmoved and continued to pick out the scallions from the vegetables for su ye. He raised his eyebrows and nced at him.¡±Are you sure it¡¯s ¡®you guys¡¯ who are under pressure? It¡¯s not ¡®you¡¯ who¡¯s stressed?¡± Si Qing turned his head and nced at her in confusion. Wang Dongqing was feeding Gu mo, Zhai Tianlong was opening a beer bottle for Xie Minmin with his bare hands, and even Lin Zhan was peeling prawns for his mischievous wife! After looking around, he finally met Wen Chao¡¯s meaningful gaze. So he was the only one who became the target of public criticism? ¡ª At the same time, at the Bo family¡¯s side. Bo Zhan apanied the children for dinner. Bo yiyan took a bite of rice and nced at Bo Yicheng.¡±When are mom and dading back?¡± Bo Yicheng was silent for two seconds and tactfully said, ¡± ¡°It might be quitete.¡± Bo Zhan was the one who understood the most. He smiled and said, ¡± go back to your room to do your homework after dinner. Don¡¯t wait for them. They might note back tonight if they¡¯re having fun, Hanhan. Chapter 656 656 Side Story (56) ¡°You¡¯re noting back?¡± Bo Yimo was still young and did not understand these things.¡±Where are we going if not back?¡± Bo Yicheng smiled at her, his eyes full of love.¡±Children shouldn¡¯t ask about adult matters.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Moli was quite obedient to her brother. ...... During the meal, Bo yiyan noticed that Bo Zhan seemed to be sitting in a wheelchair more often recently and did not like to walk by himself more than before. Even when he was eating now, he would ask the Butler to raise the height of his wheelchair and eat directly in it. great-grandpa, I feel like you¡¯ve been in a wheelchair recently. Do you want mom to take a look at you? ¡± Bo Zhan sighed slightly. there¡¯s no need. You¡¯ve been worried about my health all these years. Great-grandfather is old. Back then, su had also said that he would let him live for another eight or nine years, and now the time limit had been exceeded. No matter how amazing a miracle doctor was, he could not reverse time and restore youth. Bo yiyan nced at Bo Yicheng. Their expressions darkened and they did not speak again. ...... After dinner, Bo yiyan apanied her brother in their study room. Bo Zhan passed by the door and looked at the warm light through the crack. He heard that it was quiet inside and there was no sound at all. He nodded his head in relief. These two children really made people worry less. After dinner, she obediently went back to the kitchen to do her homework. However, the scene in the room was a little different from what he had imagined. Bo Yicheng was fiddling with something on his phone. Recently, he had sessfully applied for an ount on Sk, but it was still an E-ss ount. He had tried it out two days ago and received 1.5 million Yuan today. He would save his pocket money to buy snacks for his sister. Bo yiyan was ying games with her headphones on. The two of them didn¡¯t even bring their bags in, let alone do their homework. After about an hour, a WeChat message from Zhang Mao popped up on the top of Bo Yiyao¡¯s phone screen. Maosheng junglin: ¡± my deskmate, look at our school Forum. There are suddenly a few posts defaming you and your brother. It¡¯s all from different ounts, but I think it¡¯s definitely from the same person! Bo Yiyi had just finished a game and opened the school forum to take a look. Soon, he saw the posts. She didn¡¯t say anything particrly overboard, just that she was being sarcastic and annoying. However, this kind of post was the best. If there were any serious wrongdoings or framing involved, Bo Yichen and the rest could easily clear their names. However, he did not. She would write something like seeing Bo Yicheng throw a love letter from a girl into the trash can, or seeing Bo Yimo copy homework and y games in ss. Posts about school beauties and school hunks naturally had traffic. Usually, there would definitely be people in the school who didn¡¯t like them. Those people would usually grumble under some posts, but they couldn¡¯t cause any waves. This was great. With these posts as support, those people could show off their skills and very soon, they would be United. Not only was there a post about her, but there was also one about her brother. However, when she exited the post, she clicked on the next one. However, he realized that the post no longer existed. Bo yiyan shifted her gaze away from the phone and looked at her brother, who was sitting opposite her. She smiled.¡±Brother, why did you delete it so quickly?¡± Bo Yicheng¡¯s programming skills had been taught by Lei Jie, Lin Zhan, and su ye in turns since he was young. To extract the essence of three people, even su could not tell what level his son¡¯s technique had reached. Bo Yicheng nced at his sister and knew what she was thinking. I¡¯ve already analyzed the IP address. It¡¯s the address of an inte caf¨¦. It¡¯s meaningless. However, they had already guessed who was most likely to have done this. ¡ª Just as they had guessed, Qi wanyao had just returned from the inte cafe. ¡°Why did youe back sote today?¡± Lu aiqin nced at her. Qi wanyao¡¯s eyes were a little evasive. ah, ¡± she said. after school, I went to the office to listen to the teacher exin some problems. The phone in her pocket vibrated. When she saw that it was her mother calling, she quickly found an excuse to run back to her room. ¡°You¡¯re not eating dinner?¡± Lu aiqin called her. Qi wanyao: ¡± I¡¯m not eating, grandma. The teacher has given me a lot of homework today. Lu aiqin shook her head with some suspicion. Back in the room, Qi wanyao gave a perfunctory answer to her mother. After hanging up the phone, she quickly opened Tieba to see her results. She had a good chat with the few of them just now. They had talked about Bo Yiyi and Bo Yicheng together and made up lies about them. It was so satisfying. That¡¯s right, she wasn¡¯t the only one in the school who didn¡¯t like them. ... It had to be said that she was much more cautious than Rong RUO. In order not to be discovered, she specially registered a new ount in the inte caf¨¦ to post. When he got home, he logged into his previous ount. Moreover, the things she wrote in her posts didn¡¯t seem to be very important. If they came out to rify, it would seem like they were very bothered and unforgiving. However, if they didn¡¯t rify, over time, the students who saw the posts would slowly and subtly misunderstand them. No matter what, they could only ept it. Qi wanyao re-opened the post Bar with her ount and excitedly looked for the posts she had posted. However, she soon realized. The posts that he had worked so hard to post had all disappeared? Everything was fine when she left the inte caf¨¦. How could they be gone on the way back? Qi wanyao couldn¡¯t figure it out. Even if she had been reported, it couldn¡¯t have been so fast. They had really seen a ghost! ... ¡ª Su ye and the others gathered at 22 O ¡®clock before leaving. In almost every restaurant, there was one who had drunk and one who hadn¡¯t. The match was especially well-bnced. For example, the Bo family. Bo Yunli drank a little, not much, and su did not drink either. Every time she drank it, she would be exhausted the next day. She swore that she would never drink it again. When they walked out of the private room, su naturally supported Bo Yunli. Hesitating about the height difference, she casually put her hand on his leg. After||| |Waist||| |It went to the position. ¡°......¡± His muscles were quite tight. Su also knew that this was definitely the first time he had hugged her every night for more than ten years.||| |It had to be trained. As it felt good to the touch, she couldn¡¯t help it. He pinched it. Realizing what he had done, su also suddenly raised his head and met with Bo Yunli¡¯s deep eyes. It carried an extremely obvious desire. ¡°You miss me? Didn¡¯t you say you were tiredst night?¡± SU¡¯s eyebrows jumped,¡±no, I just casually touched Yingluo.¡± Bo Yunli chuckled. After he finished drinking, his voice became lower and hoarser.¡±I¡¯m going to touch it back when I get back.¡± The Bo family¡¯s chauffeur was waiting downstairs. Bo Yunli greeted the others and got into the car with su ye. The driver looked at the rearview mirror respectfully. ¡°President, are we going home directly?¡± Bo Yunli tilted his head and nced at su ye, his eyes hiding fire.¡±I¡¯m not going home. I¡¯m going to a hotel.¡± Su was also stunned. Wasn¡¯t the house big enough for him to squander? Why did she suddenly want to go to a hotel? Before she could ask, Bo Yunli seemed to have seen through her thoughts. He leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡± ¡°I want you to cry louder today.¡± Chapter 657 657 Side Story (57) The clock struck midnight. Bo Yimo nced at the clock on the wall, and the soft light of the child¡¯s eye-protector tablemp shone on her delicate little face. She held her chin with one hand and smiled. ¡°Mom and dad really haven¡¯te back yet.¡± She still remembered that when she was very young, every time her parents didn¡¯te home at night, she would think that her father must have gone to participate in an international beauty contest and her mother must have gone to maintain world peace. Bo yiyanughed self-deprecatingly as she recalled her childish thoughts. What beauty pageant, what maintaining world peace. If they left her and went out with brother at night, it must be Yingluo. He secretly went to eat delicious food! Only adults could drink wine and eat delicious food! Bo yiyan¡¯s gaze fell on the pendant in her hand, which had a corner knocked off. His great-grandfather¡¯s Green pine pendant was broken again. He liked this pendant very much, and every time it was broken, he would immediately get over it. When his mother was at home, she was the one who fixed it. Her mother wasn¡¯t around tonight, so the task fell on her shoulders. As the number of times it was broken increased, the difficulty of repairing it also increased. But fortunately, she was quite skilled. She had seen her mother fix it a few times and had already learned it. ¡ª That night, all the girls who attended the party were quite ¡®happy¡¯. In the Presidential Suite on the top floor of the hotel, Bo Yunli and su ye were there. It was different from the happiness at home, the seduction of the moonlight, and the swelling of senses. In the inte cafe vi, Lin Zhan and Ha ya were there. Theputer was still ying sounds, teaching in entertainment, endless learning. Open-air car cinema, si Qing and Wen Yu. After drinking, Wen Yu¡¯s hobbies were more s-like.||| ||M, leather belt||| |Bind||| |Tie ... She was S. Si Qing also felt that Yingluo was pretty cool. However, in the wing room of the Zhai family¡¯s residence, Zhai Tianlong was not so lucky. Just as the two of them were about to cuddle, the son, Tiger li, smashed his grandfather¡¯s antique vase in the front hall. waa! a loud and clear cry resounded through the sky. Xie Minmin nced at di Tianlong¡¯s face that was leaning toward her. She quickly pushed him away and went to the front hall. After Wang Dongqing returned home, he leaned back on the sofa, loosened his suit tie, took off his sses, and massaged his temples. He didn¡¯t even need to drink so much when he was representing the Wang Corporation to discuss a coboration. Wen Yu was really enthusiastic. However, if he did not drink it, it would be Xiao Ling¡¯s turn. He could not bear to see Xiao Ling drink so much like she did on the wedding day. He should think of a way to keep Xiao Ling away from Wen Yu¡¯s circle of friends. However, he narrowed his eyes and thought carefully. Wen Yu was also on good terms with su. She was afraid that she would never be able to get rid of it in this lifetime. I should practice my alcohol tolerance when I have the chance. Wang leijie had already been brought back to his room by the nanny. After they got married, they moved out to live on their own and did not live with the old people in the family. This was also what Gu hejun had hoped for. Although the Wang family was very good to Gu Yu now, it was inevitable that there would be some unnecessary friction when the whole family lived together. Gu Yu was simple-minded, and Gu hejun hoped that her life in the future would be as simple as possible. As it turned out, Gu hejun¡¯s thoughts werepletely correct. The couple had been living a warm and happy life these years. It was a 200-square-meter apartment, and Gu Yu often cleaned it himself when the hourlydy was not around. In the corner of the room, there were pink and tender storage baskets. Every time Wang Dongqing saw them, he would think of his lovely wife. They often brought Wang leijie back to the two families to meet with the elders. In any case, they were both in the capital and very close to each other. A pleasant sound came from the kitchen. It was the sound of the tea boiling. From where Wang Dongqing was sitting, he could see through the open door of the kitchen. Before Gu Yu could take off his little dress for the party, he put on a dark little apron with a light id pattern and made him some tea to sober him up. Wang Dongqing could see her back from this angle. Her hair fell over her shoulders and was permed in light and natural waves. She said that it made her look more mature. But Wang Dongqing didn¡¯t see it at all. Instead, he thought it was even cuter. There was a hollowed-out geometric pattern at the back of her little skirt, revealing the girl¡¯s smooth and slender back. As she raised her hand to pick up something, her obviously delicate butterfly bone was faintly visible. Gu Yu made Wang Dongqing¡¯s sober-up tea ording to the recipe that she had also taught her. Every ingredient was weighed by an electronic scale. She only had one husband in her life, so she couldn¡¯t be sloppy. After pouring all the ingredients into the tea boiling pot, Gu Yu wiped the countertop with a small cloth. Just as he turned around, he bumped into a strong chest. ... Wang Dongqing chuckled gently and was about to hug her from behind, but the little girl threw herself into his arms. Gu Yu was so shocked that he almost fell backward. Wang Dongqing easily caught her waist and helped her stand up. you can wait outside. Gu mo blushed and pushed him away.¡±The tea will be ready in a while.¡± From the moment they first met, Gu Yu liked to blush, and he still did. Even though the two of them were already very intimate. Wang Dongqing pinched her little hand that was trying to push him away, leaned over and kissed her soft lips. His palm was so hot that just a kiss was enough to make Gu Yu¡¯s ears so red that they could bleed. Her cute and soft earlobes were so bright that light could pass through them. The smell of wine wafted to her lips, and she felt a little tipsy after licking it. Wang Dongqing smiled,¡±I don¡¯t want to drink tea now.¡± The man without his sses gave Gu Yu a strange feeling that made his heart beat faster. His eyes were sharp and he was not as gentle as usual. ... There was even a sense of viciousness. Realizing that Wang Dongqing¡¯s kiss was getting closer and closer, Gu Yu quickly stopped him. How could he be in the kitchen? The kitchen was such a sacred ce! In this aspect, she had always been rather conservative. After being married for so many years, she still acted like an innocent little girl. Wang Dongqing usually followed her wishes, but today, he suddenly felt a little hesitant. Gu Yu kept pushing him away with his little hand. no, no. Lei Jie will sometimese to the kitchen in the middle of the night to look for food. Although Gu Yu was his son and he had been calling him by his name for many years, Wang Dongqing still felt as if there was a third party in the house every time he heard Gu Yu call him by that name. He looked at the girl in front of him with drunken eyes, and his little face was blushing, which was a little too cute. He thought of many things that had happened in No. 1 middle school, and the color in his sharp eyes darkened. A few secondster, instead of leaving the kitchen, he freed one hand and locked the kitchen door. ¡°This way, we don¡¯t have to worry about our soning in, Yingluo.¡± ...... Later, the tea boiling device rang again, but no one had the time to care about it. Gu Yu was always very shy to make a sound, his little mouth tightly pursed. Wang Dongqing would ask her again and again. The man¡¯s voice was low and pleasant to the ears. ¡°Baby, what did you just say?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Speak louder, I want to hear you clearly.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°What did you want me to do?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Chapter 658 658 Side Story (58) ¡ª The morning after the gathering, the harem was unusually quiet. He didn¡¯t wake up. At about ten O ¡®clock, su also woke up in the hotel bed. She picked up her phone from the bed and nced at it. It was still early, so she should be the first to wake up. Just as she was thinking about this, the sound of a shower came from the bathroom. Alright, then she should be the second one to wake up. There was no reply in the ¡®harem group¡¯, but she noticed that her baby had sent her a message. [ mom, great-grandpa¡¯s pendant broke again. I helped him fix it. ] Su chuckled as well. Don¡¯t look at how he was usually like a devil incarnate who didn¡¯t care about anything. However, she still liked to act coquettishly in front of her mother, asking for praise. Su also turned off the voice chat, ready to praise her little Jasmine. ¡°Baby Yingluo¡± The moment he opened his mouth, su heard a hoarse voice. ¡°?!¡± She didn¡¯t raise her voicest night, did she? This was too embarrassing! Bo Yunli came out of the bathroom, his body still steaming with hot moisture, and his face was extremely pale. He pulled out a bathrobe and put it on. Then, he heard su ye ying the erhu. He sat on the edge of the bed and held her shoulders. His voice was low and concerned.¡±Why is your throat hoarse?¡± This gentlemanly and friendly look made it seem as if the personst night wasn¡¯t him! Su also identally moved her finger and identally sent out the three words ¡®baby¡¯ she had just said. Although it was time for ss, her baby still came back in seconds. The referee asked,¡±mom, what¡¯s wrong with your throat?¡± What did you and dad dost night? How did her voice be like this after just one night? Su also nced at Bo Yunli. What should he say? Bo Yunli was also thinking about this problem. However, before they coulde up with a unified statement, their daughter sent another message. Richard asked,¡±is it too salty?¡± Bo Yunli paused and could not help butugh. The corner of SU¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. He pressed on the screen and changed to typing. His ancestor said,¡±baby, you¡¯re so smart. You even guessed it.¡± ...... Bo yiyan was very filial and had specially sent it to su ye, exining the dangers of eating too salty. After that, the mother and daughter chatted for a while and Bo yiyan mentioned great-grandfather¡¯s condition. Su also consoled her, telling her not to worry. When they were almost done chatting, Bo Yiyao sent a final message. The referee said,¡±ss is about to end. I¡¯ll stop chatting.¡± Su also replied to her and suddenly felt that something was wrong. The ss is ending soon, aren¡¯t you going to chat? Shouldn¡¯t they stop chatting when ss is about to start? Sue also stared at her phone screen in silence for two seconds before suddenly smiling. As expected, she was her daughter. ...... The two of them returned home in the afternoon. Su also put down her things. Bo Yunli nodded at her, and she went straight to Bo Zhan¡¯s room. She gently pushed the door open. On the big bed, Bo Zhan heard the sound and woke up from his afternoon nap. When people just woke up, they would always look more Haggard. ¡°You¡¯re here to check my pulse?¡± Bo Zhan smiled, supporting his body as he got up slightly and sat up against the back. The curtains beside him were lifted by the wind, and the light and shadow on the old man¡¯s face also swayed. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m free today,¡± su replied. The scene in front of her made her suddenly recall the time when she had just been reborn. ... When she first saw him in Bo Zhan¡¯s room, he was also like this, very weak. Like a candle in the wind. However, Bo Zhan was in a good mood. Although his body was weak, he didn¡¯t feel much pain. that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t worry about me. It¡¯s time for me to go. Su also looked up at him and said in a light voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡± Bo Zhan understood. Thest time he had said that, su had replied, ¡± Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. With me here, it won¡¯t be a problem to live for another eight or nine years. And today, there was only ¡°don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡± Looking at SU¡¯s expression as she took his pulse seriously, Bo Zhan was a little dazed. ¡°Ye Ye Jue¡± Su also hummed in agreement and took out her phone to type with Bo Yunli, who was in the study. There were some things that he had to know. ... At least he could be mentally prepared. Bo Zhan¡¯s gaze was locked on her, and he said faintly, ¡± ¡°Actually, you look very different from when I first saw you at the SU family¡¯s house, Yueyue.¡± SU¡¯s hand, which was typing on the screen, paused for a moment. She knew that he was referring to her grandniece. He could tell that she was very different from his grandniece. However, Bo Zhan didn¡¯t say much. He was a materialist. Although there were many signs that made him suspicious, he still didn¡¯t ask thest question. He pinched the green pine pendant in his hand and sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your great aunt left too early. If only she could send me on myst journey, that would be great, Yingluo.¡± In the study. Bo Yunli looked at su ye¡¯s WeChat message and pursed his thin lips slightly. To him, his grandfather meant more to him than just being his grandfather. His parents had passed away one after another, and his grandfather had yed a lot of roles in his growth. But, No matter what, everyone would eventually face this day. Bo Yunli raised his hand and replied on his phone. alright, I¡¯ll also tell the childrenter to not make him angry for the time being. She hoped that her grandfather would have a morefortable life in his final days. ¡ª After school at night, the teacher in Bo Yicheng¡¯s ss dragged the ss. When he went downstairs, he passed by the first grade and saw that his sister¡¯s ss had already locked. Recently, he had been sending his sister off school by bike at night. As her brother, he couldn¡¯t bear to let his sister wait at all, so he went downstairs very quickly every time. He thought that his sister should be waiting for him outside since the ssroom was locked, so he strode out with his long legs. As expected, the moment she walked to the teaching building, she saw Bo Moyi¡¯s thin figure standing by the big tree in the flower bed outside. She was facing the big tree, her bag on her shoulder and her other hand in her pocket. She stood in a rxed and roguish manner. Just as she was about to call out to her, Bo Yicheng noticed that she was smiling as if she was joking with someone. The person happened to be standing behind the tree, and his figure could be vaguely seen. It was a young man. He had a tall and straight figure, not like a student. The next second, the man actually reached out and rubbed the top of Bo Moli¡¯s head, as if they were very intimate. Bo yiyan also raised her head and looked at him from the side, her smile deepening. Bo Yicheng narrowed his eyes slightly and took a few steps forward. Let¡¯s see whose little brat he is. The man¡¯s figure gradually appeared as they walked around the tree. Just as Bo Yicheng saw the man behind the tree, the man also saw him. Their eyes met, and after a second of shock, they bothughed. Opposite Bo Yicheng was a man in casual clothes. He was wearing a pair of khaki-colored pants and a simple white t-shirt. He had the physique of an adult man, the kind that people couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at. The man was very handsome, with short hair that was clean and neat. Especially when she smiled. The sun was bright, and it was soothing and healing. Bo Yicheng alsoughed and greeted her in a familiar tone. ¡°Uncle!¡± Chapter 659 659 Side Story (59) Su Xing leaned against the trunk and waved at him with one hand. ¡°Yicheng,e quickly. Uncle will take you to a fun ce.¡± After he graduated from University, he started working in apany in the SU province. Su Qi¡¯s new energy vehicles were very popr now, and it was already an old brand that was well-known by the public. It could be said to be the leader of the domestic electric vehicles industry. Su Xing had been busy with the design of his Ultraman joint-brand car before the new productunch of the new energy project in the next quarter. He had studied design in University, so time was not a problem for him. It had been a long time since he hade to see his little niece and nephew. Since he was free today, he informed his sister and came. Since his uncle was here, Bo Yicheng did not take his bicycle but walked straight to him. Bo yiyan was quite interested in her uncle¡¯s suggestion. Her gaze fell on the pair of sneakers with Ultraman patterns on her uncle¡¯s feet.¡±Uncle, where are you taking us to?¡± ¡°A ce my sister brought me to before,¡± Su Xing answered mysteriously. ¡ª Half an hourter, the three of them arrived at the most famous antique market in the capital. Standing at the gate, Su Xing looked at the same que hanging on the gate for a while. He missed it. At that time, he was only five years old and had just been discharged from the hospital. His sister brought him here. It opened up a new world for him. The few of them strolled around for a while. Bo yiyan was quite interested in the ce and saw many little toys that she liked. However, every time it was time to pay, Bo Yicheng and Su Xing would always fight for a long time. After walking around, Su Xing asked his niece, ¡± ¡°Do you want to try stone gambling?¡± Bo Yimo had read about the fun of stone gambling in su ye¡¯s appraisal book, but she had never tried it herself. Hearing her uncle¡¯s words, she did not hesitate.¡±Yes, I do.¡± There were more stone-gambling stalls in the antique market now than when su was here. Su Xing walked around the stalls and looked at the owners. It seemed to be recognizing people. After a long while, he chose one of the stone gambling stalls that had a formal and ostentatious disy. ¡°This one. You can get good treasures from this one.¡± In the middle of the stall sat an old boss. The boss was happy to hear this. More than a decade ago, a girl in his family came to cut out a very good stone, and he took it for 450000 Yuan. No one else had ever cut out a stone worth more than 1000 Yuan. However, since the client had already said so, he would not undermine his own position. Moreover, the three people in front of him had extraordinary auras. One look and one could tell that they were young masters and young mistresses from rich families. The boss¡¯s face bloomed with a smile. He picked up a raw stone and weighed it in his hand.¡±I have 200,400, and 600 stones here. Which one do you guys want to try?¡± Su Xing still remembered that it used to be 100 yuan, 200 yuan, and 300 yuan each. More than ten years had passed, and it had doubled. It was normal. Su Xing waved her phone and directly transferred the money to the boss, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have three 200 yuan.¡± The boss was not very satisfied with the price. He seemed to have an extraordinary bearing, but why was he so stingy? Forget it, if I can¡¯t open a good one, I¡¯ll definitely open another one. However, the process of the three people picking the stones was surprisingly quick and did not waste any time. When it came to the stone-opening segment, the boss opened it for Su Xing first. A rough stone of moderate size, shaped a little like an Ultraman¡¯s head, was taken from the machine and cut in half. The surrounding onlookers also took a look. yo, not bad, young man. There¡¯s really something in this piece. selling it for 300 is no problem. I can make at least 100! The boss was not convinced. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so lucky. She had originally thought that he would buy her a better one if she couldn¡¯t get one. However, Su Xing did not look pleased at all. In fact, he seemed to be quite dissatisfied. He scratched the back of his head and smiled casually. As expected, he had not learned his sister¡¯s essence. Next was Bo yiyan¡¯s. The little girl looked to be around 11 or 12 years old. When the boss took the stone from her hands, he didn¡¯t even look at the stone. What kind of stone could such a little girl pick? but she was really likable. When the boss was cutting the stone, he was thinking that the little girl would cry if he cut nothing. Just as he was thinking, a bright green light as bright as a spiritual spring pierced his eyes. ... He lowered his head, and his jaw dropped to the ground. In an instant, they were surrounded by people. ¡°No way, no way?¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re selling such good stuff for 200 yuan?¡± ¡°Little girl, go home and tell your parents that this stone of yours is worth at least a few hundred thousand!¡± Su Xing blinked at Bo Moyi in a daze. Could his niece Yingluo also be a hidden boss? This piece of Jade was almost as good as the one his sister had cut! Noticing that many people were discussing the price with his niece, Su Xing quickly drove them away. go, go, go. We¡¯re not selling it. We¡¯ll keep it for ourselves. The boss was stunned. When he passed the stone back to Bo Yichen, his eyes sized her up a few times. He held the stone carefully with both hands, afraid that it would break. Bo Yicheng saw that there were more people now and was very protective of his sister. He looked at his stone and said,¡±Let¡¯s go back. I just took this one. There¡¯s no need to open it.¡± ... ¡°Open it, Yicheng. Let uncle take a look.¡± Su Xing was still not satisfied. His sister¡¯s son, even if he took it casually, should be worth more than a thousand Yuan. Bo Yicheng responded and brought his sister to his side. This time, when the boss opened the stone halfway, the surrounding people noticed that there was no clear emerald green. That¡¯s right, how could two pieces in a row be good? However, just as the crowd was about to disperse, they heard the boss¡¯s obvious gasp behind them. The stone was cut open, and there was indeed no green at all. But who said that there was only one type of Jade? The cross-section glowed with a rich violet color. Was this the rare purple Gu whose price had been pushed to the highest in recent years? The surrounding people were dumbfounded. ¡°Brother, how did you pick it?¡± Bo Yimo nced at her brother. It was actually better than hers. Bo Yicheng,¡±Huahua.¡± He really took it casually. After the three of them left, the owner¡¯s nket was instantly surrounded by customers. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll have a 200 yuan one!¡± ¡°I want the 400 yuan one!¡± ¡°......¡± Unfortunately, these people didn¡¯t open any more particrly valuable materials. The owners of the surrounding stalls snorted and came over. you¡¯re too funny. We¡¯re all doing business the same. Why are you looking for a fake? ¡± ¡°And you found three at once!¡± The boss¡¯s mouth twitched. He was really innocent! Other than that time more than ten years ago, this was the second time someone in his family had opened such a good piece of material! Thinking of that time more than ten years ago, the boss suddenly turned to look at the back of the three people who had just left and paused. The young man who was called uncle in the middle looked a little familiar. Yingluo also found the two children beside her a little familiar. Chapter 660 660 Side Story (60) At night, Su Xing sent his niece and nephew back to the Bo family. Su XINT excitedly told his sister about what happened at the antique market. It just so happened that the Bo family had dinnerte today. After chatting for a while, the Butler came out and smiled, saying that dinner was ready. Su also asked Su Xing to stay for dinner. Su Xing smiled brightly, his smile clean and handsome. ¡°It¡¯s okay, sister. I¡¯m meeting a friend tonight.¡± Sue also tilted her head, a profound smile on her lips. He even dared to reject his sister¡¯s invitation. This kid had grown up. It was not like a few years ago, when he would follow her around every day. Su was also concerned,¡±which friend?¡± Is it a male or female?¡± Su Xing¡¯s expression was a little unnatural,¡±there are Pixiu in both men and women¡¯s Pixiu.¡± Before he could finish, Su Xing¡¯s phone rang. He nced at it but did not take it. He stood up and was about to leave. Su also nced at the phone screen. ¡°Alright, drive safe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sis,¡± Su Xing chuckled. Bo Yunli came out of the inner room and was about to eat when he saw Su Xing rushing back. As they were all experienced people, Bo Yunli could see clearly at a nce.¡±You have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Probably,¡± su also rubbed his ears. Just now, she saw two words on her phone screen. ¡°Meimei.¡± Su also remembered that she had met Jiang Meimei some time ago. At that time, she was wearing an off-shoulder champagne-colored dress. As expected of a precocious little girl who had followed all kinds of love and beauty Public ounts since she was young. She grew up in a milk bath every day. Those legs and those delicate shoulders. Su could not help but let out a ¡®tsk¡¯. Even a woman like her wanted to hug him. Bo Yunli looked at his wife¡¯s lecherous eyes and narrowed his eyes. ¡°What?¡± su also noticed his gaze. Bo Yunli lifted half of his lips with a half-smile on his face.¡±You¡¯re drooling.¡± He didn¡¯t know who he was thinking of. Even when she identally entered the bathroom and saw him taking a shower, she didn¡¯t seem to be this greedy. He was so jealous. Su also nced at him and turned away nonchntly, quickly wiping away her saliva. Jiang Meimei had lived in the capital city for a long time, but she still had a Taiwanese ent. However, although Jiang Meimei looked delicate, she was not delicate at all. Su Xing had broken his leg while ying basketball in his third year of high school. She had helped the 1.8-meter-tall Su Xing to the infirmary. At that time, Su Xing¡¯s leg was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t move at all, and his weight was all on Jiang Meimei. He asked Jiang Meimei if she was heavy, but she said she was not at all. Her eyes were full of worry. What if her handsome brother Xing was crippled? However, when he arrived at the infirmary, he saw that Jiang Meimei¡¯s shoulder was bruised. The little girl¡¯s skin was delicate. He couldn¡¯t stand the torment. The two of them were truly childhood sweethearts. In fact, it only took Jiang Meimei one kindergarten¡¯s time to go from being an arch-enemy to a real beauty. However, by the time Su Xing reacted, he was already about to graduate from high school. From the looks of it, boys were indeed a little slower. ¡ª On the way to the appointment, Su Xing gave Xu Huanying a call to tell her that he might be homete. He didn¡¯t say that he was on a date with Jiang Meimei, but that it was a gathering of friends. Jiang Meimei¡¯s father¡¯s 4S store was quite big and had a good reputation. However, Xu Huanying didn¡¯t like Jiang Meimei because she was Jiang Qi¡¯s rtive. It felt like he was wearing colored sses. That was why Xu Huanying had been watching them since middle school to prevent them from dating. However, could one guard against feelings? On the phone, Xu Huanying couldn¡¯t help but nag, ¡± ¡°Why are you having a gathering with your buddies again? Have you finished the design drafts that your dad asked you to draw? Have you added the blind date that I¡¯ve set for you?¡± ... Su Xing had a special way of dealing with Xu Huanying. He directly attacked Xu Huanying¡¯s shield with his spear.¡±I¡¯m busy with the draft, so I don¡¯t have time to add you.¡± ¡°You child!¡± what? ¡± Xu Huanying choked. when can you be like your sister and make mom worry less? ¡± my sister is YYDS. No one can surpass her, ¡± su XINT said with a proud smile. Wanwan. Xu Huanying: ¡± then you canpare yourself to your mom. I rarely go out to meet my sisters. I spend all my time to improve myself! Su Xing entered the dining room and saw Jiang Meimei waving at him. He quickly hung up the phone. But then again ... On the other end of the phone, his mother had clearly heard the waiter ordering food, and she said that she rarely went out. Su Xing went to a recently popr themed restaurant in the capital. The interior was girlish. Girls liked such ces. Su Xing was not interested in this at all, as long as Jiang Meimei liked it. Jiang Meimei was also dressed in a delicate and pretty manner today. Half of her hair was tied up into a small bun on the top of her head, while the other half was let down. ... Under the light, her xen-colored hair was lustrous and soft. There were a few bags on the table, including cosmetics and clothes. They were probably the spoils of war from the little girl¡¯s shopping today. Su Xing sat opposite her and lifted his chin at the drink menu in her hand. ¡°Have you ordered it?¡± Jiang Meimei blushed and nodded. ¡°I ordered a cup of Yingying.¡± ¡°Why did you only order one cup?¡± Su Xing reached out for the list. However, Jiang Meimei kept the list and refused to let him see it. I recently saw a new official ount. One of the 1000 things couples must do is ¡®have a drink together in a beautiful restaurant¡¯! Su Xing paused and looked away unnaturally, ¡± ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s order after this cup.¡± The two of them had a drink together. Actually, if he didn¡¯t say it, he would have just drunk it. But when Jiang Meimei said that, she felt that Yingying was rather embarrassed. Jiang Meimei used to like to study these things, and now she was using them all on him. A total of 1000 small things. By the time we¡¯re done, they¡¯ll probably be married by then, Yingluo. When the drinks arrived, Jiang Meimei asked for two beautiful straws from the waiter. She took a few photos of the drinks before she started drinking. The man was handsome and the woman was cute and soft. Each of them bit a straw, and the scene was extremely captivating. The waiter quickly left after serving the drinks, not even daring to look. She was shy. A group of middle-ageddies were having a gathering at the table next to them. Just as the two of them were about to drink, all thedies at the next table suddenly stood up and clinked their drinks together. ¡°I wish our friendship willst forever!¡± I hope that all of our sisters ¡®children will be as sessful as Huan Ying¡¯s children! Su Xing almost spat out his drink when he heard the name. Jiang Meimei patted his back with concern. brother Xing, are you alright?? ¡± At the same time, Xu Huanying also noticed Su Xing next door and Xuxu and Jiang Meimei. The two of them spoke almost at the same time. ¡°Su Xing! Didn¡¯t you say you were having a gathering with your buddies?¡± ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d improve yourself when you¡¯re free and that you wouldn¡¯t have a gathering with your sisters?¡± Chapter 661 661 Side Story (61) ¡°......¡± It took Xu Huanying a few seconds to think and figure out the loophole in her son¡¯s words. ¡°I said that I don¡¯t meet up often, I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t!¡± it¡¯s your turn to exin, ¡± he said, pointing at Jiang Meimei. don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s your good friend? ¡± Her gaze fell on Su Xing¡¯s hand, which was holding the straw. ¡°You¡¯re just going to have a drink with your buddy like this?¡± Xu Huanying¡¯s questions were like a machine gun, not giving Su Xing a chance to speak. The wine sses in the hands of the besties around them froze. After looking at each other, they did not dare to speak easily. Xu Huanying hadined to them about the close rtionship between the Jiang family¡¯s daughter and her son, but Su Xing was an adult now and the future heir of the SU Corporation. Thedies were all smart people, and no one dared to offend them. Furthermore, everyone in the capital knew how well the young Madam of the Bo family treated her brother. The more Xu Huanying thought about it, the angrier she got. She had already told him not to get too close to the Jiang family, but he had turned a deaf ear to her words. At that time, because of Jiang Qi¡¯s matter, she had to go abroad to help the police solve the case. She and Su Jin yang only found out about thister on. Fortunately, both mother and son were safe, or she would have rushed into the prison and scratched Jiang Qi¡¯s face with her nails. Su Xing knew about this and was in a rtionship with Jiang Meimei. ¡°I think you really want to anger mom to death!¡± After he finished speaking, he reached out his hand and was about to smash Su Xing¡¯s head. However, before Xu Huanying could touch Su Xing, Jiang Meimei eximed, ¡± ¡°Heavens!¡± In that 0.1 second, Xu Huanying¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop and she was still moving towards Su Xing. However, she was rolling her eyes in her heart. She wasn¡¯t the one who was hit, so what was there to be ¡®Oh my God¡¯ about? If Xu Huanying didn¡¯t have a daughter, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to think from another person¡¯s perspective. If it were in the past, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to beat anyone up. Other girls from noble families were all open and generous, but Jiang Meimei had always been so delicate since she was young. Even without the Jiang family¡¯s incident, she was sure that she would not like Jiang Meimei. Just as her hand was about to reach Su Xing, and Su Xing raised his arm to block it- Jiang Meimei was so shocked that she covered her mouth with both hands and said the rest of her sentence, ¡± ¡°Heavens! Aunt Xu! You¡¯re too young! You haven¡¯t changed at all since I first saw you in kindergarten. You¡¯ve even be prettier!¡± Xu Huanying¡¯s hand stopped 1cm away from Su Xing¡¯s head. ¡°......¡± ?? What did she just say? Xu Huanying was stunned. Before she could react, Jiang Meimei continued, ¡± I didn¡¯t even recognize you when you were talking to Su Xing just now. You¡¯re really too young. If I hadn¡¯t met you before, I would¡¯ve thought you were sister Su Xing! Then, Jiang Meimei walked around their table and went to Xu Huanying¡¯s table. She looked at thedies with a sincere expression. ¡°Can I borrow my aunt Xu from you? I really miss my aunt Xu.¡± Thedies paused. F * ck. This little girl could do it! Very good! To them, Xu Huanying and her son were happy to be together, so they quickly followed Jiang Meimei¡¯s words. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so polite, little girl. Since you¡¯ve already said so, how can we still hog your aunt Xu? Hahaha, I was going to leave after this toast. Huan Ying, we really envy you.¡± Xu Huanying¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. She wanted tough but didn¡¯t want to show it. She suppressed the corner of her lips and cleared her throat.¡±I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. What¡¯s there to be envious about?¡± Thedies saw that she had calmed down andughed. our daughter married so well, and our son¡¯s girlfriend is so sensible and beautiful. If we don¡¯t envy you, who else should we envy? ¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s not get in the way here. Let¡¯s quickly leave.¡± After thedies left, Jiang Meimei held Xu Huanying¡¯s arm and led her back to their table. Xu Huanying wanted to sit with her son, but Jiang Meimei pulled out the chair beside her for her and even wiped it with a tissue. ¡°Aunt Xu, please take a seat.¡± As the saying goes, don¡¯t hit a smiling person, so Xu Huanying sat down. ¡°Mom, this is a ce for young girls. Don¡¯t you usually go to the club for gatherings?¡± Su Xing smiled. What are you doing here?¡± Xu Huanying¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Who said only young girls cane? Can¡¯t we have a feel for it?¡± Jiang Meimei also frowned. brother Xing, I can¡¯t stand what you¡¯re saying. When I didn¡¯t recognize aunt Xu just now, I thought it was a group of female university students at the next table! Su Xing,¡±shua shua shua.¡± Wasn¡¯t this ¡°Yingluo¡± a little too fake? Just as she was thinking about it, she heard her mother looking at Jiang Meimei in surprise. ¡°Really? Do you really think that we¡¯re female university students?¡± Jiang Meimei replied sincerely,¡¯really! I kept looking at your table when Xing-GE wasn¡¯t here, but Yingluo ...¡± ¡°But what?¡± Xu Huanying asked. Jiang Meimei¡¯s eyes were sly. except for the Auntie sitting opposite you. She looks old. She doesn¡¯t have the girlish look you have. Yingying sat opposite me. Xu Huanying tried to recall. Wasn¡¯t that Mrs. Jing? He was the one who had a conflict with Xu Huanying at su ye¡¯s wedding. Xu Huanying couldn¡¯t help butugh. she¡¯s only in this state because she goes to the beauty salon every day. However, in addition to skin care, it also depends on gics. ... Under Jiang Meimei¡¯s skillful ttery, Xu Huanying and Jiang Meimei had unknowingly started chatting. After thinking about it, Xu Huanying finally realized. Wasn¡¯t he so angry that he wanted to smash Su Xing¡¯s head? Why was he sitting at their table and chatting with Jiang Meimei? Not long ago, Xu Huanying thought that Jiang Meimei was a spoiled brat, but now she felt that her Chinese ent was especially pleasing to the ear when she spoke the truth! Not only that, Xu Huanying started to get off track with her words as she was being dragged along by Jiang Meimei. Later on, Su Xing even began to feel that he was too redundant. If he had known that the two of them were sopatible, he would have let them meet long ago. Although Xu Huanying¡¯s attitude toward Jiang Meimei had improved, she did not admit that she was Su Xing¡¯s girlfriend. Jiang Meimei had also noticed it, but she was not flustered at all. She took her time to pass Xu Huanying the cosmetics that she had bought for her friend. ¡°Aunty Xu, I originally wanted brother Xing to bring this to you. You have such good skin, so you definitely won¡¯t need it. However, this is a small token of my appreciation, and I hope you can ept Wanwan.¡± ... Xu Huanying felt like an 18-year-old girl without washing her face after being ttered by Jiang Meimei. She waved her hand and was about to say no when she looked down and saw the on the cosmetic bag. Chapter 662 662 Side Story (62) Wasn¡¯t this the same brand that he had bought for her in City Z? However, she didn¡¯t go to City Z after that, so she was too embarrassed to ask. Xu Huanying loved this brand of cosmetics. And if she was not mistaken, Jiang Meimei¡¯s set should be thetest limited edition in this season. It was extremely difficult to snatch. Xu Huanying coughed lightly,¡±since it¡¯s your kind intentions, I¡¯ll take you in, Qianqian.¡± Jiang Meimei smiled like a little fox as Xu Huanying started to ept her. She had followed so many Public ounts, so of course, she had followed 100 ways to deal with her future mother-inw. But then again, her future mother-inw was really young. No wonder she gave birth to her future husband who was so handsome! Su Xing noticed that Jiang Meimei was looking at him. He coughed and looked away. Her ears turned red. After that, Xu Huanying and Jiang Meimei identally chatted for a long time. (Su Jin yang who is alone in the room: every day, my son is not at home, and my wife is not home either!) She had to admit that both of them liked idol dramas, makeup, and skincare. They really had a lot inmon. In the end, they only left when the shop was about to close. At the same time, a few other groups of customers were also walking out. At the entrance, Xu Huanying smiled at Jiang Meimei and said, ¡± ¡°Meimei, let Su Xing send you home first. It¡¯s sote, I¡¯m worried about girls taking a taxi.¡± ¡°Thank you, aunt Xu!¡± Jiang Meimei smiled. As soon as he finished speaking, an ufortableugh came from the door. ¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t this Huan Ying? We haven¡¯t had a gathering for a long time, right?¡± Xu Huanying looked over. Today, this shop was really strange. He actually ran into Hu Xiuli and Rong RUO again. Hu Xiuli didn¡¯t even greet Xu Huanying when she saw her. Now that Xu Huanying was so proud of herself, she greeted her to give her a chance to show off. But today, she saw Jiang Meimei¡¯s reaction. Hu Xiuli looked at Jiang Meimei¡¯s face with a teasing look. Suddenly, she put on a shocked expression as if she had just recognized Jiang Meimei. Then, she whispered into Xu Huanying¡¯s ear, ¡± ¡°Huanying, I heard you say Yingying is Xingxing¡¯s girlfriend? Are you stupid? Wasn¡¯t this the one from the Jiang family? Her uncle was a serious criminal! Back then, how many big shots in the capital city went bankrupt? Don¡¯t make friends with such a girl and it will affect our star¡¯s career in the future, okay?¡± Although she seemed to have lowered her voice, Jiang Meimei had heard every word. She pursed her lips and her chest heaved up and down. Ever since her uncle¡¯s ident, she had been criticized by many people over the years. However, her heart was focused on Su Xing and she didn¡¯t want to think about those things. After all, their mouths belonged to them, and they could say whatever they wanted. But now, Hu Xiuli was talking about this in front of her future mother-inw, and she really couldn¡¯t lift her head. Su Xing took in all her subtle expressions and pulled her behind him without a word. Rong RUO looked at Su Xing apologetically, ¡± ¡°Xingxing, my mom is doing this for your own good. Don¡¯t mind her.¡± Su Xing had hated this mother-daughter pair the most since he was a child. Hearing Rong RUO start to use her tricks again, heughed directly. sister Xiao RUO, ever since I was young, I¡¯ve always heard you and your mother say all sorts of things for my mother¡¯s good, for my sister¡¯s good, and for my good. Isn¡¯t that tiring? ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong RUO¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything,¡± Su Xing said unhurriedly,¡±I just feel that our family didn¡¯t listen to you, but we¡¯re living well now. On the other hand, you¡¯re Living a Good Life despite having so many principles about being good to others.¡±¡±It doesn¡¯t seem like much?¡± Rong RUO was stunned and looked at Hu Xiuli in shock. Hu Xiuli gritted her teeth and was about to refute when she heard Xu Huanying, who had been silent for a long time, cooperate with her son and say, ¡± Aiya, little RUO, my son is more straightforward, but he¡¯s just worried about you. Don¡¯t misunderstand. He gave her a taste of her own medicine. He would return it to them in the same way as Rong RUO. Hu Xiuli could not say anything. Xu Huanying nced at Rong RUO. RUO, you¡¯re a mother now. I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. You should worry more about your child. Don¡¯t always meddle in other people¡¯s business. Her words were sincere, but Rong RUO was so angry that she almost bit her lips. ¡°You! You guys!¡± If there was anything that could make Rong RUO vomit blood at the mention of it, it would be this. Her face instantly turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. Seeing that Hu Xiuli couldn¡¯t say anything to help her win back, she directly turned her neck and walked away without looking back. Hu Xiuli anxiously followed him out. ¡°Little RUO, wait for mom!¡± Jiang Meimei had been worried that Xu Huanying would be affected by Hu Xiuli¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t expect ... Her future husband was so handsome! Her future mother-inw was so handsome! His appraisal ability was first-ss! ¡ª When Xu Huanying got home that night, she sat in front of the makeup mirror to remove her makeup. She was still thinking about what had happened today. Su Jin yang held a cigarette in his hand as he paced back and forth behind Xu Huanying. He was obviously thinking about something. The mother and son actually came back together, Yingluo. Could it be that her son had told her everything instead of telling her? The more she thought about it, the more jealous she got, especially when she heard Su Xing say something about ¡°pretty and beautiful¡± when they returned. ... Then, he leaned over and asked Xu Huanying, ¡± ¡°You guys are going to take a walk today.¡± ¡°No! I still have to let Ye Ye know!¡± However, Xu Huanying was just about to get up, and their heads bumped into each other. It was obvious who had the harder head and who had the softer head. Xu Huanying was fine,¡±hey, hubby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± What did you want to ask me?¡± Su Jin yang clutched his head, and his cigarette was knocked to the ground. It was said that women were made of water. Why was his wife a stone head? He picked up the cigarette and snuffed it out. I won¡¯t ask anymore. I won¡¯t ask anymore. What did you say you wanted to talk to Ye Ye about? ¡± Xu Huanying took the phone and sat back down. She dialed the number, ¡± ¡°I thought of something, and I should remind you.¡± For some reason, Xu Huanying suddenly picked up the ent that Jiang Meimei had used when she was chatting with her that night. ¡°Daughter, are my two babies asleep? My good son-inw, are you busy recently? How¡¯s your body recently?¡± Su Jinyang was listening at the side,¡±Qianqian.¡± This was basically the process every time he called, but this time su also paused for a few seconds before replying, ¡± ¡°Mom, why do you sound like that?¡± It was so old-fashioned. ... Xu Huanying choked. She thought that it was quite nice, so she had no choice but to switch back to her authentic Beijing dialect.¡±Daughter, mom just thought of something to ask you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Xu Huanying replied,¡±isn¡¯t rong RUO¡¯s daughter in the same ss as my granddaughter?¡± Did you not understand? You didn¡¯t bully my granddaughter, right?¡± Chapter 663 663 Side Story (63) Xu Huanying asked about the situation, but they didn¡¯t talk for long. After hanging up the phone, su knocked her phone against the sofa¡¯s armrest in the living room, deep in thought. Previously, when they were dividing the sses, they had heard that Qi wanyao was in the same ss as Bo yiyan. However, children would encounter all kinds of things when they grew up, and not all things would go smoothly, so su didn¡¯t care. Moreover, he understood his own daughter. Now that Xu Huanying mentioned it, he went to Yali middle school¡¯s Tieba and scrolled for a while. What greeted her eyes were all kinds of wild pictures of her daughter and son going to and from school. Su could not help but let out a ¡®tsk¡¯. Look at the ck gem-like eyes, the tall nose bridge like a Greece statue, and the exquisite jawline. Who gave birth to this? How could she be so good at giving birth! However, as he scrolled through, he saw a post that was in a very disharmonious direction. The group of people were having a great time talking inside, and every word they said was directed at her daughter. The person who posted the thread was also the person who was the most excited in the group. Her ount name was ¡®Goddess of Light¡¯. Su also suddenly thought of the time when Rong RUO used to defame her. What was her ount name? ¡°The messenger of justice.¡± The messenger of justice and the Goddess of Light were simr. However, the post only existed for five minutes before it was deleted. Su was also familiar with this method of deleting posts. It was her son. Su also nced at Bo Yunli, who was sitting beside him, concentrating on writing on a piece of paper. Today, a certain female ve was acting strangely. She was reading the ck posts about her daughter on the forum at the side, but this person didn¡¯t even ask. So calm? you don¡¯t care at all about what I saw on the forum? ¡± su asked in confusion. Bo Yunli turned to look at her, his deep eyes smiling. not just Xin. You said before not to interfere too much in the children¡¯s Affairs. When Bo Yichen was in primary school, su had often given Bo Yunli ideological education because he doted on his daughter too much. Su also nced at Bo Yunli suspiciously. At this moment, his expression was serious, and his face said,¡±my wife is right.¡± After looking at it for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t see any ws. Alright, it seemed like he had really taken her words to heart. ¡ª At the same time, Qi wanyao was still in the inte cafe near the Qi family¡¯s house. Grandpa and Grandma had to go out these two days, so they weren¡¯t home. Therefore, she stayed longer in the inte caf¨¦ after she posted the thread. Sure enough, her post had been deleted again! The post was deleted without receiving any message from the administrator. It was obviously deleted by abnormal means. Qi wanyao¡¯s lips trembled in anger. It must have something to do with the Bo siblings. She didn¡¯t believe that the two of them could hide the truth from the public. After thinking about it, he directly @ the administrator of the post Bar and took a screenshot to show that his posts were always being deleted illegally, so the administrator could restore his posts as soon as possible. There were many screenshots of the deleted posts as evidence, so the administrator couldn¡¯t ignore it. However, five minutes passed and the administrator only replied perfunctorily, ¡± [ no abnormalities are seen. ] No abnormalities? How could there be no abnormality? If her post vited the rules, shouldn¡¯t she at least tell her the reason? Qi wanyao was furious. She sent the screenshot, the same set of questions, and the newly addedint about the administrator¡¯s perfunctory behavior to the Tieba owner¡¯s email. This time, she waited for almost half an hour, but the moderator did not even give her a perfunctory reply! What was going on? Was there no one to judge her? She opened the information page of the administrator and moderator of the forum. It was actually two ounts withpany certification. Why would a junior high school Tieba¡¯s administrator and moderator have apany certification? Then, he looked at thepany-certified job title. Forum administrator: ¡®Special Assistant of the Bo group¡¯s president¡¯s office.¡¯ ... [ Special Assistant to the Bo group¡¯s president¡¯s office. ] Qi wanyao: Which Bo group? Was it a coincidence? ¡ª His gaze returned to the living room of the Bo family. Bo Yunli¡¯s phone received a message from Lu Wenbin. He nced at it indifferently, then turned off the phone screen without a sound. He slid the phone into his pocket and continued to write on the paper. what are you writing? ¡± SU¡¯s little head stretched over. what are you writing? ¡± Bo Yunli showed her the handwritten paper in his hand.¡±Yicheng is bad at Chinese, so I gave him the paper.¡± Su also blinked. ... Her son¡¯snguage wasn¡¯t good? Was he referring to the deduction of 2 marks from the total score of thenguage test or the essay test? This is called being biased? In short, if he saw any interesting little things, toys, or dresses in Bo Yunli¡¯s hands, it was definitely for his daughter. If it¡¯s an exam paper, practice questions, or an exam outline, then it¡¯s definitely for my son. Su ye¡¯s hand naturally rested on the back of Bo Yunli¡¯s neck, and his soft fingers scratched.¡±I need to discuss something with you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He reacted very well to her touch. Facing Bo Yun¡¯s burning gaze of anticipation, su also spoke rather mysteriously, ¡± ¡°I want to Yingluo tonight.¡± Before she went to bed, Bo Yimo came out of the bathroom after taking a shower and saw her mother lying on her bed in a two-piece silk pajamas. Bo Yimo was drying her hair, her eyes sweeping over her mother¡¯s legs.¡±Mom, your legs are so long.¡± Sue also hissed and stood up to take the towel from her hand to wipe her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t learn from your mother. You keep looking at other people¡¯s legs.¡± Bo Moyi leaned against su and sat back on the bed, obediently letting her impatient mother dry her hair. The little girl usually spoke coldly, like a little adult, but now that her back was against her mother, she instantly became a soft little girl. Su also felt that he was almost dry. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the hairdryer.¡± On the other side, Bo Yichen¡¯s hair, which su thought was almost dry, was still dripping with water. However, she didn¡¯t say anything. Whatever her mother said was true. ¡°Okay, mom.¡± By the time Bo Yichen¡¯s hair was dry, the clothes on her shoulders were all wet. Su was also drenched by the water from her hair. Looks like it wasn¡¯t wiped dry enough, Yingluo. After that, the mother and daughter changed into dry pajamas, which were the same style of parent-child wear. After Bo Yimo grew up, su felt that he had not been close to his daughter for a long time. He had not asked his daughter about what had happened at school for a long time. The brother and sister should have known about Qi wanyao¡¯s post a long time ago, but they didn¡¯t tell them and dealt with it themselves. Bo yiyan was especially obedient that night and did not y any games. She was secretly looking forward to something. When it was veryte, she saw that her mother had not left and finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Mom, are you going to sleep with me tonight?¡± yeah, ¡± su nodded. I¡¯m just chatting with my daughter. Bo yiyan did not say anything, but her eyes lit up! In Bo Yunli and su ye¡¯s bedroom next door, Bo Yunli, who had also washed up, was sitting alone on the bed, his face as ck as charcoal. The young mistress had been searching the back of his neck for a long time, and he thought she wanted to take a walk at night. The result was ... He was actually discussing with him about sleeping with his daughter tonight! Chapter 664 664 Side Story (64) In the room with the lights off, the moonlight shone through the floor-to-ceiling window and fell on their bed. Bo Yimo was especially excited tonight and did not seem sleepy at all. Su was also half-leaning on the bed, holding her daughter in her arms. The two of them chatted about all sorts of things. Bo yiyan even told her that her brother had gotten a small pimple recently, but it did not affect his looks at all. ¡°Your brother¡¯s grown up,¡± su said with a smile. ¡°Then, when will I grow up?¡± Bo Yichen asked with her head held high. ¡°Mommy¡¯s little Jasmine will never grow up,¡± su said as he pulled her into his arms. Bo Moyi snuggled into su ye¡¯s arms. Later, su also asked about Qi wanyao. If he hadn¡¯t asked, he wouldn¡¯t have known. It hadn¡¯t been long since school started, but Qi wanyao had already taken many actions. It wasn¡¯t the first time he had posted on Tieba, and it wasn¡¯t the first time he had written a letter to incite Zhang Mao to be beaten up. As early as when they had just started school, Qi wanyao had already made all kinds of small moves. For example, during the g-raising ceremony on Monday, he had thrown away Bo yiyan¡¯s speech as the g-raising officer. ¡°What happened after that?¡± su also asked. Bo yiyan: ¡± the speech was written by the teacher. I didn¡¯t like it at first. Later, I improvised on the spot and the whole school apuded. Another example was during a P.E. ss. The teacher had asked the girls to form a group of two, and Qi wanyao was in the same group as her. Later, when she was about to jump, Qi wanyao deliberately made a small move to make her fall. ¡°What happened after that?¡± su asked again. Bo Yichen was calm. after that, I did a 360-degree spin in the air andnded steadily. Even the PE teacher was shocked. Su also pinched her small face. It seemed that Qi wanyao¡¯s credit was indispensable for her daughter to be the campus Belle known to everyone in the short time after school started. It sounded like a joke, but if he thought about it carefully, it would have been quite dangerous if his daughter hadn¡¯t been able to turn danger into safety. For example, during the P.E. ss, if she had really fallen, the consequences could have been big or small. Just as su was thinking about it, Bo Moli blinked her bright eyes and asked her, ¡± ¡°Mom, if she tries to frame my friend again, I might be very angry. Can I beat her up?¡± Su was also stunned and could not help butugh. Speaking of which, poor Zhang Mao was indeed a little pitiful. Su also felt that she should ask the housekeeper to send some medicine to the Zhang family when she was free. ¡°About the beating, Zhenzhen,¡± su also wanted to say,¡±go ahead and beat him up, and I¡¯ll take care of it for you.¡± But this was definitely not right.¡±I¡¯ll get your Grandpa Zhai to tell you about it.¡± as for Qi wanyao, when mom has the chance to go to school, I¡¯ll meet this little friend. Bo yiyan liked the feeling of being protected by her mother. But when would her mother have the chance toe to school? Parent-teacher conference? ¡ª In the next few days, su also realized that Bo Yunli was a little busy. He had not heard of any big moves from the Bo group. At night, after dinner, she would have to work until midnight in the study. Bo Yunli had two right-hand men who usually helped him deal with misceneous matters. One of them was Lu Wenbin, and the other was Lin Zhan. Recently, the two of them were not on duty, so these things fell on Bo Yunli¡¯s head. Su also knew that Lu Wenbin had been flying to City Z recently. But what was Lin Zhan busy with? Su also nced at the light that peeked through the crack in the door of Bo Yunli¡¯s study. He turned around and asked the Butler, who was about to bring coffee into the study, ¡± ¡°What has Lin Zhan been busy with recently?¡± The Butler chuckled. young master Lin. Young master Lin has handed the child over to old Madam Lin in the past two days. He¡¯s brought miss haya back to his Maiden Home to attend the wedding. ¡°Your family?¡± Oh? ¡± su also reacted for a moment. the border? ¡± The Butler nodded. Su also gave a meaningful ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Zhan could do it. If she remembered correctly, this was the first time Lin Zhan and Ha ya had returned to their Maiden Home after their marriage. Yes, it was the first time in so many years of marriage. Lin Zhan knew about brother ha ya¡¯s influence at the border. All of her rtives and friends came from frighteninglyrge families. The news had always said that Lin Zhan was a pretty boy, which made Lin Zhan feel annoyed at the mention of the border. However, every year, it was haya who went back by herself, which made Lin Zhan feel ufortable. This year, haya¡¯s older brother, who was in his forties, was finally getting married. One could imagine the scene of the wedding. All of haya¡¯s distant rtives had rushed back. This was probably the mostplete haya had ever been since she was young. Lin Zhan could choose not to go at other times, but now that haya¡¯s brother was getting married, he had no choice but to go. Brother haya was really good to haya. The two of them had been relying on each other since they were young. Brother haya had not gotten married for so many years because he was afraid that his sister would feel neglected. Later, when she saw that her sister was doing well in China, her husband was good, and her child was very cute, she began to think about her marriage. Lin Zhan and Ha ya took a private jet back. When they arrived at the border, it was the day before brother ha ya¡¯s wedding. ... It didn¡¯t feel like going abroad on a private ne, and it was more rxing. Lin Zhan thought it was nothing special on the way, and he could go back with his wife more often in the future. As soon as they arrived at the border, a 9.2-meter-long Rolls-Royce was parked there. Lin Zhan immediately became nervous. no, it¡¯s just the two of us. What¡¯s with the long car?¡± Lin Zhan turned to look at haya. Haya was very casual. She had seen this kind of scene many times.¡±Maybe he couldn¡¯t find a suitable car at thest minute ~¡± Lin Zhan,¡±Zhenzhen¡± The two of them walked towards the car. Lin Zhan was holding a thick stack of documents in his hand. He had done his homework in advance. The photos and names of all the uncles, aunties, and aunties in haya were printed on it. It had to be said that Lin Zhan looked at the people at the border. Except for his wife, everyone else looked the same, and it was impossible to tell them apart. ¡°The one with the big beard is Alexander¡¯s uncle Yingying!¡± Lin Zhan was carrying them on his back when the Butler opened the door of the luxury car for them. Lin Zhan bent down and got into the car with the documents in his hand. When he looked up suddenly, his soul almost left his body. ... No wonder he drove such a long car here. The car was not empty. It was filled with two rows of people, and all of them were haya¡¯s rtives. They had not seen haya for a long time and missed her so much that they had followed her here. Thus, two seats were left empty for Lin Zhan and Ha ya. The two seats were not next to each other. Good fellow. The expensive luxury car made them feel like they were on a crowded bus during the morning rush hour. Seeing theme in, the car full of people started to chat. Of course, that was only limited to haya. Lin Zhan¡¯s existence was like air. However, these were his elders. If they didn¡¯t take the initiative to greet him, he should take the initiative to greet them. He nced at the people on both sides of his seat. On the left, wasn¡¯t that Alexander¡¯s uncle whom he just carried? It was actually a free point question! But just as Lin Zhan was about to say hello, he couldn¡¯t open his eyes due to the dazzling jewelry and nes. He identally scattered the information in his hand all over the cart. Oh no, oh no, Yingluo ¡°Eh? What are these?¡± Alexander¡¯s uncle was quick to find his own photo inside. He smiled at haya.¡±Isn¡¯t this my photo? Why does your husband have my picture?¡± Chapter 665 665 Side Story (65) Having stayed in China for so many years, haya was no longer as rude as before. ¡°He especially respects you guys, so he specially printed out the photos,¡± she said in a rather pleasant tone. Although Alexander¡¯s uncle didn¡¯t understand the connection between respect and printed photos, it was a good thing. Since Lin Zhan was mentioned, the rtives also felt that they should say something to him. However, after looking at Lin Zhan for a long time, his mind was still nk. The key is Wufu They did not know her husband, ha ya, at all. Although they had seen Lin Zhan once at haya¡¯s wedding, it was such a big event that it was harder for them to watch Lin Zhan from the audience than watching a star at a concert. In addition, Lin Zhan had never returned to the border over the years, and there was a generation gap between him and the internationalmunity. They could not remember Lin Zhan¡¯s appearance at all, not even his name. The atmosphere that was just about to warm up again cooled down like this. Lin Zhan opened his mouth a few times, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. At this time, Alexander¡¯s uncle, who was rtively friendly among the rtives, spoke. ¡°Oh right, little Bo, I remember you. Saka mentioned you to me before.¡± Saka was older brother haya. Little, little Bo? Lin Zhan thought that he had heard wrong. After all, the haya rtives had a strong border ent, so it was hard to distinguish them. Then, he looked at haya, who was chatting with her aunt and did not notice him. Left with no choice, Lin Zhan could only smile and nod in agreement. After Alexander¡¯s uncle¡¯s reminder, the surrounding rtives also remembered. There was a rare hint of respect in his previously arrogant expression. ¡°Ah, I also remember!¡± ¡°Saka said you¡¯re very capable, nice to meet you.¡± Lin Zhan was just about to straighten his back, but the more he heard, the more he felt something was wrong. ¡°Saka was the one who introduced you to haya, right? Saka does have good taste.¡± we¡¯ll have the chance to work together in the future. There are many projects worth developing at our border. ¡°I heard that the Bo group¡¯s stock price rose again recently? Little Bo, how did you do it? Can you tell us?¡± Lin Zhan,¡±shua shua shua¡± What the f * ck did he say! He was talking about his cousin, right? Saka had indeed introduced haya to his cousin before, but that was many years ago. They still remembered this, but they did not remember his name? What was there to worry about? Although Lin Zhan was cursing at his bearded rtives in his heart, he did not dare to say a word. Looking at everyone¡¯s expectant eyes, he smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m Yingluo¡¯s cousin Yingluo.¡± The people around him were stunned and didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Lin Zhan said it again,¡±the Bo Yunli Qianqian you are talking about is my cousin Qianqian.¡± As expected, once Bo Yunli was ced in front, the people around them understood. ¡°Ahoho!¡± Alexander¡¯s uncle squinted his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I got it wrong.¡± Lin Zhan pursed his lips and trembled,¡±this expression, he¡¯s obviously disappointed!¡± The rest of the people also retracted their surprised expressions and discussed in low voices. ¡°Haya didn¡¯t marry Bo Yunli after that?¡± ¡°I also thought it was Bo Yunli, why is it younger cousin? It sounds very low.¡± ¡°Our haya is so beautiful! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Zhan,¡±¡± The big shots at the border don¡¯t even talk behind people¡¯s backs? Especially thest ¡®Aiya¡¯, it was like a top-tier flower stuck on low-level cow dung! And he was the low-level cow dung! Just now, she had mistakenly thought that he was Bo Yunli, and now, she despised him as much as she had liked him. This uncle Alexander either didn¡¯t speak, or he would kill the moment he opened his mouth! In less than ten minutes, the car stopped and the driver said respectfully, ¡± ¡°Gentlemen, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± Lin Zhan lifted the window Curtain and took a look outside. After getting out of the car, he looked at haya with a rather curious expression. I remember that it took more than half an hour to get back to your brother¡¯s Manor when we had our wedding. Why are you so fast this time? ¡± ah, ¡± haya answered naturally. my brother found it too far away, so he built a new tarmac himself. Lin Zhan: ¡°?! Wipe? ... Thending area that they had justnded on was his brother¡¯s? He silently nced at his wife, who exuded a noble and pampered magnanimity. When she said that her brother had built an aircraft parking ground, her tone was as rxed as if she had said that her brother had built a group! As far as the eye could see, Sakana¡¯s Manor upied several acres. The few of them got out of the extended Bentley and got into the golf cart separately. They chatted andughed as they went to the living room. Saka especially liked golf, so the guests in the manor all used golf carts instead of walking. The car Ball drove quickly against the wind, and Lin Zhan¡¯s head brightened. Although it was his second time here, he was still shocked to see it again. This Manor could open up several department stores. It was too big. Saka was already waiting in the living room. They were very happy to see their sister back, and several groups of people also greeted each other. Lin Zhan felt that Saka had changed a lot from before. He was wearing a formal ck-and-white suit, his short hair wasbed to the back with a little hair gel, and he had a very gentlemanly beard. He looked less like a wild boss and more mature. ... Lin Zhan put his arm around haya¡¯s waist. your brother seems to have changed. It seems like people who are about to get married are different. Haya pecked him on the lips, thinking that her husband was very innocent and cute. he didn¡¯t change for the sake of marriage. He¡¯s running for the border negotiation soon.|¡± This was the umpteenth time that Lin Zhan had been speechless today.¡±............¡± Fine, he¡¯d better not ask. In the living room of more than 100 square meters, there was a custom-made long sofa in the middle. Needless to say, it was decorated in a rich and magnificent way. There was even a stylish fountain that could only be seen in the park next to it. Everyone in the room was chatting enthusiastically. When the big bosses talked about the financial groups and going public, they would naturally ignore Lin Zhan. They would only look at Lin Zhan when they talked about haya¡¯s children. His contempt was evident in his words. Not long after, Saka¡¯s bride-to-be, Manal, appeared. She was a very gentle and beautiful woman, and she was also of Middle Eastern descent. Saka immediately pulled her onto hisp, and the two of them were in an intimate position. The people at the border were more open-minded. Even if it was a formal asion with many elders, no one would feel that it was inappropriate. Saka liked his bride-to-be very much. Without waiting for her to sit down, he pressed her chin down and gave her a deep kiss. Manal blushed shyly. She was only in her 20s, and being hugged by Saka in a suit and leather shoes, the first impression she gave was that she was a Canary raised by Saka at home. But in fact, Manal¡¯s identity was not ordinary. She was a Princess of a Middle Eastern country. Saka¡¯s passionate kiss was too much for Manal to handle, and the phone in her hand, which was iid with diamonds, fell into the fountain beside her. ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 666 666 Side Story (66) The bare machine cost 820000 Yuan, and each maintenance cost 10000 Yuan. It was a gift from Saka. It was luxurious, with all kinds of high-performance chips, but it was not waterproof. He would be crippled if he entered the water. Marna really liked this phone. Beautiful girls were like little birds with delicate feathers, and they had no resistance to things that glittered. Moreover, Saka had asked the top designers of his cell phonepany to design it for her. Manal reached out to grab her, but Saka pulled her back to his side. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt your waist.¡± The Filipino maid walked over, picked up the phone, wiped it dry, and handed it back to Manal respectfully. Manal pressed a few buttons, and the screen flickered before turning ck. ¡°No, I¡¯ll order another one for youter.¡± Saka did not seem to mind. Mana¡¯s face was filled with regret. ¡°If I order another one, it won¡¯t be this one. I only like this one.¡± A Princess, eh? She more or less had a princess syndrome. The rtives of the big shots around themughed. ¡°Saka, you¡¯ve made her unhappy. Hurry up and coax her, hahaha.¡± my dainty wife only wants the phone from before. What do you think we should do? ¡± ¡°Hurry up and fix it. Our Manal is going to cry.¡± Saka looked helpless. baby, listen to me. You¡¯re not a child anymore. This phone can¡¯t be repaired if it¡¯s soaked in water. I¡¯ll order another one for you, okay? ¡± But Manal¡¯s answer was obviously ¡®no¡¯! Saka raised his eyebrows. His little wife was beautiful, but it was really hard to coax her. Just as she was at her wits ¡®end, a person walked over from the corner of the sofa. Saka raised his head. It was his brother-inw. He smiled helplessly.¡±What¡¯s wrong, Zhan?¡± Lin Zhan didn¡¯t answer him directly. Instead, he took the phone from Manar¡¯s hand and looked at it. ¡°I should be able to fix it.¡± As soon as he said this, the people who didn¡¯t look at Lin Zhan at the beginning all looked over. After a few seconds of silence, there was a burst ofughter. The phone was from a very famous cell phonepany under Saka. Thatpany focused on high-end luxury. And for the rich, what was high-end luxury? It meant that the cell phone, on the basis of its super high performance and super beautiful appearance, was super fragile. It broke upon touch and wasn¡¯t durable, but people didn¡¯t feel bad about it and would rece it with a new one. This was the perverted pleasure of being rich. Actually, it was Bo Yunli who had thought of this idea for Saka. At the beginning, when he put forward the expensive but fragile idea, many of his peers were not optimistic about it. But who knew that once the advertisement wasunched, it attracted the attention of arge wave of rich second and third generation. Owning such a phone had also be a symbol of status for the rich. The rtives of the big bosses present were naturally loyal supporters of this brand of cell phones. Of course, they knew that it was impossible to repair it when it was submerged in water. Saka knew that Lin Zhan was from China and might not be very familiar with the mobile phone brands at the border, so he did not act like the others. He just smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about her. She¡¯s been spoiled by me. Thank you, brother-inw. Who knew that Lin Zhan didn¡¯t follow the steps he had given him to go down. Instead, he took Manal¡¯s phone and turned to ask the Filipino maid for a few tools. The boss¡¯s Manor really did not disappoint. The Filipino maid asked the Butler for the list of items in the manor¡¯s warehouse. Sure enough, he found the tools that Lin Zhan needed. Lin Zhan smiled. What he wanted were professional tools, and he didn¡¯t dare to think that there was anything this Manor didn¡¯t have. The Filipino maid brought over the tools, and Lin Zhan sat at the table to repair it. Marna stood beside him and was ted to hear that it could be fixed. The big boss¡¯s rtives also looked over, and the living room was silent. Only haya was eating her potato chips leisurely. She was most assured of her husband¡¯s skills. Lin Zhan quickly dismantled the phone and cleaned all the parts. Saka already looked at him in a new light. Because their phones used a special embedding method, they were much more difficult to dismantle than Apple phones. ...... After an unknown period of time, Saka nced at the clock on the wall. Half an hourter, Lin Zhanna threw the tool into the box and said, ¡± alright, let¡¯s try it. See if the data is damaged. Everyone in the room: ¡°??? ¡± Manal took the phone with joy and pressed the power button for two seconds. A light music started ying. ... A picture of her and Saka appeared on the screen. She flipped through the photos. The photos, software, contacts, and information were all there. It was as if she had never fallen into the water. It¡¯s really healed! Her eyes immediately curved into deep crescent moons as she looked at haya with great excitement.¡±Haya, your husband is too awesome! I¡¯m so happy!¡± Saka looked at the phone in his wife¡¯s hand, which was still intact, and was a little dazed. No wonder he heard that Lin Zhan was helping Bo Yunli. At first, he had thought that they were close because they were rtives. Bo Yunli¡¯s judgment had never been wrong. I was too narrow-minded, huhu. Even theirpany¡¯s top technical engineer couldn¡¯t fix this phone. Not only did Lin Zhan fix it, but it also only took half an hour? It was simply too magical! ... At that moment, Saka¡¯s mind was racing. If he wanted to poach Lin Zhan to his cell phonepany, how much annual sry would he have to offer to get him to agree? The big boss¡¯s rtives all had very mysterious expressions. After being stunned for half a minute, the group of people surrounded Lin Zhan. ¡°Zhan, uncle also has a phone that¡¯s soaked in water. Can you help me fix it?¡± ¡°Zhan, mine was broken. There are many photos inside. Can you fix them?¡± ¡°Zhan bi an¡± Who would have thought that the person who was hated by thousands a few minutes ago had be a hot cake? Haya pushed her way through the crowd and walked over. She was very protective.¡±My husband is usually very busy, and it¡¯s rare for him to have two days off. Don¡¯t bother him, no need to talk, Yingluo.¡± ¡ª The next day, at Yali High School. After thest ss in the afternoon, the ss monitors informed the students that the form teachers had something to announce after they returned from a meeting. As for what it was, the ss monitor didn¡¯t know. Bo Yimo casually stuffed two books into her bag and Zhang Mao helped her look through them carefully. He pointed at a book that was left on the table.¡±I¡¯ll be using this book for my homework tonight.¡± Bo Yichen was someone who never did homework.¡±......¡± However, to save the trouble of exining, she stuffed the book he pointed at into her bag. Just as she was done, footsteps came from the corridor. All the head teachers returned to their own sses. Teacher Miao Miao walked up to the podium with the meeting notes in her arms. The ss fell silent for a moment. Then, they heard teacher Miao Miao excitedly announce, ¡± all students, please inform your parents when you get home tonight. Yali middle school¡¯s parents ¡®Open Day will be held at 9 a.m. This Sunday! Chapter 667 667 Side Story (67) Unlike teacher Miao Miao¡¯s enthusiasm when she announced this, her words caused a wave of mournful cries from the audience. Which student would like to attend a parent-teacher conference? Except for the top few in the ss. For example, Zhang Mao, who had ranked first in the ss during thest test, was in a good mood. While teacher Miao Miao was passing the introduction and schedule of the parents ¡®Open Day from the front row to the back, he bent down and asked Bo Yimo softly, ¡± ¡°Will your mom or dade to the parent-teacher conference?¡± Bo Yiling¡¯s mother was his father¡¯s student, and he often heard his father mention her. It was said that she was especially smart and pretty. Zhang Mao ke was curious. When she was in elementary school, she had seen Bo Yichen¡¯s father pick her up from school, but she had never seen her mother. Bo Yichen slung her school bag over her shoulder. my brother will be attending the parent-teacher conference that day as well. Both of them should be here. However, I don¡¯t know who will be in charge. Although she loved her father very much, she hoped that her mother would take care of her after the many things she had whispered to her mother that night. ¡ª On Lin Zhan¡¯s side, today was the day of Saka¡¯s wedding. The scene was Grand, and there were dozens of media outlets. There were the elites of the business world and the royal family of the Middle East. Bo Yunli didn¡¯te, but someone sent him. Lin Zhan did not see what was inside the big and textured gift box, so Saka asked the staff to carry it to the back carefully. However, he could guess that his cousin would be generous. The facilities in the banquet hall were also unexpectedlyplete. In order to prevent the guests from not being able to see the situation of the new couple on the stage clearly like the wedding of linzhan and haya, in addition to the Superrge projection screen behind the stage, there were also many televisions hanging in every corner of the venue to broadcast the wedding in real-time. Because of what had happened at Saka Manor yesterday, the rtives of the big shots were obviously much more enthusiastic about Lin Zhan today. Lin Zhan and haya¡¯s tables were soon filled with people. Alexander¡¯s uncle was still sitting beside Lin Zhan, and he was taking advantage of the fact that the wedding hadn¡¯t officially started to chat for a while. Alexander¡¯s uncle wanted to talk about China so that Lin Zhan would have a sense of participation, but he didn¡¯t know much about China. After thinking about it, he could only think of a particrly popr Chinese movie a few years ago. This film was internationally renowned as soon as it was released. Back then, it had dominated three of the Oscar nominations. Because it wasn¡¯t released at the same time in China, many people were so anxious that they wanted to find a gun version on the inte. But in the end, no one was found! asionally, there would be a gun version, but it would be deleted within 24 hours. Theizens couldn¡¯t help but be impressed. This movie was too awesome. Even the anti-theft work was done so well, there must be at least a team of hackers behind it! (Su was speechless.) Such a popr movie had, of course, set off quite a storm at the border. After years of rebroadcasting and settling down, it could be said to be well-known. As a Chinese, Lin Zhan would definitely know and be interested. Thinking about this, Alexander¡¯s uncle smiled and said, ¡± a few years ago, there was a movie in your country that I loved so much. It was called ¡®Yi, Yi hehe¡¯. Back then, he had even specially bought the unedited version released by the official website to read, but when the words reached his mouth, he suddenly couldn¡¯t remember the name. ¡°Lord of another world?¡± Lin Zhan replied in a calm tone. Alexander¡¯s uncle said,¡±yes, yes, yes!¡± This movie is really great!¡± At the mention of this, the other rtives around them also became excited. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The male actor who ys the Overlord is a real boxing champion. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a movie more exciting than that.¡± the special effects animation of the Lord transforming into a fire Dragon really shocked me. Alexander¡¯s uncle also praised, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect China¡¯s special effects technology to be so advanced. Those animations look so real. It¡¯s amazing. If I get the chance to meet this special effects team, I¡¯ll definitely get to know them. Lin Zhan¡¯s heart was a little shaken by the praise, but his rtives didn¡¯t know the mystery behind it. They thought that Lin Zhan was only proud because he was Chinese. Haya could not help butugh. She looked at Alexander¡¯s uncle and said,¡±Uncle, you like this movie so much. Didn¡¯t you see the name of the special effects team?¡± Alexander¡¯s uncle tried to recall andughed, ¡± ¡°Uncle really didn¡¯t pay attention to this.¡± Another rtive suddenly thought of something. at that time, I had a friend who wanted to invest in a movie and needed a special effects artist. I even helped him pay attention to the team called Wanwan. Too much time had passed, and he couldn¡¯t remember clearly. He only remembered one word. ¡®Handsome¡¯ It was a strange name. Haya picked up a cup of exquisite ck tea, took a sip, and helped himplete his sentence. Shuai Zhan¡¯s team. There¡¯s the word ¡®Zhan¡¯ in his name, and he¡¯s also called it ¡®Shuai Zhan¡¯ on social media. That¡¯s why he casually named it when he formed the team. It¡¯s not easy to remember, but it¡¯s very special. The rtives listened with great interest and didn¡¯t know what was going on until Alexander¡¯s uncle asked, ¡± ¡°Little haya, how do you know so much about it? Do you guys know each other?¡± Haya¡¯s every frown and smile was filled with pride. She said, not only do I know him, but you guys also know him. The person with the character ¡®Zhan¡¯ in his name is my husband, Lin Zhan. In the next second, Alexander¡¯s uncle experienced what it meant to be shocked and enlightened at the same time. Lin Zhan, Zhan Wanwan ¡°Zhan, did your team do the special effects of this movie? You¡¯re awesome?¡± Lin Zhan tugged at his shirt cor, his expression especially ¡®modest¡¯. ... Xiao Niu, Xiao Niu. After all, it was a work from a long time ago. Now that he looked at it, he felt that there were still areas that needed improvement. ¡°But I think you guys should be even more afraid,¡± Lin Zhan said.¡±I want to get to know my cousin-inw.¡± ¡°Why?¡± the rtives blinked. ¡°She¡¯s the original author of¡± feudal lord of the other world,¡±¡± Lin Zhan said with a smile. All the rtives ¡®mouths were wide open at the same time. I didn¡¯t expect that all of hayafu¡¯s family members were so talented. They had brought it up today. If they hadn¡¯t, Lin Zhan probably wouldn¡¯t have told them. Were all Chinese people so low-key? The wedding proceeded smoothly. A few dayster, on Saturday, Lin Zhan and the others returned from the border. When she came back, she didn¡¯t go back to her own house first. Instead, she went to her cousin¡¯s and cousin¡¯s wife¡¯s ce. ... He sent over the gift that Saka had given to his cousin and the gifts that they had prepared for the children. Bo Yicheng was not at home. He had to attend a special ss on Saturday, which was arranged by Bo Yunli to study the third-year courses. Bo yiyan looked at the Super dreamy Disney Princess all-character + all-setting pce suit that haya had given her. She turned back to look at su ye coldly, her expression full of resistance. Mom, can I not want it? Chapter 668 668 Side Story (68) Su also smiled and nodded at Bo Moli. The unspoken words were,¡±ept it, and politely express your genuine happiness.¡± Bo Yiyao nced at her father, who was reading on the sofa. Bo Yunli lifted the coffee in his hand and took a sip elegantly. The unspoken words were,¡±Listen to Your Mother.¡± Bo Yichen had no choice but to turn around and force a smile at haya.¡±Thank you, Auntie.¡± Haya turned her face and nced at Lin Zhan smugly. Previously, she had said that she would give Bo yiyan this, but Lin Zhan had said that Bo yiyan might not like these. What was the result? He knew that little Jasmine would definitely like it. How could there be a girl who didn¡¯t like Disney Princess? If he didn¡¯t like Disney¡¯s Princess, what else could he like? Did he like to y games like those otakus? After giving out the gifts, the few of them chatted in the living room. Bo Yimo sat in front of su ye, ying with her otaku phone. Su was also fiddling with her hair. Bo Yunli held a book in one hand and ced the other hand behind su ye. As he read, his broad palm gently stroked her back. Lin Zhan looked enviously at the family of three who were so close to each other. However, just as he was about to move toward haya, haya moved toward su in almost the same position as him. She remembered another matter that she hade to today.¡±By the way, can you give me the contact information of director Yan? I have a case here that I want to ask him about.¡± Su had also tied Bo Yimo¡¯s hair into a not-so-good-looking braid, tilting her head to admire it. ¡°Sure, but he¡¯s not free today. You can look for him tomorrow.¡± ¡°Mom, what has Grandpa Yan been busy with recently?¡± Bo Yimo turned around. Previously, his mother had asked Grandpa Zhai to give her some legal knowledge, but there had been no news. She hadn¡¯t seen Grandpa Zhai for a long time. Su also looked at them very naturally. ¡°Oh, nothing much. I¡¯m just busy with the blind date.¡± Everyone was confused. Bo Yunli¡¯s hand holding the book paused. Lin Zhan almost thought he had heard wrong.¡±Wasn¡¯t chief Yan An orphan since he was young? Who introduced him to a blind date?¡± When it came to blind dates, people like director Yan, who regarded work as his life and looked at the olddy, had no other thoughts except for the people in his eyes. It was obvious that he was forced to do it. But other than his parents, who else could convince director Yan to go on a blind date? Then, he heard su say nonchntly, ¡± ¡°I introduced him?¡± Wasn¡¯t a Senior Sister an elder? ¡ª In an elegant teahouse with a middle-ss consumption in the capital. Yan Zhengwei was wearing a shirt inside and a brown jacket outside. It could be seen that she was dressed the same as usual and did not seem to pay special attention to it. In front of him was an olddy with an elegant demeanor. He was about 50 years old. She was a rtive of si Qing¡¯s family. Her husband had died when she was very young. She had kept her chastity for many years and had never looked for another husband. She was a very reserved and well-mannereddy. Thedy turned the teacup in her hand with a very small movement. She looked up at Yan Zhengwei inadvertently, but she quickly looked away. Knowing that her blind date was with the prestigious bureau chief Yan in Jingdu, she was actually quite nervous. She felt that chief Yan¡¯s qualifications were better than hers, so he might not necessarilye to the tea room to meet her today. He didn¡¯t expect it to reallye. Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to have anything to ask her, she thought for a moment and said, ¡± chief Yan, I might be a little abrupt in asking this, but I still want to know. I wonder what happened between you and your wife? ¡± She had already told the person who introduced her to chief Yan, but she was still clueless about chief Yan¡¯s past. Yan Zhengwei¡¯s smile was kind and distant, but he didn¡¯t put on any airs and told the truth,¡±I¡¯ve never been married.¡± The people in the grandfather group, like Wang Qingshen, Bo Zhan, and Zhang Qingfeng, although they were single now, they all had wives and children. Looking at elder ye, professor Edmond, Lei Jie, and the others, although they had never been married, they had had girlfriends and had 1-N unforgettable rtionships. Yan Zhengwei was the only one who had dedicated his life to his career. He didn¡¯t even have a rtionship, let alone a rtionship. As his Senior Sister, su also felt that she had this responsibility. Yan Zhengwei had never disobeyed his Senior sister¡¯s wishes. No matter how long it was, he would always be mighty in front of her. And then he came. However, thedy opposite him was clearly a little stunned when she heard his answer. Director Yan was over 60 years old this year, but he had never been married? It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t well-to-do, and he was so famous. ... You¡¯ve never been married, Yingluo. Thedy¡¯s expression was subtle. Could it be that his body is weak? However, on second thought, at this age, she just wanted to find an old partner. Even if his health was really bad, Yingluo was no longer a young girl in the prime of her youth. It was eptable. She didn¡¯t live like this all these years? It was mainly due to thepatibility of the soul. After a series of internal struggles, he was about to raise his head, but this time Yan Zhengwei spoke first. And what he said made thedy even more disappointed. ¡°To tell you the truth, I was forced toe here. I don¡¯t have any ns to start a family. We can be friends. In the future, if you have any matters rted to thew, you¡¯re wee to look for me. As long as I don¡¯t break anyws or take advantage of loopholes in thew, I¡¯m willing to help.¡± Thedy felt that she could even ept his poor health, but he still rejected her? Although she wasn¡¯t as famous as chief Yan, she was a famous beauty in the capital when she was young, and many men had expressed their one-sided love for her. ... Yan Zhengwei caught herplicated expression and knew what she was thinking. After all, he was the one who was insincere and hurt her feelings first. His attitude softened a little and exined patiently,¡±The middleman who introduced us to each other is someone I respect very much. I really can¡¯t disobey her, so I hope you don¡¯t tell her the truth. Just say that you don¡¯t like me and don¡¯t give me any face,¡± He was very sincere, but thedy didn¡¯t seem to believe him. The person who introduced them to her was obviously a youngdy. How could he be someone he respected? ¡°Is it because chief Yan doesn¡¯t like me and is afraid that I¡¯ll be embarrassed if he says it directly, so you¡¯re pushing me?¡± no, it¡¯s my problem, ¡± Yan Zhengwei saw that it was almost time, so he called the waiter toe in and pay the bill. He stood up with an apologetic expression and a sincere attitude, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault for saying this after I agreed to meet you. However, everyone¡¯s pursuit is different. I don¡¯t have any opinions about you. It¡¯s just that this Yan¡¯s ambition is not in this. Please understand. In this life, he only had three goals. Only these three things could make him work tirelessly and willingly. 1. Upholding justice. 2. The people are in good health. 3. Protect Senior Sister. Chapter 669 669 Side Story (69) ¡ª After leaving the tea room, Yan Zhengwei went back to the Bo family to report to his Senior Sister. In the courtyard, Yan Zhengwei brought Bo Yiyao along. ¡°Little Jasmine,e and practice one for Grandpa nie!¡± Bo Yimo nodded. She had inherited su ye¡¯s fist technique and was able to practice it well. Every punch was powerful and every move was on point. Bo Yunli pushed Bo Zhan¡¯s wheelchair and watched from the side. Bo Zhan¡¯s eyes could not bear to leave Bo Yiyao for a moment, turning back and forth with her movements. The atmosphere was very lively. Su was also looking at them through the floor-to-ceiling window of the living room¡¯s balcony. She just happened to receive a call from si Qing. Yan Zhengwei¡¯s blind date had also returned to the SI residence. He wanted to let them know whether it was a sess or not. The two people on the other end of the phone sighed. Si Qing was quite embarrassed. that¡¯s probably what Wanwan is like. Help me exin it to chief Yan. Su also frowned, unable to understand. ¡°How could she not like him?¡± ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking.¡± Si Qing obviously felt the same way. Si Qing had always been a carefree person and didn¡¯t know how to pay attention when he spoke. He was making a call in the living room and thedy was sitting on the sofa. Si Qing¡¯s father tutted as a reminder. Si Qing then reacted, hung up the phone, and scratched the back of his head. Auntie, don¡¯t misunderstand. I really think that director Yan is very good. It¡¯s quite a pity. Thedy sat on the sofa, maintaining the proper etiquette on the surface, but in reality, she was gritting her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. Didn¡¯t she know how good chief Yan was? Didn¡¯t she know what a pity it was? She had been forced to do this! She couldn¡¯t possibly chase after him after he had already spoken, right? ¡ª After Bo Yichen finished practicing a set of fist techniques, the fine hair on her forehead was stuck to her skin. However, she was the same as su. Even if she was tired, her face rarely flushed red. She always looked so fair and clean, like a cold and pretty porcin doll. Bo Zhan pointed at the Butler, who quickly brought a towel and water over for Little Miss. Yan Zhengwei rubbed her head affectionately and gave her all the knowledge she wanted to know while she was resting. On how big shots were raised. Her father was a genius with high IQ, and her mother was an all-rounder. One grandfather was a pioneer in forensic science, one grandfather was a master hacker, one grandfather was a leading figure in Chinese painting, and one grandfather was a contemporary literary giant. The remaining grandfathers were all business giants with wealthparable to that of a country. Guarding these people, how much did he have to give up on himself to not be a big Shot? ¡°Oh right, daddy.¡± Bo Yimo drank the water.¡±Are you and mom free tomorrow?¡± Bo Yunli smiled. don¡¯t worry. Mom and dad have already moved the time out. I¡¯ll bring you to school that day. Bo Yimo raised her eyelids, her curled eyshes fluttering as she probed,¡±Big brother is also having a parent-teacher meeting tomorrow, ran ran.¡± Bo Yunli brought her to his side and consoled her patiently, yes, I used to organize your parent-teacher meetings when you were in primary school. This time, your parent-teacher meeting is happening at the same time as your brother¡¯s. Your mother wants to hold it for you, and your father will take care of your brother, okay? ¡± Of their two children, the son had been closer to his mother since he was young, while the daughter was closer to her father. Yesterday, when Bo Yunli told his son about this, when his son heard that his mother was not in charge of him, he could not hide the disappointment in his eyes. At that time, Bo Yunli thought that if his daughter heard that he would not be responsible for her, she would be very disappointed. Children were more sensitive. Bo Yunli paid attention to her emotions and exined to her patiently. But just as he finished speaking, he heard his daughter¡¯s voice rise.¡±Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Bo Yunli ¡°bawling bawling¡± ?? Did he misunderstand the meaning of ¡®my little cotton-padded jacket¡¯? ¡ª After si Qing sent his rtives off, his phone rang several times. With a casual nce, the entire screen was filled with reminders, all of which were bank card spending records. At this time, in the most prosperous shopping mall in the capital city, a mother and daughter were shopping for the parent-teacher conference tomorrow. It didn¡¯t matter if their grades were good or not, but they had to be the most beautiful boys in the school! Every year at the parent-teacher conference, Wen Chao would be like a war. She vowed to be the shadow of parents, a frozen witch! In the nail salon that was filled with the smell of essential oil, Wen Yu looked at the color palette for a long time before raising her finger and pointing.¡±Hello, I want this color.¡± Si Wen saw a very bright peach-colored one,¡±Mom, I want to apply one too.¡± It was the standard of a hot literary girl, with ck skin and peach red nails. It didn¡¯t matter if it looked good or not, the most important thing was to blind everyone¡¯s eyes. ... Wen Yu smiled. baby, you¡¯re still a student. Why don¡¯t you put on a transparent one? when you go to college, I won¡¯t care if your fingers are ten colors. Hearing this, Si Wen¡¯s pretty little face was a little unhappy. Wen Chao had no choice but to take out his magic weapon,¡±I heard from ye Bao that Yicheng doesn¡¯t like to paint his nails.¡± ¡°Auntie su said that?¡± Si Wen¡¯s expression changed. Wen Chao nodded. Si Wen thought for a while and happily extended his hand to the shop assistant, alright, I won¡¯t apply it if it¡¯s transparent. I¡¯ll just apply some care. Wen Yu raised his eyebrows. Ever since she was young, as long as Bo Yicheng was mentioned, Xiao Tao Su would be obedient. It had never failed. It was a pity that Bo Yicheng teased her. Forget it, the children can deal with their own matters in the future. She didn¡¯t want to worry about it. ... Worry will cause wrinkles. He would make use of her for as many years as he could. Look at how obedient little peach was now! It saved her the trouble of nagging. After the manicure was done, the two of them started to sweep the women¡¯s department. From building A to Building B. From Building B to Building C. Not a single family was left behind. The two of them strolled until the sky gradually darkened before they found a row of massage chairs and sat down with satisfaction. One hour per person. He rxed his calf muscles and rejected the carrot-and-stick kick. Wen Yu closed his eyes and tilted his head back. He was not as strong as he was when he was young. When she was in City Z, she could shop for 24 hours without stopping as long as the mall was open. But now? They had only been shopping for less than eight hours and they were already tired. As he was massaging, his daughter¡¯s voice rang in his ear. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you think the girl over there looks familiar?¡± Wen Yu unwillingly opened his eyes a little. He saw a little girl around 12 or 13 years old walking together with a woman in her 30s. Wen Yu didn¡¯t know the little girl that Si Wen thought looked familiar, but he did find the woman familiar. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly remembered. She was ... The Rong RUO who was clearly nothing but always liked topare with ye Bao? If she was Rong RUO, then that little girl was Rong RUO¡¯s daughter? After settling down in the capital, Wen Yu naturally learned a lot about the rich and powerful circle. He heard that Rong RUO gave her daughter to the Qi family when she was one month old, and the two families never had any contact. Wen Yu had thought that the mother-daughter pair would rarely meet, but it seemed that their rtionship was quite good. They came here for a walk. Was he also preparing for the parent-teacher conference? Chapter 670 670 Side Story (70) Si Wen had inherited his mother¡¯s gossiping nature. At this moment, the two of them turned off the music on the massage chairs at the same time. This way, he could vaguely hear the sounds from their side. Qi wanyao was carrying a few bags of clothes. At a nce, it was obvious that Rong RUO had bought them. mom, you¡¯re so good to me. I¡¯ve been talking about you to grandma every day. I can tell that grandma has already relented. Mom will definitely be able toe home soon. When Rong RUO heard this, she was overjoyed and suddenly felt that the money was well spent. ¡°By the way, wanyao,¡± Rong RUO looked at herself: ¡°I¡¯ve already bought your clothes, but What should I wear on the day of the parent-teacher meeting?¡± Qi wanyao coldly curved her lower lip at an angle that Rong RUO wasn¡¯t paying attention to.¡±Mom, don¡¯t worry. The parent-teacher conference is next weekend. There¡¯s still one week left.¡± ¡°My daughter is right.¡± Rong RUO nodded. I¡¯ll go back and get ready. On the day of the parent-teacher meeting, I¡¯ll definitely make you look good. I¡¯ll make su ye and Bo Yimo lose face and let them see who the real school Belle and her daughter are. Qi wanyao fiddled with the dress in the bag and responded perfunctorily. Rong RUO said to herself, not caring about her daughter¡¯s reaction. As she spoke, she evenughed. maybe su knows that I¡¯m here, so she doesn¡¯t dare to show up. She gave birth to two children in three years, so she¡¯ll definitely age quickly, unlike your mother. I¡¯m a natural beauty, and ordinary people won¡¯t be able to tell that I¡¯ve given birth. Si Wen stroked his chin. The parent-teacher conference of the whole school was tomorrow, but why did Qi wanyao say it was next weekend? What was he up to? Just as he was thinking, he saw that the two of them seemed to be about to separate. Rong RUO patted Qi wanyao¡¯s head. then you wait here obediently for your ssmate. Mommy will go back first, okay? ¡± Qi wanyao waved the heavy bag, her sweet smile hiding some urging. ¡°MMM, take care, mom.¡± Almost immediately after Rong RUO left, a middle-aged man in his 50s came in from the mall. They came in and out from the same gate. Si Wen and the others couldn¡¯t see the gate from where they were sitting, but judging from the time, they might be able to see each other. Qi wanyao also didn¡¯t expect the time between the two to be so close and jumped in shock. She looked in Rong RUO¡¯s direction and saw that she had left and hadn¡¯t found anything, only then did she let out a breath of relief. The middle-aged man¡¯s surname was li, and he was the Qi family¡¯s chauffeur. Rong RUO had long since forgotten the driver¡¯s appearance, but the driver still had a fresh memory of Rong RUO. He had been present at Qi Yu¡¯s engagement banquet with the Xia family¡¯s second daughter. He didn¡¯t know if qifu Tang was a good person outside, but qifu Tang was good to servants like them. The driver nced at Qi wanyao and said coldly, ¡± miss wanyao, I think I saw the one from the Rong family just now. Is she here for you? ¡± Hearing this, Qi wanyao immediately changed her expression, and the gentleness and tranquility from before couldn¡¯t be seen at all.¡±Ah? She¡¯s here too? If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t havee here with my ssmates. It¡¯s disgusting just thinking about it. ¡± The driver stared at her expression for two seconds, as if he was trying to make a judgment. After a while, he took the thing from her hand. it¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t meet her. Miss wanyao, the old Madam is waiting for you at home. The old Madam has specially bought a few new dresses for you at the parent-teacher conference tomorrow. Go back and take a look. Qi wanyao was especially surprised. She didn¡¯t expect her grandmother to have also prepared something for her. What her grandmother had bought was definitely more advanced than what her mother had bought. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have asked her mother toe.¡±Uncle li, will grandma be apanying me to the parent-teacher conference tomorrow?¡± The driver smiled. that¡¯s right. The old Madam is treating miss wanyao better and better now. Miss wanyao must be obedient and don¡¯t let the old Madam down. Qi wanyao nodded with certainty. yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry, uncle li. I will definitely do it. Wen Chao was still in a daze after the group of people left. Tsk, this little girl. At such a young age, no one could imagine how deep his thoughts were. This was for her to y with. Even Rong RUO was stunned by her ying. For the current Rong family, to be willing to buy these brands of clothes for Qi wanyao, Rong RUO could be considered to have cut off her flesh. She thought that she could really win over her daughter, but in the end, Even the timing of the parent-teacher conference was wrong. Qi wanyao didn¡¯t want her to go at all. On the way home with Si Wen, Wen Yu and su ye talked on the phone. They didn¡¯t talk about anything else but what they had just seen and heard. ¡ª The next morning, Yali middle school was bustling with activity as parents brought their children along. Arge banner was hung at the school gate, and the school even set up a special reception staff. Many teachers had just arrived at the school gate, but before they could enter, they were stopped by the parents of the students they knew to chat. Zhang guangqiu drove his wife and child to school in a in silver car. Although he was also a form teacher in No. 1 middle school, he was not qualified to attend the parent-teacher meeting for his child in front of Gao Shengnan. He was only a driver. After parking the car, he turned to look at his son.¡±You have to Listen to Your Mother and take good care of her, do you hear me?¡± Zhang Mao tidied the small bag on his shoulder, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad.¡± As soon as she got out of the car with Gao Shengnan, she heard amotion around her. A group of parents with their children were surrounding a luxury car that had just stabilized and praising it. Zhang guangqiu didn¡¯t get out of the car. He smiled gently at the scene through the window. He had seen such a scene in No. 1 middle school before, so he was already used to it. The luxurious car had caused quite a stir just by being parked there. When the family of four got out of the car, there was no need to mention the reaction of the surrounding people. Zhang Mao pulled Gao Shengnan and pointed at the family of four who were walking towards the gate. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my deskmate! I want to go and say hello!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Gao Shengnan nodded. The family of four walked to the school gate and met teacher Miao Miao, who was talking to the parents. ... Teacher Miao Miao first recognized Bo Yimo and called out to her affectionately. Then, she noticed Bo Yicheng and Bo Yunli¡¯s awkwardness. Teacher Miao Miao had long heard that the brother and sister¡¯s father was extremely handsome, but the teachers who had heard the discussion before felt that it was too exaggerated. However, after seeing the real teacher today, he realized that not only were the teachers not exaggerating, but they were also too humble! How was this being extremely handsome? He was obviously so handsome that he could destroy the heavens and earth, alright? However, this was not the most shocking thing. When she finally looked at su ye- The greeting that he had been so familiar with without thinking was now stuck in his throat. This girl¡¯s temperament was too good! And when she stood there, the feeling she gave off was exactly the same as Bo Yiyao. It was as cold as ice, but as bright as the stars. She was Yingluo. Teacher Miao Miao hade into contact with many parents and boasted that she was the best at judging people. ... She looked at it for a moment and nodded. She looked at Bo yiyan and said in a firm tone, ¡± ¡°Yifei, is this your father and your sister Qianqian?¡± Chapter 671 671 Side Story (71) Bo Yunli¡¯s bright and sunny expression suddenly turned dark.¡±......¡± Dad and sister Yingluo? He looked very old? But that was not the point. He was not afraid of old age. The main point was, he was old enough to be su ye¡¯s father? Bo yiyan and Bo Yicheng looked at each other andughed silently without saying anything. Before teacher Miao Miao could react to what was going on, she saw Bo Yunli staring at su ye without blinking. He said in a scornful tone,¡±Let me hear you call me daddy.¡± This was not how a father would speak to his daughter. Teacher Miao Miao¡¯s ears turned red as she listened. He also understood. Su also turned to look at Bo Yunli, his expressionplicated.¡±......¡± I hope that teacher¡¯s unintentional words won¡¯t trigger someone¡¯s hidden bad taste. Zhang Mao followed behind, ¡± teacher, she¡¯s Yimo¡¯s mother, not her sister! Although it was the first time Zhang Mao saw su ye in person, he also felt that she was both beautiful and young and did not seem like a mother who could give birth to Bo Yicheng and Bo Yicheng. However, Zhang Mao knew that their mother would being today and that they only had two children in the family and no elder sister. Teacher Miao Miao was embarrassed to make such an embarrassing mistake.¡±Oh, it¡¯s Yifei¡¯s mother. She¡¯s really too young. That¡¯s why Qianqian just ...¡± Not only did she look young, but she also looked like a girl in her 20s. Su also looked at her, and she even felt shy. ¡°Yifei¡¯s mother must have been the school Belle in the past, right?¡± Sue also raised her eyebrows slightly. Her tone was polite, but the words she said were extremely arrogant.¡±The flower of the elements, the grass of the elements.¡± Teacher Miao Miao nodded her head solemnly. She definitely believed that! The parents passing by couldn¡¯t help but whisper to their children, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t ran ran, this ssmate¡¯s parent, too young?¡± With the average looks of the whole family, the parents were all worried that their children would be in a rtionship and not be in the mood to study. The parents,¡±although it¡¯s very tempting, you¡¯re not allowed to get into a rtionship at such a young age! Did you hear that?¡± The children: ¡± don¡¯t joke around. Just look at your looks and I know that I¡¯m not a match for her. Even I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll like me, okay? ¡± Parents: It was so annoying. Bo Yunli nodded at teacher Miao Miao as a sign of acknowledgment, then led the group into the campus. When they left, he put his arm around su ye¡¯s shoulders. To prevent people from having such a ridiculous misunderstanding again. ¡ª The parent-teacher meeting in the first grade was moreplicated than that of the other grades because it was the first time the teachers of each ss were meeting the parents. As for the senior students, he had alreadye into contact with them before, so he could skip some cumbersome steps. At this time, the students from ss 6 of the first grade were not all here. Teacher Miao Miao first gathered the students who had arrived for a small meeting. Seeing that it was still early, su also went upstairs to see how her son was doing. On Bo Yicheng¡¯s side, the teacher had already sent out the results slip of the preliminary test. The parents of the students who had arrived were sitting in the ssroom to look at the students ¡®results. Bo Yicheng was the tallest in the ss and his seat was in thest row. Along the corridor, su ye saw Bo Yunli sitting in the back row from a distance. Bo Yicheng stood at the side while the teacher walked back and forth in the room. She would stop every two steps because there were many parents who were anxious to ask questions. Bo Yicheng¡¯s form teacher was a woman in her early 30s. Everyone else called her teacher Gong. After teacher Gong answered a few parents correctly, she walked to Bo Yunli¡¯s side with a goal in mind. She smiled brightly.¡±Yicheng¡¯s father, you must be in charge of Yicheng¡¯s studies, right?¡± The other parents were busy looking at the papers, but Bo Yunli was checking the tidiness of his son¡¯s desk. Other than the papers that had just been distributed, there was nothing else on the table. The desk was clean and tidy. There was no paper in the book either. Bo Yunli nodded. He seemed to be very satisfied. In the three years that she had been teaching Bo Yicheng, she had been praised by the Director and Principal countless times. Every year, teacher Gong looked forward to the parent-teacher conference the most because she could see Yicheng¡¯s father again. The other teachers in the office were so envious of her that she had even specially tidied herself up when she left the office this morning. She was used to Yicheng¡¯s father not speaking much, just like how she did not get an answer to her question just now. But she still continued, ¡± ¡°Yicheng is so outstanding because of your education. I wonder if you can go on stage and talk to the parents about your education experienceter?¡± Bo Yunli neatly arranged the papers on the folding table and didn¡¯t respond to teacher Gong¡¯s words. Bo Yicheng looked at his father and then at the teacher. He understood that his father did not answer because he did not want to. It was normal. Her father would not agree to such a boring request. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Su also called out to Bo Yunli from the back door. ... Like Wen ni and Gu ran, they all called him hubby. Even Xie Minmin called her son ¡®dad¡¯. However, su ye had always called Bo Yunli with a single word,¡¯Hello¡¯, or two words,¡¯ who¡¯s there ¡®when he was in a good mood. Only when he was forced to do those things would he call him¡¯ little snow Cake¡¯. Su ye¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, so even teacher Gong didn¡¯t hear him. Bo Yunli naturally stopped what he was doing and turned back to look, smiling.¡±What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡± ¡°Our son¡¯s teacher wants you to talk to him, so just talk to him,¡± said su ye. Cooperate with the teacher. Bo Yunli raised his head and looked at teacher Gong, who had unknowingly stood beside him. He said calmly, ¡± ¡°Talk about what?¡± Teacher Gong: ¡°?? ¡± Bo Yicheng was confused. Su was also stunned when he heard that. She also thought that he didn¡¯t answer because he didn¡¯t want to talk about it, but it turned out that he didn¡¯t even know what teacher Gong was asking about. ... ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the teacher¡¯s loud voice?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t notice,¡± replied Bo-opposite sex instor Yun Li. Teacher Gong tightened her grip on the teaching desk and felt as if a small knife had been stabbed into her heart. She was Bo Yicheng¡¯s form teacher after all! Was there no sense of existence? Bo Yicheng looked nervously at his mother, who was standing at the door with a strong aura. It looked very dangerous. Su also tilted her head, feeling that Bo Yunli was not at all interested in his son¡¯s parent-teacher meeting. She said impolitely, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here? It¡¯s not a parent-teacher meeting? You didn¡¯t even hear what your teacher said to you? Then why did you hear me when I called you? Do you have a filter in your ear?¡± The whole ss fell silent. No one would have thought that such a noble and elegant gentleman would be nagged by his wife at home. If it were any other man, they would definitely feel embarrassed. Who knew that Bo Yunli was not ashamed at all? there was no anger between his brows. Instead, he was quite proud. He calmly replied, causing su, whose anger was gradually rising, to instantly choke. He said,¡±I didn¡¯t install a filter. I¡¯m just sensitive to your voice.¡±||| Sense.¡± Chapter 672 672 Side Story (72) You say it¡¯s perverted, but she didn¡¯t seem to have said anything. But what you¡¯re saying is serious, Yingluo, and he¡¯s definitely hinting at something! Most of the parents were women. When they heard this, they shouted in their hearts, ¡± Help! They had children, they didn¡¯t lose their spouse, they were only worthy of thinking about it! This man was lustful! Bo Yicheng coughed softly. He was already used to this kind of situation. Teacher Gong¡¯s aunt smiled with tears in her eyes. She knew why no matter how beautiful her clothes were, it was useless, Yingluo. Su was also d that she was standing at the door and did not go in. It didn¡¯t matter if the other parents could see her, but from her angle, other than the teacher, her son, and the old man, there was no one else.|| Color|| Outside, they could not see anything. He could pretend that no one had heard what he had just said. She stood at the door for a few minutes, and finally said softly, ¡± get lost. then she turned and left. Bo Yunli smiled and shook his head, not saying a word. ¡ª When they were going down the stairs, su also ran into Wen Yu, who had juste up. As soon as Wen Yu saw her, she teased, ¡± seriously, to think that I spent the whole day shopping yesterday and you¡¯ve stolen all the limelight today. On the way upstairs, I heard the parents talking about you guys. Why can¡¯t your family send one? you even had to send a couple to ughter a dog. Are you giving the parents a way out? ¡± Su was also smiling, but his eyes were cold.¡±Then what should we do? The parents ¡°meeting for both children is today.¡± Wen Yu pretended to be angry and red at her. ¡°By the way, we didn¡¯t finish talking on the phone yesterday. Why do you think that little girl is so scheming? The Qi family and the Rong family are really ignorant. They raised such a good child to this extent.¡± It was still early, and the parents hadn¡¯t arrived yet. When su ye hade up just now, Qi wanyao and Lu aiqin hadn¡¯t arrived yet either. Su also looked calm. scheming, Yueyue. Are you referring to her telling Rong RUO that she¡¯s only having a parent-teacher meeting next week? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Wen Yu replied matter-of-factly. ¡°She deliberately said the wrong time just to trick Rong RUO into buying her clothes. Other children from single-parent families all want their parents to get back together as soon as possible, but she¡¯s good. She took advantage of the fact that there¡¯s nomunication between the two sides and gave her the opportunity to stir up trouble. She benefits from both sides, isn¡¯t this kind of thinking scary?¡± Su also leaned against the window behind him.¡±She must have said it wrong. How can such a young child be so bad?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Ye Bao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Chao blinked. These words didn¡¯t sound like something that she, ye Bao, would say at all. She had been a treasure for so many years, an expert in tea tasting, and a walking divine tool of inspection, but she had never failed before? Why was it that when it came to children, it was a smokescreen? ¡°She must have done it on purpose,¡± Wen Yu said. You don¡¯t really think that human nature is good, and that children are innocent and have no bad intentions, do you?¡± Su was also startled,¡±really, I think I identally said it wrong, so I¡¯m sorry.¡± Just as Wen Chao was about to speak, she continued,¡±I helped her correct her mistake, Yingluo.¡± Wen Yu paused and was stunned for a few seconds before she finally reacted. ¡°You tell Rong RUO the correct strategy for the parent-teacher conference.¡± it¡¯s almost time,¡±su also nced at the time on her watch and interrupted her,¡±¡±I¡¯ll be leaving first, we¡¯ll talkter.¡± They were all old acquaintances. When the child identally said the wrong time, she would help to correct it. Not worth mentioning ~ ¡ª In ss 6 of the first grade. As soon as teacher Miao Miao¡¯s meeting ended, she saw Qi wanyao holding Lu aiqin¡¯s hand and appearing at the door of ss 6 arrogantly. It was the back door that was the closest to Bo Yichen and the rest. As soon as the two of them appeared, the students sitting in the ssroom became a little quieter. Good Lord, these two people are wearing ... From head to toe, Qi wanyao¡¯s clothes were all branded. Lu aiqin was even wearing gold and silver, even wearing an Emerald antique ne. the Qi family seems to be really rich! ¡°Can they be richer than Bo Yimo?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but she does seem to be dressed better than Bo Yimo!¡± Qi wanyao¡¯s grandmother is so noble. One look and I can tell she¡¯s from a rich family! The children in their first year of middle school were all very innocent and didn¡¯t know what haute couture was. They only felt that Qi wanyao and the others were wearing very obvious luxury s all over their bodies. Qi wanyao proudly raised her chin, and her eyes swept across the ssroom with obvious contempt. She pointed to the front row and said, ¡± ¡°Grandma, where¡¯s my seat? it¡¯s the best seat in the ss. You can sit thereter.¡± Lu aiqin looked at it and nodded. Her eyes were half kind and half stern,¡±You came in second in the ss for the mock exam?¡± Qi wanyao¡¯s voice was clear and melodious. yes, grandma. I was careless with one question. It should have been the first one. ¡°Don¡¯t be careless next time,¡± Lu aiqin replied. The two of them were standing at the back door, so Zhang Mao heard their conversation clearly. He rolled his eyes in his heart. ... He, the first ce, had more than 20 points higher than Qi wanyao, the second ce! How could it be as simple as a sloppy question? He really could talk nonsense. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, and he directly let out a ¡®Hmph¡¯. Lu aiqin heard the sound and noticed Zhang Mao, and soon found Bo Yiyao. This child, Yingluo, is su ye¡¯s daughter, right? She had heard that Qi wanyao and su ye¡¯s daughter were ssmates. As expected, she was smart and clever, and at first nce, she was different from the rest. Lu aiqin could confirm her identity without asking. Qi wanyao noticed the unconceble love in her grandmother¡¯s eyes, and she was so angry that the corners of her mouth were crooked. He rolled his eyes and had an idea. He took the initiative to introduce it to Lu aiqin seemingly inadvertently, grandma, she¡¯s my friend, Bo Yichen. She wasst in the ssst time. The teacher even asked us, who are good at studying, to help her when we have time. It seemed to be just an introduction, but it was rich in content. ... She emphasized the fact that Bo Yimo had gotten first ce and also highlighted her sense of superiority. After hearing her words, Lu aiqin¡¯s eyes immediately changed, ¡± ¡°Last ce?¡± I heard that su ye¡¯s grades in college are very good? This parent was too irresponsible. How did she teach her child to be like this? Bo Yimo leaned backzily, her arm resting on the back of the chair at the same table. She looked at Qi wanyao, a faint smile in her voice. first, I¡¯m not your friend. Second, teacher didn¡¯t ask you to help me because you¡¯re only the second cricket. She raised her hand and patted her deskmate¡¯s back,¡±my deskmate, Zhang Mao, is the top student in the ss.¡± Qi wanyao gritted her teeth and smiled. She didn¡¯t expect that she would dare to refute. She raised her head to look at grandma with an innocent face.¡±Grandma, she¡¯s just like that. Please don¡¯t mind her.¡± Lu aiqin shook her head. grandma can¡¯t control other people¡¯s children. You just have to listen to Grandma. Don¡¯t be like your mother. don¡¯t worry, grandma, ¡± Qi wanyao said in a particrly sensible manner. I¡¯ll never contact her. ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± Lu aiqin had just uttered half a word when a sweet voice suddenly came from behind her. ¡°Wanyao! Mother iste! The parent-teacher conference hasn¡¯t started yet, right?¡± Chapter 673 673 Side Story (73) The moment Qi wanyao turned her head, her pupils suddenly contracted. It was Rong RUO who had dressed up. She had clearly told Rong RUO that the parent-teacher conference was next weekend, so why would she be here today? Lu aiqin couldn¡¯t believe who she was looking at. Sheughed in anger, and without caring about the asion, she scolded,¡±Woman, are you crazy? what asion is it today? Is this a ce you cane to? Don¡¯t embarrass my granddaughter!¡± ¡°How am I embarrassing? I¡¯m wanyao¡¯s mother, it¡¯s only right for a mother to hold a parent-teacher meeting for her child!¡± Rong RUO didn¡¯t expect that after so many years of hiding, Lu aiqin would still have such a terrible attitude when she appeared again. The events of these years had repeatedly impacted the pride in Rong RUO¡¯s heart. She was no longer the young miss of the Rong family who had to maintain her appearance no matter what ns she had in her heart. Lu aiqin always felt that something was wrong, but seeing Rong RUO standing in front of her again after more than a decade, the humiliation of the Qi family all came back at once. She was so anxious that for a moment, she forgot what was wrong and raised her hand to point at Rong RUO, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been taking care of wanyao all these years, and I¡¯ve been transferring 2000 Yuan to your card every month. Wanyao has nothing to do with you anymore, and now you¡¯re saying that you want to attend the parent-teacher conference. How can you be so shameless?¡± Qi wanyao¡¯s face turned red and blue as she watched the two of them start to argue in front of the whole ss. She lowered her head very much, really wanting to find a hole to hide in. Her clenched fist trembled uncontrobly. She gritted her teeth and was about to leave, but she did not expect the mes of war to spread to her so quickly. ¡°You mean I¡¯ve never taken care of my daughter?¡± Rong RUO quickly nced at Qi wanyao, and immediately found the princess Shoes she had bought for her daughter in the mall yesterday.¡±I only bought a pair of shoes for my daughter for three thousand Yuan. You guys give me two thousand a month and you still have the nerve to ask for it? Isn¡¯t it embarrassing to say it out loud?¡± Lu aiqin was stunned at first, then stared at Rong RUO for a long time before she finally understood what was wrong. She suddenly turned to look at Qi wanyao, her face full of astonishment.¡±Wanyao? Didn¡¯t you tell grandma yesterday that those clothes and shoes were given to you by a rich ssmate? Why is this woman saying that she bought it for you? Don¡¯t tell me Yingluo was the one who apanied you to the mall yesterday?¡± Lu aiqin had a feeling that she had never really known the granddaughter she had raised since she was young. Qi wanyao nervously opened her mouth. Normally, she would definitely be able to think of a perfect reason to cover it up, but today, both sides were present. Sure enough, before she could make up an excuse, she heard Rong RUO proudly say,¡±What rich ssmate? I was the one who apanied my daughter to the shopping mall yesterday! My daughter even said that she wanted me to apany her to the parent-teacher conference!¡± Halfway through, he looked at Qi wanyao.¡±But, why did you tell mom that the parent-teacher conference is next week? If mommy didn¡¯t receive the school¡¯s reminder of the time of the parent-teacher meeting, mommy would have missed Yingluo today.¡± Rong RUO was still eloquently expressing how good her rtionship with her daughter was, but Lu aiqin understood everything. She looked coldly at Qi wanyao. No wonder Rong RUO would suddenly appear at the parent-teacher conference. Hearing Rong RUO¡¯s words, Lu aiqin guessed that her granddaughter had not broken off contact with the Rong family all these years. Sheughed at herself, her smile cold. She saw that her granddaughter was too sensible and had once asked her if she really wanted to see her mother, it was not impossible to tell her. What did her granddaughter say back then? ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, grandma. I¡¯ve already blocked her number, afraid that she¡¯lle looking for me. How could I miss her?¡± He was so sincere that Lu aiqin didn¡¯t doubt him at all. Qi wanyao had already told Lu aiqin that she wanted her to attend the parent-teacher meeting, how could she have told Rong RUO? He even specifically said next week? There was only one answer, her granddaughter was trying to trick Rong RUO into spending money on her. He didn¡¯t expect that the adults on both sides would be fooled by a child in the first year of middle school. Qi wanyao¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw Lu aiqin¡¯s cold eyes. Grandma had never looked at him like this before. She took her grandmother¡¯s hand and said in a sobbing tone, ¡± ¡°Grandma, listen to me. Qianqian¡¯s matter wasn¡¯t you, Qianqian.¡± Lu aiqin sneered, shook off her hand, and left. The blood in Qi wanyao¡¯s body went cold, and her figure swayed. The character setting that he had worked so hard to build for so many years ... Everything had copsed! The ss, which had been shocked into silence by this sudden scene for a long time, finally couldn¡¯t help but start discussing. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Howe I don¡¯t understand?¡± in any case, Qi wanyao deceived people from both sides. That should be what she meant! this is too scheming. Isn¡¯t this a live Pce drama? ¡± in the future, you have to be more careful when you talk to Qi wanyao. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be counting money for her if she sells us! Bo yiyan supported her chin with one hand and watched the entire process leisurely. Just now, when the two of them were confronting each other, she noticed a message, which was the message that Rong RUO had received. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but shezily smiled. Her gaze fell on Rong RUO. She had heard aunt Minmin mention Rong RUO before. However, the Rong RUO that Auntie Min Min was talking about, although her character was not very good, she was still a proud Green Swan. Why didn¡¯t he look arrogant when he saw her in person? She was a vulgar vase with heavy makeup. Teacher Miao Miao knocked on the table. students, be quiet. Don¡¯t make any noise. Call your parents back. We¡¯re going to have a parent-teacher meeting! Even though the teacher had said so, the students did not stoppletely. They formed groups of twos and threes and went out to find their parents while muttering. After Lu aiqin left, Rong RUO naturally stayed behind. As she listened to the discussions of her ssmates, her expression was a little off. However, she really couldn¡¯t believe that her daughter had lied to her on purpose. She felt that she couldn¡¯t have given birth to such a daughter. wanyao, ¡± Rong RUO tugged at Qi wanyao¡¯s hand, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your grandmother has already loosened up? Why are you still acting like this when you see me today? And what were you talking to your grandma about before I came? He said that he would never see her again? Who is she?¡± Qi wanyao really wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with her. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll exin to you when we get back, ran ran.¡± Halfway through her sentence, she noticed Bo Moyi¡¯szy gaze on her and instantly felt embarrassed. ¡°What are you looking at? No matter what, my family is struggling to attend the parent-teacher meeting for me. What about your family? Why don¡¯t I see him? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re favoring your brother over you and want to let your brother do it first, then you?¡± Rong RUO¡¯s attention was sessfully diverted and she turned her anger towards Bo yiyan, ¡± ¡°Su ye¡¯s daughter, right? Your father is here today? Or will your grandfather do it?¡± ... It was impossible for su to be here. She did not dare to. Bo Moyiughed, the corners of her lips curving up as she enunciated clearly, ¡± ¡°My mom will do it.¡± Chapter 674 674 Side Story (74) The few of them did not notice that at the same time as Bo Yimo spoke, a figure with an extraordinary temperament and a heaven-defying figure appeared at the back door. ¡°Your mother ising?¡± Rong RUO¡¯s tone was quite shocked. Su also really dared toe? Don¡¯t they know I¡¯m here? Some time ago, the students of Grade 12 ss 1 held a ss reunion. Other than Xie Minmin and Wang Dongqing, everyone else went, including Rong RUO. In the private room, Rong RUO nced at the people in the room and didn¡¯t dare to recognize them at all. It had only been a dozen years, and the students were all fat and bald. She was the only one who still maintained her weight of less than a hundred pounds. The boys were all around her, praising her for having a good figure since she had never given birth. Who would have thought that her child would be in the first year of middle school? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t her mothere?¡± It was still that familiar coldness, still that familiar tone. Rong RUO immediately recognized su ye¡¯s voice. As she turned to look at the source of the voice, she began to imagine su ye¡¯s appearance in her mind. He had a bucket-like waist, elephant legs, thick fingers, and a face full of oil. But the moment she turned around, she was dumbfounded ... Finished! All! Silly! It¡¯s over! His happy smile also twisted into a ridiculous expression. In front of her, it was indeed su ye. But it was not the SU ye she had imagined. Today, su was still dressed casually, without any makeup, and did not wear any jewelry to brighten her skin. However, Yingying¡¯s entire body glowed white just by standing there. She was wearing a pair of high-waisted jeans and a simple and elegant short ck shirt. Usually, it would be fine if he stood up straight, but now that he was leaning against the door frame, his standard A4 waist could be seen at a nce, and the vest line that Rong RUO had never possessed in her life was also faintly visible. This was a waist that had given birth to two children in three years? If the waist was like this, there was no need to mention the other parts. There was no trace of age on her tight-skinned face. Not only did she not age, but she also looked more beautiful than before! A woman who was immersed in love really looked different. what are you doing? ¡± Rong RUO opened her mouth for a long time, but not a single word came out. She wanted to ask why she didn¡¯t change at all. Was she trying to say that the child was her own? But before the words left her mouth, Rong RUO found that no matter what she said at this moment, it would only make su also proud! ¡ª The parent-teacher meeting began. Teacher Miao Miao was speaking at the front desk. The parents were sitting in their seats while the children stood by the side and listened. Most of them were like this, but looking at su ye ... Su also hugged Bo Yimo directly and let her sit on herp. The other students kept turning around. They also wanted such a young and beautiful mother who was like an older sister! More importantly, this mother especially doted on her! With such a mother, who would go into puppy love? Gao Shengnan took a look at her phone screen and then nced at su ye. Who would have thought that their former teacher-student rtionship would now be sitting together for a parent-teacher meeting? If she could do it all over again, she would definitely have a child as soon as possible! Even if the child¡¯sst name was not Zhang! Bo Moyi nced at her desk, turned back, and said softly,¡±Mom, don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m a mess? don¡¯t you want to clean up the table for me like Dad?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not considered messy,¡± su said with a smile. It was much better than what she used to have. In the past, when Bo Yunli had held a parent-teacher meeting for her, he had cleaned up the table for her. It was indeed very clean after cleaning up, but it was a little awkward. She couldn¡¯t find anything! ¡°Mom, were you the one who sent the text message to the school?¡± Bo Moyi leaned into her mother¡¯s arms. Qi wanyao had always left the number of the Qi family for the school and had never mentioned it to her mother, so the school couldn¡¯t have sent a text message to Rong RUO for no reason. ... Su did not find it strange that her daughter could guess it. She smiled slightly.¡±Did she like the gift I gave her?¡± Bo yiyan lifted her body and looked at her mother with a serious expression.¡±I don¡¯t know if she likes it or not, but I do.¡± Su also touched her little face. With the backyard on fire, Qi wanyao didn¡¯t have the energy to find trouble with Bo yiyan. At this moment, all he could think about was how to ask for Lu aiqin¡¯s forgiveness and how to get away with Rong RUO. He didn¡¯t even realize that the text message hade from Rong RUO. He only thought that Rong RUO had left her contact information with the school. After a long time, teacher Miao Miao finished all the slides and turned to thest page of the materials in her hand. Dear Parents, Today¡¯s Parent-teacher meeting will end here. If you want to know more about your children, you can look for me at the podium. After the Q & a session, it will be time for us to tour the campus. Students, please follow the key points that the teachers introduced to you during the previous meeting and bring your parents around to introduce our campus to them. While the teacher was exining, the parents and students all turned to the back. The parent-teacher meeting for the third year of middle school started early and ended early. Once Bo Yunli and the rest were done, they returned to the first Department to look for the two beautifuldies at home. Bo Yunli tidied his daughter¡¯s hair.¡±Come down, don¡¯t break mom¡¯s leg.¡± Su also raised her eyes to look at him. ... Ever since the teacher mistook her for Bo Yunli¡¯s child in the morning, Bo Yunli¡¯s words had been filled with hidden fire. It didn¡¯t sound right. During the school visit, the Bo family was generally perfunctory, whether it was the parents or the students. Si Wen had brought Wen Yu to walk around the campus from top to bottom, as if they were shopping. ¡ª Later, when Bo Yunli returned home, su also found out very quickly. So when she said she was afraid her daughter would crush her legs in the back of the ssroom, she was leaving ran ran. The Kasaya he was going to use tonight. The sky was notpletely dark, and they had just finished eating, so he pulled her back to the room. The moment the door was locked, his forceful and domineering kissnded. When they kissed, Bo Yunli would always grab her chin out of habit. His thumb and index finger pinched the Kasaya. sh| e|| The tip exerted a little more force. ...... His teeth were pried open. He had developed this habit because su also always forgot to open her mouth. ...... He seemed to be particrly impatient today and would use his hands to hold the back of her head. He forced his breath into her mouth. It was warm and dense. The man¡¯s cool scent wafted into su ye¡¯s nose. It was his unique scent. Every time she smelled this fragrance, it was apanied by a wisp of smoke. Su also felt that her wrist, which was held by him and held above her head, was about to break. Her lips were also in pain. She bit the corner of his lips, took a deep breath, and said, ¡± ¡°What did the teacher say during the parent-teacher conference? Shouldn¡¯t we be discussing the proper business first?¡± Bo Yunli moved his lips away again. He lowered his eyes and seemed to be pleading. His usually cold voice was now thick and hoarse, with a muffled voice. Su also liked it. However, the words that came out of this good voice were awkward. He said, ¡°Later, alright?¡± ¡°yi||| ng| It¡¯s been a long time, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 675 675 Side Story (75) ¡ª When the Bo siblings were preparing to go to school in the morning, the door to their parents ¡®room was still closed. Bo Moyi went to the entrance to change her shoes. She nced at the shoes and towel that the Butler had prepared for her mother every day.¡±Mom didn¡¯t go for morning exercise today.¡± Bo Yicheng rubbed the top of her head.¡±Maybe she¡¯s tired from yesterday¡¯s parent-teacher conference. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At around ten in the morning, the Butler carefully knocked on the door of su ye¡¯s room. He guessed that it was not convenient to disturb them, but he was afraid that his Masters would be hungry if he did not eat. He knocked on the door three times, then stepped back to the door and waited patiently. About two minutester, the door opened. Bo Yunli stood at the door, wrapped in a bathrobe. Fir shower gel had a cold but intimidating fragrance. The door only opened a small gap, hiding the spring inside. The Butler didn¡¯t dare to look around and lowered his head.¡±Young master, do you want to prepare breakfast?¡± Bo Yunli had a satiated expression on his face. He did not seem to be very hungry, but the people inside should be very hungry. He thought for a moment.¡±Do it, send it to the room.¡± Bo Yunli closed the door and returned to the room. He saw that su had also woken up. She was sitting on the bed and staring at him. Her eyes were unfocused, as if she was thinking about something. Her exposed shoulders were soft and fair, with a few messy red marks on them. She didn¡¯t realize that her current appearance was as if she was hugging a lute, which was very seductive. When Bo Yunli was looking at people quietly, it was as if there was a Lake in his eyes, and the surface of theke was shrouded in clouds. Their gazes met in the air for a moment, and su quietly pulled the nket up. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Su also reached out from under the nket and secretly pulled her clothes at the end of the bed into the nket. I¡¯m looking for Jiang Yu to ask him about the medical equipment. Recently, a new type of equipment has been developed in continent S. His medical APP happens to be working with them. Bo Yunli nced at her. The way she covered herself with the nket and put on her clothes did not look like her usual Golden Horse. There was a small bump in the nket, but it was actually a little charming and pitiful. This made Bo Yunli think of a saying. The best hunters often appeared in the form of prey. ¡°Why do you suddenly want to know more about medical devices?¡± Bo Yunli asked casually. He bent down and stuffed the clothes that he had thrown on the carpetst night into SU¡¯s nket. Su also looked at him, and his words had a deeper meaning. ¡°Bo Zhan¡¯s birthday ising soon.¡± Even after marrying into the Bo family for so long, su ye was still used to calling Bo Zhan by his name when she was alone with Bo Yunli. She recalled that when she had just been reborn, Bo Zhan¡¯s condition was very serious, and that was also on the eve of her birthday. Back then, Bo Yunli had sought out a famous doctor at the border so that the old master could survive the birthday. Perhaps it was because of this that su also wanted Bo Zhan to spend his birthday infort this time. She felt that even if Bo Zhan left, Bo Yunli would have less regrets. When Bo Yunli heard her reply, his hand that was under her nket paused. In fact, he had never expressed anything about his grandfather in front of su ye. He would try his best to be as rxed as possible and not give her any pressure. However, su still worked hard for him. Bo Yunli nced at su ye, his hand patting her firm and delicate calf.¡±When is the meeting? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡ª The time was set for the weekend in a week¡¯s time, so both sides had time. At the entrance of the restaurant, Zhao Xiao Tao Ran over from afar to hug su ye. Bo Yunli and Jiang Yu stood at the side, watching their woman being so clingy with her best friend. They couldn¡¯t say anything. Girls were mysterious and charming creatures. The two of them looked at each other and smiled helplessly. The unspoken words were- Jiang Yu said,¡±let¡¯s not hug.¡± Bo Yunli replied,¡±of course.¡± After entering the private room, the four of them sat in pairs, facing each other. The weather was hot now, and su really could not wear high-cored clothes. Since there were no outsiders, he just put on a t-shirt. The red marks on her cor were faintly visible. There were three in total. Su had told him countless times not to leave any traces behind. Even if he did, he should do it in a ce where no one could see. Bo Yunli promised her sincerely every time, but when it came to that time, Huahua ... That saying was right. The two faces on and off the man¡¯s bed. Su also tugged at her cor unnaturally, thinking that no one would look in her direction for no reason. She probably wouldn¡¯t notice. ... However, when he casually swept his gaze across the room, he saw Zhao xiaotao staring at his neckline. His round eyes moved back and forth between the three points, and it happened to be where the three red marks were. So be it. After a few seconds, Zhao xiaotao actually tugged at Jiang Yu¡¯s shirt cor and made him bend over to her ear. Then, he saw Zhao Xiao Tao say something to him in a very low voice. Then, Jiang Yu unnaturally shot a quick nce at su ye¡¯s cor and quickly moved away. He was fair to begin with, and it was especially obvious when he blushed. Su ye, [ shua shua shua ] This little peach was definitely a little silly. Bo Yunli seemed to have noticed it too. He coughed lightly, pulled his wife into his arms, and started to get to the point. Jiang Yu brought over the confidential information rted to the new medical equipment. The new medical equipment was still in theter stages of preparation for advertising endorsements, and it was expected that it would only be officiallyunched next year. ... Only Jiang Yu and the higher-ups of thepanies in continent s could see this confidential information. This product would be the most important project for the twopanies next year. However, Jiang Yu gave such important information to su ye without hesitation. Su also carefully looked at the various data on the instrument and nodded. ¡°Can you get a sample now?¡± ¡°Sure, but I don¡¯t rmend using the prototype directly. It still needs to be tested.¡± Jiang Yu replied after some thought. This wasn¡¯t a problem for su. Let alone debugging it, even if she got a semi-finished product, she could assemble it. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Thank you.¡± Bo Yunli nodded at Jiang Yu. After talking about serious matters, the four of them chatted for a while. ¡°Who are you looking for to endorse this project?¡± su also asked Zhao Xiao Tao. He had to ask Zhao xiaotao about endorsements since Jiang Yu knew nothing about it. Zhao Xiao Tao sipped her fruit juice. because it¡¯s a joint venture between two countries, we found two spokespersons. We¡¯ve invited the most popr male artistes in continent S. As for our country¡¯s Qin Zhuan, ¡± she said. Sheughed foolishly as if she had picked up a great bargain. of course, it¡¯s the top celebrity, Xie Minmin! The publicity photos will be taken next Wednesday and Thursday. Do you want toe and y? ¡± Xie Minmin would never say anything to her friends. With just one word, she would cancel all her jobs. In the beginning, Xie Minmin insisted that the friendship endorsement did not cost money, but it was only after Zhao Xiao Tao and the others insisted that they agreed to a friendship price. Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s focus was on Xie Minmin, but su ye¡¯s attention was on the name ¡± Leng li. He felt that Yingying sounded familiar. Chapter 676 676 Side Story (76) Just as she was thinking about it, the WeChat group on her and Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s phones rang twice at the same time, followed by an explosion of notifications. The two of them looked down at the same time. It was a message from the harem group. Xu Fei gave birth. 1.5 pounds. Mother and daughter are safe. At this moment, Xu Fei¡¯s phone should be in Lu Wenbin¡¯s hand as he typed a lot of words. It was clear how excited he was as a first-time father. Although the baby had just been born, everyone thought it was a baby boy at first sight. He couldn¡¯t tell what he looked like, but there was a pressing heroic spirit between his brows. Even the gynecologist who had delivered countless babies was wrong. Lu Wenbin didn¡¯t look like a particrly masculine person. However, when he looked at Xu Fei again, he understood. City Z was very open-minded about gender. The doctorughed and said in a foreignnguage, ¡± ¡°This child¡¯s future is destined to be extraordinary!¡± Zhao xiaotao happily turned her hand around and sent a huge red packet to Xu Fei. ¡°I can go with the flow again.¡± He could reduce the burden on his family again! Most people couldn¡¯t understand her thoughts, but Jiang Yu thought that she was just feeling sorry for the money. All these years, all the sisters in their harem group had gotten married and had children. Only Zhao Xiao Tao had just started dating. He only gave it to others, but he didn¡¯t receive a single share. The sum of the money he had paid for the trip was quite a considerable amount. Jiang Yu looked down at her. don¡¯t feel bad. I can always take it back. ¡°Ah? I don¡¯t have the heart to whine.¡± Before she could finish saying ¡®pain¡¯, Zhao Xiao Tao came to her senses. You can take it back in the future? He meant Yingluo He was going to marry her in the future? Give birth to a baby? Zhao Xiao Tao turned around to look at him. His eyes were filled with emotion. She was so frightened that she quickly retracted her gaze. Although she looked calm on the surface, her heart was so excited that it was like a chicken croaking! Afraid that Jiang Yu would see through her, Zhao Xiao Tao changed the topic.¡±By the way, we¡¯re shooting a promotional video next week. Do you want toe and y? I¡¯ll send you the address if you can see the top celebrities in continent s with great figures, okay?¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go when I¡¯m free,¡± su nodded. Bo Yunli, who was beside her, obviously did not expect her to agree so readily. The hand holding the teacup paused.¡±?¡± For what? A top celebrity in continent s who looks at her great figure? Was his not enough? ...... At the entrance of the restaurant, Zhao Xiao Tao and the others watched su ye get into the car before they went to their own car. Zhao Xiao Tao turned around to look at su ye¡¯s back and noticed that there was a bright red strawberry on the back of her neck. Zhao Xiao Tao licked her lips and felt that her throat was a little dry. Jiang Yu even said that he would help her take back her money. The two of them hadn¡¯t even held hands much, so how could he collect a share of the money? She was worried for him! Jiang Yu started the car and Zhao xiaotao stepped into the passenger¡¯s seat. At first, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with Zhao xiaotao. He looked at the rearview mirror and said naturally, ¡± ¡°Fasten your seat belt.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao,¡±Yingluo.¡± He didn¡¯t move. Jiang Yu tilted his head to look at her. He smiled and leaned over.¡±I¡¯ll help you tie it.¡± The man¡¯s very invasive breath suddenly approached. Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s fingers dug at the leather seat.¡±Jiang Yu,¡± Jiang Yu happened toe over to take her seat belt. They were very close to each other, and their breaths were filled with each other¡¯s. His Adam¡¯s apple twitched unconsciously as he looked at the girl who was pressed down on him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su also showed up in front of her for a long time with a hormonal mark on her body, which provoked Zhao xiaotao a little. She wanted to make a request of Jiang Yu. However, it seemed like a waste of opportunity to only mention holding hands after she had mustered up the courage with great difficulty. ... Zhao Xiao Tao pursed her lips and recited ten A¡¯s in her heart.| B| O| The name of the male lead in theic with two male leads. Xxxxx, give me power! Xxxxx, please give me courage! ...... Zhao Xiao Tao¡¯s eyes were green with envy. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Yu asked her again. ¡°I want to kiss you.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao took a deep breath. She was so focused on her own mental preparation that she didn¡¯t notice the man¡¯s heaving chest and the dangerous light in his eyes. He didn¡¯t notice anything, but he just had to say the most provocative and dangerous words. Jiang Yu sighed and moved closer to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zhao Xiao Tao thought that she had been rejected. He might not be ready yet. After all, the two of them had only just established their rtionship. ... She didn¡¯t feel depressed at all. If she wasn¡¯t ready, then she would wait for others to prepare slowly. What was the big deal? he was already her boyfriend anyway. Don¡¯t forget, she was very good at hiding. She raised her hand and waved,¡±it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t be sorry. It¡¯s me, Yingluo.¡± Before she could finish her words, someone pulled her forward from the back of her neck, and the shadow above her head fell directly. The man¡¯s soft and warm thin lips pressed against hers urately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jiang Yu added,¡±but a kiss is not allowed.¡± She had just said that she wanted to kiss him. That was why he said sorry. A kiss was not good. The next second, Zhao Xiao Tao felt what it was like to be kissed by a strong male alpha! The bosses really didn¡¯t lie! She felt like she was a potato chip thrown into a deep fry pan, and her whole body was extremely sultry. She was trapped in Jiang Yu¡¯s storm-like kisses. He had no control at all. He could only give up resisting and cooperate with Wufu. ¡ª The shooting of the first episode of the medical equipment publicity photo would take two days, and it was scheduled for Wednesday and Thursday. Jiang Yu had already sent su ye a sample of the medical equipment. Su ye had been busy adjusting the equipment for the past few days and had forgotten about the familiar name, reli. On Thursday morning, su finally finished testing the equipment. When she was free, she looked at her phone and went to the ¡®harem group¡¯. Xie Minmin sent a selfie at work. She was taking pictures of the surrounding work environment. The conditions were very good, not any worse than the big international brands she had worked with before. She did not expect Jiang Yu to start his own business after he graduated from University. Hispany had already grown to such a scale. Because the photo was taken from a wide angle, it happened to be in the heat. In the photo, hottie had both hands in his pockets and his chin slightly raised. He looked like a Westerner and was indeed very handsome. He exuded charm from head to toe. Just by taking a photo like this, one could imagine the female fans screaming at him. However, Yingying¡¯s expression seemed a little frivolous, and the way she was staring at Xie Minmin made people feel that she was up to no good. Although Xie Minmin was also a androgynous person, she was different from Xu Fei. It was easy to tell that she was a girl at a nce. Her facial features were exquisite and bright. She didn¡¯t like anyone, and her cool and arrogant look made her look like a cold and charming ck Swan. And many Westerners like this kind of man.| Female||| Pass| The appearance of the food. Su also erged her face to take a closer look, and her pupils shrank. He was reminded of Yingluo. He directly sent the trending photos to Lei Jie. [ his ancestor: is this the person you told me about a while ago? ] Chapter 677 677 Side Story (77) Su had also sent Lei Jie a screenshot of the photo, but he did not include the other characters or the overall background. Lei Jie quickly replied. Pink leopard print: ¡± boss, isn¡¯t this the one I gossiped with you before? it¡¯s a specialty. ||| Was he a scumbag who harassed female celebrities? Pink leopard print: ¡± why does it look like a work photo to me? boss, you¡¯re not going to work with him, are you? ¡± Pink leopard print: ¡± this scumbag is very fickle. ||| Perverted||| Insect||| His brain doesn¡¯t care about the asion or status. I heard that his family background is quite strong. Even a female star who wanted to Sue him was suppressed, so the outside world doesn¡¯t know. Boss, you can¡¯t let your guard down, Yingluo. Lei Jie rambled on and on, feeling extremely worried. His boss was such a coward, he was definitely the number one target for scumbags! What he didn¡¯t know was that su ye¡¯s room was already empty. Her shy sports car had also been driven away from the Bo family¡¯s courtyard. ¡ª In the studio. After Xie Minmin sent the photo to the group, she turned off her phone and handed it to her manager. Then, she went back to continue filming. Although it was only a photo shoot today, the director in charge of the advertisement nning was also here. Both sides had invested a lot of money in this project, and they didn¡¯t dare to rx in any aspect. The photo shoot had to be coherent with the advertisement plot, so that it would be more immersive. As for the advertisement, the director¡¯s concept was a couple who worked in the same hospital and saved a patient. In just a short minute, the plot was intense and eye-catching, but at the same time, it highlighted the value of life and the role of medical equipment at critical moments. It was both cultural andmercial. Even the director admired himself for being so talented. It was only after the proposal was passed that he found out who the two spokespersons were. The director took a deep breath when he saw the lineup. He had thought that the endorsement for this kind of medical equipment would at most be those well-known but somewhat outdated veteran artists who were good men or good wives. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Yingluo would be so shocked. In the heat of the moment, continent S¡¯s film, television, and singing industry¡¯s new Heavenly King-level superstar. If his female fans were packed into a train, they could circle the earth. Xie Minmin, the only person in China who made a name for herself after announcing her rtionship. She got married and had children at the peak of her career, but she still stood firmly on the spot as brother min and attracted countless fans. The two of them were truly top-ss. The director had originally wanted the male artiste to act as a doctor and the female artiste to act as a nurse. Butter, when he saw that the female artiste was Xie Minmin, he immediately changed it to that both of them were doctors. At this moment, the director looked at the two people taking photos under the light and deeply felt that his modification was too wise. Xie Minmin¡¯s face didn¡¯t give off much of a feeling when she was wearing a nurse¡¯s uniform. On the other hand, it was especially attractive when she was wearing a doctor¡¯s white coat. He looked very aggressive when he crossed his arms and lifted his chin slightly. It was a strongbination with the male doctor¡¯s passion. However, Xie Minmin was not as satisfied as the director. She didn¡¯t know if she was being paranoid, but although the two of them were acting as a couple, it was still an advertisement for medical equipment. She always felt that the pose in the hot photo was a little too intimate. The position of his hand on her waist was in between harassment and non-harassment. It was hard to define. Xie Minmin¡¯s foreignnguage was not very good. Thanks to her third year of high school and su ye¡¯s tutgeter on, she could barely express herself in half a foreign and half Chinesenguage. As the camera lights shed at them, Xie Minmin¡¯s mouth opened slightly. She kept her mouth almost still and only hummed, ¡± ¡°Can you please move your hands away?¡± However, not only did he not take his hand away from her, but he also tightened his grip on her waist. Xie Minmin turned around and nced at him. She smiled gentlemanly at him, and from his expression, it seemed that he did not understand what she said. Xie Minmin,¡±Yingluo.¡± Maybe all Westerners were like this, their movements more open and they paid attention to the emotions of the performance? The photographer noticed that Xie Minmin¡¯s expression was not quite right. He put down the camera and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother min?¡± Xie Minmin was a boy, so she was not as vignt as other female celebrities. Moreover, she had also bought some of the most popr albums. Such a popr top album shouldn¡¯t be able to take advantage of her. He definitely didn¡¯t understand. If she had known that she would be a star in the future, why would she have studied mathematics, physics, and chemistry back then? To divert his attention. She should have asked her Grandpa to help her learn foreignnguages. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Continue,¡± Xie Minmin said. ...... At 2 p.m., The director checked the cameraman¡¯s shooting material and waved to the studio. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± The higher-ups had specifically instructed that artistes were all very busy and that the shooting schedule should be as tight as possible. The two-day photo shoot waspleted sessfully, and the advertisement would only start shooting two monthster. In the lounge, Xie Minmin was gobbling down her lunchbox. She did not look like the youngdy of the Xie family, the young Madam of the Zhai family, or brother liumin, who had an 80-million-dor fan base. He was very down-to-earth. ... The manager shook his head and nced at the colorful beer bottle decoration on the dressing table. ¡°This is quite nice.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, I wouldn¡¯t have realized that it was a wine bottle,¡± Xie Minmin said. As the two of them chatted, Xie Minmin recalled the ufortable feeling she had when they were taking the photo. ¡°Isn¡¯t reli very popr now? Why did you agree to this endorsement?¡± She was doing it for her friend, but she couldn¡¯t be doing it for her friend, right? The manager thought about it andughed. I don¡¯t know. Anyway, you were the first one to be chosen before reli was. Maybe reli saw that you were his partner and was fascinated by your photo, so he agreed? ¡± When Xie Minmin heard this, she felt terrible. The manager saw that she had taken it seriously and raised an eyebrow. I¡¯m just joking, miss. Reli is an international superstar with plenty of women. How could it be because of that? ¡± Xie Minmin pondered for a moment. I hope so. It was her brother¡¯s request for the endorsement, so she couldn¡¯t say anything. It would seem too pretentious. Fortunately, the photo shoot was over and it was time for Reili to return to continent s. ... As for the advertisement in two months, he would think about it when the time came. Xie Minmin didn¡¯t have any other work in the afternoon. She was a little sleepy after lunch, so she didn¡¯t leave in a hurry. She crossed her long legs on the dressing table and closed her eyes for a while. The manager very considerately covered her with a nket. you go to sleep. I¡¯ll go outside and ask the director about the details of the next advertisement. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done. Xie Minmin covered her face with the nket and answeredzily, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ...... After an unknown period of time, Xie Minmin vaguely heard the door of the lounge being opened, someone walking in, and then seemed to have locked the door. She thought that her manager hade to wake her up and was a little unwilling. She turned over and wrapped the nket around her. ¡°Why are you so fast? I¡¯ll sleep for another five minutes.¡± The next second, a teasing male voice was heard, and Xie Minmin shuddered. ¡°Okay, baby, do you want me to sleep with you?¡± Chapter 678 678 Side Story (78) Xie Minmin opened her eyes and saw that she was squatting in front of her chair and staring at her. He put one hand on his leg and the other on his forehead. He reeked of alcohol, as if he had just finished drinking after work. The buttons of his shirt were opened very low, and his suit jacket was open, revealing a hot red color. On his face, he looked evil and arrogant, disdainful and lewd, like a Wolf who had finally torn off his disguise and revealed his true colors to his prey. Xie Minmin rolled to her feet and suddenly realized something. F * ck ... She had asked in Chinese just now, but he had answered her fluently. This person can understand Chinese? It was impossible that he didn¡¯t understand what she was saying when they were taking the photos. She had already made her request, but he still held her even tighter. No way? The International superstar craze was actually about this kind of person? It had happened so suddenly that she couldn¡¯t figure out the situation. ¡°You¡¯ve drunk too much. Please get out. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± Of course, he wouldn¡¯t go out in the hot weather. He had been craving her face for a long time. Ever since the person who approached him to discuss the endorsement showed him Xie Minmin¡¯s photo, he had been thinking about it. The Oriental looks were really charming, with exquisiteness that continent S¡¯s female stars didn¡¯t have. Thinking about it, it was Xie Minmin¡¯s great honor to be hugged by him. This was the treatment that many fans could only dream of. He sighed and stood up. He bent down and ced his strong arms on the arms of Xie Minmin¡¯s chair, holding her between his arms. baby, don¡¯t be nervous. We¡¯ll be acting as a couple in two months. I¡¯m a serious person at work, and I need to develop the feelings in advance. After he stood up, the reaction of a certain part of his body seemed to be particrly obvious. Xie Minminughed in disgust at his pompous excuse. They were shooting an advertisement, not a movie! Although he had only been in the industry for a few years, he had already yed with many female stars. Although there were a few who were more stubborn and threatened to Sue him afterwards, most of them were still very obedient. His face was so golden, even if it was one||| |Night||| |Love was also a rare quality that was hard to find. Moreover, he was very picky, and not just anyone could catch his eye. If Xie Minmin performed well, he could take a day out every time he came to China to work and spend time with her. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Leng li thought that she had agreed. He raised his hand and pinched her chin.¡±Baby, we¡¯re doing this for the sake of art.¡± Xie Minmin nced at the beer bottle on the dressing table. ¡°F * ck you, sacrificing yourself for the sake of art.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he picked up a beer bottle and smashed it into the hot pot. She had personally experienced the strength she used to smash the wine bottle. In an instant, ss shards scattered all over the ground. ¡± Xie Minmin rushed to the door. you scumbag! My son is already in primary school. How dare you provoke him! A stream of blood flowed down from the top of her head. But the man didn¡¯t faint, and quickly caught up with her. The lounge had an old-fashioned door, and a key was needed to lock and open the door. Xie Minmin turned the doorknob twice and found that the door was locked. She turned around to look for the key, but her whole body was pressed against the door by the heat. The blood on the top of his head dripped to the corner of his mouth, and he licked his lower lip. His entire body was dominated by his lower body.||¡±You already had a child?¡± he asked. However, he didn¡¯t lose interest. Instead, he hissed,¡±Easterners are indeed young, my dear wife!¡± ¡°Exciting Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m even more interested now, Yingluo.¡± Xie Minmin¡¯s boxing skills were only superficial. Moreover, after she got together with Zhai Tianlong, Zhai Tianlong always said that no one would dare to bully her as long as he was around. Therefore, she had not practiced boxing for almost ten years. She could not break free from the hot and strong hold of the 1.9-meter tall man. Seeing that the man¡¯s dirty hands were about to touch her, Xie Minmin cursed Zhai Tianlong in her heart. Usually, he would say nice things, but it was useless at this time! Whoever could immediately appear and save her, she would let her son take ¡®his¡¯ surname! Just then, su ye, who was looking for Xie Minmin¡¯s resting room, heard the argumenting from inside and knocked on the door. ¡°Xie Minmin?¡± Xie Minmin immediately recognized her grandpa¡¯s voice. ¡°Also? Quickly save me! It¡¯s hot.¡± Before she could finish her words, lie Li raised her hand and covered her mouth. Xie Minmin red at Ren Li. She did not expect him to continue even at this point. He covered her mouth and mumbled, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that if others find out about this, you¡¯ll ruin your own stardom?¡± ... If he was sober, he might have considered it, but he had drunk alcohol today. Now, all his blood was flowing to the lower half of his body, and he did not care about the consequences. Besides, Yingluo¡¯s uncle was a famous Big Boss at the border. It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t helped him clean up before. Besides, it wouldn¡¯t do her any good to tell anyone about this. As long as the money was in ce, which female celebrity had not been vited? why would she pretend to be innocent? ¡°I locked the door. She won¡¯t be able to open it.¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t scream, no one will know.¡± ¡°Be good, I have a flight tonight, we don¡¯t have much time left, Yingluo.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his lips were about tond on her. Xie Minmin turned her head to avoid him. Behind him, su ye¡¯s voice rang out again. ... ¡°Xie Minmin.¡± ¡°Move away.¡± Xie Minmin didn¡¯t think about what her Grandpa was going to do. She seized the opportunity to kick the lower part of his body and quickly broke free to hide at the side. Because of her sudden escape, the heat was right in front of the door. He bent his body and crossed his legs, gritting his teeth with a sinister expression. Just as he was about to go and get Xie Minmin back, he heard a loud bang. A strong force kicked the door in front of him. In the next second, the door¡¯s hinge broke, and the entire door fell out of the frame and hit REO¡¯s body. The force passed through the door to lie Li¡¯s body, but it didn¡¯t seem to weaken. He lost his bnce and fell to the ground with the door, dust flying in an instant. Xie Minmin raised her head and saw that it was her Grandpa standing at the door. His momentum was like a rainbow. At that moment, Xie Minmin¡¯s nose turned sour. This was her real husband! Riley shook his head with a dumbfounded look. Before he could figure out the situation, he was pulled up again. The strength was so strong that he couldn¡¯t resist at all. It was not until he was tied to the chair with clothes that he saw the person in front of him clearly. It was actually a woman. And she was even more beautiful than Xie Minmin! Su ye nced at Xie Minmin and saw that she was fine. Fortunately, he made it in time. ¡°Why can¡¯t I get through to your phone?¡± Xie Minmin suddenly remembered something. She reached into her pocket and said,¡±I turned it off during the shoot, and I¡¯ve forgotten to turn it on ever since.¡± Her head was broken, her brother had been kicked, and she had been hit by the door. Now, her whole body was in great pain. He looked at the empty door. There might be staff passing by at any time. His mind also cleared up, and he angrily rebuked, ¡± ¡°Do you know who my uncle is? You guys dare to mess with the big boss at the border? Quickly release me, and I¡¯ll treat today¡¯s matter as if nothing happened!¡± Chapter 679 679 Side Story (79) Su also sighed and lifted her chin at him. ¡°Who¡¯s your uncle? Tell me about it. ¡± Geri scoffed contemptuously.¡±If I tell you, will you recognize me?¡± Xie Minmin spat at him and then tugged at su ye¡¯s clothes from behind. She also meant that they shouldn¡¯t offend any big shots because of her. Anyway, she didn¡¯t suffer any losses today. She was just disgusted. He had always heard that brother Bo had been working very closely with the people at the border in the past few years. The big bosses at the border were all hidden. If he didn¡¯t know their background, he really couldn¡¯t offend them. Sue did not respond to her reminder and only answered her question truthfully, ¡± if your status is too low, you might not know him. His tone was light. Reli nced at them from the corner of her eyes. Where did this beautye from? why did she speak so arrogantly? What was the Chinese saying again? A newborn calf is not afraid of a Tiger? She was really innocent, cute, and innocent. Heughed coldly and with the determination to teach them a lesson, he said with a strong aura, ¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you all see my uncle¡¯s name. His name is Alexander!¡± Su also tilted his head. Alexander? She was speechless for two seconds and narrowed her eyes. The old man on the subway was looking at his mobile phone. He had thought that it would be a Saka. (Saka: we almost lost our cooperation, that was close.) In the third second, he directly lifted his foot and kicked ... ¡°Your uncle is Alexander, so what are you doing?¡± ¡°Beat him to death!¡± Xie Minmin didn¡¯t know who Alexander was, but she knew what he was thinking after hearing what he said. ¡°Ah ah ah-¡± What was going on? What was happening? He thought that they would untie him after he said Alexander¡¯s name. In the end, she didn¡¯t reach out to untie him. Instead, she stretched out her hand and allowed him to beat her up. Xie Minmin¡¯s Lounge was located at the end of the corridor. After all, it was the territory of female celebrities. Other than lechers like lie Li, the General Staff did not dare to approach her. However, at this moment, there was a scream from the heat. The staff who passed by quickly ran in to see what was going on. Xie Minmin¡¯s agent had just finished discussing the details of the advertisement with the director, and the two of them walked over together. In the end, when she heard that the sound came from Xie Minmin¡¯s Lounge, the manager was so shocked that the script in her hand fell to the ground. She lifted her feet and ran to the lounge. The director picked up the script and followed. The group of people rushed to the door of the lounge one after another. When they saw the empty door frame, they were stunned for a moment beforemunicating with their eyes. The director asked,¡±is there no door to Xie Minmin¡¯s Lounge?¡± Manager: ¡± at least there was a little girl just now. I closed the door myself. He looked into the room again ... The ground was covered in bruises and her hands were tied up. Everyone was speechless. ¡°Mr. Gerri?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± This time, it was reli¡¯s turn to shout for help. ¡°I, I want to call the police, I want to sue them!¡± Xie Minmin exined the situation to her manager and the others. At first, the director was very reproachful. After all, themercial was going to be shot in two months. Why couldn¡¯t they talk things out nicely? how could they shoot with her face full of injuries? However, after he understood what was going on, his gaze at Reili changed. Not only did she not want to stand up for him, she even looked down on him. In the end, it was not until Reili¡¯s manager arrived that someone was finally willing to stand up for Reili. The manager was a veteran manager in continent S. He was in his 40s and had a high status in continent S¡¯s entertainment industry. He understood what was going on and immediately knew what was going on. However, he still felt that Xie Minmin and the others were being insensible. He immediately contacted awyer and then called an ambnce. He was very efficient and capable. After the call ended, she looked at Xie Minmin and the others and said in a very nasty tone, ¡± ¡°How dare you beat up our artiste like this? you can wait for mywyer¡¯s letter. You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. All the dyed schedules will need you to double thepensation! Just wait for your family to go bankrupt!¡± Don¡¯t forget to ask his uncle for help. su smiled back at him. The manager sneered. you know his uncle, yet you still dare to do this. You¡¯re really tired of living. ... As soon as he finished speaking, he dispersed the crowd and helped Reili to the lounge next door. Although the crowd was angry, they were also worried for Xie Minmin and the others. After all, the other party was powerful, and it was hard to say what would happen in the end. Xie Minmin¡¯s agent also rushed to the window to make a phone call and get someone to contact thewyer. Unlike them, su ye and Xie Minmin were not worried at all. Su also picked up the coat that had been thrown aside when she was tearing the scumbag apart. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Xie Minmin followed behind him obediently. ¡°Grandpa, you drove your sports car here, right? I¡¯ll go with you! I haven¡¯t sat in your sports car in a long time!¡± The staff looked at the back view of the two leaving with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders and were a little stunned. Aren¡¯t these two girls too big-hearted? In a daze, the director pushed the staff aside and stood in front, his gaze falling on su ye. His focus was different from others. ... ¡°Which agency is this girl from? Isn¡¯t it too magical that these conditions aren¡¯t popr?¡± After Xie Minmin¡¯s manager finished her call, she walked past the director. ¡°I¡¯m from the Bo managementpany. My manager is Bo Yunli.¡± ¡°?¡± The director was not involved in the business industry, so he did not understand. Xie Minmin¡¯s agent shrugged. all these years, the number of managementpanies that want to sign her can line up to other provinces. If you can sign her, then you¡¯ll have nothing to worry about for the rest of your life. ¡ª In the car, Xie Minmin touched the frame of su yiai¡¯s car in a rare manner. this car is too damn beautiful. Oh right, why did you suddenly think of looking for me? ¡± I saw the photos you sent in the group. I¡¯ve heard about the hot news before, ¡± su also made a very big-shot pose as heined in a faint tone, ¡± ¡°Your studio is really far. It took me two hours to get there.¡± As they were talking, the car drove past an intersection. Xie Minmin narrowed her eyes.¡±Big sister, can you not say such things if you have no sense of direction? You should have turned right at the intersection just now, but you turned left again! Even the navigation system can¡¯t save you!¡± Sue also frowned and coughed lightly. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? we can just turn around at the next intersection.¡± Xie Minmin did not mind taking a detour since she had nothing to do in the afternoon.¡±Yeah, where¡¯s your old Clyne?¡± Su also thought about it. it¡¯s in the garage. Why? ¡± Xie Minmin moved closer to her, her eyes shining.¡±Can I borrow it?¡± ¡°That one¡¯s been there for many years, as long as you don¡¯t mind,¡± said su. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind!¡± Even if it had been many years, her grandpa¡¯s car was still super awesome, okay? Xie Minmin was so happy that she immediately forgot about how she had almost taken advantage of him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back with you to get the carter?¡± sure. su also smiled. ...... After another two hours, su finally drove back to the Bo family¡¯s house. Xie Minmin had wanted to leave after getting the car, but when they arrived, the living room was already full of people. Chapter 680 680 Side Story (80) The person who opened the door was Bo Yunli. His gaze fell on su ye. ¡°Why did you get off work so early today?¡± Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows, his tone helpless.¡±There¡¯s no other way. Madam is disobedient.¡± This Madam of his, she had assigned so many bodyguards to her, but she didn¡¯t want to use them because it was too troublesome. She just had to hold onto your heart. If you don¡¯t fight for two days, you¡¯ll feel ufortable all over. Di Tianlong rushed toward Xie Minmin. ¡°Minmin, are you okay?¡± The veins on his forehead were bulging, his eyes were bloodshot, and his face was filled with killing intent. Xie Minmin nced at him. it¡¯s all your fault. I told you I wanted to learn boxing, but you wouldn¡¯t let me. I can¡¯t even beat a young hunk. If it weren¡¯t for him, I would¡¯ve lost my grandpa too. she snorted in annoyance.¡±Let them know that our son, Tiger, has changed his surname to su.¡± Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± Don¡¯t we need to ask for his opinion on this? Xie Minmin¡¯s manager knew about su ye and Xie Minmin¡¯s identities, so he did not dare to hide anything from them. He quickly called all parties to inform them. Leniency to those who confess, severity to those who resist. Thinking about it, it was all her fault. She really didn¡¯t expect reli to be so bold and even dared to break into the female celebrity¡¯s Lounge. She should have locked the door before she left. Sigh ... The more carefree Xie Minmin was, the more Zhai Tianlong¡¯s heart ached. good, good, good. It¡¯s a blessing for us Tigers to take on my sister¡¯sst name. He did not dare to imagine what would have happened if su had not arrived in time. Su ye and the others entered the house and saw Zhao Xiao Tao and Jiang Yu standing up from the sofa to check on them. The manager was really well-rounded and had contacted everyone. Zhao Xiao Tao was very sorry. She really did not expect Ge Li to be such a person.¡±Minmin, it¡¯s all my fault. I was the one who suggested Renli toe here first. We¡¯re already working on terminating the contract with Renli. We¡¯ll definitely pursue Renli¡¯s responsibility and help you get justice,¡± ¡°We¡¯ll bear all the costs,¡± Jiang Yu said. Zhao Xiao Tao: ¡± also, I¡¯ve already informed the other side to suspend the advertisement. Min Min, you should rest well. The two of them sounded anxious and really embarrassed. Xie Minmin was just trying to help out, but this happened. Xie Minmin quickly said, ¡± don¡¯t stop. I¡¯m fine. We¡¯ll continue filming after you guys find a recement. Zhao Xiao Tao could not be med for this. The hot news was so secretive that even the hardcore fans of continent S did not know about it. Even Lei Jie, who was in the industry, had only heard a little about it by chance. I know that this product is very important to yourpany, ¡± Xie Minmin thought about it seriously for a moment. I didn¡¯t suffer any losses either. It¡¯s better not to make a big deal out of this and affect your productunch. Today, she had already vented her anger by beating up Reili with her Grandpa ye. The police in continent S would also punish him. Zhao Xiao Tao and Jiang Yu had been busy with the medical equipment for more than a year. It would not be worth it if there were any scandals because of the endorsement. Xie Minmin looked at su ye and said, ¡± ¡°Do you know his uncle, Alexander?¡± Su ye nced at Bo Yunli. She didn¡¯t know him, but Bo Yunli knew Huahua. Bo Yunli crossed his arms and stared at SU¡¯s meaningful expression. After a long while, he put his arm around her waist and raised his eyebrows casually, his expression one of enjoyment.¡±Little thing, you only remembered me after causing trouble?¡± Xie Minmin and Zhao xiaotao looked at each other, and their little faces were as red as ripe tomatoes. They had never been called ¡®little things¡¯! It was so sweet! ...... After they left, Bo Yunli gave Saka a call. After hearing what happened, Saka said fiercely, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a scum of the family. Li, you don¡¯t have to call me personally for such a small matter in the future, Yingluo.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s voice was cold, and he spoke slowly.¡±It¡¯s no small matter when it involves my wife.¡± Saka understood the deeper meaning in his words and quickly promised, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely settle this!¡± Su was also leaning on the sofa. Lei Jie was still worried on WeChat, so she sent him a picture. A picture of a scumbag being tied up. Lei Jie was silent for a few minutes before he sent a thumbs up emoji. ¡ª At the hospital. The security outside the VIP Ward was so tight that not even a fly could fly in, let alone the media. The more she thought about today¡¯s events, the angrier she got. Shey on the hospital bed with her arm in a cast and gritted her teeth.¡±I can¡¯t just let this matter go! I¡¯ll definitely make those two little bitches pay!¡± The manager thought of those two people and said arrogantly, ¡± how dare a Chinese little celebrity be so arrogant. He had beaten his money tree to this state. However, hiswyer had just given him feedback. If there was really harassment in the hot spring, it would be quite difficult to deal with from a legal point of view. If he wanted to deal with these Chinese people, he would have to ask uncle reli for help. ... Geri¡¯s father died early, and Alexander loved his nephew the most. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that he saw him as his own. If he knew that his nephew had been beaten up like this, he would definitely explode. After thinking about it, he took a picture of reli¡¯s bandaged body with his phone and handed it to reli.¡±Send it to your uncle. We still need his help with this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Gerri nodded. As expected, after the photo was sent, Alexander replied within seconds. [ how did you get injured like this? ] Who did this? On Alexander¡¯s side, he was sending a message to Lin Zhan to discuss getting Lin Zhan to help him repair his mobile phone. It was strange that Lin Zhan had promised to mail his phone to him, but he suddenly said that he was busy. Before he could figure out what was going on, he received a photo of his nephew¡¯s serious injury and was shocked. Who was the one who didn¡¯t care about his life? how dare he hit his nephew? Later, after a series of tragic acts by reinside, Alexander was burning with anger. ... Just as she was about to call her nephew, another number entered her phone. Alexander was stunned and a little overwhelmed by the favor. Saka? They hadn¡¯t contacted each other since the wedding, so why would she suddenly call him? When he picked up the phone, the other party said something, and Alexander¡¯s expression changed again. What happened next was even moreplicated. In the end, he could only bow and apologize. ...... ¡°Why hasn¡¯t uncle called yet?¡± she waited for a long time. ording to his expectations, he should have called immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wait a little longer,¡± the manager said. As soon as he finished speaking, a call came from the other side. Reli gave her manager a look and picked up the phone. Her loud voice immediately became weak. The manager couldn¡¯t help but smile. He was really born to be a movie King. After a long while, he hung up the phone. ¡°What do you mean?¡± the manager asked. Reli¡¯s face was full of pride, and he waspletely confident. they¡¯ve really pissed uncle off this time. Uncle said that he¡¯ll be flying tonight and he¡¯ll being to support me personally! Chapter 681 681 Side Story (81) ¡ª Alexander¡¯s flight at night was a private one. He arrived in China the next afternoon. In the hospital, Alexander drove his agent out. With his arms behind his back, he paced back and forth in front of the hot bed, looking anxious. She got up in the heat and ced a cushion on the back of her waist. While her uncle couldn¡¯t see her, she didn¡¯t forget to fix her handsome hair.¡±Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine after a while. I didn¡¯t expect the two women to be so cruel.¡± Alexander stopped in his tracks and turned back to look at him. He said word by word, ¡± ¡°Which of the two girls did you touch?¡± Relly paused. He didn¡¯t seem to have mentioned to his uncle why he was beaten up, did he? How did uncle Yueyue know? Reli¡¯s eyes flickered and she stammered,¡±I wanted to see that female star called Xie Minmin, but before I could, that woman barged in. Uncle, I really drank too much, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have done that.¡± Alexander¡¯s expression changed when he heard the words ¡®the woman behind¡¯. ¡°Did you touch the other one?¡± Reminiscing about how su had also pressed him down and rubbed him on the ground, he still had a lingering fear. He shook his head until it was full of holes andined, ¡± no, no, no. She hit me the hardest. She even touched one of my fingers! After hearing what he said, Alexander¡¯s expression eased a little. After thinking for a long time, he sat by his bed and said, I¡¯ve already sent someone to contact them. They should be able toe tomorrow. You should get ready and apologize first. We¡¯ll talkter. He twitched his lips and said,¡±apologize?¡± No need, uncle? We¡¯ll just go through legal procedures.¡± Alexander looked at him, his eyes cold and his expression resolute. ¡°The legal procedures will definitely be carried outter, but an apology is a must!¡± Looking at his uncle¡¯s expression, he didn¡¯t know what to say.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll wait for them toe tomorrow.¡± A thousand words could be summarized into one sentence-uncle really doted on him! ¡ª Unlike the heavy atmosphere in the ward, su ye was much more rxed. Xie Minmin asked her to apany her to the hospital the next day and su had agreed to it. At this moment, she was letting Bo Zhan experience the medical equipment that she had just tested. Since they needed to use the newly developed nutrient fluid from Qing DA¡¯s researchb, Wen Yu came to help. Bo Zhan sat in the wheelchair, looking at the children who were helping him with the instruments and medicine, his eyes warm. Su also adjusted the speed of the injection. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Bo Zhan closed his eyes, his expression slightly rxed as he replied,¡±I do feel refreshed.¡± The Butler took advantage of the fact that the old master was in a good mood today to confirm the guest list for the birthday banquet with him. Bo Zhan¡¯s birthday could be considered old. His grandson was filial and every year, Bo Yunli would personally go through every process of the birthday banquet. It was very Grand and lively. This year, Bo Zhan didn¡¯t want to hold a grand celebration like the previous years and invite so many people. He instructed the Butler to invite all the people in his grandfather¡¯s group who were close to him. For example, Wang Qingshen, Zhang Qingfeng, and elder ye. The rest of them tried to be as concise as possible. ¡°Old master, are you sure we¡¯re not holding a big one this year?¡± the Butler asked with a troubled expression. The guests are so small, it¡¯s hard to exin to young master. You also know that young master values your birthday banquet a lot, Yingluo.¡± Bo Zhan waved his hand. I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s my birthday banquet. I can do whatever I want. Wen Chao checked the data for a while and saw that the instrument was working normally without any problems. He started to pack his luggage and heard Bo Zhan chatting with the Butler. He smiled, ¡± I understand the old man. I still want to spend this birthday banquet with my good friends. We have amonnguage. Bo Zhan chuckled. that¡¯s right. The biggestmonnguage for us brothers is yeye¡¯s great aunt. The White moonlight in his heart became more and more unforgettable the older he got. SU¡¯s hands paused in mid-action. Bo Zhan didn¡¯t notice that his thoughts had already drifted towards the moonlight. ¡°The older a person gets, the more they like to think about the past. After I leave, I¡¯ll be able to see ye Ye¡¯s great aunt. When I think about it, I don¡¯t feel that death is so scary anymore.¡± Wen Chao silently turned to look at su ye. The White moonlight that old master Bo missed so much was still alive. After this old man left, if he realized that he couldn¡¯t find Bai yueguang, would he regret not persevering? At the thought of this, the corners of Wen Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. Ye Bao¡¯s charm was too great, and people could not forget him. After packing up, su also sent Wen Yu off. Once they were out of the door, Wen Chao looked around to make sure there was no one else around, and then mysteriously pulled su to the side. Su also knew what she was up to, but he still followed her. As expected, the two of them had just stood still when they heard Wen Yu say,¡±Ye Bao, Zhenzhen has been keeping your true identity from the old master? You¡¯re married now anyway, so it should be fine even if you tell me, right?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you,¡± su replied. With that big mouth of Bo Zhan¡¯s, if he knew, Zhang Qingfeng and the rest would know. Even Edmond, who was far away on Q Ind, might know that she was the one who designed the semi-automatic small test bench. It was a terrifying scene to think about. In the end, she even married her good friend¡¯s grandson. If word got out, she would really die. Ye Ye Ye¡¯s public image crumbled. And she wanted them to know that after she was reborn, she kept her identity a secret from them even though she heard them talking about her. No matter which angle he analyzed it from, he couldn¡¯t say it. The longer he dragged on, the more he couldn¡¯t say it. Things were pretty good now. She treated Bo Zhan¡¯s illness and would help Zhang Qingfeng and the rest if they were in trouble. However, they had always thought that she was their grandniece and that they lived together in peace. ... Wen Chao tapped his chin with his finger and pondered with his head held high.¡±But I always feel that it¡¯s a little awkward to not let the old man know the truth in the end.¡± Su also nced at her. then let¡¯s wait until the day he really leaves. We can¡¯t let him have the chance to tell anyone. Wen Yu felt that her idea was not bad and looked at the time. ¡°Alright, I have to hurry back to the research room.¡± Su also raised an eyebrow,¡±why are you in such a hurry?¡± Is there anything going on in the researchb?¡± After professor Edmond left, Wen Chao had been in charge of the research room. She hurriedly got into the car and stuck her hand out of the window to blow su ye a kiss. there¡¯s a professor who¡¯s on leave due to an urgent family matter. He¡¯s been very busy these two days. I won¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯m leaving ~¡± Su also lifted his chin at her and watched as she drove out of thepound. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been back. ¡ª The next morning, around 9 am, Alexander arrived at the hospital. The manager was waiting outside. Seeing that he was about to go in, he stopped him with a very friendly attitude.¡±Uncle eri, I¡¯m not awake yet. Shall I sit with you for a while?¡± ... Alexander pushed his hand away and said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote, the people over there areing.¡± Chapter 682 682 Side Story (82) Then, he opened the door and entered the ward. It was so hot that he was not awake. He was holding the young nurse¡¯s hand and flirting with her. The nurse was quite pretty, and she looked like a ssical Oriental Beauty. The usually quiet and introverted artistes had no resistance when they saw an international superstar. Coupled with the sweet talk in the heat, they thought that their destined Prince Charming had finally appeared and their faces were all red. His manager was standing guard outside. When Alexander came in, Leng li was tugging at the nurse¡¯s arm, trying to pull her to his bed. If he hade a littleter, he didn¡¯t know what would have happened between them. Only one arm could move, but it didn¡¯t stop. This nephew of his had been spoiled rotten by him. Spoiling a child was really like killing one. Leng li was stunned when he saw his uncle suddenlye in. The nurse was also shocked. She quickly broke free from his hand and ran away with her head lowered. Alexander: ¡± the people over there areing. Hurry up and wash your face. Look at you now, what do you look like! He was a little confused, but he still gestured to his manager to help him to the bathroom. Didn¡¯t theye to apologize to him? He still had to pack up. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that he was weing some distinguished guest. And then, his uncle¡¯s behavior made him even more confused. Alexander directly called a few people in and tidied up the ward from inside to outside. He also watched them carefully disinfect the tea set several times over and over again before making a pot of good tea that the Chinese loved to drink. Half an hourter, su and Xie Minmin arrived. Both of them arrived at the hospital entrance at about the same time. Xie Minmin covered herself up tightly, afraid that the media would find out. After she got out of the car, she looked at her manager and raised her head at su ye.¡±See, I told you you didn¡¯t have toe with me.¡± The manager didn¡¯t react at first, but she followed Xie Minmin¡¯s finger and looked over. Beside su ye¡¯s car, a team of bodyguards in ck uniform stood there in an orderly manner. The one in the front held a parasol, while the team behind bowed and nodded.¡±Young Madam, please get out of the car.¡± Wanwan¡¯s manager was silent for two seconds. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for you in the car, Yingluo. I won¡¯t go up with you.¡± ¡°Okay, sure.¡± Xie Minmin raised her eyebrows at her. Across from them, Sue also got out of the car and saw this scene. She held her forehead and said, ¡± ¡°......¡± Bo Yunli had insisted on arranging this team of bodyguards. He didn¡¯t listen to anything. With such arge crowding to the hospital, there would probably be news of her being pregnant with three children from the madams in the capital city tomorrow. Xie Minmin held SU¡¯s arm and walked inside. The bodyguard next to her held the parasol firmly above su ye¡¯s head, and half of Xie Minmin¡¯s body was exposed to the sun. Xie Minminughed dryly. ¡°Yeah, your bodyguard is so imposing. Did brother Bo prepare this?¡± it¡¯s so annoying, ¡± su said with a headache. I don¡¯t have freedom. She was actually saying that Bo Yun was annoying. However, he had only taken two steps when he heard the bodyguard behind him say in a low voice, ¡± young master has ordered that no matter how much young Madam sneers at you, you can¡¯t leave young Madam¡¯s side. Do you hear me? ¡± ¡°I heard it!¡± Su ye& and Xie Minmin,¡±shua shua shua.¡± When they arrived at the ward, su ye, Xie Minmin, and the bodyguards were on one side, while Alexander, Geri, and Geri¡¯s manager were on the other side. After a moment of silence, Alexander was the first to stand up. He felt that he was too ashamed to face the two girls, and he couldn¡¯t exin himself. After hesitating for a long time, he only said three words, ¡± ¡°Just apologize.¡± Half a minute passed, and the ward was still silent. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what my uncle said?¡± Hurry up and apologize!¡± Just as he shouted his fierce words, Alexander roared, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going to apologize? I¡¯m asking you to apologize!¡± ¡°?¡± Reli¡¯s ears buzzed and she looked at her manager with a dazed expression. Did he hear wrongly? However, the manager¡¯s expression of disbelief was clearly telling him that he had not misheard. Uncle did say that. Not for su ye and the others to apologize to him, but for him to apologize to su ye and the others? ¡°Uncle? They beat me up like this and I still have to apologize to them? You¡¯re not joking with me, right?¡± Xie Minmin crossed her arms and tilted her head to look at Alexander.¡±Sir, what did you call us here for today? I think he¡¯s still the same asst time?¡± Alexander smiled embarrassedly and slowly turned around. He looked at lie Li, and his expression instantly turned cold, as if he was going to eat him up. He didn¡¯t have any intention of joking. if you don¡¯t apologize, I¡¯ll call the police now. When the whole of continent s knows about this, don¡¯t me uncle for not giving you face! REI had never seen this expression on his uncle¡¯s face and was shocked. He then looked at su ye and the others, his expression filled with fear. ... Who were these two crickets? What was their rtionship with their uncle? After a long stalemate, Leng li saw that his uncle had made up his mind, so he gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± He thought that was it, but then Alexander took a contract from the Secretary. It was quite thick, and there were a few obvious big words on the first page. ¡®Artistes announced their indefinite withdrawal from the entertainment industry¡¯. ¡°Uncle Geri?¡± the manager was shocked. What was the meaning of this? The most popr jobs were scheduled for the year after next, and the fans were still waiting for the new album to be released! Leng li really drank too much this time. He¡¯s young, impetuous, and insensible. Besides, he didn¡¯t cause any irreparable consequences. We can apologize to them and take full responsibility for the losses of the endorsement. Isn¡¯t that enough? Why did she have to leave the entertainment industry? Isn¡¯t this making a mountain out of a molehill?¡± ¡°Young and aggressive? Insensible?¡± Xie Minmin sneered. Su also crossed his legs and changed his sitting position. His voice was cold and calm.¡±I didn¡¯t seed this time, but what about the past? What about the girls he defiled in the past?¡± The manager paused. In the past? She actually knew about what happened in the past? ... Alexander¡¯s face was also pale. After all, he was the one who helped to suppress the previous incident, and he was also the one who got people to seal the mouths of those girls. She originally thought that she was taking care of the child on behalf of her brother, but who knew that Yingying actually provoked someone she shouldn¡¯t have and caused such a big mess! The future of the family business was tied to this matter. After thinking about it, he directly shouted at his manager, ¡± ¡°Is he worthy of being an artiste? Stop all the contracts! He¡¯s made a lot of money over the years, enough for him to lose money!¡± It was as if thousands of flies had entered his brain in an instant, and he couldn¡¯t stop buzzing for a moment. He was a top superstar with hundreds of millions of fans. If he lost everything, he would not be able to live on! But this time, even his uncle wouldn¡¯t help him, Yingluo. He was in a daze, and after an unknown period of time, he saw his uncle stand up to send su ye and the others off. He rushed out of the bed, but just as he took two steps, he was stopped by the bodyguards behind su ye. She looked at su ye and the others with red eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Even if uncle doesn¡¯t help me, I still have other ways! Don¡¯t be too proud!¡± ¡°Gerri!¡± Alexander shouted. You¡¯re crazy!¡± Su also stopped in his tracks. From what he heard, he still wanted to find someone to take revenge? It seemed that he had to know. Who did he offend? With that thought, su turned around emotionlessly ... Chapter 683 683 Side Story (83) Su also lifted her chin at Xie Minmin, and the corners of her lips curved into a charming smile. ¡°Do you know who her husband is?¡± He was still too inexperienced to y the tricks of a gangster. Lie Li pursed her lips and a drop of sweat appeared on her forehead.¡±......¡± He obviously didn¡¯t know. Xie Minmin let out a soft ¡± heh ¡°. Although her husband was usually useless, it was not a problem to pull him out to show off at this time. he¡¯s a boxing champion, ¡± su exined. he¡¯s an MMA Grand m champion. Unlike her calm and collected attitude, the corner of lie Li¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard this. MMA? Was it the MMA that he had to watch after work at night? Two years ago, there was indeed a Grand m champion who was a Chinese yer, Youyou. The image of a tall, muscr man appeared in her mind, and her face instantly turned green. Was Qianqian her husband? In the next second, Xie Minmin asked him again,¡±then, do you know who she is?¡±¡± Lie Li gritted her teeth and thought, who else could such a beautiful girl be? It must be some Big Shot¡¯s Canary, right? Moreover, this Big Shot¡¯s status was even higher than his uncle¡¯s. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a miserable state. Xie Minmin saw through his thoughts at a nce. She knew that with his brain capacity, he could only think of that at most. ¡°She is the master of the champion of the Grand m,¡± she said in a clear voice. The martial arts master of the champion of a Grand m? This time, his whole face twitched. No wonder he didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back! Who did he offend? Alexander sighed and shook his head at the side. He was so hot that he couldn¡¯t speak at all. Xie Minmin saw that the child was so scared that his bones were about to shrink, so she sincerely advised, ¡± ¡°Be careful after you¡¯re discharged. I can¡¯t guarantee that my husband won¡¯te looking for you.¡± Di Tianlong had been very angry for the past two days. Now, the word ¡®hot¡¯ had be a taboo topic in the Zhai family. Even if the servants only mentioned the word ¡®hot¡¯, di Tianlong¡¯s expression instantly turned fierce. How could di Tianlong tolerate someone who dared to touch his woman? Did he really think that his ¡®brother long¡¯ title was for nothing? ¡ª Su and Xie Minmin greeted each other after they left the hospital. They parted ways at the entrance of the hospital. On the way back, the bodyguard drove while she sat by the side and looked at her phone. The harem group chat was quite lively at this time. Wen Chao was so annoyed by the students in the research room that his head was about to explode. Students nowadays were not as cautious as they used to be, afraid of making the professor unhappy. Especially this year, there were a lot of boys. They were all weird and didn¡¯t ask the old but prestigious professors questions. They just liked to ask Wen Yu. ck skin culture Promotion Ambassador (Wen Yu): Who can help me! Tiger¡¯s mother (Xie Minmin):¡±it¡¯s mainly because sister ni still has her charm. Little boys can¡¯t resist the temptation. The chief editor of ancient God of War 6 (Gu Yu): It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t know anything about medicine and can¡¯t help. My hubby is not a gigolo (haya): In terms of seducing little boys, I can contribute a little ~ I have a boyfriend! (Zhao Xiao Tao)@ heart like still water (Bai Yu Qiao): Jimei, you¡¯re the most suitable person now. Do you have time? When Bai Yuqiao received the message, she had juste out of theb. She took off her sterile clothes and threw them into the disinfection cab. Then, she took off her mask and gloves and opened WeChat. ck skin culture Promotion Ambassador @ heart like still water: Qiao Qiao, I¡¯ve always thought highly of you in the researchb. Please,e and rece me for a few days! Bai Yuqiao twisted her neck and smiled smugly. Those who were in love fell in love, those who were having children gave birth to their children. They didn¡¯t care about her, a single dog born in the mother¡¯s womb, and were spreading dog food every day. How was it now? When it came to matters in the field of medicine, didn¡¯t he still have to ask her for help? Bai Yuqiao felt that she had be very powerful. She was now at the top of the pyramid of harems! And what was more coincidental was that she would be on her annual leave in a few days, so she could really go and help. he thought about returning to qing university after so many years, back to the researchb that he had dominated for four years. (Zhao xiaotao: is there something wrong with your memory? isn¡¯t Grandpa ye the one who dominates the research room?) Bai Yuqiao smiled profoundly. I heard that those boys like temperamental older sisters the most. It was as if all of them were directed at him. Was there anyone more suitable than him? ... However, it would be troublesome if it caused amotion among the boys at Qing University. After all, she hadn¡¯tpletely forgotten about professor Edmond. Bai Yuqiao was lost in her thoughts. It wasn¡¯t until the phone in her hand vibrated a few times that her gaze fell back to the screen. ck skin culture Promotion Ambassador @ heart like still water: Qiao Qiao? ck skin culture Promotion Ambassador @ heart like still water: Help big sister, big sister will be grateful ~ ck skin culture Promotion Ambassador @ heart like still water: Triple the sry is very good ~ Bai Yuqiao was a little intoxicated. She hadn¡¯t felt like she was surrounded by a crowd for many years. Although she had time, she still wanted to listen to a few more ttering words, so she raised her hand and tapped on the screen a few times. [heart like still water: I just checked the experimental tasks for the next quarter. I¡¯m quite busy.] Heart like still water: ¡°as you know, I¡¯m currently in a key Department of the National Research Institute. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to take leave. ... After sending two messages, Bai Yuqiao locked her phone screen and turned to sit on the chair. There was only one word in his heart. Cool! The next step was to wait for Wen Xinya, who was once responsible for the continuous rainbow fart attack. When Bai Yuqiao was happy, she would agree to help her. However, no matter how long she waited, Wen Yu still didn¡¯t tag her. He was really puzzled and took a look at his phone. Although no one had @-ed him during that period of time, there were already many new messages in the group. Bai Yuqiao was speechless. If he didn¡¯t tag her, who was the key person, what were these people talking about? He opened the group message- [ my ancestor: if she¡¯s really busy, I¡¯ll go. ] ck Panther Culture Promotion Ambassador, [ no way, no way? ] Is that true? You cane? I didn¡¯t even dare to ask you. In fact, the first person I thought of was you! I have a boyfriend!???,?????????????They could actually make Ye Ye give them lessons! I¡¯m jealous! Tiger¡¯s mother: ¡± f * ck! Isn¡¯t this substitute professor a little too spicy? ¡± The chief editor of ancient God of War 6: I had just fantasized about going to ss, but I¡¯m already gone! [ my husband is not a gigolo: I¡¯m just making a wild guess. The Qingda forum will explode soon. ] Bai Yuqiao¡¯s entire body split open, speechless. What was going on? She quickly @ Wen Yu. Heart like still water @ ck skin culture Promotion Ambassador: I¡¯ve just asked the director. Fortunately, you asked in time, so I should be able to apply for leave. Two secondster. ck leather culture Promotion Ambassador: ¡°no need, no need. Just focus on your work. The work in the Research Institute is indeed quite busy, so I won¡¯t hold you up. Even if there¡¯s something, just help me. ¡± the corners of my mouth reach my ears.jpg ¡± Chapter 684 684 Side Story (84) Bai Yuqiao cried to death! If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have put on airs! ¡ª A few dayster, an introduction was posted on the educational Administration system of Qing DA¡¯s research room. It was the information of the professor who was going to take over theb. Of course, public information would not include personal information. The students could only see some of the professor¡¯s achievements. The boys had just returned to the research room after lunch break and were looking at aputer. After downloading the information, he made a beeping sound before he could open it. An Excel table that introduced a professor¡¯s information was actually so big? Could there be pictures inside? He opened the document. It was white with ck words, but there were no pictures. He moved his mouse from top to bottom. The dazzling array of patents and scientific research results made the boys dumbfounded. Especially thest message. He led the research project against the emiv artificial virus. Emiv was the name that the medicalmunityter gave to the artificial itoko virus. Itengzuo¡¯s wish had indeede true, and everyone in the medical world remembered his name. However, it was not glorious, and everyone wanted to kill him, saying that he died a good death. The students who were allowed to enter the research room naturally had some knowledge of major news in the medical world. He had also seen most of the virus structure of emiv. To be able to suppress the virus and sessfully cure the infected, all the students were in awe. Not to mention, the substitute professor was the head of the research project. However, the boys didn¡¯t forget to tease him. ¡°To be able to achieve so many achievements, this professor must be at least 60, right?¡± ¡°He¡¯s definitely qualified to be my grandfather, Yingluo.¡± alright, I thought we¡¯d be able to get a beauty like supervisor Wen. However, it¡¯s a feat for the school to be able to hire such an impressive professor. sure, let¡¯s just make do with it. Let¡¯s not be too obsessed with looks. After all, the main purpose ofing here is to study. ¡°I heard he¡¯sing tomorrow? ¡°It seems so.¡± Wen Chao watched as the students scattered listlessly, and he smiled without batting an eyelid. He lowered his head and sent a WeChat message to ye Bao. [ WN: wear less when youe to school tomorrow. ] She knew ye Bao¡¯s usual style of dressing. Even if she said it more explicitly, she would at most wear a short-sleeved T-shirt or something. The sisters were too familiar with each other, and they didn¡¯t pay attention to the words they used when chatting. ¡ª At the same time, at the Bo family¡¯s side. Bo Yicheng and Bo Yicheng had returned to school after lunch. In the study, su was also leaning over the desk, looking at the curriculum for tomorrow. His sitting posture was rxed and casual. Bo Yunli was there as well. He did not go to the office in the afternoon. Instead, he took a few calls on the sofa. Su also heard that it was from a foreign financial weekly. After he hung up, SU¡¯s phone, which he had left on the sofa, rang. Bo Yunli nced at him, his tone faint.¡±I¡¯ll help you take a look?¡± Su also turned around in his president¡¯s chair and looked up from his lesson n. ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Yunli took the phone and unlocked it with his fingerprint. It was a WeChat message. [ WN: wear less when youe to school tomorrow. ] Bo Yunli: Didn¡¯t he say that he was going to substitute for Wen NI¡¯s sses these few days? Why did substitute teachers have to wear less clothes? What was si Qing¡¯s wife thinking about every day? Su saw that he was staring at his phone for a long time without saying anything, so she asked him, ¡± ¡°Who sent me the message?¡± Bo Yunli turned off his phone with a normal expression and threw it aside. nothing much. It¡¯s just a trashy advertisement. ... Oh, ¡± su replied. by the way, I heard that you were on the phone for an interview with the financial weekly? ¡± yes, I might interview you. Is it convenient? ¡± Bo Yunli patted his thigh.¡±Come here.¡± Su also took a break after looking at the teaching table for half a day. After a moment of hesitation, he sat down. ¡°An interview? Sure, it¡¯s not inconvenient at all.¡± Bo Yunli had been in the top five of the world¡¯s richest people list for a few years. The most authoritative international financial weekly, NCPP, had looked for him countless times. In the past, Bo Yunli had always rejected him directly, but this time, he was in a hurry. The other party wanted to focus on interviewing him about his love life and Bo Yunli agreed resentfully. He was quite interested in this aspect. Over at NCPP, Bo Yunli was the only one left in the top five of the world¡¯s richest people list. They had yet to take him down. In order to get the interview with this Big Shot, the nning team had already changed countless ns. What stock market prediction, financial magnate, and the youngest entrepreneur? ... He had thought of countless cool ns, but all of them were like stones sinking into the sea when they were sent to the Bo Corporation. In the end, the nning team had no choice but to make a Hail Mary effort and sent over a n for an interview about her love life. He thought that it was definitely not going to work. In the end- Hehe, the world of the big shots was so difficult to understand. No matter what, the moment they received Bo Yunli¡¯s affirmative reply, everyone in the nning team hugged each other and cried! The next step was to work overtime and try to write the best speech. He wanted to conduct aprehensive exploration and report on the love life of this Big Shot! ¡ª The next morning, Qing Da researchb. As usual, the students came to theboratory on time, sat in front of their experimental tables, opened their teaching ns, and prepared for today¡¯s ss. Now that theboratory had been modified, there was no longer one professor teaching one student. There would only be one professor teaching big sses every day, and the other professors would assist, simr to teaching assistants. The boys chattered noisily as they drank mineral water and turned around to flirt with the few girls. the professor who gave us the ss today should be that old professor, right? ¡± The girls were more reserved, but they obviously had their own thoughts.¡±How do you know it will be very old? Maybe he¡¯s a very abstinent male professor? Didn¡¯t we also get a few young male professors toe to AIER this year?¡± The boys clicked their tongues a few times and said in a particrly aloof manner, look at all of your infatuated faces. We don¡¯t care about that. Let¡¯s see if he has the real ability. If he doesn¡¯t teach well, we¡¯ll look for manager Wen to respond! A few minutester, supervisor Wen and Dean Liu entered the room. Vice Principal Liu¡¯s hair had turned a lot whiter, and his presbyopic sses had also be more pronounced. This year would be hisst year as the director of the AI Academy, and he would be retiring next year. He had toe today. Thinking about how the ruffian-like child from back then was now standing on the podium and giving a lecture to students, his heart was filled with emotions. He had to witness it with his own eyes. ¡°Vice Principal Liu is here as well? You¡¯re a new professor, aren¡¯t you?¡± it seems like the dreams of you love-struck fools are going to be shattered. With such a Grand presence, it¡¯s definitely not a young male professor. if you say we¡¯re infatuated, then you¡¯re also infatuated.|||||| Han! Can¡¯t you tell that manager Wen is very annoyed with you all?¡± ¡°What are you saying? We¡¯re not idiots.|||||| |Han! We¡¯re just asking manager Wen some questions. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can just watch. Even if a heaven immortal is here today, we won¡¯t move a single inch.¡± Before the boy could finish his sentence, he spat out a mouthful of water. Su ye came in from the door. Chapter 685 685 Side Story (85) The boys ¡®tears immediately flowed out of their mouths. ¡°I¡¯ll go! The celestial Immortals are really here!¡± If manager Wen was a woman, then the person who had just entered had an ambiguous aura that was between a woman and a girl. She walked up to the stage in a rxed manner and threw the documents in her hand on the podium, her movements elegant and neat. The boys had just recovered from her strong and aggressive aura when they fell into her beautiful and delicate eyes again. no, no, this is definitely the professor¡¯s Secretary. the professor isn¡¯t a Big Shot in the business world. How could he have such a beautiful secretary? ¡± The boys were chattering away, and Vice Principal Liu and Wen Chao¡¯s attention was focused on su ye, so no one paid any attention to them. ¡°F * ck, I just want to know who this ¡®fatal woman¡¯ is.¡± ¡°This aura definitely doesn¡¯t belong to a Secretary!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not the Secretary, then the professor himself?¡± Before he could finish, he heard su say nonchntly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m your substitute professor. My surname is su. You can call me Xuanji professor su.¡± After a few seconds of silence, the research room was in an uproar. He just said he wasn¡¯t an idiot.||| ||The Han male students knelt down. The most important thing was, with his looks, he was actually the head of the Emin artificial Virus Research project? Who the f * ck would believe this? The entire ce was boiling. The girls didn¡¯t have time tough at the boys for pping their faces, because they also liked the substitute female professor! Vice Principal Liu smiled at su ye. little kid, Yingluo. No, I can¡¯t call you little kid now. It¡¯s been more than ten years. Both of your kids should be in middle school now, right? ¡± Su also nodded. yes. The younger sister just started school this year. The older brother is about to graduate. ¡°What?¡± Deadly woman¡¯s child is already in middle school? Two?¡± damn, I thought he was a graduate student who just graduated! look at this, girls. Who said that a woman is an old hag after getting married and having children? ¡± I won¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯m so envious of her husband! Vice Principal Liu¡¯s ears were buzzing from the noise, and he almost couldn¡¯t hear himself. He patted the desk and coughed a few times,¡±quiet!¡± Hurry up and get ready for ss!¡± When the students finally quieted down, Dean Liu looked at su ye with a face full of love.¡±I heard that they¡¯ve all entered Yali?¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re in the same school,¡± su replied. The more Dean Liu looked at su, the more he liked her. Although as the Dean, he liked all the students who had graduated from Ai Ye, it was inevitable that he would be biased towards those who were too outstanding.¡±Sure, you¡¯re at a good age now. The Dean is old. It¡¯s quite touching to see you give lessons to the students before he retires.¡± director, you¡¯re not old at all. You haven¡¯t changed at all, ¡± su said with a smile. Vice Principal Liu¡¯s smile was so wide that his face was squeezed together. you¡¯ve always been like this. When you¡¯re happy, you can say sweet things. When you¡¯re unhappy, you won¡¯t listen to anyone¡¯s advice. You¡¯re so stubborn. Sue also tilted her head, her tone exuding an arrogance that one could not detest.¡±Then why don¡¯t you just let me be happy?¡± alright, alright, alright. Dean Liu was overjoyed.¡±In any case, I don¡¯t dare to provoke you.¡± Wen Chao couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard this. Dean Liu stood in thest row of the ssroom and listened for more than half of the ss. He only left unwillingly when his assistant called him to his office. Wen Chao, on the other hand, listened from the beginning to the end. He didn¡¯t expect that after leaving the research room for so long, ye Bao still hadn¡¯t dropped his professional skills. She had just noticed that su had also seemed to have thrown her desk on the podium casually, but in fact, there were many dense marks on it. After the ss, it was time for the experiment. The students ¡®Small Faces were filled with an expression of endless reminiscence. The notebook was full of notes. They had never been so efficient in listening to a lecture. Not only because of su ye¡¯s appearance and aura, but also because of her original and extremely advanced teaching ideas. If Tian Chong and Xie Minmin were here, they would not be so shocked. This was because they had already experienced su ye¡¯s teaching talent when they were preparing for the college entrance examination in their third year of high school. After ss, the boys gathered together again. ¡°This woman haspletely caught my attention!¡± damn it, I¡¯m actually heartbroken at the thought of her being married! ¡°I want all her contact information within one minute!¡± Wen Yu rolled up a lesson n and knocked it on the boys ¡®heads a few times.¡±What woman? Call him professor su! Do you think you¡¯re a boss?¡± The boys all turned around and smiled in embarrassment. Wen Yu raised his head in the direction of the front desk¡¯s Su ye. her husband is the real boss. Her son has the potential to be the boss in the future. Her daughter is Qianqian. At the mention of the word ¡®daughter¡¯, the boys¡¯ eyes lit up. ... Wen Yu narrowed his eyes. I just got promoted to a 7-Dan ck belt in Taekwondost week. Give up! The boys,¡±hehe.¡± Wen Yu walked to the front desk and ced his arm on the side of the table to scan su ye¡¯s clothes.¡±Ye Bao, didn¡¯t you see the WeChat message I sent you yesterday?¡± ¡°You sent me a WeChat message?¡± su asked, not understanding what she meant. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. They¡¯re already shocked by what you¡¯re wearing.¡± Wen Yu didn¡¯t give it much thought. Su also nced at the excited students unhurriedly. ¡°Didn¡¯t they announce the substitute professor¡¯s information in advance? Why are they still reacting like this?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t put your photo on the screen, and I didn¡¯t mention your gender,¡± Wen Yu said, giving her a look. Su was also puzzled and raised her head. ¡°What¡¯s the point of knowing in advance? this is the way to feel good,¡± Wen Yu replied. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± ...... ... Su also quite liked this job as a substitute professor. Every day, Bo Yunli would send her to and from work. It was a little like returning to her old college days. With su ye around, Wen Chao felt much more rxed. In the next few days, the Qingda forum was filled with the name su ye. Zisu? Why does this name sound so familiar? He seemed to have heard his graduated senior mention it before. [ to the person above] this is a photo of professor SU¡¯s ss that I took in secret. Look at the photo, can you remember? ] Yes, yes, yes! It was her! She also graduated from Qing University, and she minor in two difficult majors, medicine and Computer Science. The key was that ran ran only took one or two years to graduate, and she even scored full marks in all her major courses! This record had not been broken for so many years! It¡¯s the great legend of Qing! ] ¡°F * ck, f * ck, f * ck, f * ck, no way?¡± [ what kind of demon is this? it¡¯s too terrifying! ] [ this student, you are already a college student. You don¡¯t have to risk your life to take a photo secretly, right? ] [ I¡¯m not exaggerating. You don¡¯t know this, but professor su can urately throw chalk at people¡¯s faces even with his back facing us. ] [ holy sh * t, really? ] [ tower master? ] [ where is the owner? ] [ tower master, are you alright???? ] Chapter 686 686 Side Story (86) ¡ª A few dayster, the fully armed elite troops of the NCPP financial weeklynded at the capital Airport. It was estimated that he would stay in the capital for at least a dozen days. Not only would they interview Bo Yunli, but they would also interview people rted to Bo Yunli after obtaining his consent. This included, but was not limited to, family, friends, colleagues, and business partners. The BigShot that they had talked to for a few years finally agreed to the interview. This time, they were betting on NCPP¡¯s next year¡¯s sales! After theynded, they only went to the hotel to prepare some equipment and then went to the Bo Corporation without stopping. When Lu Wenbin heard about the interview, he even returned to China for a few days. Lu Wenbin and Lin Zhan¡¯s gossip team merged again. It was mainly about Bo Yunli¡¯s rtionship problems. They had a lot to say! When they arrived at the Bo Corporation, Lu Wenbin was the one who received them. The person in charge of this interview was called Jones. He was a well-dressed middle-aged man with continent O¡¯s looks. His every move revealed a shrewd and experienced feeling. After a brief introduction, Jones personally went to the president¡¯s office and conducted a simple interview with Bo Yunli. The first interview was about the usual content and did not ask any sharp questions. The process went smoothly. However, at the end of the interview, Jones noticed that there was another room in the president¡¯s office. The door was closed, and it aroused Jones ¡®deep curiosity. As a former top-tier reporter of NCPP and the current head of the interview Department, he was very sensitive in this area. Jones asked,¡±Mr. Bo, may I know what the room is for?¡± Is it convenient for us to go in and take a shot?¡± Bo Yunli nced over and spoke politely with a clear attitude, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient.¡± Su had been going to school every day recently, so the room in the office was empty. The usage rate was a little high. After su left in the afternoon, he did not have the time to call anyone up to tidy up. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Jones said. I¡¯m sorry. I was too rude. He nced at the room and left with his men. ¡°Can we conduct a simple interview with the employees of the corporation?¡± Lu Wenbin asked at the door. Lu Wenbin had tried to probe the president before, so he nodded happily. ¡°Sure, but don¡¯t affect the staff¡¯s normal work.¡± no problem, ¡± Jones said. don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lu. In the elevator, Lu Wenbin deliberately went downstairs with them. He nced at them a few times in the middle and saw that they didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of interviewing him. After holding back for a long time, he said, ¡± what¡¯s the focus of your interview on the president¡¯s love life? ¡± Jones smiled politely. ah, it¡¯s mainly divided into three categories: friends, family, and lovers. We will focus on interviewing friends. I heard that Mr. Bo has a widework and many big shots have friends. The public will definitely be very interested in Huahua. Before he could finish, Lu Wenbin hissed. Before Jones could understand what was going on, he heard Lu Wenbin¡¯s mysterious expression. you¡¯re wrong. Trust me, if you focus on your lover, the sales will definitely explode. thanks for the reminder, ¡± Jones said. But he didn¡¯t think so at all. They weren¡¯t a gossip magazine, so what was there to report about? Besides, wasn¡¯t the married life of a Big Shot like that? They would marry into a family that was on par with them and have a few children. The Father would be kind and the Son would be filial, and the wife would follow suit. On the surface, it looked harmonious, but in fact, they would y on their own and be strangers. Jones remembered the mysterious room he had just seen in the president¡¯s office. It would be bad if they identally captured some scenes that would affect their rtionship and then offend the big boss. When they arrived downstairs, they took advantage of the rest time of the various departments to conduct interviews. In order to collect more material in the shortest time possible, Jones also took a recording pen and asked someone to interview him. After searching the corridor for a while, Jones noticed a man with a badge who was drinking coffee in the tea room. The young man looked like he was in his early 30s and was quite energetic. Jones had specially strengthened his learning of Chinese for a few days. In addition to his previous Foundation, he had no problems with dailymunication. However, he still could not understand the Chinese characters on the man¡¯s badge. The Chinese culture was broad and profound. It was not something that he could understand in a few days of strengthening. ¡°May I ask, what is your position?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m the team leader of team A,¡± Tian Chong said with a bright smile. Team leader? He¡¯s not even the deputy manager, Yingluo. Then she probably doesn¡¯t know much about the president, Yingluo. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Jones shrugged. I won¡¯t bother you anymore. No. Tian Chong blinked. What did he mean by looking down on small employees? It was really difficult for the Bo Corporation to get promoted. It was not easy for him to be promoted to a team leader. Among the 20 people under him, 16 of them were graduate students from 211 University. ... Tian Chong reached out to stop Jones. although I¡¯m a team leader, I¡¯m the team leader who holds the shares of the Bo group. He was the man who had the certificate of 0.001% of the Bo group¡¯s shares! Jones frowned when he was stopped, but when he heard that there were shares, he was stunned. He was directly shocked! A small team leader in a very basic Department actually has shares in the Bo group? Jones opened the recording pen and said, ¡± why do you havepany shares? Thepany¡¯s dividends? Or is it a reward for Yingluo¡¯s great contribution to thepany?¡± yes, ¡± Tian Chong said with a smile. I got a red packet from the president of Xuanji¡¯s wedding. Jones,¡±hehe.¡± Red packet? Isn¡¯t this red packet a little too big? He also wanted to attend this kind of wedding! ... To be able to give out such a big red packet at the wedding, it meant that the big boss attached great importance to this wedding. And there were only two possibilities for this Big Shot to pay attention to this wedding. First, there were too many rich and powerful people at the wedding. Secondly, he valued his bride. Jones was no longer a neer to the industry. With his many years of experience interviewing big shots, he quickly ruled out the second possibility. After the interview, they gathered the interview material in the hall on the first floor. Looking at this material, Jones was even more impressed by Bo Yunli. Without ordinary brains and business tactics, how could one be a big Shot? As he was thinking, the president¡¯s private elevator lit up, and the number on the disy slowly decreased. When they reached the first floor, Bo Yunli came out with a ding. The man had one hand in his pocket, and his steps were wide. Lu Wenbin and a few higher-ups who were reporting to him followed behind. At the entrance, the higher-ups didn¡¯t follow them. Lu Wenbin said a few words and nodded as he watched the president leave. Jones was surprised. Usually, a Big Shot with such a worth would not leave thepany untilte at night. It¡¯s only 17:30 am and you¡¯re already getting off work? He raised his hand and gestured, and his men followed him. Jones smiled,¡±Mr. Bo, is it convenient for us to go home with you?¡± Do a short interview after we go home?¡± Bo Yunli looked at them nonchntly.¡±Your schedule is quite tight.¡± However, since he had agreed to the interview, he would do his best to cooperate. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Bo Yunli furrowed his eyebrows. When Jones heard this, he quickly got the cameraman to team up with him and get into Bo Yunli¡¯s car. He had long heard that the tycoon¡¯s luxury car was very good. Recording a video of the tycoon driving would definitely be useful. The others drove the cars they had rented to the Bo family¡¯s house. Bo Yunli looked at the four people who wanted to get into the car with him.¡±Only three people cane. Sit in the back.¡± Jones was a little confused,¡±then, the co-pilot ...¡± ¡°I have to pick Madam up from workter. The seat in the front passenger seat is hers.¡± Chapter 687 687 Side Story (87) Jones had never interviewed a wife-doting devil version of a boss. At this moment, his expression was a little strange. For a moment, it was as if he couldn¡¯t react. His expression was dull and slightly solemn. Bo Yunli saw that the four of them were standing in front of him without moving. He raised his wrist and nced at the time on his watch. His expression was slightly impatient as he frowned.¡±You don¡¯t understand?¡± I understand, ¡± Jones said, straightening his body. I understand. Then, he turned around and chased away a subordinate who was not very important. The few of them took some photos of Bo Yunli¡¯s luxury car, and Jones did not forget to remind the people beside him, ¡± ¡°You must remember to put a code on the license te.¡± After quickly taking photos, he obediently squeezed into the back seat and started the car with a normal expression. Originally, Jones was nning to sit in the passenger seat and shoot some shots of the handsome Big boss¡¯s face, but now it was all gone. Now that he was sitting in the back row, he quickly made preparations and re-found the information on Madam giant that he had previously collected. Su ye¡¯s information was buried at the bottom of his briefcase, and it took him a long time to find it. NCPP had interviewed people all over the world about strange things. He had interviewed a genius with an IQ of 210. Interviewed two-time Nobel Prize winners. Interviewing a God who could write difficult programs at the age of five. ...... But even so, when he saw su ye¡¯s information, he was stunned. The key was that this Madam Big Shot, Wanwan, was too versatile! But Jones soon got used to it. After all, she was the wife of a Big Shot. The car drove into Qing Da. When the old security guard saw Bo Yunli¡¯s car te number, he immediately raised his pole without even registering. ¡°Mr. Bo, does your wife work at Qing University?¡± Jones asked. Bo Yunli put his hands on the steering wheel and drove in the direction of the AI Ye research room. He replied,¡±Take over.¡± Oh, no wonder, ¡± Jonesughed.¡±I was wondering why the information showed that your wife was a full-time housewife.¡± ¡°Stay-at-home wife?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s voice was deep and rich as he nced at the rearview mirror. He felt that it was a good way to call her Yingluo. The car stopped at the entrance of the research room. Bo Yunli gave su ye a call. Every time he went downstairs, he would call su ye to let him know. However, after a few times, su also hung up the phone and went downstairs without picking up his call. It was too troublesome. Bo Yunli was helpless about this. He never found it troublesome to talk to his wife on the phone. Jones stuck his face between the front seats. ¡°Mr. Bo, we¡¯re filming some daily scenes. You can act like you usually do when you pick Madam up from work. Just pretend that we don¡¯t exist.¡± Bo Yunli pondered for a while and said,¡±Yingluo might not be able to broadcast it like usual.¡± Jones and the staff looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Mr. Bo, you¡¯re so humorous.¡± Bo Yunli retracted his gaze and did not say anything. A few minutester, su ye¡¯s figure appeared at the entrance of the building, surrounded by a group of chattering boys. When the boys saw Bo Yunli¡¯s car, they reluctantly waved to su ye.¡±Goodbye, professor su.¡± Su also slouched over with her backpack. The staff members even deliberately bent over and discussed in low voices. ¡°You¡¯re even more beautiful than in the photos.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, they¡¯re really a perfect match.¡± ¡°Is the age shown on the data wrong? It¡¯s at least 15 years older!¡± no, no. The child is already quite big, but he looks young. I can¡¯t not be convinced. But in fact, Bo Yunli¡¯s car window had always been tinted. Even if they did not bend down, they could not see who was sitting in the car. Su also pulled open the door to the passenger¡¯s seat with great familiarity, bent over to get in, and fastened her seat belt. She didn¡¯t look back at all, reaching out to support her waist, her delicate brows slightly furrowed. As su also did not pick up the phone, Bo Yunli was prepared to tell her that there were reporters behind them the moment she got into the car. However, seeing that she seemed to be unwell, he could not care about anything else and immediately asked anxiously, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your waist? Ufortable? Or did you bump into something?¡± Su also nced at him. you don¡¯t know? I already said I have a ss today, but you still insisted on doing it at noon.¡± Bo Yunli,¡±Huahua.¡± Back row,¡±wuwuwuwuwu.¡± Don¡¯t bully them if they¡¯re not good at Chinese. Was it what they understood? Bo Yunli coughed a few times to remind her, and suughed.¡±What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve done it and you¡¯re still afraid to say it?¡± ... ¡°My waist is about to break.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this every time. There¡¯s no end to it.¡± the lunch break is a total of two hours, but you¡¯ve tormented me for an hour and a half. ¡°......¡± Su was also filled with resentment and was not done talking. Bo Yunli had no choice but to grab her wrist. Su was also about to re up when her wrist was pulled forward. If it wasn¡¯t for the safety belt, she would have fallen on him. At the same time, a camera that almost caught a glimpse of her face appeared in her line of sight. Su also turned his head abruptly and saw the faces of three people from continent O.¡±......¡± Weren¡¯t people from continent O all very fair? Why are these three faces red? Before she coulde back to her senses, Bo Yunli, who was opposite her, let out a few muffledughs. ... The man opened his mouth, hisughter apanied by ridicule.¡±They¡¯re NCPP¡¯s reporters. They¡¯ll being home with us for some interviewster.¡± Su ye, who realized what he had said, turned red in the short two seconds under the man¡¯s gaze. Unlike su, who also wanted to explode on the spot, the three people in the back row were almost suffering from internal injuries from holding back their voices. Holy shit, this is too much! Giant and his wife were too cowardly! Although they had only exchanged a few words, Jones, who had never been interested in gossip and imed to be a high-quality reporter, blushed and was tempted to press their heads together and shout, ¡± ¡°Saying so much nonsense makes my heart itch to death! Why don¡¯t the two of you put on a live performance for us to see!¡± He could finally understand where the entertainment of the tabloid reporters came from. She also understood what Lu Wenbin meant when he said that in the elevator today. Why would he want to interview a Big Shot friend? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to make a special show for the couple to send the two of them to the global stage? Jones seemed to have seen how many people would grab the magazine just by watching the video! Jones: ¡± did you record it? did you record it? ¡± Cameraman: ¡± it¡¯s been recorded, it¡¯s been recorded. It¡¯s in high definition without any static. Not a single word was spoken! Originally, he just wanted to shoot some footage of the big boss after work, but he didn¡¯t expect ... Without waiting for Bo Yunli to start the car, the group of people in the back row all opened their doors and got out. ¡°Mr. Bo, we have something else to do tonight. We won¡¯t be going to your house first. Let¡¯s make an appointment tomorrow!¡± Looking at the empty back seat, Sue cursed loudly in her heart. Bo Yunli¡¯s face was calm and hisrge hand came from behind.¡±Does it still hurt? I¡¯ll help you rub it. ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that they¡¯ll include the part just now in the interview?¡± su also thought that he was a big-hearted person. Chapter 688 688 Side Story (88) Bo Yunli looked into her eyes and smiled mysteriously.¡±You¡¯re just telling the truth anyway, what¡¯s there to worry about?¡± After seeing that su ye was really angry with him, he touched her little face. ¡°But if you don¡¯t want to, I can talk to them.¡± Su did not say anything and just stared at him. ¡°Do you need me to say it?¡± Bo Yunli asked despite knowing the answer. ¡°Hurry up!¡± In the students ¡®hearts, she was the one on top. That useless recording just now must not be released! ¡ª Because the material was too explosive, Jones was so excited that the next day, he asked the editor to cut out a small clip of high-sweet, huge boobs. Initially, he wanted to post it on the official social media tform of NCPP to blow up his old readers. However, before he could post it, he received a call from the big boss. Hearing the request, Jones¡¯s excited heart suddenly turned cold. Since it was an interview with the Big Shot, the Big Shot had the right to suggest reasonable deletion. Jones was still one step toote, so he had to agree. ¡°Alright, Mr. Bo, don¡¯t worry, Qingqing.¡± Jones did not expect to use the witty words he learned during the intensive training today. we will definitely delete the video. The three of us will carry this secret into our coffins forever. Although the use of it wasn¡¯t very appropriate, it was still a good way to show his determination. In the evening, Jones and the others re-arranged the time to go to the big boss¡¯s house for an interview. When they arrived at the Bo family¡¯s house, the group put on their foot covers in a well-behaved manner. In order to protect the children¡¯s privacy and safety, Bo Yunli had already made an agreement with them not to turn on the camera after entering the house. If there was a need to record an interview, it would be fine. The group of people followed Bo Yunli to the study room and happened to meet Bo Yicheng and Bo Yicheng, who had just returned from school. Jones ¡®upational habit was acting up again. He wanted to interview such a beautiful young master and youngdy. ¡°You are Mr. Bo¡¯s children, right?¡± If it were any other family¡¯s children, they would have already surrounded them with curious expressions and asked who they were and why they were in their house. However, Bo Yicheng and Bo Yiyao¡¯s ice-cold faces werepletely expressionless. As expected of the big boss¡¯s child, he was calm in the face of danger and treated them like air. Jones was a little nervous. He swallowed and asked, ¡± ¡°Do your parents have a really good rtionship?¡± Bo yiyan was more interested in this question and said naturally, ¡± it¡¯s pretty good. Daddy often takes mommy out to y at night and doesn¡¯te home. The next morning, they ... Before he could finish his sentence, Bo Yicheng covered his sister¡¯s mouth and took her away. The assistant next to him, who was holding a recording pen, nced at Jones. ¡°I¡¯m sure we can¡¯t use this recording of boss¡¯s Yingluo, right?¡± ¡°Delete it, don¡¯t wait for Mr. Bo¡¯s reply,¡± Jones said. Su happened to be preparing for ss in the study. She was traumatized by the looks of these people from continent O. Without a word, she removed her legs from Bo Yunli¡¯s expensive antique desk and changed into a quieter sitting position. Jones greeted su, and su nodded back. The group of people sat down on the sofa. Bo Yunli looked considerately at su ye, who was sitting on the CEO¡¯s chair.¡±Am I disturbing your lesson preparation? If you¡¯re disturbing us, I¡¯ll take them to another room.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± su repliedzily. Jones had drastically changed the interview outlinest night. There was nothing left of the original interview that had been deleted, and the new ones were all about the couple. But even so, there were still a few key points in the interview that had been greatly cut out, which had always been the most interesting to the outside world. For example, Wufu Jones rubbed his hands nervously. ¡°Mr. Bo, I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for you to talk to your parents, Huahua.¡± Just as he finished speaking, the president¡¯s chair under su ye creaked. Jones could clearly see that Madam tycoon¡¯s expression had turned cold after hearing his question. He was a little scared. Previously, many media outlets had wanted to interview him about this matter. Not only were they rejected, but they were even directly cklisted by the Bo Corporation. The reason why Jones dared to make this request was that he had previously sent an interview outline to the big boss, and this was one of them. The Big Shot didn¡¯t inform him to delete it. He didn¡¯t know if he agreed or didn¡¯t see it. Jones was nervous, but before su could speak, Bo Yunli said calmly, ¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Su was also taken aback. He did not expect him to agree. What was even more unexpected was that when he agreed, he did not look like he was in a difficult position. It seemed to be a matter that could be discussed normally. The interviewsted about an hour. During this time, Bo Yunli was calm and talked about some topics that were once considered taboo by the Bo family. He was also very calm. If time went back to the past, he would definitely not be like this. Something must have finally made up for the huge regret in his heart. ... The interview that Jones was most worried about before he came ended sessfully. He let out a sigh of relief. To be honest, his back was wet. After leaving the study, an old man in a suit walked past the door with a walking stick. Bo Yunli looked at his grandfather, who had not left his wheelchair for the past few months but had suddenly stood up on his own today. He was even dressed in a formal suit and had his hairbed back with hair gel.¡±You¡¯re going out?¡± Bo Zhan nced at him,¡±not going out?¡± Doesn¡¯t Grandpa usually wear this at home?¡± Su also narrowed his eyes. Who would wear a suit and tie at home, with a tie clip, a pocket watch hanging in the chest pocket, and the watch chain especially exposed outside? He usually wore an old man¡¯s shirt at home. However, when Bo Zhan dressed up like this, gentlemanly and upright, he really had some of the style of his younger days. Before the couple could react to what the old man was up to, they heard the staff behind them exim. ¡°Wow, this must be old master Bo, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect old master Bo to be so healthy.¡± ... old master Bo is really imposing. You can imagine how impressive he was back then. ¡°Old man, if you¡¯re not busy, I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for us to interview you? It won¡¯t take up too much of your time!¡± Before Jones came, he had heard that old master Bo¡¯s health wasn¡¯t very good and had specially instructed his subordinates not to disturb him. But today, he was clearly in high spirits. Bo Zhan curved his lips slightly, pretending to be serious.¡±I¡¯m not busy, I usually sleepte, so it¡¯s fine if the interview takes a little longer, Yingluo.¡± Aiya, that¡¯s great. Where should we go for the interview? ¡± ¡°Come with me, Yingluo.¡± When Bo Zhan was a boss in the past, he had epted countless big and small interviews, and it could be said that he was very popr. However, the only interview he had never epted was from the world¡¯s most authoritative weekly, NCPP. He would not let go of this opportunity! Bo Yunli, who reacted from behind, could not help but facepalm....... He would definitely not be like this when he was old. It was true. Chapter 689 689 Side Story (89) Even so, Bo Yunli couldn¡¯t let the old man mess around. In the end, he secretly told Jones that the interview couldn¡¯t be longer than an hour. Jones naturally would not ask the old man about Bo Yunli¡¯s parents, unless he did not want to live anymore. Therefore, the interview was all about the Bo couple. As Bo Zhan was dressed very formally, Jones¡¯s interview couldn¡¯t help but be formal too. In Bo Zhan¡¯s room, there were two single sofas. The two of them sat on the same side, giving off a feeling of a celebrity interview show. Jones ¡®first question was,¡±old master, may I ask how Mr. Bo and Mrs. Bo met?¡± ¡°These two children, it could be said that the elders of the two families brought them together,¡± Bo Zhan said with a smile. Jones turned around and looked at his assistant. It meant,¡±see, I told you it¡¯s a family marriage.¡± However, Jones had read the information. The SU family¡¯s power was far inferior to the Bo family. They had indeed been developing rapidly in recent years, but they were still far from the time when the two families were to be connected by marriage. It seemed that Ms. Su, the granddaughter-inw of a wealthy family, must have some ability to get her current status in the Bo family. Su ye¡¯s alternate ounts were only exposed within a small group of people. That was why Jones couldn¡¯t find out what su ye¡¯s job was, so he determined that su ye was a full-time housewife. Jones had interviewed a lot of women from rich families. There were a few essential factors to be valued by their husbands ¡®families and live an exciting life. She was a virtuous family head, skilled in managing her husband, and an expert in the family. From the sweet interaction between the couple yesterday, he was sure that this Ms. Su must have taken care of the entire Bo family well. Hence, the second question came,¡¯old master, Mrs. Bo must be very capable, right? It must be very tiring to take care of such a big Bao family, and I have to be responsible for the studies of my two great-grandchildren.¡± Bo Zhan¡¯s tone was indulgent,¡±and of course, she¡¯s the best. But what you said, Hanhan ...¡± He thought hard for a while.¡±The old Butler has always been in charge of the Bao family, so how could I bear to let him do such a thing? Yunli is also in charge of the studies of my two little great-grandchildren.¡± Jones was stunned. Do nothing? The old man liked it so much? After a moment, he reacted and nodded. ¡°Mr. Bo, what does Mrs. Bo usually do to make you happy when you go to work?¡± Such a rich and powerful granddaughter-inw could be said to be the smartest. She did not need to do anything else to appease the elders in her family and achieve the same effect. He had previously interviewed a simr rich daughter-inw. In order to make her father-inw open up to her, she had specially signed up for seven sses every week to learn horse-racing. It seemed that this Ms. Su was also a bit scared. But just as she was thinking, she heard Bo Zhan say with a smile, ¡± ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m so happy to see her. The things that old people like to do usually aren¡¯t liked by young people. But a few years ago, when I was in good health, I wanted to y mobile games with her. I saw that she always yed, so I wanted to y with her. In the end, she said that I was a pig teammate and that I was too much of a cheat, so I didn¡¯t y with her anymore, Yingluo.¡± Bo Zhan said it very casually, as if he was talking about a very normal thing, but Jones and the rest opened their mouths wider and wider as they listened. Not only did he not coax the elders, but the elders took the initiative to please him and even despised him? Jones had never seen a rich family¡¯s daughter-inw sofortable! No, no, no. This was not logical. Furthermore, he had heard before that Bo Yunli had not been very enthusiastic about this marriage. Su must have used some method! In the next few days, Jones arranged time to interview su ye. She wanted su to introduce her superb skills in controlling her husband and how she could make the Bo family, especially Bo Yunli, pamper her so much. But in the end, he got a question in return,¡±what¡¯s a husband controlling technique?¡± Free-range rearing was already clingy enough. If he used some other means, how much more clingy would he be? Jones: ...... Later, Jones and his team finished interviewing all the relevant personnel and gathered in the hotel lobby for a small meeting. They deeply doubted their lives. They interviewed Lu Wenbin, Lin Zhan, Wen Yu, and Si Qing, Wanwan. He even found the contact information of a few of su ye¡¯s high school ssmates because he heard that the engagement was going to be in su ye¡¯s high school. However, when everyone mentioned su ye and Bo Yunli, the first thing they thought of was how Bo Yunli had wooed su ye. For example, attending a parent-teacher meeting for her, talking to the teacher to vouch for her, taking her out of school to continent S, and preparing a trunk full of balloons at the school gate. There was nothing simr to how su ye had managed to please Bo Yunli. ¡°Do you guys believe that?¡± Jones looked away from theptops on the coffee table that were full of material and looked at his subordinates. His subordinates also shook their heads in unison. As reporters, their upational habits made them feel like they had missed out on something. Later, the assistant timidly reminded him, ¡± ¡°Oh right, boss, we haven¡¯t interviewed Mrs. Bo¡¯s family, have we?¡± Jones pped his thigh and said,¡±wow, smart! Smart!¡± How could I have forgotten?¡± Su Jin yang took the interview from NCPP very seriously. This was because it was rted to his daughter and son-inw. He especially pushed back the matter with Su Qi and set aside time for the interview. Jones first brought people to the SU family to do an overall interview with the family. ... Jones was a good judge of character. He could tell from a single interview. Madam Zhang was aplete miss protector, Su Jin yang was a stern-looking but extremely coquettish ve to his daughter, and Liu Guifang was aloof and arrogant, but in reality, she only knew a little about the SU family. Only Xu Huanying. He cared about his daughter¡¯s love life the most and was very expressive. He could coax her with just a few good words and make her tell the reporters everything. Reporters liked to interview people with this kind of personality, so the day before leaving China, Jones specially arranged a one-on-one interview with Xu Huanying. In a caf¨¦ with an elegant environment that suited thedies ¡®preferences. Xu Huanying wore a high-cored dress on purpose. It could highlight one¡¯s status, but it wouldn¡¯t be too exaggerated. Xu Huanying couldn¡¯t stop smiling after all thepliments. Jones knew that it was the best time for the interview, so he said, ¡± ¡°Mrs. Su, I¡¯m here today to ask you about your daughter¡¯s love life.¡± ... Xu Huanying nced at them indifferently and said in a sincere tone, ¡± ¡°Go ahead and ask. I¡¯ll cooperate with you if I know anything.¡± Jones calmly pulled his shirt cor. ¡°Your daughter must have been very happy when she found out that she could marry into the Bo family, right?¡± Xu Huanying recalled her daughter¡¯s happy expression and smiled. of course I¡¯m happy to get engaged, but it¡¯s not special. After all, my daughter was still a high school student at that time and didn¡¯t know about these things. How could I, Xu Huanying, not know what you¡¯re nning? Chapter 690 690 Side Story (90) Jones paused. I heard that your son-inw wasn¡¯t very enthusiastic about this marriage at the beginning. How did your daughter change him? ¡± Xu Huanying pretended to think about it. that¡¯s not true. You said that your son-inw wasn¡¯t very enthusiastic at the beginning. It¡¯s probably because the two children weren¡¯t familiar with each other at that time. It¡¯s not a big deal, right?¡± After that, when we got to know each other, son-inw would naturally know how good my daughter is Yingluo.¡± Jones blinked his eyes. This answer could be said to be impable. However, he didn¡¯t think that someone like Xu Huanying, who was simple-minded and easy to fool, would lie. Even she said that about Yingluo. It seemed like that was the case. The rumors that she had heard before, such as ¡®Mr. Bo wanted to break off the engagement¡¯ and ¡®Mr. Bo agreed to the engagement because of his father¡¯s illness¡¯, were probably all fake. ¡ª A group of people carried equipment of all sizes back, and life at the Bo family¡¯s side returned to normal. However, those who were interviewed by NCPP as bigshots were still unsatisfied. Especially su ye¡¯s former high school ssmate. At first, they did not know what kind of organization NCPP was. After the interview, they were shocked when they did a search on the inte. The most authoritative financial weekly in the world! Only the world¡¯s bosses would get such treatment! They all regretted not saying more or advertising for themselves. Their ss had a group. After so many years, almost no one had left the group. Most of them had just blocked the group. However, because of the interview, everyone entered the group again. Hey, stop fooling around. NCPP is going to interview you? It¡¯s not April Fool¡¯s Day today. ] [ it¡¯s true. I was interviewed too. It was a phone interview! ] [ are you for real? why is NCPP interviewing you? ] Could it be a new type of phone fraud? ¡± [ at first, I also thought that it was a scam. However, when they said that they were interviewing people about the campus Belle, it must be true. ] Ahhhhhhhhh! I used to be su ye¡¯s ssmate! Why didn¡¯t you interview me? [ the year that I was closest to the word] Big Boss ¡®was the year] was in my third year of high school! ] Gradually, almost the entire ss joined in. [ Speaking of which, it has been more than ten years since we graduated. Other than the day after the college entrance examination, we have not organized any ss reunions. The rocket ss has already gathered together a long time ago. As the snail ss that let go of all restraints, isn¡¯t it too unreasonable for us to not be active? ] Hey, what¡¯s the point of us gathering or not? Can¡¯t you just say that you want to see our school Belle su? I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be willing to meet us with his current status. [just try it. How do you know it won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t try?] After that, the whole ss thought that person would be so awesome that he would directly @ his ancestor. In the end, after trying for a long time, he still didn¡¯t dare to @ his ancestor. Instead, he @ the other two people. @ The chief editor of ancient God of War glorious team leader: Well, aren¡¯t you two always in contact with the school Belle su? We want to organize a ss reunion. Can we get her toe? She didn¡¯t ask them if they coulde to the ss reunion, but directly asked them if they could get su toe. But the two of them didn¡¯t feel offended. The chief editor of ancient God of War 6: When are you guys going to do it? Several people in the ss replied at the same time. [ we¡¯ll set a date whenever she¡¯s free! ] If it doesn¡¯t work, I can ask for leave! If the boss doesn¡¯t give me leave, I can resign! ] [ if my wife doesn¡¯t allow me toe, I can get a divorce!!! ] A glorious team a leader A ¡°upstairs A you¡¯re really werewolves.¡± A glorious team a leader @ the chief editor of ancient God of War 6: Your publishing house is far away, and boss su has beening to ourpany often these two days. I¡¯ll talk to her. The chief editor of ancient God of War 6: Alright, I¡¯ll give you the rare opportunity to strike up a conversation with yeye ~ Tian Chong, who was secretly typing under the table in the Bo group¡¯s conference room: I thought my words sounded very righteous, but Gu Yu saw through me? After the meeting, Tian Chong looked at the time. It was 11:50, and boss su should be here. After informing his team members, he quickly went to the elevator. A young female member saw that he was in high spirits and asked curiously,¡±¡±Team leader, where are you going?¡± ¡°To the president¡¯s office!¡± Tian Chong was so excited that his nostrils red. The team members all took a deep breath.¡±The president¡¯s office?¡± For the bottom-level employees, it was the holiest ce in the entire Bo group. In fact, this was the first time Tian Chong hade to the top floor of the president¡¯s office since he entered the Bo group. Previously, he had always contacted boss su on WeChat. If it had nothing to do with boss su, he would not have the chance toe to the top floor. With his position, not to mention the top floor, even the fifth floor and above had nothing to do with him. Standing in the elevator, he tightened his tie and tidied up his appearance. He was quite excited. When they reached the top floor and got out of the elevator, they ran into Lu Wenbin, who was just about to go downstairs with some documents. Thest time she had met Lu Wenbin was at boss SU¡¯s wedding. ... Hello, Special Assistant Lu. Tian Chong bowed sensibly. Lu Wenbin was stunned and tried to recall for a long time. When he finally saw Tian Chong¡¯s badge, he suddenly realized, ¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Tian Chong. You¡¯re here to take a walk?¡± Tian Chong smiled. He did not expect Special Assistant Lu to still remember him.¡±I¡¯m here to see boss su. Is she in the president¡¯s office?¡± Lu Wenbin followed her back. yes, he¡¯s here. I¡¯ll knock on the door for you. He tried to recall as he walked. Tian Chong was stunned. Who was it? From the looks of it, she should be very familiar with the president¡¯s wife. However, to be safe, he still knocked on the door to inform her. He was returning to City Z next week, so he had to do his job while he was here! He knocked on the door to the president¡¯s office. Su ye was having lunch with Bo Yunli on the sofa. ... Lu Wenbin felt that Tian Chong was quite lucky. If he had waited for them to finish eating beforeing, the door would definitely not have opened. Seeing that Tian Chong and the president¡¯s wife really knew each other, Lu Wenbin closed the office door thoughtfully before leaving. Su had not seen Tian Chong for a long time and felt that he was quite close. He raised his chin and said, ¡± ¡°Come and eat together.¡± Tian Chong was anxious. He really had not eaten. He rubbed his hands together and looked at Bo Yunli.¡±Is this Yingluo convenient?¡± ¡°It¡¯s convenient.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s smile was superficial. Tian Chong sat down directly. After eating two mouthfuls, his eyes became starry. This was too delicious, right? Did all CEOs eat such heavenly food? Compared to the takeaway he usually ordered, it was so delicious that they were not in the same dimension! When it came to the ss reunion, Tian Chong expressed his enthusiasm for her ssmates. Su was also very generous.¡±Sure, I¡¯ll leave the time to them. I have more freedom.¡± Tian Chong was so happy that he noticed a certain CEO who had not spoken for a long time. ¡°Brother Bo, don¡¯t worry. With me around, I can definitely take good care of boss su.¡± Bo Yunli looked at him for a long while, then let out two low and maicughs with unknown meanings. ¡°Hehe.¡± Chapter 691 691 Side Story Tian Chong: Did he just hear two President-like ¡®hehe¡¯? What was the meaning of this? She didn¡¯t believe him? It was the same at school. She only allowed Xie Minmin and Gu mo to go to the Bo family¡¯s house for dinner when they were free and did not tell him. What did he do wrong? He could change it! Bo Yunli nced at Tian Chong¡¯s expression, which was gradually bing more and more destructive. He pushed his sses slightly and looked at su ye. tell me when you¡¯ve decided on a day. I¡¯ll send you there. Don¡¯t drink. ¡°Sure,¡± said su. ¡ª When the students received the urate news that su would being, they happily began to prepare. [ we¡¯ll hold ss reunions when we¡¯re free. ] [ destroying a pair is a pair. ] Every morning was like a check-in. Once the secret codes were matched, the group would be lively. In order to get back to the feeling of going to school, the ss gathering was specially set at a very popr barbecue shop next to the old first middle school campus. It was said that the rocket ss had also held a ss reunion in this store. Someone in the rocket ss had even specially reminded them to note to this store on weekends, especially at night. Because there were so many people, there were no private rooms, and reservations were not allowed, so there was no way to get a seat. However, most of his ssmates were office workers, so it was unrealistic for them not to do it on the weekend. After some discussion, they decided to have dinner on Saturday, but one person was sent to line up an hour earlier. Bo Yunli had found out the time and ce of su ye¡¯s gathering the night before the gathering. Even though su had already told him, she still reminded him worriedly, ¡± ¡°This time, they didn¡¯t bring any family members.¡± In other words, you shouldn¡¯t follow me. In particr, the environment of the restaurant they had booked in the end was indeed a little messy. With Bo Yunli¡¯s devilish personality, it was hard to say. But fortunately, he was quite sensible this time. After checking the information of the restaurant, he replied indifferently, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send you off, I won¡¯t go in with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the study to do some work,¡± he said as he got up. Before he left, he leaned over and nted a kiss on su ye¡¯s forehead. His voice was clear and deep, and the strength he used to pinch her chin was also very gentle. He didn¡¯t seem to have any bad intentions. ¡ª On the day of the ss reunion. The person who was sent to line up an hour in advance was nicknamed da Xiong when he was in school. She wore round sses and studied every day in school, but her grades were terrible. In the past, su ye¡¯s grades were at the bottom, so he was better off. Later on, su ye¡¯s grades rose sharply, and even Tian Chong improved along with him. With his cliff-like grades, he gloriously became the first in the ss. He had be the dark moonlight in the eyes of Zhang guangqiu and the other teachers. After he graduated, he entered society. Under his relentless efforts, he became a 996 club member. He was stupid, honest, and easy to bully, so the task of waiting for the queue number in advance naturally fell on his head. He was wearing a white shirt and ck trousers. His shirt was tucked into his belt, and the buttons on his shirt were tight. One look and you could tell that he was a professional at drinking for his leader. He drank the most and suffered the most, but the final performance had nothing to do with him. He hade straight from the office after working overtime, and he had a briefcase under his arm. Recalling the bright smile on his face at the ss reunion today, he entered the barbecue shop and said in a loud voice, ¡± ¡°Waiter, can I have a number? can I share a table? We have dozens of people!¡± When his voice fell, there was an echo. Da Xiong blinked. Usually, it was crowded with people, and the queue would stretch all the way to the barbecue shop on the street. Today, there were only a few scattered customers in the front hall. When the waiter heard that there were dozens of people, he respectfully came over and surrounded them. yes, yes, yes. It just so happens that there aren¡¯t many customers today, so the seats in the back hall can be reserved for you. I¡¯ll help you share a table! ¡°Really? I¡¯m so grateful!¡± Great ambition was secretly delighted. They really knew how to pick the right time. Wouldn¡¯t it be as good as giving them a private room if they could have the back hall? After the waiter finished setting up the tables, da Xiong quickly took a photo and sent it to the group. [ if you¡¯re free,e early. There are seats avable today. ] As soon as the photo was sent to the group, the whole group exploded. F * ck, da Xiong, did you enter the wrong restaurant? How could there be so few people in his family? Richard was right when he saw the of the tableware! It¡¯s his home! [ we¡¯re practically possessed by the European king. If the rocket ss were to know about this, they¡¯d definitely die of anger!! ] [ I¡¯ve already prepared everything at home, I¡¯ll go now!!! ] Those who had time arrived early one after another. ... The first to arrive were a few boys. They were all shocked when they saw the spacious and clean back hall. ¡°Da Xiong, how did you convince the waiter?¡± this ce is too awesome. If it wasn¡¯t for the few tables of customers in the front hall, I would have thought that someone had booked the entire ce in advance. ¡°Stop saying that. Who can book such a popr restaurant?¡± The waiter was still deeply disinfecting the table and tableware, busy and happy. The boys couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. As expected of an inte celebrity store, they were paying more and more attention to quality. The boys were all dressed as office workers. Their hair was neatlybed and they were dressed in ck and white uniforms. He looked fine, but his hairline was receding, and his hair wasn¡¯t as dense as it had been in school. When the boys gathered together, they would usually talk about work, 3C products, or bragging. ... It was only when a girl arrived that the atmosphere started to warm up. ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this my deskmate? You¡¯re still so fresh, you¡¯re not married, are you? Do you want to consider my Yingluo?¡± The girl showed off the ring on her ring finger. ¡°We just got marriedst week. As my old deskmate, shouldn¡¯t I give you a big gift?¡± The boy smacked his mouth and muttered, ¡± ¡°Who told you to talk so much?¡± Everyone at the table burst intoughter. The students had not seen each other for more than ten years and were not at all distant. Someone started the conversation and talked about the time before the college entrance examination, and everyone followed suit and started talking. No matter how much time had passed, the time before the college entrance examination was the most unforgettable and also the most memorable. More than half an hour passed, and it was almost time for the time they had agreed on. The topic of their conversation ranged from high school to work, then to marriage and children. A few boys who had never even dated before gathered together to warm themselves up.¡±What do you guys know? sociologists have done a survey and said that elites get married and have childrente! We¡¯re single, that means we¡¯re elites!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Tian Chong, who had just arrived behind them, put his arms around their necks and hugged the boys together. He said with a smirk, ¡± just say that you can¡¯t find a partner. You guys are quite good at pretending! These boys used to be Tian Chong¡¯s good friends. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so they were all very happy. A boy grabbed Takashi¡¯s arm andughed, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, brother Tian! Sociologists really say that!¡± ¡°All elites marryte?¡± After Tian Chong confirmed it and got a positive answer, he raised his chin and said in a teasing tone, ¡± then take a look. Is this Youyou an elite? ¡± Chapter 692 692 Side Story (92) As soon as he finished speaking, he let go of his buddies and everyone at the table looked behind him. A girl lifted the curtain and entered with her head slightly tilted. The girl¡¯s gazended on them indifferently, and the entire ss was familiar with her aura. After a few seconds of silence, the entire back hall became lively. ¡°It¡¯s the school Belle su! The school Belle su is here!¡± ¡°Oh my God, campus Belle su, did you transmigrate? Why is there no change at all?¡± with her looks and figure, she¡¯ll definitely be the school Belle even if she goes back to No. 1 middle school! Many of the boys immediately stood up, while the girls pouted unhappily. The people who had been circling around them just a moment ago had all disappeared in an instant, but even though they were unhappy, they couldn¡¯t help but look in su ye¡¯s direction. Tian Chong was especially proud,¡±don¡¯t you think that elites get married and have childrente?¡± The boys from before shook their heads in unison. ¡°I won¡¯t say anymore, I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to report that sociologists tomorrow!¡± (Joking) Su ye¡¯s arrival immediately pushed the atmosphere of the ss reunion to a climax. A few minutester, Gu Yu arrived. Along the corridor, he bumped into a few girls who were going to the toilet in a group. ¡°The person who sent you up just now was Wang Dongqing from the rocket ss, right?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for us third-wheels appearing at the wrong time, you guys would have kissed already, right?¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh, you¡¯re embarrassed.¡± ¡°I knew something was going on between you two!¡± Su ye patted the back of the empty chair between him and Tian Chong with his arm. Gu mo immediately sat down on it. su is only good to Gu Yu. Seriously, why doesn¡¯t he look at us! ¡°He was like that in school!¡± aren¡¯t we pretty?! Everyone ordered a table full of dishes. Two boxes of beer were served and opened. The boy who was guarding the beer box scuttled to the side with bottles of beer. I¡¯m not drinking today, ¡± su ye refused. I¡¯m not drinking today. ¡°No, no, how can the school Belle not drink?¡± ¡°At least four bottles!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a lot of fun drinking at the KTV?¡± Tian Chong was very protective. I¡¯m telling you, no one is allowed to force my boss to drink today. Before we came, our President specifically said that he wouldn¡¯t let my boss drink. I¡¯ll fight with whoever forces him to drink! When the boys heard this, they immediately started jeering. ¡°Since when did the school Belle be so obedient?¡± ¡°How about this, we won¡¯t make things difficult for the school Belle. As long as the school Belle says ¡®I¡¯ll listen to my husband¡¯, we won¡¯t try to persuade her tonight!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± Once the suggestion was made, the crowd boiled over. The corner of SU¡¯s eyes twitched. He was starting to regret attending this ss reunion. His gaze fell on the beer bottle on the table. Just as he was hesitating whether to drink it or not, the waiter who handed out hand towels happened to pass it to su ye. He used a pair of tongs to ce the hand-washing towel in front of su ye¡¯s desk respectfully. His attitude waspletely different from when he gave it to the others.¡±Mrs. Bo, your towel.¡± SU¡¯s hand, which was reaching for a bottle of wine, paused. He turned around and saw a refined man¡¯s face. She took a few seconds to identify it. This is Yingying little Zhou? Why was he here? Lu Wenbin¡¯s assistant, Xiao Zhou, had been promoted ever since Lu Wenbin started to visit City Z frequently. He was now the senior administrator of Yali High school¡¯s forum and was on standby during his free time. Able to adapt quickly to all kinds of jobs, and is in charge of the safety of the president¡¯s wife and daughter. In the past, he would definitely be a good spy. Su ye,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± No wonder when I came in, I saw that the employees were still desperately cleaning and disinfecting the store. Su also recalled that he had indeed promised Bo Yunli. After two seconds of silence, he retracted his hand and licked his cheek. Under everyone¡¯s expectant eyes, he said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°I, I¡¯ll listen to my husband.¡± f * ck! The president isn¡¯t here, but the school beauty su is so obedient! the president is so blessed! ¡°I admire you, I admire you!¡± ... Although these words were difficult to say, the ssmates did as they said and did not force suye to drink anymore. Su also noticed that she was not the only one who did not drink. Gu mo did not drink either and was even wearing a very loose dress. His sharp gaze swept across her face, and su also asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Pregnant again?¡± Gu Yu paused. He did not expect su to see through it so quickly. ¡°I, I, I¡¯m Yingluo.¡± ¡°That Yingluo¡± ¡°I identally slipped up a while ago.¡± Gu mo had no idea why he was so flustered. Talking about this in front of su ye made him feel like he had been caught red-handed. Suughed and stroked her chin.¡±Why are you so nervous? What are you going to name it?¡± Gu Yu perked up at the mention of this. that was really close. I was going to call it Wang reli, but two days ago, international entertainment reported that it was indeed a reli. ||| |He¡¯s harassed many female celebrities! I was really too blind! If I really give it that name, I¡¯ll be letting my baby down!¡± Suezily propped up her chin. She thought that Gu Yao¡¯s anxious look was so cute. ... ¡°So, what do you want to call it now?¡± Gu Yu pursed his lips and smiled a little mysteriously. He leaned over and rested his little chin on su ye¡¯s arm. Iter thought that this name could be used by both my son and daughter, and it would definitely not fail. ¡°What?¡± ¡°What¡¯s a good name?¡± su also smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the king,¡± Gu Yu¡¯s lips moved. ...... While they were chatting, three rounds of wine had passed, and the atmosphere between the cups and cups was extremely lively. A boy raised his ss, put on an act, and said with conviction, ¡± I just feel that women are not interesting at all. It¡¯s more interesting to drink with my brothers. Let¡¯s gather and drink together. We can use the second half of the night to drink and think about the future to raise a ss for our friendship! ¡°You¡¯re the best at pretending! Boring woman? Weren¡¯t you the one who was caught having a puppy love affair in the first year of high school?¡± Tian Chong went directly behind the boy and grabbed his phone. He randomly opened a few text messages and read them in his throat. ¡°Little brother, shall we meet at the usual ce tonight?¡± ¡°Are you there? I was so happyst night, especially the second time, Yingluo!¡± The people around them instantly burst intoughter. The girls were calling the boys too dirty. At around 19 O ¡®clock, when the atmosphere was at its peak, another group of people arrived at the entrance of the restaurant. ¡°The Student Union is in the back hall. This way, please,¡± said the waitress. ¡°You¡¯ve already drunk it?¡± The first person appeared at the entrance of the back hall, and the table of people looked over with drunken eyes. ¡°Form teacher?¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re here too?¡± The students ¡®tone was mixed with joy and sorrow. Someone bent down and whispered to the organizer of the gathering, ¡± ¡°Teacher Zhang, why are you here? Who allowed you to shout?¡± I¡¯m sorry. the person looked like he was about to break down. I just sent an invitation to the teachers out of courtesy. I thought they definitely wouldn¡¯te. ¡°Teacher, why are you still here?¡± ¡°Who did you invite?¡± The man¡¯s mouth twitched,¡±all the Yingluo who have WeChat sent Yingluo a group message.¡± The moment he finished speaking, a group of people followed behind Zhang guangqiu. All the teachers in their third year of high school hade, and most of them were here for su ye. When thest person came in, the students were so shocked that they almost threw their bottles away. Even the students ¡®nightmare, the head of teaching, Liu bi, was here! Chapter 693 693 Side Story Some of them thought that they were still in high school and hid the bottle behind their butts.¡±Director Liu! I didn¡¯t drink it!¡± Liu bi deliberately teased him, frowning.¡±You didn¡¯t drink? If you didn¡¯t drink it, why do you have a big tongue when you talk?¡± The boy directly named a few people. ¡°They forced me to drink it!¡± Everyone at the table could not help butugh. He was still that cowardly. Material to be a traitor! Later, after su ye and the others graduated, Liu BI¡¯s previous acts of epting gifts were reported. She had long since returned all the gifts, but the school still wanted to punish her, and she was willing to ept it. Later, the school saw that her attitude was okay, and after a period of testing, they agreed to let her start from the bottom. After more than ten years, she was promoted to the position of Dean against year. The teachers came in and sat in a row. They had wanted to sit closer to the students, but in the end, they wanted to ce a table full of seats.|| Dang dang|| Yi|| The slutty boys kept a tight watch on her. The students were still instinctively nervous when they saw the teacher. At the beginning, the atmosphere was indeed about to turn cold. Zhang guangqiu knew his students the best, so he brought the teachers to drink a few sses of wine. The teachers were getting more and more lively, and the students also rxed. The center position between Gu Yu and su ye was, of course, Zhang guangqiu¡¯S. Liu bi wanted to take it, but failed. Tian Chong had thought that it would be fine if he was separated from boss su by Gu Yu, but now, there were two of them. He was extremely depressed. And Zhang guangqiu¡¯s body was so big that he couldn¡¯t see his boss¡¯s heroic figure. Zhang guangqiu took advantage of his wife¡¯s absence and drank quickly. After a few sses of wine, the two Hignd red flowers looked silly. He nced at su ye on his left, then at Gu Yu on his right, and winked. ¡°You two aren¡¯t drinking?¡± Gu Yu pursed his lips and smiled. go ahead, Sir. We¡¯re not drinking today. In case he urged her to drink, su took the opportunity to change the topic before he could react. ¡°How¡¯s Zhang Mao¡¯s studies recently?¡± Sure enough, when this was mentioned, Zhang guangqiu immediately forgot his intention to persuade him to drink. With a ¡®tsk¡¯, he began to give a long speech,¡±It¡¯s really worrying to talk about Mao Mao¡¯s studies.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t his grades pretty good?¡± su chimed in. Zhangguang Hill Versailles: ¡± it¡¯s pretty good.¡±The key is that it¡¯s too good, Yingluo.¡± He saw su ye and Gu Yu squinting their eyes and exined, ¡± ¡°No, you guys don¡¯t know. The child¡¯s grades are so good mainly because of your teacher Gao¡¯s strict supervision. There are five days of sses a week and three tutoring sses on weekends. This doesn¡¯t even include math. Teacher Gao personally teaches math, so the child doesn¡¯t have any spare time at all. I told her to rest, but she didn¡¯t listen. The two of us keep arguing over this matter.¡± Gu Yu¡¯s son was only in primary school, but he was also listening attentively. In the future, it would all be experience, and he would asionally interrupt. After Zhang guangqiu finished, he looked at them and asked,¡±what about you two?¡± Did you quarrel with your husband over the child¡¯s education?¡± Out of his batch of students, only the two of them had gotten married and had children early, so they had amonnguage with him. In particr, the daughter of the SU family was in the same ss as his son. He had originally wanted to find something inmon, but in the end, he had received two replies- no, ¡± Gu Yu replied. Dongqing listens to me. Su ye: ¡± I¡¯ve never quarreled at home. I don¡¯t care. He does. Alright, one of them would listen to her, while the other would let go and not care about anything else. He had wanted toin, but his students had ended up showing off their affection. Tian Chong whispered to his buddies. look, look, look. Other people¡¯s children are already in good condition. They can even get along with the teachers. ¡°Campus Belle SU¡¯s child is in the same ss as the form teacher? No way? They¡¯re a generation apart.¡± ¡°So what? The one who¡¯s in the same ss as the form teacher¡¯s son is elder SU¡¯s second child. Elder SU¡¯s eldest brother is two years older than the form teacher¡¯s son.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said to give birth early! In the future, the children will be more senior!¡± ¡°Not only are the children senior, but we¡¯re still like children in front of the form teacher. She can casually pick us up and say a few words, but what about the school Belle su? I feel like we¡¯re on the same level.¡± ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have had a child earlier.¡± ¡°You want to be on the same level as the form teacher?¡± ¡°No, I just want to have a chance to talk to the beauty queen su.¡± Tian Chong gave him a Hard knock on the head. Opposite Tian Chong and the others, another group of boys in the ss were having fun and began to be a little unruly. A few of them surrounded a boy and drank hard. Gu Yu was the first to notice it. that¡¯s right. It seems like someone is being bullied over there! Su followed his gaze and saw that the cor of the bullied boy¡¯s shirt was stained with a lot of alcohol. He had his head held high, and several boys standing around him were pouring alcohol into his mouth. Before he could identify the man¡¯s face, Zhang guangqiu shouted, ¡± ¡°AI! What are you guys doing? You¡¯re bullying Xiong Kai!¡± Only then did su ye recognize that it was Xiong Kai, whose nickname was Daxiong. The group of boys who bullied da Xiong had been very muddleheaded when they were in school, and they did not get along with Tian Chong and the others. This group of boys had also drunk too much. Theyughed as they drank.¡±Teacher, don¡¯t worry about it. We¡¯re talking about business. As long as da Xiong drinks this box of wine, we¡¯ll agree to buy the product he¡¯s representing! Hahahahaha!¡± It was really too much, and the girls couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys too much?¡± ... ¡°Da Xiong, stop drinking. They won¡¯t buy anything from you.¡± ¡°They¡¯re just toying with you. Don¡¯t believe them.¡± However, it was a mess around the table, and they couldn¡¯t hear the girls ¡®conversation clearly. It was only after Liu bi shouted at them that the boys finally let go of da Xiong. ¡°Director Liu, we¡¯re not trying to y with him on purpose. He¡¯s treating our ss gathering as a ce to talk business. Isn¡¯t this too boring?¡± ¡°He was the one who didn¡¯t treat us as friends first, so don¡¯t me us for ying with him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, who would bring a briefcase to a ss reunion? Why are you acting?¡± Da Xiong had drunk quite a bit. Even though he was sitting, his body was swaying and his face was wet from the wine. At this moment, his mind was no longer clear. He slowly and confusedly said, no, it¡¯s not the I treat you guys as friends. The briefcase is I came straight from thepany to wait for a seat, so ¡± Hearing him say this, the girls began to fight for him. Seeing this, the group of boys began to make up for it. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be pitiful. I asked you what was in your briefcase and you immediately started to introduce it to me. You still want to do business!¡± ... Da Xiong,¡±I, I thought you were interested in Yingying.¡± The boy didn¡¯t care.e on, who knows what you think? you¡¯re the agent for that lousy product. Just wait for it to rot in your hands, Yingluo. Before he could finish his sentence, two knocks came from the table opposite him. ¡°Are you done?¡± The boy looked over, and his drunken eyes widened.¡±Campus Belle su? I¡¯m done, I¡¯m done. What¡¯s wrong? You have something to say?¡± Su did not answer him, but looked at da Xiong. let me see the introduction of the products you¡¯re representing. Chapter 694 694 Side Story (94) The whole ss: ¡°??? ¡± No way, no way? The school Belle su wanted to see it? Who didn¡¯t know the status of the SU and Bo families in Jingdu? If the school Belle su really took a fancy to da Xiong¡¯s product, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that she would be rich overnight! The girls saw that da Xiong was in a daze as if he didn¡¯t hear them clearly, and they were afraid that he would miss this great opportunity, so they quickly went to help him. hurry up, hurry up. The school Belle wants to see your product. Hurry up and introduce it to us! ¡°Da Xiong! Can you still do it?¡± The group of boys who had been pouring da Xiong wine gritted their teeth in jealousy. Fortunately, the wine they had just drunk was already strong. Looking at da Xiong¡¯s condition, they would definitely not be able to close the deal tonight. Just as the boys were having their wishful thinking, Xiao Zhou, who was cosying as a waiter, appeared out of nowhere. He was still holding a bottle of hangover medicine in his hand. He looked at the girl beside da Xiong and said politely, ¡± give him one of these pills. He should be fine soon. The girl quickly agreed and went to pour water for da Xiong. Su Yecheng nced at the medicine in Xiao Zhou¡¯s hand. Wasn¡¯t that the sugar-coated hangover medicine that he had made and sold to Wen Chao at a sky-high price? What she did not know was that although Bo Yunli had said that he would not let her drink, he had still instructed Xiao Zhou to bring The Hangover medicine. Once she drank, Xiao Zhou would give her the medicine in time to prevent her from feeling ufortable. Xiao Zhou was a very smart person. Seeing that Madam was on da Xiong¡¯s side, he naturally wanted to help. Da Xiong took The Hangover medicine, and in just a few minutes, he felt like he could open his eyes. The alcohol had really gone down a lot. This time, even the bad boys were shocked. ¡°Do all your waiters have hangover medicine on them?¡± ¡°Are you trying to force the other families to their deaths with this service?¡± ¡°The most important thing is that Yingluo¡¯s hangover medicine is too magical, right?¡± Liu bi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± young man, I drank too much just now. My head is still hurting. Can I have one too? ¡± Xiao Zhou looked in su ye¡¯s direction, and su ye waved his hand in an inconspicuous manner. ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Xiao Zhou got the message. Da Xiong sobered up. When he heard that the school Belle wanted to see his product, he was extremely nervous. Zhang guangqiu even gave him a seat, and da Xiong thanked him repeatedly. When su ye was reading da Xiong¡¯s information, everyone at the table was staring at her expression. Firstly, they were worried for da Xiong, and secondly, no one had ever seen su ye in such a serious state in school. When su was reading the documents, her expression was subconsciously serious, which was very different from her usual frivolous self. Su was indeed reading the document seriously. Daxiong was in charge of the new type of environmentally friendly daily necessities that were used in the office. In fact, it was a very good thing, but it was too new and not yet popr. Moreover, it was really difficult to sell this kind of office equipment if one did not know thepany¡¯s top management. Su also took a look. Bo SU¡¯spany¡¯s office environment had indeed not started using such a thing. Environmental Protection needs to be supported. However, business was business, not to mention the man who had once made ruan Yuxiang break down. After a long while, she raised her eyes and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the lowest price you can offer?¡± Da Xiong quickly reported the lowest price after hearing that. Su also furrowed his brows. He was quite satisfied with the price. Knowing that he was honest, she did not bargain anymore. ¡°How much can you provide in a month?¡± he asked. When the students and teachers heard this, they knew that their business was going to be sessful. They all took a deep breath. Da Xiong gave a ratherrge number. Everyone at the table was guessing that theirpany could provide that much in a month. If su ye could reserve one-third of it from him, da Xiong would really be rich. This was because they were consumables that had to be continuously supplied every month! One-third of the stock was actually veryrge, but the Bo Corporation and the SU Corporation were bothrge enterprises. They roughly guessed that one-third of the stock should be able to be used. ¡°Can you make ten times the amount?¡± su ye asked. The whole table waspletely dumbfounded. Ten times the amount? One-third was already scary enough, and su wanted ten times more? Everyone at the table called out for their mother. However, the truth was that su ye was only talking about the trial amount. If the product was good, it might increase in the future. Da Xiong had never heard of such arge number and was a little confused. ¡°I don¡¯t think that ten times the amount of the Kasaya can make a Kasaya.¡± Before he could finish, the people around him were anxious for him. ... ¡°Tell your boss, it¡¯ll definitely work!¡± ¡°The boss still doesn¡¯t want to make money?¡± you¡¯re really silly!! Da Xiong scratched the back of his head naively. Sue lifted her chin slightly and smiled. ¡°We can do it in batches, there¡¯s no rush.¡± Da Xiong¡¯s business was finally settled. No one would have thought that da Xiong, who was the easiest to bully in the ss, would be the richest baby in the ss after su ye and Gu mo overnight because of this opportunity! The others also wanted to get close to su ye, but they were blocked by Zhang guangqiu, Tian Chong, and Gu Yu. Su ye told su Jinyang about da Xiong¡¯s product through WeChat. High-end enterprises all paid great attention to Environmental Protection. Su Jinyang expressed that he was very satisfied with the product and did not ask any more questions. The main point was whether su ye had returned home or not, and whether he had drunk or not. Bo Yunli was no longer in a hurry. After he answered su Jinyang correctly, he put down his phone and continued to chat with Gu mo and the rest. Xiao Zhou was waiting at the entrance of the hall. Although his eyes were fixed on su ye the entire time, he would serve anyone who wanted wine or chopsticks. His service was excellent. ... Other than su ye, no one else could tell that this person was a spy sent by a certain CEO. When it was almost 21:30, Xiao Zhou¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from the president. He sneaked to the side to receive it, his expression respectful. it was estimated that it would take an hour before it would end, and then the teachers came, Yingluo. Yes, yes, I brought The Hangover medicine, but don¡¯t worry, President. The madam didn¡¯t drink, so I gave her ssmate some Yingluo. ¡°They did. They wanted to persuade Madam to drink at first, but Madam said,¡¯I¡¯ll listen to my husband¡¯, so no one persuaded her anymore, Wanwan.¡± At the Bo family¡¯s house, on the sofa in the living room. As Bo Yunli listened to the report, he was in a good mood. I¡¯ll listen to my husband. Was this something his wife could say? Was it something he could hear in his lifetime? However, little Zhou would not dare to lie to him. Little Zhou was still thinking if there was anything else he needed to report. After thinking for a long time, he finally thought of one. by the way, President, Madam seems to have ordered a type of environmentally friendly office supplies for the Bo group. There¡¯s quite arge number of them. Do you want to take a look at the information? ¡± Bo Yunli had a smile on his lips. In his mind, he was still thinking about his Madam¡¯s expression and tone when she said that. The light in his eyes gradually deepened and became unfathomable. He had no interest in what little Zhou was going to say. no need. Be careful of her safety. You don¡¯t have to tell me about small things like ordering things. Whatever she needs, you¡¯ll fully cooperate. Chapter 695 695 Side Story After hanging up the phone, Bo Yunli looked at his son, who was reading and resting after finishing his homework, and his daughter, who had not done her homework and was resting by ying games. Bo Moyi was lying on the sofa in the same position as her mother. Her feet were on Bo Yicheng¡¯s legs, and she was on the phone. Sometimes, when she was high, the foot on Bo Yicheng¡¯s leg would slide down. Bo Yicheng¡¯s eyes did not even leave the book. He naturally reached out to protect her foot and patted it. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t fall.¡± Habit became natural. Goody was already very old and was lying quietly on the carpet under their feet. Its chin was pressed against the carpet, its two little paws were on both sides of its face, and its tail was slowly moving. Looking at Guai Guai, who was in her twilight years and whose hair had started to turn white, Bo Yunli thought of his grandfather. Bo Zhan: ?? ¡°Have you prepared a gift for great-grandfather¡¯s birthday?¡± Bo yiyan moved her phone away and looked at her father¡¯s face.¡±I¡¯m getting ready, dad.¡± At this moment, Bo Yunli was sitting on the single sofa, holding a cup of coffee to his mouth with one hand. The man, who was full of mature charm, lowered his head slightly to take a sip of the coffee. He looked up at the children through the thin sses on his high nose bridge. His eye sockets were deep to begin with, and the angle at which he looked up was even more charming. The strong smell of abstinence hit her in the face. Bo Moyi was stunned, then turned to her brother¡¯s ear and whispered,¡±Brother, will you wear sses in the future? He¡¯s more handsome this way!¡± Bo Yicheng smiled and patted his sister¡¯s head. With such a good-looking father, it seemed like he didn¡¯t have to worry about his sister falling in love at such a young age. Bo Yunli did not know what the siblings were mumbling about and had no intention of probing. It was only when Bo Yichenid back down with a smile and started ying her game again that Bo Yunli retracted his gaze and looked at the documents sent by thepany on his phone. As he reviewed the documents, he listened to the movements of the children. ¡°Brother, do you want to y a game with me?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°......¡± stupid teammate, this is too much of a scam. If only mom was here, the three of us would be invincible. When he heard his younger daughter, who was as pure as Jasmine, spouting lotus flowers, Bo Yunli could not help but look up. Who did he learn it from? He had to put an end to it at the source, and if it really didn¡¯t work, he could even switch schools. He carefully recalled all the members of the Bo family. There was only one person who liked to spew lotus flowers. His beautiful and generous wife. Thinking about it this way, spitting lotus flowers didn¡¯t seem like a big deal. It was quite cute. Bo Yunli closed the document interface on his phone and said faintly, ¡± ¡°Daddy will y with you.¡± Usually, the husband and wife had a clear division ofbor for their children. Bo Yunli was in charge of the children¡¯s studies, school life, and family life. Su was also in charge of ying with the children. The responsibility was very ¡°equal.¡± However, Madam was not at home tonight, so Bo Yunli had to ¡°take care¡± of the child. Upon hearing this, a rare look of shock shed across Bo Momo¡¯s eyes.¡±Dad, you have a game ount too?¡± Bo Yunli opened the APP folder named ¡°exclusive to Madam¡± and found the game.¡±Yes, I do.¡± Bo yiyan was happy, but she had a bad feeling. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re bronze, right? The difference in levels is too big to y together.¡± Her father was busy with work, so he must have logged out of the game at some point and never yed again after registering an ount. Bo Yunli logged into the game and a familiar game music sounded.¡±What rank are you guys?¡± ¡°Unrivaled God of War (top rank),¡± the siblings said in unison. Bo Yunli unhurriedly opened his game character and took a look. He said nonchntly,¡±Oh, me too,¡± The Bo siblings looked at each other. Dad is also an invincible Wargod? Even Bo Yicheng could not help but suspect that his father and mother were actually ying games when they closed their doors early every night. Had he been thinking too much all along? In order to ensure that he could immediately fill in the position when Madam needed it, Bo Yunli could not let his status be too low. This was not the most shocking thing for the siblings. When the three of them started ying and entered the game, the siblings finally realized what the real shock was! Bo Yunli¡¯s game characternded urately from the window into the luxurious room full of equipment. He cleaned up the house on the other side, leaving the children with a pile of wealth. Then, the moment the circle narrowed, he drove the car and drifted at a perfect angle with the children. As they brushed past the edge of the circle, he fired a few more shots to solve a few more ¡®roadblocks¡¯. The brother and sister won without doing anything! Who didn¡¯t know how difficult it was to control a car in the game, and how rugged the mountain roads were? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that dad drove very slowly every time he picked up mom to and from work, they would have thought that dad used to be a professional racer! This was the first time the brother and sister had yed a game with their father in the dark. It was as if they had opened up a new world. This rhythm was too much, and it simply couldn¡¯t be stopped. After some time, Bo Yunli raised his head and nced at the clock on the wall.¡±Thest round.¡± ... Bo Yicheng¡¯s lips tightened slightly. He could not bear to end his rare parent-child time with his father, but he could not disobey his father¡¯s orders. ¡°Alright, father.¡± Bo yiyan was not done yet. He had thought that thest game would be spectacr, but who knew that su woulde back at the most critical moment. Bo Yunli turned off his phone and stood up to wee his wife. On the sofa were the brother and sister who had been mercilessly thrown into the poisonous area by their father. His status in the family was obvious. He was abandoned just like that? Su also smelled of alcohol from the party, but she did not drink it. Xiao Zhou drove her home. After sending Madam home safely, she greeted the young master and young miss in the house. When Bo yiyan heard how her father called him, she casually said, ¡± ¡°The administrator of our school¡¯s Tieba is also called Xiao Zhou.¡± The smile on Xiao Zhou¡¯s face was obviously stiff. ... Su ye,¡±shua shua shua shua.¡± Bo Yunli said to him calmly, ¡± ¡°You should go.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Zhou nodded nervously. On the way back to the house with su ye, Bo Yunli received a call from su Jinyang. The older he got, the more worried he became. He had been thinking about su ever since he heard that she was attending a ss reunion. She only felt relieved when she heard her son-inw say that he had returned. Bo Yunli brought su ye into the house and slowly closed the door. He said into the phone,¡±If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up, dad. I¡¯m going to have supper.¡± Su Jin yang: ¡± good, good. Eat up. Eat more. You¡¯re too skinny. After hanging up the phone, su ye looked at Bo Yunli empty-handed.¡±You want to have supper? I didn¡¯t bring any for you? Little Zhou didn¡¯t say anything about Yingluo.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, su felt weightless and was carried up horizontally. In order to maintain her bnce, she subconsciously put her arms around the neck of the Overlord Yunli. Bo Yunli nced at the ¡®supper¡¯ in his arms.¡±Say it again.¡± Su also looked at his face, which was very close to his.¡±?¡± Bo Yunli,¡±¡®I¡¯ll listen to my husband¡¯, this sentence, say it to me personally, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 696 696 Side Story (96) Over the next few days, da Xiong¡¯s matters were quickly handed over to the financial departments of bothpanies. Su also realized that although da Xiong was slow-witted, he did things in an orderly manner. He would not go back on his word especially when he had promised the first party. She really didn¡¯t pay much attention to him when they were in school. But that saying was right, gold would shine sooner orter. ¡ª About a weekter, under the direction of the Butler, the servants of the Bo family started to get busy. Bo Zhan¡¯s birthday wasing. The gifts that Bo Yicheng and Bo Yicheng had prepared for great-grandfather were alsoing to an end. Lunch time, school canteen. They were still sitting by the window. Bo Yicheng asked his sister,¡±Where are they?¡± ¡°Hand.¡± Bo Yichen thought for a while. ¡°Yes, brother, you can do the rest.¡± Bo Yicheng¡¯s tone was clear and deep. ¡°Did you guys watch the NCPP interview?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it! I even got a friend to buy their weekly magazine from overseas!¡± ¡°Really? Bring me one too, I¡¯ll transfer you the money!¡± I¡¯m still so excited when I think about the interview video. Look at their parents, then look at our ran ran. Let¡¯s not talk about it! ¡°The president is so handsome!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you swear that you¡¯ll only be interested in our school hunk in your life? You¡¯ve betrayed us so quickly?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Can¡¯t I just praise my future father-inw?¡± get lost! That¡¯s my future father-inw! They were originally chatting happily, but the girls almost fought over their future father-inw. The interview from NCPP was released. In addition to the financial weekly special, Jones also specially applied with Bo Yunli. After getting permission, he posted a video interview on the official social media tform. Of course, the key content could only be seen in the weekly magazines. In recent years, variety shows had been very popr, and more and moreizens hade to understand how sweet celebrity couples were. However, this was the first time that theizens had found out that a tycoon couple could actually be so sweet! It was an interview video from a financial weekly, but it was forwarded by countlessizens in just one day, and its poprity broke the circle. This interview also caused quite a stir in the foreign socialites ¡®world. The socialites all said that if they wanted to marry, they would marry a man from China! Chinese men-a really good man who was forbidden, lustful, and pampered his wife. This video was forwarded in an overwhelming manner in China. Xie Minmin was already starting to have a sense of crisis, yet she still called su ye and asked him indirectly if he would considering out. After getting a negative answer from su, he was relieved. If su also stepped out, she would be dead. In terms of appearance, she couldn¡¯tpare to her Grandpa. The nation¡¯s husband had instantly be A small wife in front of her Grandpa. In terms of backing, she wasn¡¯t as strong as her grandfather. It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not a Big Shot either. Looking back at Yali middle school, junior high school students loved to pay attention to the hot topics on the inte, not to mention that the hot topic this time was directly rted to their school beauty and school hunk. It was a pity that the weekly magazine had not been released in China for the time being. Although the NCPP side was already preparing for it, many students could not wait to use their connections to buy it. They wanted to see it as a hot topic. The girls at the next table were so noisy that Bo yiyan could not pretend not to hear them. After the sample edition of the weekly magazine was printed, Jones specially sent a copy to the Bo family. Hence, Bo Yichen and the rest had already seen it. Bo yiyan retracted her gaze and continued to eat. There was something that she couldn¡¯t understand. brother, why do you think they¡¯re only reporting on dad¡¯s love life when he¡¯s such a tycoon? ¡± Bo Yicheng picked up a piece of Dongpo meat for her unhurriedly.¡±It¡¯s said that it was dad¡¯s request.¡± Bo yiyan replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯ as if she understood. She chewed on the meat juice and asked a few secondster,¡±Will it sell well?¡± ¡°I heard it¡¯s selling like crazy.¡± Bo Moli raised her hand to pick up another piece of meat when she noticed that her brother was cing the Dongpo meat on the te neatly in a big square, piece by piece. If she didn¡¯t guess wrong, he had picked up a piece for her because there was an extra piece of the Kasaya. ¡°Brother, is your obsessivepulsive disorder getting worse?¡± Bo Yicheng¡¯s expression was very calm. don¡¯t talk nonsense. I don¡¯t have OCD. Bo Yimo,¡±hehe.¡± ... As the interview video was popr all over the inte, Bo Yiyi and Bo Yicheng¡¯s poprity also reached a climax on campus. After dinner, the two of them walked out and happened to meet a few boys who came to y basketball with Bo Yicheng. Bo yiyan saw that it was not a problem, so she waved at her brother and turned in the direction of her ssroom. The few boys who had only treated Bo yiyan as a good brother and sister could not help but stare at Bo yiyan¡¯s back, who was wearing a standard knee-length uniform. They were a little lost in thought. ¡°I say, Yicheng, has your sister grown taller recently?¡± ¡°I think so too, her legs are growing Pixiu again.¡± ¡°......¡± The boys discussed animatedly. After a long time, they realized that the temperature around them was getting lower and lower. They turned back and met Bo Yicheng¡¯s long eyes, which were so cold that they could freeze one¡¯s blood instantly. What followed was the sound of a certain sister¡¯s death God¡¯s judgment. ¡°You all, do you want to die?¡± ... ¡ª A few days passed by in a sh. Finally, the day of Bo Zhan¡¯s birthday arrived. Under Bo Zhan¡¯s insistence, only a few old buddies who were close to him were invited to the birthday banquet. As there were not many people, and to prevent him from being too tired, the birthday party was also held at home, just like the first time su ye attended the old master¡¯s birthday party after her rebirth more than ten years ago. The Butlers had already finished setting up the banquet hall in the backyard. Early in the morning, they instructed the servants to make the final preparations. Perhaps it was because of his birthday, Bo Zhan was in high spirits and looked good today. Su had also examined his body and adjusted the medicine ording to his condition. At this moment, before breakfast was ready, Bo Zhan was already sitting on the sofa in the living room, busy picking up the phone. Not many people were invited to the birthday banquet. The big shots in Jingdu knew that the old man was not in good health, so they did not dare to pick a fight. They could only send gifts to the manor and express their blessings through phone calls. The phone in the living room had not stopped ringing since morning. One after another. Bo Zhan rejoiced that they weren¡¯t invited. Otherwise, he would have died of exhaustion on the day of the birthday banquet. Bo Yunli said he would help him pick it up, but Bo Zhan thought about it and decided not to. His grandson had no patience for anyone other than his two children. One could imagine how cold he would be when he answered the phone. It would be better not to offend everyone. It was not the weekend, and the two children still had to go to school during the day. The brother and sister came out of the room to congratte great-grandfather on his birthday. When Bo Zhan saw the two children, he was extremely happy. However, the phone rang as soon as he put it down. He had no choice but to pick up the receiver and put it aside, weing his two precious great-grandchildren to sit beside him. Bo Moyi shot her brother a look. Bo Yicheng took out a medium-sized box from his pocket.¡±Great-grandfather, this is the birthday gift that little Jasmine and I have prepared for you, Zhenzhen.¡± Chapter 697 697 Side Story (97) ¡°Oh?¡± Bo Zhan was very surprised. Not only him, but Bo Yunli and su ye also looked over. The box opened with a click. There was a purple jade pendant with exquisite carvings inside. It was an extremely smooth violet color. Su also remembered that this was the stone of excellent quality that his son had brought back when Su Xing had brought them to stone gambling. ¡°You guys carved it?¡± Su also asked. ¡°I made it with brother.¡± Bo Yimo nodded. ¡°Not bad.¡± Bo Yunli patted his daughter¡¯s head. Bo Zhan¡¯s eyes lit up and he took out the pendant from the box. He ced it in his hand and felt the extremely soft and smooth carved lines. Then, he took out the piece that he had been carrying with him, the one that Bai yueguang had bought with him. He looked at the two pendants that had simr shapes and patterns. After a long time, he sighed.¡±The children are so considerate.¡± we saw that you liked this pendant a lot, so we made one for you ording to its simr style, ¡± Bo Yicheng said. After all, the piece in great-grandfather¡¯s hand would bepletely beyond repair if it fell again. After so many years, it was not an exaggeration to say that his body was crushed. It was time to find a recement. Bo Zhan nodded slowly. Both pieces were very meaningful. Bai yueguang had apanied him to buy the previous one. The events that happened on the day Bai yueguang apanied him to buy the pendant were still fresh in his mind. He was an unscrupulous and ck-hearted boss who had set up a trap in the shop, the kind that wouldn¡¯t let anyone leave without paying. Bai yueguang was a miser, so it was unrealistic for him to keep an item that she had given him. Hence, this item that she had bought with her was the most precious thing to Bo Zhan now. The new piece was made by Bai yueguang¡¯s great-grandnephews. He also regarded it as a treasure. Seeing that Bo Zhan had carefully kept the two pendants into his pocket, Bo Yimo furrowed her delicate eyebrows.¡±Great-grandpa, I have a new one. Please keep the previous one in case you break it again.¡± However, Bo Zhan¡¯s attitude was firm. Grandpa, you have to bring both with you. Su ye and Bo Yunli did not say anything. The brother and sister looked at each other and shrugged. Fine, I wanted to make a substitute for my great-grandfather, but now that the two pieces are together, it¡¯s easier to fall. They thought that great-grandfather liked the pendant because of its size, feel, and pattern. Perhaps this was one of the reasons why Bo Zhan had chosen this pendant. Butter on, the most important thing to him was no longer those things. The older people had to go to bed early, so the birthday party was set at noon. The children had gone to school. Su ye and Bo Yunli had more free time. On such an important day, of course they had to stay at home to apany them. At about 10 in the morning, guests arrived one after another. First, it was Wang Qingshen. He was still wearing the striped formal suit, gentlemanly top hat, and walking stick that looked like he had just returned from abroad. When the two brothers met, it was a standard smile-a smile that hid daggers. Bo Zhan,¡±Aiya, why are you using a walking stick?¡± Didn¡¯t you justugh at me for sitting on a wheelchair a while ago?¡± Hearing this, Wang Qingshen threw away his walking stick and took two steps forward with determination. ¡°What do you know? My walking stick is just a decoration. It¡¯s a gift from my granddaughter-inw.¡± ¡°My granddaughter-inw¡¯s birthday gift,¡± Bo Zhan repeated without any clear meaning. Then, he pretended to take out the birthday gift from his great-grandchildren. this Hanhan was personally sculpted by my great-grandchildren, but don¡¯t be jealous. Your great-grandson is only in primary school, and there¡¯s only one of him. If he wants to receive a gift like this from me, he¡¯ll have to wait another ten years, Hanhan. Wang Qingshen gritted his teeth and said,¡±who said there¡¯s only one?!¡± My granddaughter-inw is pregnant with her second child!¡± Su also looked on calmly as the two of them kept stabbing each other with knives. She had been seeing this scene for more than 50 years. He was already used to it. He didn¡¯t even have the desire to persuade her. Bo Yunli couldn¡¯t be bothered. At this moment, he was in the back kitchen, staring at the banquet dishes. Due to Bo Zhan¡¯s current health, he couldn¡¯t eat many things. And SU¡¯s little mouth was also very sharp. It wasn¡¯t easy to serve these two ancestors well and gather a table of food. On Bo Zhan¡¯s side, it was only when Zhang Qingfeng, elder ye, and Yan Zhengwei arrived that the two brothers stopped their love-hate rtionship. Everyone had brought a gift. The atmosphere in the living room became lively. Yan Zhengwei passed the gift to the Butler and asked su ye after he sat down,¡±Where Are the Children?¡± ... ¡°I had ss today,¡± su said. ¡°Oh, right. Today isn¡¯t the weekend.¡± Yan Zhengwei nodded in realization. It was quite a pity. It was fine if the older one went to school, but the key was that he hadn¡¯t seen little Jasmine for a few days, and he missed her very much. The banquet in the backyard had not officially started yet, so the elder brothers were chatting in the living room. It was an honor for those who were invited to Bo Zhan¡¯s birthday banquet. Even Zhai siqiao and Xie Yuzhou, who were also in the grandpas ¡®group chat, did not receive an invitation. The people invited this time were those who used to be close to su ye and were more convenient in the country. With su around, everyone started to chat and the atmosphere was very lively. The only regret was that the children were not around. Su also showed them the videos of the children that she had recorded earlier. ... The grandfathers passed it around one by one and liked it very much. Bo Zhan noticed that everyone¡¯s birthday gifts were handed over to the Butler for safekeeping, except for elder ye¡¯s, which was still in his hands, as if it was a treasure. Bo Zhan looked at the shape of the thing in his hand. It was a long roll and was carefully wrapped in a newspaper. Suddenly, he was interested.¡±Elder ye, the Kasaya you¡¯re holding ...¡± Old Mr. Ye, who was watching Bo Moyi¡¯s boxing video with great interest, paused and took out the painting.¡±I received this two years ago. It¡¯s her original work. I know you like it, so I¡¯m giving it to you as a birthday gift.¡± Although he only used the term ¡®she¡¯ in an obscure way, everyone present instantly understood what he meant. The Butler was sharp enough to put away the tea set on the coffee table and clear out an empty space. The old Mr. Ye put the painting on the coffee table and carefully opened the newspaper. The grandfathers surrounded the coffee table, leaned forward, and stared at the painting. Wang Qingshen, in particr, felt that elder ye was taking too long to reveal the truth, so he rubbed his hands together anxiously. Su also nced at the corner of the painting that was revealed and raised his eyebrows. She had so many authentic works? Previously, Bo Yunli had also received one, but she had seen that one before. It was indeed her drawing. She even said that Bo Yunli was sick and that she was right in front of him. He could have just asked her to draw one, but he had to pay a sky-high price to buy it from someone else. However, Bo Yunli had said that he did not want her painting to be in someone else¡¯s hands. There was really no one else who could be jealous. Finally, the newspapers were all removed. Elder ye carefully spread the painting on the table. It was andscape painting with a bold brush. The men around the table were in an uproar. Even Yan Zhengwei was craving for it. SU¡¯s eyes also swept over the painting ... Chapter 698 698 Side Story (98) After a long while, two words shed through his mind. ¡°It¡¯s fake.¡± Just by looking at the strokes and the habits he had when he was painting, even su almost thought that he was the one who had painted it. However, she still regretfully saw that it was a high-quality imitation at a nce. The reason was simple. She had never drawn such a painting before. She really didn¡¯t have the patience to draw aplex structure like this with mountains, rivers, and woods. SU¡¯s face darkened as she watched her grandfathersplimenting the painting. Forget about the others, even elder ye was fooled. However, he couldn¡¯t be med. The imitation was indeed so good that it could pass for the real. And he had left very few paintings behind. When someone suddenly appeared and said that there was an authentic piece, elder ye subconsciously hoped that it was real, but he was deceived. Su also saw that Bo Zhan was really happy to have gotten the painting. Furthermore, old Mr. Ye had already bought this painting for a few years. Even if he went back to the seller, the seller would not acknowledge it. Su thought about it and decided not to say anything. He could just make his former Good Brothers happy. But immediately after, she heard Bo Zhan ask,¡±who did you get this painting from?¡± Does he have any more?¡± Elder ye paused, obviously not wanting to tell him, but then he remembered that today was his birthday, so he could only say awkwardly, ¡± ¡°That person did contact me recently, saying that she received another authentic piece of work from her, but don¡¯t fight with me for it. I¡¯m nning to give this to you, and then I¡¯ll get a new Kasaya for myself.¡± However, before Bo Zhan could speak, Wang Qingshen said directly, ¡± elder ye, you can¡¯t keep this for yourself. Hurry up and confess. Give us that person¡¯s contact information and we¡¯llpete fairly! Elder ye suddenly regretted giving Bo Zhan this painting today. If he had kept it secretly, would there still be such a thing? After a long internal struggle, he said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°Alright then, shall we stick to the old rules?¡± Wang Qingshen and Bo Zhan looked at each other, their eyes filled with anger.¡±Same old rules, the one with the highest price gets it.¡± that¡¯s right, ¡± Bo Zhan said. Seeing that her grandfathers were so happy to be deceived, su could not help but pause for a few seconds before saying, ¡± ¡°I feel like Yingluo is fake.¡± ¡°Fake?¡± As soon as he said this, the few of them looked at su ye in unison. Elder ye admired su ye¡¯s painting skills and believed that she was a rare genius. However, when it came to distinguishing whether a painting was his master¡¯s authentic work, elder ye was very confident. He was definitely more professional than su. In this world, no one knew his master¡¯s paintings better than he did. However, the old Mr. Ye knew why Su also thought that the painting was fake. He had also been puzzled before. that¡¯s true. It¡¯s true that your great aunt rarely draws suchplicatedndscape paintings, but that doesn¡¯t mean that she doesn¡¯t know how to draw. I¡¯ve seen the fine brush used in this painting. It¡¯s your great aunt¡¯s authentic work. Seeing that he was very certain and did not doubt it at all, su had no choice but to turn the painting to her. After examining it for a moment, she reached out and pointed at a few ces. please take a closer look here and here. It¡¯s different from her writing. The old Mr. Ye smiled. He didn¡¯t really believe her at first and just gave her face by looking over. However, when the old Mr. Ye really looked in the direction she pointed, his smile froze a few secondster. He stood up directly and checked repeatedly from different angles. These ces really don¡¯t seem to be the same as master¡¯s style. Could it be a coincidence? Then, elder ye carefully examined several other ces that looked like the tip of the brush. It was different from her master¡¯s painting method everywhere. Elder ye was so angry that his beard was crooked. It was actually fake! Why didn¡¯t he notice this before? ¡°Really?¡± Wang Qingshen couldn¡¯t believe it. Elder ye¡¯s expression was full of hatred. it¡¯s indeed fake. Fortunately, I also saw through it. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how many times I would have been deceived by this person! Bo Zhan stared at su ye. A few secondster, he said faintly, ¡± ¡°Yay, how do you understand your great aunt¡¯s style so well?¡± Even elder ye couldn¡¯t see through it, but his ws were also pointed out. And he remembered that the SU family didn¡¯t have any real evidence of her great aunt. Su also paused, not knowing how to answer. Yan Zhengwei also revealed a worried expression. At this moment, Bo Yunli came out from the kitchen. Yan Zhengwei quickly changed the topic, ¡± ¡°Yunli, is the birthday banquet about to be ready? You don¡¯t say, I¡¯m really a little hungry.¡± When Bo Yunli saw the men with ¡®ulterior motives¡¯ surrounding his wife, he immediately understood Yan Zhengwei¡¯s intentions. well, everyone, follow me to the backyard. The birthday banquet is about to begin. Wang Qingshen was indeed hungry. He stood up and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve been hungry for half a day.¡± The old Mr. Ye was still immersed in the shame of buying a fake painting and couldn¡¯t get out of it, so he didn¡¯t have the mood to think about anything else. Seeing that everyone had gotten up and gone to the backyard, Bo Zhan was interrupted by them and did not ask further. However, looking at Bo Yunli¡¯s back as he walked in front with su ye in his arms, he still felt that something was wrong. She felt upset in her heart. The group sat down at the dining table. Bo Zhan sat in the main seat, while the others scattered on both sides. ... The servants served fragrant dishes one after another, and in a short while, the table was filled with all kinds of delicacies. They were all familiar with each other and did not have many rules. After Bo Yunli gave his birthday speech, everyone started to move their chopsticks. The people present were all big shots from all walks of life, and they were all people who had seen the world. However, every time he had the chance to taste the food made by the fat Chef of the Bo family, he couldn¡¯t help but praise it. Fragrant, it was really fragrant. After eating and drinking to their hearts ¡®content, the grandmasters began to chat. No matter what national affairs or current affairs they were talking about at the beginning, the topic would always return to su ye at the end. Of course, he was referring to su ye from decades ago. Perhaps it was because of the alcohol, but as they chatted, the jealousy in their words grew stronger. It was said that Bai yueguang used to treat others as brothers, but he was special to himself. She was even jealous. ... Su also nced at the table full of old men who were talking nonsense, and was really speechless. The grandfathers would never have imagined that the person they were bragging about was sitting right in front of them. When it came to this topic, there was one person who would definitely not lose. After two sses of white wine, Zhang Qingfeng snorted, ¡± it¡¯s meaningless to talk about that. Why don¡¯t we discuss who among us she would choose to be with if she didn¡¯t go to the hospital early? ¡± Su also saw that they were not done chatting and turned to look at Bo Yunli. She wanted him to quickly say something to stop this topic. Bo Yunli held the ss of red wine and slowly swirled it between his fingers. A few secondster, he spoke. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me about her behavior when she¡¯s alone with you, and I¡¯ll help you analyze it?¡± Su ye: ¡°??? ¡± What was the meaning of this? Not only did he not stop them, but he was also jealous of them? Chapter 699 699 The end of the whole story (Side Story 99) ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°Yunli, this is a good suggestion!¡± ¡°Yunli, don¡¯t go easy on me just because I¡¯m your grandfather. You¡¯ll know when you hear me out. I like my grandfather the most!¡± Bo Zhan had drunk the medicinal wine specially concocted by su ye today. The alcohol content was very low, but he did not expect that it would be so old and dry. Su also looked at the table of men who were in a frenzy, and his eyes narrowed into thin slits. I really want to take a picture for their fans and subordinates to see. Bo Yunli¡¯s arms wrapped around her waist from behind. His well-defined fingers were on her Y¡¯s| In between, he groped around, light or heavy. The strength of the force waspletely dependent on the words of the man. Wang Qingshen was the first to speak,¡±do you remember that time at old Mr. SU¡¯s banquet, Bo Zhan?¡± I don¡¯t know where she went in between. I couldn¡¯t find her after more than half an hour.¡± Bo Zhan looked at him suspiciously from the corner of his eyes.¡±Do you remember Yingluo? Are you going to say that she¡¯s with you?¡± ¡°bingo!¡±Wang Qingshen had too much to drink, so he started to speak in foreignnguages. that night, the two of us were on the balcony on the top floor of the banquet hall. We leaned against the railing and chatted for a long time. When Wang Qingshen said this, his eyes were blurred, and the corners of his lips were raised. It simply made one¡¯s imagination run wild about what had happened that night. Bo Yunli¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He turned his face away without a sound and looked at su ye with a stiff smile. His expression seemed to be asking,¡±really?¡± Grandfathers always liked to chat with Ye Ye in between their conversations. She really could not find a chance to tell Bo Yunli ... That day on the balcony of the banquet hall, she had only been talking to Wang Qingshen about selling him the prescription at a high price! He kept talking about his father¡¯s condition, so they had a long chat! Why did he change the meaning of such a good thing? As it turned out, Wang Qingshen wasn¡¯t the only one who had a change of heart. Bo Zhan snorted with disdain,¡±So what if we talk for a night? Has she touched you?¡± Sue also has a very bad feeling about this. ¡°Girls in our time are all very shy. How could there be physical contact?¡± Wang Qingshenughed. ¡°No?¡± Bo Zhanughed,¡±if I don¡¯t, that¡¯s because I¡¯m disgusted with you!¡± She¡¯s the one who touched me!¡± Su also spat out the water in his mouth when he heard that. Bo Yunli patted her back. He could guess that the grandfathers ¡®words had a lot of exaggeration in them, but when their voices entered his ears, he could not help but feel jealous. The grandfathers were all shocked by Bo Zhan¡¯s words and didn¡¯t pay attention to her. Yan Zhengwei directly mmed the table. don¡¯t you deliberately ruin my Senior sister¡¯s reputation by saying only half of what you said. Tell me, how did she do it? ¡± Su ye thought,¡±Junior Brother, are you really afraid that he will ruin my reputation, or do you want to eat the melon for yourself?¡± However, she also wanted to know when she had touched him. Bo Zhan¡¯s expression was obviously a little unconfident. anyway, it was that day. I don¡¯t even remember what happened at that time. She grabbed my hand, looked at me affectionately, and even asked me to wait for her! Su also kind of remembered. The heavens could testify that she was only angry at him because of the contract that day, so she grabbed his hand and wanted to give him a back throw! There was no deep affection at all. Her eyes were clearly filled with anger as she said hatefully, ¡± ¡°Just you wait!¡± old Bo, I can tell that there are many loopholes in your words. She¡¯s fine and she doesn¡¯t want to travel far. Why did she ask you to wait for her? ¡± Zhang Qingfeng held his wine ss with a calm expression. Su also apuded him in his heart. Bo Zhan didn¡¯t deny it. then tell me. Have you two ever been alone? ¡± Zhang Qingfeng stood in the yard and looked up at the ¡®moon¡¯ that couldn¡¯t be seen during the day. His thoughts drifted away. it was my first day as the principal of Qing University. I invited her to Qing University for a trip. When she heard this, su also pinched Bo Yunli¡¯srge hand that was on her. He meant,¡±did you hear that? he was the one who pestered me to go!¡± I didn¡¯t take the initiative to go! As expected of a cultured person, he didn¡¯t twist the truth, nor did he avoid the important and the trivial. Bo Yunli¡¯s expression was gloomy. He did not respond and continued to listen. we were enjoying the breeze by the Lotus pond at Qing University, watching the stars at the observatory, and having dinner at the first Western restaurant in Qing University. At that time, I told her that I hoped that Qing University would have its own medical department in the future, and she said, ¡± to fulfill my dream, she is willing to donate unconditionally to build a medical building for Qing University! Su ye: ¡°??? ¡± Big brother, is your brain short-circuited? At that time, she had said that she was only donating for the sake of the country¡¯s medical development! It was apletely different meaning! The grandfathers were also shocked. They all knew that to Bai yueguang ... You can chat and grab your hands, but you can¡¯t touch money! ... ¡°Really? She¡¯s donating for you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a lot of money to donate a building?¡± Zhang Qingfeng, you are a great writer. Don¡¯t lie to us! Zhang Qingfeng ced one hand behind his back and raised his head to finish the ss of wine, ¡± ¡°Why do you think the medical department of Qing University is called ¡®Ai Ye¡¯? If you don¡¯t believe me, I can go back and find her donation records for you.¡± Su was also speechless,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Alright, this was real! They ate lunch all the way until the evening. After that, everyone forgot that they were here to attend Bo Zhan¡¯s birthday banquet. When the topic changed to Bai yueguang, it couldn¡¯t be avoided anymore. Wang Qingshen, Zhang Qingfeng, and Bo Zhan were allparing themselves to each other, and even elder ye would interject from time to time. Could it be that he wanted to impose a master-disciple ban?| Break off love? However, Bo Yunli did not try to stop him. His grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet might very well be thest birthday banquet in his life. ... He could live however he wanted to. However, regarding the topic of ¡®if su ye had not passed away early, who would he be with¡¯, Bo Yunli naturally would not help them analyze it, because the final answer was only Huahua. Su was his. After the meal, su was even more certain of one thing ... She must cover up her great aunt¡¯s little avatar! She must not let them know her true identity! She really thought so until the third day after the birthday banquet. The Butler had prepared breakfast and knocked on the door of the old master¡¯s room as usual. But today, no one answered even after he knocked for a long time. The Butler was shocked and quickly opened the door. What she saw was Bo Zhan lying on the bed with a pale face. He looked like he had not woken up yet, but he had already fainted. He didn¡¯t know when he fell unconsciousst night, but his condition was very dangerous. Although they had expected this day toe, the entire Bo family was still shrouded in an indescribable emotion. The Butler quickly went to knock on the door of the young master and young Madam. It was obediently calling out uneasily at the door. Bo Yunli put on his coat and went to get the car. Su also quickly changed his clothes and followed. When the children woke up, their father¡¯s car was already on its way to the hospital. When he heard the news that his grandfather was seriously ill, Bo Yicheng helped him apply for leave from his sister and was taken to the hospital by the driver ... Chapter 700 700 Full text ending (part 100) A group of people was waiting outside the resuscitation room. Bo Yimo leaned against the wall, not letting anyone see her expression at the moment. Bo Yicheng rubbed her head andforted her silently. Su had already told them about Bo Zhan¡¯s condition in advance so that they could be mentally prepared. However, no one could prepare for such a thing in advance. More than an hourter, the doctor pushed the surgery cart out. Bo Zhan was wearing an oxygen mask, looking Haggard. He was awake for the time being, but his consciousness was still blurry. The doctor had already informed them that she was in critical condition. They just had to see if she could make it through the night. what¡¯s the probability? ¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s jaw gradually straightened. what¡¯s the probability of surviving tonight? ¡± The doctor didn¡¯t answer, only shaking his head in regret. The expressions of the people around him sank. He also understood the doctor¡¯s meaning. The Butler was also one step away from his coffin, but after hearing the doctor¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but cry out loud. He couldn¡¯t stop the emotions in his heart. He had apanied Bo Zhan for his entire life. The two of them were master and servant, and also close friends. A few days ago, he had clearly seen Bo Zhan attend the birthday banquet in high spirits. Reminiscing with his friends. However, when he was pushed out of the resuscitation room, he looked extremely old. They were simply not the same person. Everyone knew that this day woulde, but seeing their loved ones getting old and losing their glory, they still couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. Bo Yunli had arranged the best Ward for her. From the beginning to the end, it seemed peaceful. In thest ten hours of Bo Zhan¡¯s life, he might need to be saved at any time, so he couldn¡¯t go back to the Bo family to torment himself. In the afternoon, Bo Zhan¡¯s consciousness was slightly more clear. He felt like he was in a dream that he could never wake up from. He might faint again at any moment. After the birthday celebration, he seemed to have fulfilled his wish. What people were most afraid of was losing their thoughts and the energy in their bodies that they had always been holding on to being drawn away. Life was like an inverted hourss, beginning its Final Countdown. He first called Bo Yunli into the ward and instructed him on some matters. Su didn¡¯t follow them in, but waited outside with the children. The grandfather and grandson chatted for a long, long time. He gave some instructions. It wasn¡¯t for his own funeral, because he knew that his grandson would do it well. In the end, it was su ye and the children who were still worried. ¡°She¡¯s also young and has a short temper like her grandaunt. You should dote on Yingluo more.¡± ¡°Little Jasmine is exactly like her mother, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yicheng will have a lot of responsibilities in the future. You¡¯ve already raised him to be outstanding enough. Give the child a smile. Your son loves you very much, Hanhan.¡± Bo Yunli responded to them one by one, his tone solemn. After they came out of the ward, Bo Yunli¡¯s expression was emotionless. He only patted Bo Yicheng¡¯s shoulder and said in a calm tone that great-grandfather wanted to see them, as if nothing had happened. However, su also noticed that his eyes were tightly wound with blood vessels. In the afternoon, Yan Zhengwei and Zhang Qingfeng came to visit Bo Zhan. After they left, a few more waves of people came in session. Bo Yunli only picked those that his grandfather wanted to see. After attending the birthday banquet, Wang Qingshen went to continent S for a business trip and chatted with Bo Zhan for a while in the video call. Bo Zhan propped himself up and bid his final farewell to the people around him. The mist in the oxygen mask fluctuated, and the old man¡¯s breathing was weak. At night, after sending away the visitors, the corridor in front of the ward became quiet again. Bo Zhan asked the Butler toe out for thest time. He was called su ye. Su was not surprised either, as if he had expected it. After entering the ward, Bo Zhan held the green pine pendant in his hand, his expression serene. Su also entered the house and smiled at him. Bo Zhan alsoughed. After saying hisst words, Bo Zhan expressed his regrets. ¡°I¡¯ve always said that I¡¯ll be able to see your great aunt after I leave, but who knows what will happen after I leave? now I have a house full of children and grandchildren, and my family business is booming. My only regret is that I can¡¯t see your great aunt again. If she can be by my side now, I¡¯ll definitely feel better, wuwuwu!¡± ... Perhaps it was because they looked alike and were blood-rted, Bo Zhan didn¡¯t tell anyone else but su ye. Su also lowered his eyes. She wasn¡¯t sure if Bo Zhan would see other old friends after he left, but she was sure he wouldn¡¯t see her. Because Lao Ai was still in the Yang realm! She suddenly recalled what Wen Yu had told her before. If she let Bo Zhan leave just like that, it would indeed be a little disloyal. Bo Zhan, ¡± su also called his name directly. A long-lost form of address made Bo Zhan suddenly stop. For a moment, he thought that he had lost his consciousness on his deathbed. But immediately after, he heard su ye¡¯s faint voice say,¡±Haven¡¯t I always been by your side?¡± Bo Zhan looked at her, his eyes wide open. ... Although he was wearing an oxygen mask, one could still clearly see hisplex expression of shock, surprise, confusion, disbelief, and many other emotions mixed together. After an unknown period of time, his lips trembled as he said, ¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re Yingluo.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, su nodded at him. Bo Zhan felt all the blood in his body rush to his heart. No wonder ... No wonder he always felt that something was wrong. Especially on the day of the birthday banquet, su ye could easily tell that the painting was a fake! Although he did not know what bizarre incident had happened in between, he could confirm that she was really su ye when she called him ¡®Bo Zhan¡¯. Bo Zhan opened his mouth and was about to say something when the surveince camera beside him suddenly made a strange sound. Su also took a quick look at the data. She knew that the moment wasing. In less than ten seconds, the doctors who had been waiting outside rushed in with a surgery cart. The people outside the door were extremely anxious. As Bo Zhan was carried onto the surgery cart, su consoled him, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be with you outside. Within a day, this was the second time Bo Zhan had entered the resuscitation room. Just like what the doctor had said, the chances of Bo Zhan making it through the night were slim. Even though the doctors were trying their best to save the patient, everyone knew that the sess rate of saving the patient was almost zero. Su also thought about it. Wen Yu was right. She should be honest. Hey in the resuscitation room and thought that he would not be afraid if he guarded outside the door. She prayed for him to leave peacefully. There was no pain. ...... After a long wait outside the resuscitation room, the light of the operating theater went out with a snap. The moment the doctor came out and took off his mask, the people around him were already sobbing. The Butler told himself to be strong. He still needed to take care of the old master¡¯s funeral Affairs. He couldn¡¯t copse now. ¡°Doctor, the old man is ...¡± The Butler had just finished speaking when Bo Zhan was suddenly pushed out. The group of people was about to pounce over and cry when they found that the old man¡¯s head was not covered with a white cloth Kasaya. On the contrary, he was wearing an oxygen mask. The doctor took off his mask and took a deep breath. ¡°A miracle! It was a medical miracle! The old man¡¯s desire to live was shocking! I¡¯ve already snatched it back!¡± ¡°Aiya, that¡¯s great. The old man is really blessed!¡± ¡°Amitabha! Buddha, please bless us!¡± A voice of shock suddenly emerged from the joyful voices. Su ye,¡±what?¡± He¡¯s been rescued?¡± Bo Zhan, that big mouth, had actually been saved? The doctor blinked. Mrs. Bo, why didn¡¯t Huahua seem very happy? He must have seen it wrong. Bo Yunli noticed that su ye¡¯s expression was not quite right, and his tone was concerned.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Are you too worried about Grandpa?¡± At the same time, Bo Zhan, who was so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak, hurriedly asked the Butler for his phone after being pushed back to the ward. With the back of her hand still full of needles, she shakily opened her WeChat, checked a few people, and sent a message to them. She didn¡¯t know who he had selected and what he had said. However, the people who saw his WeChat were all stunned at the same time. When they came to their senses, they rushed to Jindo hospital from all over the world without stopping ... The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!